《Arbor Siluo Depend on Each Other》


 Chapter 1： she really crossed

    Chapter 1 She really crossed


    At this time, it is autumn, and the light rain is constantly watering the whole land.


    The whole village seems to be covered with a raincoat, giving people a hazy beauty.


    Unfortunately, Joey was not in the mood to watch at this time.


    "Ugh!!"


    Joy sighed again as he touched the old and hard quilt on his body.


    It''s hard to count how many times Joey sighed after waking up.


    "Gulu..."


    My stomach made an inappropriate noise.


    A wry smile appeared on Joey''s pale face.


    She, Qiao Yi, actually traveled through time.


    In fact, she should be happy, such a bizarre and incredible thing happened to her, how low the probability is!


    After time-traveling, she is still soul-wearing, she no longer has to work day and night because of that huge debt.


    However, after "seeing" the memory in his head, Joey couldn''t be happier anymore.


    From memory, I learned that this is the Great Moon Dynasty, a world where women are respected, and men and women are reversed.


    Originally, what women do is now done by men.


    Even having children.


    Even though Joy''s worldview was overturned, she quickly accepted it.


    Anyway, she will not marry, and she will not marry.


    She didn''t care at all who gave birth and who raised them.


    But as all the memories in his mind came back to life, Joey was terrified.


    The original owner actually has a husband, and more than one...


    At this moment, the sound of conversation outside the window entered her ears along with the sound of drizzle.


    She swore that she really didn''t intend to eavesdrop, it''s really that the sound insulation effect of this thatched cottage is too poor.


    "Is that dead woman still awake?" A voice of gnashing of teeth sounded, accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yi''s teeth were sore, and he thought to himself that this man''s teeth are really good.


    "Should be awake."


    This voice is a bit gentle, but it feels a bit cold to the ears.


    "Why isn''t she dead yet? Why wake up? It''s better to die than to live."


    The voice is very depressed, like a trapped animal, with deep hatred in the words.


    "Third brother."


    Mu Yun''s face, which had always been calm, finally became serious.


    "Second Brother..."


    There was deep helplessness in the voice.


    "Okay, no matter what, she is the wife of your four brothers and me. I can''t say that again next time. I''ll go and see if the wife is awake. You go to the bridge to see if the eldest brother and the others are back."


    "it is good."


    Mu Yun watched Mu Xuan leave with a blurred gaze.


    Third brother, no matter what this woman is, even if she is dead, she is still our wife. She is better alive than dead. At least we still have a glimmer of hope.


    In this feminist world, the men we marry as husbands have no other way out except their wives and families.


    Sighing deeply in his heart, he picked up a large bowl containing wild vegetable soup with a hole in it, and Mu Yun walked into the main room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Joey leaning against the wall in a daze.


    "My wife, be hungry, eat this first."


    Mu Yun carefully handed the big bowl in his hand to Qiao Yi.


    Joy was a little embarrassed at first, but now she doesn''t know how to get along with others.


    But when I saw the food, all the embarrassment was forgotten.


    She was starving to death.


    After taking the big bowl, I accidentally touched the gap.


    Immediately, there was an oops, and the hand retracted, and the whole bowl, including the wild vegetable soup, fell to the ground.


    Bang��


    The bowl is broken...


    Mu Yun was stunned.


    "That..." Joey scratched his head, wanting to say sorry.


    "My wife, I''m bringing you a bowl."


    The voice is very pleasant, as clear as spring water, without a trace of noise, and the tone of speech is very gentle, respectful, and there is no trace of fault.


    But to Joey''s ears, it always felt a little strange.


    She couldn''t figure out what the problem was for a while.


    As for appearance, the room is dark, and only a rough outline can be seen.


    After a while, Mu Yun walked in again and handed Qiao Yi a bowl again.


    This bowl is even more broken than the last one.


    But at this moment, Joey was not in the mood to care.


    Carefully took it, and then drank the somewhat sour wild vegetable soup and wild vegetables in one go.


    She still wanted it, but when she thought of the poverty of this family in her memory, Joy didn''t speak.


    "It''s getting late, the wife should go to bed early."


    After saying that, he took the broken bowl and walked out together with the debris on the ground.


    Looking at Mu Yun who went out, Qiao Yi blinked.


    She finally understood what was wrong.


    This Mu Yun seems to be very respectful to her, but in fact he is alienated.


    How do you say that?


    Appearance is in harmony with spirit.


    At this time, my stomach thought of grunting again.


    That bowl of wild vegetable soup is nothing at all.


    But now it''s getting late outside, so if you want to order something to eat, you can only wait until the next day.


    Joy wants to sleep, and only when he falls asleep will he not be hungry.


    But now I am very hungry, as if I have not eaten for several days, how can I sleep?


    At this moment, Joey thought of the method of distraction.


    Force yourself to think about things and forget about being hungry.


    Just like that, Joey began to deal with the strange memories in his mind.


    The original owner was also named Qiao Yi, who was brought up by an old beggar since childhood.


    Although he was raised by a beggar, his life is not bad, at least he can eat enough.


    No matter what the old beggar has, he will keep it for Joey, and he would rather go hungry.


    But the original owner was not easy to get along with, he had a very bad temper, and beat and kicked the old beggar if he disagreed with him.


    Even so, the old beggar still treats Qiao Yi well, and uses all his net worth (100 Wen) to marry Qiao Yi to a brother from the Mu family in Mu Family Village.


    After that, I lived in Mujia Village.


    The life was already hard, but with the addition of four people, it was even more difficult.


    I can��t even eat a single grain of rice.


    Because he didn''t have enough to eat, Joey became even more tempered. He beat the old beggar and sent him to beg for food.


    As a result, the old beggar never came back.


    I heard that he was dead, but even the body was not found.


    After hearing this, the original owner was not sad or sad, but resented the old beggar, resenting why the old beggar died! Then he began to beat and kick the Mu family brothers.


    Then he took away the one hundred wen that he married the brothers of the Mu family, as well as their hard-earned money, and went to the town to eat and drink.


    There is only so much money, and it will be spent quickly.


    After eating a few good meals, how can I swallow them when I see wild vegetables?


    I would rather be hungry than eat, just like that, the original owner starved to death.


    Then she came, Joey.


    Just as Joey was in a daze, there was movement outside.


    "Second brother, where is that woman? I''m going to chop her up." As soon as he came back, Mu Xuan started yelling.


    This made Joey, who was already confused, shiver.


    This vicious voice, could it really come in to chop her up?


    She doesn''t want to put it back on as soon as she wears it.


    And it is not certain whether it can be worn back.


    "Third brother, calm down, what happened?" Mu Yun persuaded softly.


    "Second brother, how do you make me calm down? It''s all about that woman who killed a thousand swords, what kind of harm did we do?"


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask from Mu Xuan''s mouth, Mu Yun had no choice but to look at the fourth child, Mu Chen.


    Boss, he doesn''t count on it anymore, and keeps talking less.


    The new book is open, welcome everyone to test the poison, I am very hardworking, I never know what is broken, and there is another million-end farming essay "The Farmer Girl is Beautiful"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Steamed Crawfish

    Chapter 2 Steamed Crayfish


    Mu Chen saw his second brother looking at him, and there was a wry smile on his malnourished face.


    "The show jobs sent this time were withheld, and they didn''t get a penny, and they didn''t show us any more."


    "Why?" Mu Yun''s heart skipped a beat.


    That is the current source of income for their family.


    Autumn is here, is winter far behind?


    If there is no food left, they will starve to death in winter.


    "It''s not that dead woman. If she didn''t owe someone money, could they use our show life to pay off the debt? They said that our wife is not a good thing. Even a wife is not a good thing. What can a husband do? So They all wish to stay away from us. Heh!"


    The third child, Mu Xuan, laughed out of anger.


    What crime did they commit? Parents died young, leaving four brothers, living a miserable life.


    Later, I met such a wife who was not human.


    What''s the point of being alive?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xuan''s eyes were filled with ashes, and his eyes were lifeless, and then he said: "Big brother, second brother, fourth brother, this day can''t be passed. Why don''t we..."


    "Third brother!" Mu Qing said coldly, interrupting Mu Xuan''s next words.


    "I''m going up the mountain tomorrow."


    Joy finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that there was no sound outside.


    At this moment, she realized that she was breaking out in a cold sweat from nervousness.


    Smiling bitterly in his heart, this Mu Xuan... is really fierce.


    If you guessed right, then if you didn��t say it, the whole family should die together.


    Since life has no hope, it would be better to die.


    Early death and early rebirth...


    Fortunately, the boss Mu Qing stopped her, otherwise she would have been buried with Mu Xuan.


    She will be the fastest one among the many time-traveling women.


    On the second day, it was dawn, and Joey woke up.


    No way, she was really hungry and woke up countless times in the middle of the night.


    Dragging his weak body to the outside, he took a deep breath.


    Tightening the thin clothes on his body, he shivered uncontrollably.


    This autumn morning is already a bit cold.


    Picking up the basket placed by the wall, Joey started to walk towards the river ahead.


    Mu''s family lives in the east end of Mu''s Village. From a distance, there is a lonely thatched house standing on the hillside.


    Except for a small clean area around the thatched hut and a small vegetable field, the rest of the place is full of weeds as tall as half a person.


    If the weeds were taller, they would be taller than the thatched house.


    In his memory, Joey learned that there was a red "monster" with big pincers that could bite people by the river, and there were many of them.


    If she guessed right, it should be her favorite crayfish in her previous life.


    Because it can bite people, the shell is hard to swallow, and it is not easy to handle, so even if the villagers have no food to eat, they would rather be hungry than eat this "monster".


    In the end, there are many, many "monsters".


    Arriving by the river, Joey knew a lot about this, and finally got an idea.


    This is too much, it is simply flooding.


    Seeing this, Joy''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Finally there is something to eat, and I can finally stop starving.


    Finding two branches, Joey put the basket into the river, and then pulled it with the branches, and immediately several crayfish the size of a fist entered the basket.


    It may be because there are no natural enemies.


    I was dragged into the basket and didn''t know how to run, but there was someone crawling into the basket by itself.


    In a moment, Joey filled a basket of crayfish.


    With food that can fill his stomach, Joey is in a much better mood.


    Only then did he look at himself reflected in the river in a good mood.


    Messy hair, a typical oval face, dry and rough skin, big eyes and thin lips, and a straight nose bridge.


    The long eyelashes are like cattail fans, and the beautiful eyebrow shape. There also appears to be a stud on the left ear.


    As for the body, it is dry and thin.


    The clothes on his body are thin and covered with patches.


    Joy sighed. Fortunately, the original owner had a good background, otherwise she would have been depressed.


    His stomach was singing empty city plans, and Joey was not in the mood to look at himself anymore. He tidied his hair, picked up the basket and walked back.


    When we got to the front of the hut, the Mu family brothers had already got up.


    Looking at the straw shed next to the hut, Qiao Yi smiled wryly.


    How is this original owner not human?


    occupied other people''s houses and let them live in sheds.


    The house is obviously a place with two rooms, but he was the only one who occupied them all.


    Mu Xuan glanced at Qiao Yi who was carrying the basket, snorted and said nothing.


    Mu Chen pulled the weeds carefully in the vegetable field, for fear of damaging any vegetable.


    Mu Qing was sharpening a broken and almost useless knife with a cold face.


    As for Mu Yun, he lit the fire on the simple stove next to him and stirred the pot from time to time.


    Presumably he was cooking.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Qiao Yi couldn''t help touching his nose.


    came to Mu Yun.


    Although Mu Yun is the most difficult to contact, at least he talks to himself.


    "My wife, the meal will be ready in a while, please wait for a while."


    Mu Yun glanced at Qiao Yi, his gaze stayed on the basket for a moment, and then he looked away.


    After catching so many monsters, aren''t you afraid of being bitten?


    This Mu family brother looks really good.


    It''s just too thin, and the dish on his face doesn''t look aesthetically pleasing.


    But the foundation is pretty good, the food is better, and after a while, it will definitely change a lot.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t leave, Mu Yun didn''t say anything, and continued to concentrate on looking at the wild vegetables in the pot.


    I just have some doubts in my heart.


    It stands to reason that their wives should have lost their temper, asked for money, and then beat someone.


    But how could it be so quiet?


    Since the wife master woke up yesterday, he always felt that something was different.


    After Qiao Yi waited for Mu Yun to wash out the wild vegetable soup in the pot, he immediately put a bowl of water into the iron pot that was missing half of the gap.


    Then pour all the crayfish in the basket into the pot.


    Seeing that there was no pot cover, Qiao Yi directly used the dustpan on the side as the pot cover.


    Seeing that there is not much fire in the stove, I filled a few more firewood into it.


    Cooking crayfish is the easiest way, just put a little water to cook a large pot of crayfish, just boil it for a few minutes, of course, it is best if there is salt or something.


    Unfortunately, no!


    At this moment, Qiao Yi could already feel that the Mu family brothers were looking at him.


    But she didn''t explain.


    It''s not too late to talk about things when you''re full.


    After Mu Xuan washed his hands, he saw Qiao Yi cooking the monster, and opened his mouth to speak, but was held back by the second brother Mu Yun.


    shook his head at him.


    The youngest Mu Xuan''s chest heaved violently when he saw this.


    It wasn''t until the boss Mu Qing gave him a cold look that he froze.


    Curling his lips, he sat aside and waited for dinner.


    They can''t eat without Joey at the table.


    The time for a stick of incense flies by.


    The wild vegetable soup made by Mu Yun is already cold.


    And the crayfish that Qiao Yi had been looking forward to for so long was finally cooked.


    Because he couldn''t find anything that could hold crayfish, Joey didn''t dislike it, so he directly took the basket to hold cooked crayfish.


    After everything was packed, he brought a basket of crayfish to the dilapidated table in the yard.


    With the lesson learned from breaking the bowl yesterday, Joey put down the basket carefully at this time.


    The four brothers of the Mu family looked at the basket of "monsters" in front of them, and frowned fiercely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： find fault

    Chapter 3 Here Comes the Finder


    Is their wife insane?


    This monster cannot be eaten.


    "If you want to die, you can die yourself, and you still want to take us with you."


    Mu Xuan spoke angrily.


    "Shut up." Joey said coldly.


    Mu Xuan can''t understand her, she bears it.


    After all, it is the original owner too much.


    I don''t mind scolding her at ordinary times, anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    But now she is very, very hungry.


    She has a bad temper after being hungry.


    When Mu Xuan heard Qiao Yi tell him to shut up, his whole body trembled and his face turned red.


    stretched out his hand, pointing at Joey.


    My chest was bulging, and I was about to curse when I opened my mouth.


    As a result, before he could swear, he was attracted by the delicious food that suddenly stuffed into his mouth.


    Suddenly forgot what I wanted to do just now.


    Qiao Yi didn''t look at the Mu family brothers either. Seeing that the firecrackers had finally stopped, she opened her mouth.


    "This is edible. Look at how I made it. The shell is not edible. The meat inside is fine. Remember, the shrimp threads must be cleaned up. As for what you want to ask, I will talk about it after eating .��


    Listening to Qiao Yi''s words, no matter how many doubts he had in his heart, he could only keep silent.


    See how delicious Joey eats, and the cooked crayfish smell really delicious.


    Only then did they start to eat one by one, imitating Joey and began to eat.


    After eating a crayfish, several people''s eyes lit up, and then they ate uncontrollably and crazily.


    They did not expect that the "monster" with such a scary appearance would have such white and tender meat, and such a delicious taste.


    Growing so big, even when their parents were alive, they never tasted such delicious food.


    The five of them ate up Qiao Yi''s 20-jin crayfish in a short while.


    But everyone''s stomach was only tightly packed.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi went to the river again. This time, he picked up two baskets and cooked them.


    By the time everyone had eaten, it was already noon.


    After putting away the shrimp shells, the four Mu brothers all looked at Qiao Yi.


    Even Mu Xuan, who had a temper like a firecracker, looked at Qiao Yi quietly.


    Qiao Yi straightened out his thoughts, and then said: "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Three days." Mu Yun should arrive.


    "No wonder I feel like it''s been a long, long time. In fact, the past few days are not so much that I''m in a coma, it''s better to say that this is a chance that God gave me."


    ��There is always a voice in my head, asking me to reflect, asking me to think about where I went wrong, saying that if I don��t understand what I went wrong within three days, then never wake up.��


    "I thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t know where I was wrong. But when that voice appeared again, saying that the last time was up, I suddenly understood, and I understood where I was wrong."


    "But after I understand it, I don''t want to wake up. Hehe..."


    Joy paused when he said this, with a wry smile on his face.


    Looking into the distance, but there is no focus in the pupil.


    Joy like this made the Mu brothers feel a little nervous.


    "The moment I wanted to give up, another voice sounded, telling me to live, I must live, only living can have hope, once I die, there is really nothing left."


    "So I woke up. Whether you believe it or not, I will not do anything to you in the future. I will live a good life and support this family."


    "As for this, it was the voice in the dream that told me that it was edible after seeing that I was really sorry."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, seeing the suspicious eyes of the Mu family brothers, he didn''t care about it, but turned around and poured the shrimp shells into the weeds behind the hut.


    It is definitely impossible to hide the fact that this thing can be eaten, but it is a day if it can be delayed.


    The Mu family has no land, so they have almost no income except for show jobs and raising rabbits in the mountains.


    So she plans to make a fortune with the almost inexhaustible supply of crayfish in this river.


    Before winter comes, green brick and tile houses cannot be built, why should we build two warm mud embryo houses?


    Also prepare some food for winter.


    The most important thing is to get through this winter.


    After processing the crayfish shells, Joey stretched out.


    Ancient air is good.


    Take a deep breath and feel comfortable.


    She likes this superficial dynasty, where life is not as fast-paced as modern times.


    Here she can use her various skills that she is not very skilled to make money.


    Even if she can''t make money, she can still make money from the endless mountains across the river in front of her.


    Relying on mountains to eat mountains and relying on water to eat water, this is a famous saying.


    Just as Joey was looking at the river and mountains in front of him and thinking about the future, the noise in the distance caught Joey''s attention.


    Even the slightly absent-minded Mu brothers came to Qiao Yi''s side and looked along where the voice came from.


    Seeing the person coming, the youngest Mu Xuan became angry.


    "It''s too much to deceive people." He growled violently in a low voice, then found a pole and held it in his hand.


    "Third brother, don''t be impulsive." Mu Yun frowned. When will his third brother be more rational?


    "It''s all locked up, how can you let me not be impulsive?" Mu Xuan is like a violent lion at this time.


    There is a posture of biting whoever comes over.


    Joy just wanted to ask what was going on, but the crowd had already arrived.


    "Village Chief, you have to take care of this matter. The youngest of the Mu family has scared my chickens so much that they won''t lay eggs. My family relies on these roosters to lay eggs to support the whole family."


    A woman who was as fat as a fat pig, with a fat face, and eyes that could hardly be seen, shouted in a rough voice.


    When he saw Joey standing in the front, he snorted contemptuously.


    "Your father''s blood spitting, when did I scare your rooster? I just passed by your door. I haven''t said that your rooster scared me. Besides, how many old roosters have you raised? How old is it? I''m about to die of old age. Have you ever seen a father who can still give birth to a child?"


    Mu Xuan didn''t wait for the village chief to speak, he pointed at Mu Daju and scolded him.


    Hearing what Mu Xuan said, many people covered their mouths and laughed, and their shoulders shrugged.


    Even the village chief coughed.


    Mu Daju blushed angrily when she saw this, and her neck was thick.


    "Village chief, you can see that the youngest of the Mu family has such virtues. It''s a ruin of family style. A husband and wife dare to point at my nose and scold me."


    "I''m just as good as I am, what can you do? Whether my house is leaky or not is none of your business? If you have that kind of leisure, you might as well worry about why your old rooster doesn''t lay eggs."


    Mu Xuan is not the one who suffers, and no matter what women are superior to men, and no matter what women are around, men should not talk.


    If you criticize me and make me dissatisfied, I will hate you.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of wearing shoes when he is barefoot.


    Mu Daju was so angry that his seven orifices were about to smoke.


    The purpose of her bringing the village chief here today is to make the Mu family lose money. If there is no money, then get out of the Mu family village.


    I didn''t expect the youngest of the Mu family to be so talkative.


    And the village chief looked up at the sky, and didn''t care about this uneducated boy.


    But when he saw Joey with the old **** present, his eyes lit up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Im really not a broom star

    Chapter 4 I''m Really Not a Broom Star


    "Qiao Yi, as the head of the family, you are really shameless to hide behind a man."


    Joy was speechless.


    She was watching the excitement, but she didn''t expect that the flames of war would burn to her so soon.


    "Which eye of yours saw me hiding behind a man?"


    Before Mu Daju could speak, Qiao Yi seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly realized: "That''s right, you really can''t see me."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, everyone''s eyes focused on Mu Daju.


    Not to mention, Mu Daju really can''t see his eyes on his fat face.


    Mu Daju saw a group of people watching the excitement, and they all focused their eyes on her, as if she had been stripped naked to spy on her. This made her quite uncomfortable, and wondered why she didn''t read the almanac when she went out today.


    Didn''t expect Qiao Yi, who is usually easy to bully, to be so talkative today.


    "You broom star, what''s the use of being smart? Hurry up and lose money."


    "Losing money? It''s funny, why should I lose money to you? My mistress is right. Whose father has you seen give birth? Also, what is a bastard?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say about my mistress, a suspicious blush appeared on Mu Xuan''s face.


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Daju with a half-smile.


    Mu Daju''s scalp tingled as she stared at her faintly.


    I was a little scared in my heart, but when I thought of the village chief, I suddenly became more confident.


    "No one around you is having a good time, what are you if you are not a broom star?"


    "Heh!" Joey was out of breath.


    This is simply absurd.


    Didn''t the original owner accidentally bump into Mu Daju molesting the widow brother at the west end of the village?


    (It��s not just molesting, it��s obviously fighting with goblins. I was so frightened by Joey that I almost broke my nerves, so much so that I was a little frightened when I was with the man in the family. It��s no wonder if I don��t hold grudges against Joey!)


    "So, if I call you Sister Mu, I wish you good health and longevity, and a long life, will you..."


    Hearing One Night Yu Shinan, the women looked ambiguous, while the men looked shy.


    Only Mu Xuan glared at Qiao Yi.


    Shameless! !


    Before Qiao Yi could finish speaking, a childish and anxious voice came from outside.


    "Mother, mother, hurry home and have a look, our bull is about to give birth."


    Following the voice, it was a male doll about eight or nine years old. His face was flushed at this time, and he was panting heavily with his hands on his knees, which showed how anxious he was running.


    Mu Daju was overjoyed when he heard this, and turned around and ran home regardless of the fact that the village chief was still there.


    This Mu Daju was already fat, and his whole body was shaking when he walked, and he couldn''t see his feet clearly.


    In this anxiety, I fell on a small rock the size of a fingernail.


    Turning his whole body, he got down on the ground, and then rolled towards the river along the ramp at the entrance of Mu''s house.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge ball spinning and rolling.


    This is a good road, but I have to take a rough path, not to mention rolling grass leaves, and rolling onto a hedgehog.


    There was a scream that almost resounded throughout the world, and the ball continued to roll without stopping.


    Looking at the crushed hedgehog stuck to Mu Daju''s body, Qiaoyi mourned for it for a second.


    This hedgehog did a good job, and he deserved his death.


    Then only heard "bang" and "click", the sound fell, Mu Daju screamed and rolled into the river.


    At this time, the village head had come to his senses, and immediately called the surrounding villagers to help fish Mu Daju out of the river.


    Fortunately, the water by the river is not deep.


    But even so, everyone still used their best efforts to get Mu Daju.


    Afterwards, some villagers began to press Mu Daju''s stomach hard, and waited for her to choke several mouthfuls of river water before giving up.


    "Oh, my legs, my waist, my whole body hurts. Joey, you bastard, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you."


    As soon as he finished choking on the water, Mu Daju started howling.


    At this time, Mu Daju was in a state of embarrassment, and almost his whole body was covered with crayfish.


    Qiaoyi touched his nose and looked at the village chief.


    As a result, the village head immediately took a step back.


    Then look at the villagers.


    However, the villagers who came to see the excitement also took a step back.


    This made Joey a little dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter?


    Really thought she was a broom star?


    "The village chief..." Joey wanted to defend himself.


    As a result, the village head gave a shock, calling people to take Mu Daju and run away.


    "Hey, hey, village chief, please walk slowly and watch your step."


    It''s okay if Qiao Yi didn''t say what he was worried about, but when he said it, the village chief immediately trembled and sprained his ankle.


    Now people walk faster.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, even Mu Daju, who was covered with "monsters" all over his body, was dragged away. Qiao Yi turned to look at the four Mu family brothers.


    "that��"


    I saw the four of them nodding together in a gesture that I understand.


    This made Joey quite helpless.


    She is really not a broom star, this is just a coincidence, really a coincidence.


    The innocent look on Joy''s face, together with the shining blue earrings on her left ear, made her quite charming at this time.


    "I''m really not a broom star."


    Even though the four of them nodded together, Joey still felt the need to explain.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi took a step closer, the four of them immediately took a step back as if they had been trained.


    Even the youngest Mu Xuan, who usually explodes and has a temper like a firecracker, is too honest.


    Qiao Yi was very annoyed when he saw this.


    "You guys are going too far."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned and entered the thatched cottage.


    Seeing Qiao Yi go back to the house angrily, the four of them looked at each other.


    Fourth Mu Chen: The wife-lord seems to be angry.


    The third child, Mu Xuan: (rolls his eyes) Nonsense, it doesn��t seem like it��s angry.


    Boss Mu Qing:...


    Second Mu Yun: What should I do?


    The third child Mu Xuan: (snorting coldly) Cold salad. Uh, what are you all looking at me for?


    Mu Chen, Mu Yun, Mu Qing: Go inside and have a look.


    The third child Mu Xuan: No.


    Fourth Mu Chen: I remember the day before yesterday that someone seemed to be...


    The third child Mu Xuan: I''ll go! !


    Mu Xuan walked into the room with a tangled face, and saw Qiao Yi sitting on the wooden bed staring blankly at the roof in a daze.


    Joy like this made Mu Xuan quite uncomfortable.


    Now he would rather Joey beat and scold him than Joey like this.


    Suddenly, Mu Xuan felt that he was a bitch.


    It feels really bad not to be beaten for a few days.


    Shaking his head, shaking away the messy thoughts.


    "You are really amazing. You made that Mu Daju look like that in just a few words, scaring even the village chief away."


    Joy: (rolls eyes) Is this comforting me?


    "Don''t worry, even if you are a bastard, we are not afraid, anyway, there is nothing worse than us."


    Joy: What if she has the urge to beat someone up?


    Is this called comfort?


    Aren��t you just rubbing salt in the wound?


    It should be torn open the wound, and then sprinkled a handful of salt.


    "At least the broom star is very powerful, and he can send away such a difficult person with a few words."


    Joy: (Fist is ready) I can''t bear it anymore, I really want to punch someone.


    Take a deep breath and let yourself not be angry.


    "you��"


    Seeing that Mu Xuan was still talking, Qiao Yi stood up immediately.


    "I''ll go to the foot of the mountain to see if there''s anything I can eat."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiao Yi had already left the room, then took a basket, glared at the three people lying in the corner, and then left quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Space Realm, White Fox Xiaoxue

    Chapter 5 Space Realization, White Fox Xiaoxue


    Looking at Joey who left, several people looked at each other.


    Although they couldn''t figure out what was going on, they came to a conclusion.


    That means their wives have really changed.


    They finally have hope in their future days.


    Qiao Yi felt depressed, crossed the stone bridge, and came to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the plump wild vegetables everywhere, my mood immediately improved.


    But seeing that it was still early, I thought about walking inside to see if there were any good things.


    You must know that the ancient mountains are full of treasures. Especially those places where few people set foot.


    Because it was already past noon, Joey didn''t plan to go too deep, and looked around first.


    Suddenly a large piece of yellow elm mushrooms (you can Baidu if you don��t know!) came into view.


    I saw that the big tree surrounded by one person was covered with mushrooms, densely packed, and the length of the spread was more than one meter from the bottom to the top.


    It is predicted that it will weigh several tens of catties.


    Joy was excited, this is a treasure, and the taste is very delicious, so much is enough to eat for several days.


    Even if you can��t eat it, you can dry it and use it as seasoning.


    Excited in his heart, Joey didn''t stop.


    After nearly an hour, Joey finally picked all the mushrooms off the tree trunk.


    But when he saw the full basket and the mushrooms scattered on the ground, Joey was depressed.


    How will she get it back?


    Even though he was reluctant, Joey could only pick some big ones and take them home.


    "Don''t time-traveling girls all have golden fingers? Either they have great strength, or have a space ring, or a spiritual pet or something. I don''t ask too much, just give me a space ring. When the time comes, I want to take these mushrooms. It''s all put away."


    Joy was muttering while picking mushrooms.


    Suddenly something magical happened.


    There was a large piece of mushrooms just now, but now they are all gone.


    Forehead? ? !


    what''s the situation?


    What about mushrooms?


    Where''s her mushroom?


    where it goes?


    Who the **** stole it?


    Hurry up and return it to her!


    At this moment, Joey only felt a little heat in his left ear.


    Reluctantly stretched out his hand to touch it, but found something in the shape of an earring.


    On the ground, the mushrooms that had disappeared before reappeared.


    Looking at the mushrooms on the ground, he touched the stud on his left ear.


    Joy blinked his eyes.


    She seems to have discovered something extraordinary.


    In order to test whether what he thought was correct, Qiao Yi silently let it go.


    Sure enough, the left ear was slightly hot, and the earrings that were cold when I touched them just now were also a little hot now.


    And a bunch of mushrooms appeared on the ground just now.


    If Joey could see at this time, he would find the sapphire stud on her left ear was shining brightly.


    Joy was excited.


    We were very excited.


    God really treated her kindly, to give her such a golden finger.


    With earrings that can store things, she is not afraid that there will be no place to put any mushrooms she gets.


    Thinking about this, after putting away the mushrooms again, Joey continued to search around.


    After walking for a while, I found a tree full of elm mushrooms again.


    After picking the mushrooms, Joey was planning to take a rest.


    But saw a little snow-white fox staring at her curiously.


    "Come on, come here, I won''t hurt you."


    Joy waved at the little fox.


    In her last life, she raised a little white fox, which she brought out from the mountains.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long, because of her carelessness, the little fox died in a car accident.


    At that time, she was sad for a long time.


    Now that she saw a little fox with the same appearance again, she couldn''t say how happy she was.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the little head tilted slightly, and a pair of bright eyes looked at Qiao Yi curiously.


    It seems to be thinking about whether the person in front of it will cause danger to it.


    "Come on, will you go home with me?"


    Joy was very patient and spoke softly.


    If there were other people around, they would definitely say that Joey was stupid.


    It��s just a beast, can it understand people?


    But Joey doesn''t think so. Animals are also very spiritual, especially foxes.


    This kind of snow-white, without a single hair on the body, and it is wild, it is more spiritual.


    As long as you radiate kindness to it, it will feel it.


    Sure enough, the little fox hesitated a little, and then came to Joey.


    Joy carefully picked up the little ball.


    Then start soothing it.


    The little fox enjoys it very much, his eyes are slightly squinted comfortably, and he looks like I will make a home here.


    "Looking at your snow-white body, I''ll call you Xiaoxue. I''ll take you home and cook delicious food for you every day."


    Xiaoxue seemed to understand Qiaoyi''s words, and pushed Qiaoyi''s hand with her small head.


    Joy was overjoyed.


    She knew that Xiaoxue agreed.


    "Go, let''s go home."


    After walking a few steps, looking at the lush forests and trees, Qiao Yi felt embarrassed.


    She got lost...


    got lost...


    In her previous life, she grew up in a mountain village, and the forest was her childhood playground.


    When have you ever lost your way?


    But today...


    She''s lost! !


    How to do?


    How do you see that everything looks the same?


    It''s going to be dark this day, if she doesn''t go out, it will be dangerous.


    In this ancient mountain forest, there are all kinds of dangerous animals.


    It��s okay to say during the day.


    Night is their favorite time to haunt.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Xiaoxue, I''m going to make a mistake."


    Joy stared at the sky speechlessly.


    She is too confident in herself. If she makes a mark when she comes, she won''t get lost!


    Xiaoxue looked at Joey suspiciously, then stuck out her little tongue and licked Joey''s hand.


    Qiaoyi giggled with itchy palms, and gently rubbed Xiaoxue''s little head.


    "You said how stupid I am, I can''t find my way home."


    Xiaoxue licked Joey''s hand again, and then jumped off Joey.


    Then he took a few steps forward, then looked back at Joey, then took a few steps forward again, and then looked back again.


    Joy''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you taking me home?"


    Xiaoxue nodded slightly.


    Following Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi quickly walked out of the forest and came to the river.


    Looking at the familiar stone bridge in the distance, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be regarded as going home.


    Bending down to pick up Xiaoxue, Qiaoyi kissed it **** the little head.


    "Great, you are really my lucky star."


    Qiaoyi held Xiaoxue in one hand, and a basket full of mushrooms in the other, and happily walked home.


    Xiaoxue, who was kissed by Qiao Yi, retracted her whole little head into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    "Oh, my Xiaoxue is shy."


    When Qiaoyi came to the door with Xiaoxue in his arms, the sky was already dark.


    There are only three of the four brothers of the Mu family, and the eldest, Mu Qing, has gone somewhere.


    "What did you do? You know you''re coming back?" The fiery Mu Xuan couldn''t help his fiery temper when he saw Qiao Yi.


    "Looking for something to eat." Qiao Yi gave Mu Xuan a white look.


    "I think you want to poison us to death." Mu Xuan looked at the basket Qiao Yi was carrying.


    There is a basket full of mushrooms.


    "Why would I poison you to death? It''s not good for me." Qiao Yi didn''t bother to talk to Mu Xuan, and looked at the cold wild vegetable soup on the table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Xiaoxue came over, that one cant be eaten

    Chapter 6 Xiaoxue came over, that one can��t be eaten


    They are waiting for her to eat?


    "The dish is cold, I''ll go heat it up, my wife waits."


    Mu Yun spoke gently and a little alienated, and then walked towards the stove with the wooden basin.


    "Second brother, I''ll help you."


    Mu Chen spoke cautiously, and followed behind Mu Yun.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi ignored him, Mu Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Mu Yun, wait, we won''t eat wild vegetables today. Wash this, and we''ll cook it later. I''ll grab some for lunch."


    Qiao Yi didn''t care whether Mu Yun should respond or not, and put the basket on the ground directly.


    Then he stuffed Xiaoxue in Mu Xuan''s arms.


    "Hold it well, don''t hurt it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Joey picked up another basket and went to the river.


    Originally, Mu Xuan wanted to say why I carried you here.


    But when there was a soft and cute little guy in his arms, Mu Xuan couldn''t speak.


    so cute.


    Mu Xuan hugged Xiaoxue lightly, with liking all over his face.


    Is this a puppy?


    Where did you get that guy?


    As if knowing what Mu Xuan was thinking, Xiaoxue rolled her eyes indecently.


    Is it a dog?


    It is a fox, does the fox understand?


    Still a rare snow fox, snow fox!


    "You little guy, you are so soft, so cute. Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Mu Xuan only thought that Xiaoxue was very cute, very cute, and couldn''t help stretching out his fingers to tickle Xiaoxue.


    Seeing Xiaoxue lazily ignoring him, Mu Xuan was not annoyed, but liked this very human Xiaoxue even more.


    Xiaoxue didn''t bother to talk to Mu Xuan, she kept looking at Qiao Yi''s disappearing figure, thinking about what delicious food she would give her for a while.


    When Joey came to the river, there were still a lot of crayfish.


    Seeing no one around, Joey thought about putting some crayfish into the space.


    However, she tried for a long time, but there was no movement.


    This made Joey a little confused.


    Then I thought about releasing the mushrooms.


    I saw a small pile of mushrooms growing out of thin air on the ground.


    Thinking about putting it away, the mushroom disappeared out of thin air.


    Joy tried the surrounding stones and other things, and they could be put in.


    But when I wanted to collect crayfish, it failed again.


    "Could it be that this space can only accept dead objects?"


    After thinking about the reason, Joey didn''t plan to collect crayfish anymore, and just put them in a basket.


    There are too many crayfish.


    Within a few minutes, a basket of crayfish was filled.


    By the time Qiao Yi came back with a basket of crayfish, the second child Mu Yun and the fourth child Mu Chen had already cleaned the mushrooms she brought.


    "My wife, you can''t eat these mushrooms."


    Mu Yun felt it was necessary to remind him.


    Several people in the village died because of eating mushrooms.


    He was afraid that Joey, who had just changed a little bit, would not think about it.


    "It''s okay, this is non-toxic, if you don''t believe me, I''ll eat it later."


    "Fire me a fire."


    Joy greeted, and then began to get busy.


    The Mu family is very, very poor.


    The poor don��t even know how to patronize rats.


    No salt, no seasoning, not a drop of oil or water.


    Not to mention rice noodles.


    Even the bowls and chopsticks are just enough for one person.


    Since there is nothing left, the crayfish can only continue to be steamed. As for the mushrooms, they can be eaten just by frying them in the pot.


    After a while, the unique fragrance of mushrooms came out.


    "smell good."


    The fourth child Mu Chen took a deep breath. Then he said intoxicated.


    Seeing Joey looking at him, he immediately lowered his head.


    Looking at the delicious mushrooms on the table, several people swallowed, but they dared not eat them.


    The idea that mushrooms can eat dead people is deeply ingrained in their minds.


    "Xiaoxue, come here."


    Qiao Yi waved to Xiaoxue who was still in Mu Xuan''s arms.


    I saw a small, white ball quickly jumping from Mu Xuan to Qiao Yi.


    "Come, have a taste."


    Joy picked up a fried mushroom, blew it, and then fed it to Xiaoxue.


    "Are you trying to kill it? This mushroom is poisonous."


    The youngest Mu Xuan''s beautiful eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    He thought his wife had changed, but he didn''t expect to become so cruel.


    What a cute puppy, trying to poison it to death.


    "Is your name Xiaoxue? Come here, she will poison you to death."


    Mu Xuan looked at Xiaoxue with a soft face.


    It''s like a big bad wolf seducing a little white rabbit.


    Xiaoxue''s cute little head tilted slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Just when Mu Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to take Xiaoxue away, Xiaoxue opened her small mouth, and the mushroom directly entered her mouth.


    When Mu Xuan was in a hurry, he was afraid that he would be snatched away, so he quickly swallowed it into his stomach, and then looked at Qiao Yi with a flattering expression, meaning that it was still there.


    Qiaoyi put Xiaoxue on the table, and then picked a few mushrooms for it, and then looked at Mu Xuan.


    "I said, this is not poisonous, if you are afraid, don''t eat it."


    Qiao Yi knew that freezing three feet did not happen in a day, and it was understandable for the brothers to distrust her.


    But people''s patience is limited, and she is not their mother, so it is enough to say some things once or twice.


    Believe it or not.


    When she makes money, settle them down, and then they will be separated.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Xuan snorted coldly, and then, as if angry, he picked up the mushroom and ate it.


    As soon as the mushrooms enter the mouth, a strong fragrance enters the mouth, stimulating the taste buds.


    He has never eaten such a fragrant food.


    Mu Yun originally wanted to stop it, but seeing that his third and fourth younger brothers ate them all, and thinking of dying, they would die together, so Mu Yun also took a bite.


    Mushrooms entered his mouth, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Joy looked speechless as he watched the large plate of mushrooms rapidly decrease.


    Didn��t it mean poisonous?


    Why are you still eating so much?


    That''s what she thought in her heart, but Qiao Yi didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Mu Xuan''s firecracker would **** her off.


    Qiaoyi ate by herself, and did not forget to peel the crayfish for Xiaoxue to eat.


    After a while, the crayfish, mushrooms, and even the wild vegetable soup were all eaten by four people and one beast.


    Looking at the clean plate in front of them, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen blushed.


    Joy coughed.


    Actually, she didn''t eat less, no way, who made her hungry.


    It seems that I have to make money as soon as possible to buy rice and noodles.


    "I''m going for a rest."


    Looking at Qiao Yi who entered the room with Xiaoxue in his arms, the three brothers were thoughtful.


    The night falls, the sky is full of stars, and occasionally you can see meteors passing by.


    Joy had already fallen asleep.


    But the Mu brothers were not sleepy.


    Joe''s sudden change made them uncomfortable.


    After all, in the month since Qiao Yi married them, except for the first few days, they were better, and then they were beaten every day.


    And they always choose places that outsiders can''t see.


    "Third brother, your temper will definitely change from now on."


    The second child Mu Yun said softly.


    "Second brother, I also want to change, but I can''t help it when I see that woman."


    Mu Xuan clenched his fists tightly.


    Because of his bad temper, he was beaten the most among the brothers.


    New book please recommend and collect! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Kiwi Potatoes

    Chapter 7 Kiwi Potatoes


    "Third brother, the wife has really changed."


    At this moment, the fourth child, Mu Chen, spoke weakly.


    He was the second most beaten person.


    Because he was always silent, standing there silently being beaten.


    The more this happened, the annoyed Joey looked and the harder he attacked.


    "Even you say that, don''t you know that a dog can''t change eating shit?"


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly. In just one day, that woman actually bribed his brother.


    "Whether she has really changed, we don''t know for the time being, but it is a fact that we were not beaten."


    "Second brother, when will eldest brother come back?"


    Mu Chen didn''t want to talk about Qiao Yi, which made him subconsciously afraid.


    Being beaten for no reason, he didn''t want to live like that again.


    Mu Yun knew what Mu Chen was thinking, so he didn''t mention Qiao Yi.


    "I do not know either."


    When he thought of the boss, Mu Qing, Mu Yun was worried.


    "Don''t worry, big brother knows how to work hard. Usually, you only come back after several days when you go up the mountain. This time I left at noon. I guess I won''t be able to come back in a few days."


    Compared to talking to Qiao Yi, Mu Xuan at this time is much gentler.


    "Tomorrow, you and the fourth child will go to the county town to see if they can pick up some work. I will go to Qiao''s Village upstream to see if there is any simple work. It''s getting cold every day, and this is not the way to go."


    Mu Yun''s voice was as gentle as spring water, and there was a hint of exhaustion in it.


    This is a kind of exhaustion from the heart.


    The head of the wife does not care about the family, and the brothers in the family are either cold-tempered, irritable, or weak-tempered.


    So it all depends on him.


    As soon as Qiao Yi woke up, she saw Xiaoxue curled up in her arms.


    My heart is very soft.


    Xiaoxue''s existence made her no longer alone in this different world.


    Get up and go outside the house, only to find that the second child, Mu Yun, is alone.


    Joy raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t ask why everyone was there.


    She is just a passer-by in this family. She is afraid that she will integrate too deeply, and she will be reluctant to leave in the end.


    Breakfast is fried mushrooms and wild vegetable soup.


    Yesterday, Mu Yun watched Qiao Yi stir-fry mushrooms. It was very simple.


    Mu Yun''s fried food was not as good as Qiao Yi''s. Xiaoxue only ate a small piece and stopped eating.


    Qiao Yi drank a bowl of soup, ate a few mouthfuls of fried mushrooms and stopped chopsticks.


    "I''ll go to the mountains to see."


    After leaving these words, Qiao Yi hugged Xiaoxue and left with a basket.


    Mu Yun glanced at the almost untouched wild vegetable soup and fried mushrooms on the table, and smiled wryly in his heart.


    Immediately, he also put down his chopsticks.


    It is impossible to say that he is not hungry, but today he has no appetite at all.


    "Xiaoxue, I''ll give you barbecue when you''re on the mountain."


    Qiaoyi walked up the mountain with Xiaoxue in his arms, and whispered to Xiaoxue at the same time.


    "Xiaoxue, you have to remember the way, otherwise we won''t be able to come back."


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Along the way, Qiao Yi kept thinking, Xiaoxue wanted to plug her ears.


    "Hey, what''s that?"


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to continue to investigate Xiaoxue Er, he suddenly found a very familiar bush in front of him.


    Walking in, it turned out to be wild kiwi fruit, and almost all of them were ripe.


    "Xiaoxue, we have encountered something good, don''t run around, I will pick some and save it for winter to make jam."


    Joe put Xiaoxue on the ground and started picking kiwis.


    Because there is space, Joey is not worried that there will be no place to put it.


    A whole kiwi bush was picked by Joey in a short while.


    Looking at the kiwi fruit in the space of the earrings, Joey smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    I didn��t expect there to be so many, about two hundred catties.


    Looking at the mushrooms picked yesterday, they are still fresh, as if they were picked just now.


    Joy didn''t expect the earring space to be so useful.


    She studied for half a day while sleeping yesterday.


    The space inside is as big as two football fields, only dead objects can be placed, and it seems to have the effect of keeping fresh.


    She wasn''t sure at first, but now she is sure.


    A space that can keep fresh is too important to her.


    In this way, she can eat whatever fruit she wants all year round.


    After picking the kiwi, Qiaoyi picked up Xiaoxue and continued walking.


    While walking, he did not forget to peel a kiwi for Xiaoxue to eat.


    Sweet and juicy kiwi, Xiaoxue likes it very much.


    Xiaoxue ate three wild kiwis the size of a baby''s fist.


    Joy was not idle either, eating while walking.


    Didn''t go far, Joey found something good again.


    It was a field of wild potato vines (potatoes).


    "There must be potatoes down there."


    Joy''s eyes lit up.


    "I finally have a staple food today. Xiaoxue, don''t run around, I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight."


    Put down Xiaoxue, grab the potato seedlings and start pulling them out.


    Because this is a mountain, few people pass by, so the soil is very loose.


    Qiao Yi pulled the potato seedlings out gently, and the potatoes below rushed out of the ground one by one.


    Looking at the potatoes that were almost the size of an adult''s palm, Joey smiled like a child.


    With motivation, I can do everything with enthusiasm.


    A large piece of potato, as big as an acre of land, was pulled out by Qiao Yi in two hours.


    Looking at a large pile of potatoes in the space, Joey was satisfied.


    While pulling out potato seedlings, Joey also found a rabbit nest.


    The big rabbit is missing, and there are seven little rabbits who look like they have just been weaned in the nest.


    Seeing them eating grass, Qiao Yi directly grabbed several palm-sized rabbits without being polite at all.


    It was past noon at this time.


    Xiaoxue led the way, and the two walked outside together.


    I am afraid that others will find out that I am special. After all, money does not leak out, so be careful.


    Joe put more than a dozen large potatoes in the basket, followed by seven little rabbits, and some wild vegetables were covered on top.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she just picked some wild vegetables.


    Following Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi walked out of the mountain smoothly and came to the river.


    "Xiaoxue, you are really a lucky star."


    After complimenting Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi hugged Xiaoxue in her arms.


    Looking at the sky, it should be around two o''clock in the afternoon.


    While passing the stone bridge, Qiaoyi looked at the almost dense crayfish under the bridge, and swallowed.


    When my wife has enough ingredients, I will definitely make a whole feast of crayfish.


    More than a hundred dishes, all of which are crayfish.


    Back to the thatched cottage, but there was no one there.


    This made Qiao Yi a little puzzled, where did all the brothers from the Mu family go.


    After thinking about it, it''s better not to be.


    Qiaoyi directly took out more than one hundred catties of potatoes from the space, all the mushrooms and about ten catties of kiwi fruit.


    Joy first put the seven little rabbits in another clean basket, then threw a handful of wild vegetables into it, and asked Xiaoxue to watch the rabbits stop running away, and then began to organize the ingredients he brought back.


    First went to the river to carry a bucket of water, and then Joey began to wash the potatoes.


    Looking at the cleaned potatoes, Joey felt worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： This woman is not at ease

    Chapter 8 This woman has no good intentions


    Potatoes are a home-cooked dish in modern times.


    It is very inclusive.


    I heard that there is a place where potatoes can be used to make a potato feast, a total of one hundred and eight dishes.


    Although Joey doesn''t know how to cook so many dishes, it''s not a problem to cook more than ten or twenty dishes.


    However, now Qiao Yi is a smart woman who can''t live without rice.


    Without the two most important things, oil and salt, no matter what you make, it will not taste good.


    Looking at the Chinese cabbage growing happily in the vegetable field, Qiao Yi had an idea.


    She traded Chinese cabbage for salt.


    You don��t need too much, just a handful.


    I will go to the county town tomorrow to sell the little rabbits and mushrooms, and I am bringing some crayfish meat to sell, so I should be able to exchange some money.


    At that time, let''s see what is lacking in the county and what price it is, so she can do some small business.


    Days can��t go on like this forever, can they?


    Having an idea, Joey did what he wanted.


    Plucked two Chinese cabbages and let Xiaoxue look after the house, regardless of whether she heard it or not, she just left.


    After Qiaoyi came to the village with Chinese cabbage in her arms, she felt worried.


    Where does she go to change the salt?


    She doesn''t know any of them.


    Just as Joey was struggling, a somewhat old female voice sounded.


    "It''s Qiao Yi, the wife of the four brothers of the Mu family at the head of the village, right?"


    It may seem doubtful, but the tone is beyond doubt.


    "Hi, I''m Joey."


    She didn''t say that she was the wife-head of the Mu brothers, and the people who came didn''t care.


    "Just like the Mu brothers, just call me Grandma Mu."


    Grandma Mu looked at Qiao Yi with love in her eyes.


    Qiao Yi was kind and gracious, and called Grandma Mu.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The Mu brothers have no relatives in the village. So she couldn''t figure out what Joey was going to do.


    "I don''t have any salt at home. I''m thinking of using two Chinese cabbages to see if I can replace it with a little salt." Qiao Yi scratched her head in embarrassment.


    She was a little embarrassed to say such a shameful thing.


    The poor have no salt at all, even when they were the poorest in modern times, they could not afford to eat salt.


    "Come to my house." Grandma Mu said.


    "Hey, thank you, Grandma Mu." Qiao Yi sincerely thanked her.


    It is easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to give charcoal in a timely manner.


    For her, this is a timely gift, and she will definitely repay Grandma Mu well in the future.


    "Look at what you said, I watched the Mu family brothers grow up. They are so good and sensible, and they can''t be worse than wives. Their brothers have suffered too much. Alas, they are all hard-fated children."


    Grandma Mu sighed and led the way.


    Arriving at the door of Grandma Mu''s house, Qiao Yi didn''t enter as she saw that she was cooking inside.


    Seeing this, Grandma Mu didn''t force it.


    "Ru''er, take a handful of salt and bring me two pieces of yellow flour pancakes."


    Grandma Mu shouted into the yard.


    "okay."


    Soon, a woman who looked quite bold came out.


    Looking at the woman who was about 1.75 meters in front of her and could hold two of her own, Qiao Yi took a step back.


    Her waist is not as thick as her legs.


    "Grandma, here are the pancakes and salt."


    Mu Ru nodded at Qiao Yi, and then talked to Grandma Mu.


    "Give it to Yiyi girl."


    "Sister Yi, take it." Mu Ru smiled honestly at Qiao Yi.


    "Thank you." Joey bowed deeply to the two.


    Then he passed the cabbage in his hand to Mu Ru, and then he took the pancakes and salt.


    "It happens that my family has no food to eat. With this cabbage, we can have a good meal."


    Mu Ru was also polite, and took the cabbage boldly.


    "By the way, tomorrow I will drive an ox cart to the county seat, do you want to go?"


    After the question, Mu Ru seemed to have thought of something, with a look of embarrassment. After that, he seemed to look at Grandma Mu for help.


    Qiao Yi''s family is very poor, and she even asked him to go to the county seat to see her bad memory.


    "I caught a few little rabbits today, and I just plan to go to the county seat tomorrow. With an ox cart like my sister, I can relax a lot."


    Joy said with a smile.


    She has received the kindness of the two, and she will bury her gratitude in her heart.


    When she has the ability, she will definitely repay.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t mind, Mu Ru smiled.


    "Well, go to the county seat and pass by your door, and I will call you when the time comes."


    "Well, Grandma Mu, I''ll go back first."


    "go Go."


    After saying goodbye to the two, Qiao Yi walked back all the way.


    Looking at the two pieces of golden-yellow pancakes, I feel warm in my arms and warm in my heart.


    When I got home, I saw Mu Qing sitting on a chair with a pale face.


    Joy, who had a keen sense of smell, smelled blood.


    Placing the yellow flour pancakes and salt on the table, Qiao Yi frowned and looked at Mu Qing.


    "injured?"


    Mu Qing pursed her thin lips tightly.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Joy asked patiently.


    "Nothing, minor injury."


    Just when Qiao Yi thought that Mu Qing would not speak, he spoke.


    This seems to be the first time I heard Mu Qing speak.


    Because there is no Mu Qing''s voice in memory.


    Mu Qing''s voice is beautiful, ethereal and pleasant, with a hint of coolness.


    "Let me see."


    Mu Qing wanted to refuse, but the image of Qiao Yi beating herself came to mind.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, and a fright flashed in his eyes.


    Qiaoyi didn''t notice it, thinking that Mu Qing was shaking in pain, and looked at the sleeves that were already soaked in blood.


    There is no need to exert any force at all, just a "tear" sound, and the sleeves are broken.


    Joy held half of a sleeve, with a look of embarrassment.


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Mu Qing just stared blankly at Qiao Yi''s hand holding the sleeve.


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    Joy smiled wryly.


    Why is she so strong? Obviously no effort.


    When he saw the three deep wounds on Mu Qing''s arm, he couldn''t care less about it.


    "Wolf?"


    Mu Qing nodded.


    "You are lucky to have survived."


    Qiao Yi had to admire Mu Qing''s life.


    You must know that wolves are pack animals.


    Mu Qing can come back, is it not fate?


    "Do not say."


    Qiao Yi raised an eyebrow when he heard this.


    then nodded.


    Mu Qing didn''t want Mu Yun and the others to worry.


    But is this thing enough? After all, the wound is so deep.


    Seeing that Mu Qing''s wound had been treated and herbal medicine was applied on it, Qiao Yi still asked worriedly.


    "Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "Rich?"


    "Forehead��"


    Well, pretend she didn''t say it.


    At this moment, Joey saw the two pheasants on the ground.


    Seeing Mu Qing get up and turn around to go to the shed on the other side, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything.


    Instead, start cooking.


    When Mu Yun and Mu Xuan who had gone to the county came back, Qiao Yi had already prepared the meal.


    A pot of mush cooked with two yellow rice flour pancakes, a few boiled potatoes, a plate of fried mushrooms and a plate of peeled and sliced ??kiwi.


    Looking at the sumptuous dinner in front of them, several people were a little unbelievable in their eyes.


    Mu Qing doesn''t know how to cook, so this meal is made by Qiao Yi.


    "This can''t be eaten, are you trying to poison us in different ways every day?"


    When Mu Xuan saw the potato, the little emotion he had felt before disappeared immediately.


    He said that this woman has no good intentions and has been trying to poison them to death.


    Qiao Yi looked at the sky speechlessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Will you still hit us?

    Chapter 9 Will you still hit us?


    "Mu Laosan, I''m telling you once and for the last time. What good will it do me if I poison you to death? Also, it''s okay for you to hate me, but it depends on the situation and the situation. My endurance is limited. .��


    Seeing that the youngest Mu Xuan opened his mouth to speak, Qiao Yi continued to speak.


    "Now, I don''t want to listen to you, eat, I have something to say after dinner."


    Mu Xuan bit his thin lips when he heard the words, his eyes were full of anger.


    He really wanted to slap the table, and then roared, saying that he didn''t want to eat it, and he didn''t care about it.


    However, his stomach was already empty, so he bowed his head and started to eat very spinelessly.


    That vicious look, as if he was going to eat the whole bowl.


    Qiao Yi ignored Mu Xuan, and frowned slightly when he saw Mu Qing struggling to eat.


    Seeing that he was silent, she didn''t speak.


    After dinner, Mu Yun and Mu Chen cleaned up the dishes.


    Joy was puzzled, didn''t she break one of the bowls, why no one asked?


    It is reasonable to say that Mu Xuan has a bad temper, and he has already scolded her, but he seems to be ignorant.


    How did Qiao Yi know that Mu Xuan didn''t ask, but when he knew that Mu Yun broke the bowl, he had no place to lose his temper.


    After the dishes and chopsticks were cleared, everyone sat around the table together.


    Xiaoxue rested beside the little rabbit.


    "Tomorrow, Mu Ru and I will go to the county seat. I''ll catch some crayfish in the river in a while, cook them and peel them. I''ll try them tomorrow and see if I can sell them."


    "As for this potato, let''s keep it as our staple food. Having this is better than eating wild vegetables, at least it can fill us up. As long as this potato doesn''t germinate, it won''t kill people."


    "My wife, will we not have to go hungry in the future?"


    The fourth child, Mu Chen, spoke weakly when he heard the words.


    Joy nodded.


    "That''s right, I will feed and clothe you all."


    "My wife, that puppy..."


    "That''s a fox. It''s called Xiaoxue. It''s a member of our family. We feed it whatever we eat. The litter of little rabbits is its credit."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, they realized that there was a litter of little rabbits lying on Xiaoxue''s bed.


    "My wife, I see that we have salt in our house."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s cheerful face, the fourth child, Mu Chen, became bolder and asked the questions in his heart one by one.


    "I exchanged two cabbages with Grandma Mu, and she gave me two yellow flour pancakes and a handful of salt."


    "My wife, can I ask you one more question?"


    Mu Chen bit her lower lip tightly, feeling very nervous.


    "Say it." Joey said in a good-tempered manner.


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    Before, Yuan took the initiative to hit them without moving. Although it didn''t take long, it also caused damage.


    She wants to change her impression in their hearts, and she can only do it a little bit.


    These four brothers have no relatives, and neither does she. She really can''t do it if she treats them as husbands.


    So I can only watch it as a younger brother.


    It is only natural for the elder sister to take care of the younger brother.


    "Will you still hit us?"


    Mu Chen''s words seemed to speak out from everyone''s heart.


    Several people looked at Joey intently.


    "Since you asked, I''ll say it again. As I said before, I want to understand, I want to change myself, no matter when, I will never hit you again. This is my promise to you .��


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s cook two pots of crayfish first. The crayfish is the monster in the river."


    Because Mu Qing was injured, he refused to let him rest, so Qiao Yi asked him to light the fire, while the others peeled the shrimp.


    It wasn''t until dark that the few people stopped.


    Looking at the bowl full of shrimp meat, Joey seemed to see a bowl full of money.


    In order to make it easier to sell, Qiao Yi fried the shrimp meat with salt.


    In this way, it can be sold as a snack.


    After finishing these, Joey went back to the house to sleep.


    As for letting the Mu brothers live in, Qiao Yi also thought about it, but seeing their frightened appearance, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything.


    She wanted to make money to build a house as soon as possible, but luckily it wasn''t cold outside, otherwise she would have dragged them in even if she was afraid of her.


    Qiao Yi fell asleep soundly, but the Mu brothers suffered from insomnia again.


    The four brothers thought in unison, would Joey really know how to beat them?


    It wasn''t until dawn that the four of them slowly fell asleep.


    When they woke up, Qiao Yi had already boarded Mu Ru''s bullock cart and was heading towards the county seat.


    Swaying in an ox cart all the way, after walking for about an hour and a half, the two finally arrived at the gate of the county seat.


    At this time, Mu Ru woke up Qiao Yi who was sleeping in the dark.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Joey opened his eyes in confusion.


    Mu Ru couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw such a cute Qiao Yi.


    "I said, sister Yi, are you dreaming?"


    As soon as Mu Ru opened his mouth, Qiao Yi regained consciousness instantly.


    Because I had something on my mind, I slept pretty well at first, but I didn��t dare to sleep in the second half of the night, for fear of making Mu Ru wait for a long time.


    No, it��s still dark, so Mu Ru is here.


    As soon as she got into the car, she fell asleep following the bumps of the bullock cart.


    Mu Ru called her now, probably in the county seat.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qiao Yi looked up, he saw a plaque with Lanhua County written on the front gate.


    "Sister, how long have we been away?" Qiao Yi looked around curiously.


    The original owner seemed to have been living in the county town with the old beggar, but she didn''t have much impression.


    Searched the memories in his mind, and then learned that the original owner had been staying in the ruined temple for more than ten years, and the whole thing was that one door did not leave the other door. It would be strange if Qiao Yi had an impression.


    But thinking about it now, Qiao Yi really admires the original owner. If it were her, she would go crazy if she stayed in the temple for a day.


    "This is the nearest county to us, Lanhua County. It took an hour and a half to drive an ox cart."


    "So far? No wonder it''s already dawn."


    One and a half hours, that is three hours in modern times.


    If this is walking, it must not be four hours, that is, two hours.


    "Of course it''s far away. Our village is relatively close. There is Liujia Village in the distance. It takes four hours to make a bullock cart."


    While talking, Mu Ru drove the bullock cart into the city.


    At the gate, he handed five cents to the officers and soldiers guarding the city gate, and then let Qiao Yi and the others enter the city.


    (Two essays for one person, one essay for ox cart.)


    Joy saw all this in his eyes.


    Mu Ru''s kindness, she kept it in her heart, if she said to pay back the money at this time, it would be outrageous.


    After selling the money, she bought some buns for Mu Ru.


    This favor is mutual. If others just give blindly and don''t get a little return, then the favor will always be exhausted.


    She didn''t want to.


    Such a simple family, she has to make friends.


    "Sister Yi, the east side is where vegetables and game are sold, and the west side is where bamboo products are sold. When you sell out, come and find me on the west side." Mu Ru sent Qiao Yi to the vegetable market in the east.


    "Well, I see." Joey nodded.


    Mu Ru also nodded, and then drove the ox cart to the west of the city.


    Joy carried a big basket, and instead of looking for a place to sell things, he started shopping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Lanhua County

    Chapter 10 Lanhua County


    After some inquiries, Qiao Yi already had a general idea of ??the price of food and vegetables in his mind.


    Rice and flour are precious things.


    In this dynasty, it was something that high officials and nobles ate.


    Rice and white noodles are divided into four grades, polished rice is 200 renminbi a catty, medium rice is 100 renminbi a catty, low-grade rice is 50 renminbi, and broken rice is 15 renminbi. More than three years old rice, the price is halved in turn.


    Even so, aged broken rice costs seven to five cents a catty.


    White noodles are divided into four grades, which are almost the same as rice.


    200 Wen for fine noodles, 100 Wen for medium noodles, 50 Wen for low-grade noodles, and 10 Wen for rough noodles.


    The same old noodles that are more than three years old, the price is halved in turn, but the rough noodles cost five cents.


    Normal people eat yellow noodles and black noodles.


    Yellow noodles are corn flour (corn flour), which are divided into two types, thick noodles and thin noodles, thin noodles cost three penny a catty, and thick noodles cost a penny a catty.


    Black noodles are a mixture of beans and grain noodles, and cost two pounds. Although they are cheap, they are hard to swallow when eaten in the mouth, and they are comparable to rice bran.


    But even so, the Mu family still couldn''t afford it.


    Pork fatty meat is 20 cents a catty, pork belly is 15 cents a catty, and lean meat is 10 cents a catty. Bone sticks cost two cents, and pig hearts, livers and lungs cost five cents a pair (the internal organs of a whole pig). Most people buy them to feed their dogs.


    Vegetables are very cheap, usually about one penny and two catties.


    Game is more expensive, especially live game.


    Like the rabbit Joey brought, although it is small, it is better than alive. The price of a small rabbit is around 20 Wen.


    With the bottom line in mind, Qiao Yi started to set up a stall next to a vegetable seller.


    When Qiao Yi took out the rabbit, it immediately attracted the attention of many rich men.


    No way, cute creatures like rabbits are popular everywhere.


    Especially this kind of rich sons and husbands who usually don��t leave home.


    "I don''t know how this big sister (the address for strangers, old lady, young big sister, young lady) sells the rabbit?"


    "This little brother has good eyesight. I just caught these rabbits from the mountain today. Now they can eat by themselves. They can feed themselves with some green vegetables, and they can have cubs in the next spring. By then, there will be more than that." There are only seven rabbits in total, I don��t know how to buy them?��


    As soon as they heard the cub, many young masters around covered their faces and lowered their heads, looking shy.


    Joy rolled his eyes as he watched.


    This is really hard for her to accept.


    A big man''s family is so girlish.


    However, thinking of the world where men and women are reversed, Qiao Yi silently thought in her heart that the woman in front of her was a man.


    In this way, I really felt much more comfortable.


    But this further strengthened her idea that she would not get married.


    She can''t stand her man being so awkward.


    "vulgar."


    Siu Si next to the man blushed and gave Qiao Yi a vicious look.


    "I want it all." The man quickly returned to his previous state, and said softly.


    "It''s cheaper for you, two hundred Wen."


    This asking price Joy is well thought out.


    Although it is said that a catty of meat for a big rabbit is only fifteen cents, a small rabbit is only twenty cents.


    But her rabbit is better than the price but no market, few people will waste time and effort to catch this kind of little rabbit.


    If she is not too poor, she will not be arrested.


    "A profiteer, one little rabbit is only twenty cash, and seven are...just (count how much with fingers)...only one hundred and forty cash. But you want my son two hundred cash."


    When Xiaosi heard the two hundred words, he immediately became furious.


    This reminded Qiao Yi of Mu Xuan.


    But Mu Xuan is much prettier and cuter than Xiao Si.


    "It''s up to you whether to sell it or not, it''s the price. If you don''t buy it, someone else will buy it."


    Want her to cut Joey''s price?


    That''s impossible.


    Xiaosi originally wanted to say something, but couldn''t bear his young master''s words.


    "Yam, give me the money."


    Xiaosi Yam reluctantly counted two hundred words to Joey.


    "Ten words in the basket." Qiao Yi handed Xiaosi Yam together with the small basket containing the rabbit.


    Seven little rabbits, he can''t take them back, can he?


    I could only reluctantly count ten coins to Joey again.


    "what is this?"


    After buying the rabbit, the rich man did not leave, but looked curiously at the things in Joey''s basket.


    At this time, Joey��s basket contained fried crayfish meat in a wooden basin, some tree leaves to be used to hold the shrimp meat, and a dozen kiwi fruits placed on the outside of the wooden basin.


    "This is shrimp meat, and this is a kind of fruit. For the sake of buying all my rabbits, I will give you some."


    Whether the shrimp meat sells well or not depends entirely on the person in front of him.


    Joy picked up the chopsticks, picked up five or six shrimp meat on a palm-sized tree leaf, and handed it to the rich man.


    "Taste it."


    Although it was fried yesterday, the taste has not changed at all. She had tasted it before coming here.


    If it breaks, she doesn''t know, and if it breaks, she won''t be able to make money.


    The rich man took the leaves, but when he saw the shrimp meat, his pretty eyebrows frowned.


    He has never eaten on the street like this, and it looks unclean.


    But when he saw Qiao Yi''s expectant eyes, he frowned and picked up a crayfish meat, and slowly put it into his mouth.


    The action of the rich man frightened Xiaosi Yam.


    The things outside here are not clean. What if you eat something bad, young master?


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only stamp his feet anxiously on the spot, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to stare at Qiao Yi.


    The rich young man took a bite, and his frown suddenly relaxed.


    Then he put all the remaining shrimp meat in his mouth.


    The rich man''s face is not obvious, but his eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    "Sister, what is this? This is the first time I have eaten it."


    Although he really wanted Joey to give him some, but his usual upbringing told him that he couldn''t go on like this.


    Eating on the street is already out of respect.


    "This is shrimp meat, do you want to buy some? It''s very cheap, five cents a penny."


    Because there is no scale and no bag to hold the shrimp meat, Qiao Yi sells it individually, so that most people can afford it and try something new.


    "I want it all."


    "Okay, there are so many of these things, I won''t count them one by one. If you add them up, there will be two thousand, five for a penny, and a total of four hundred. Since you bought a lot, I''ll give you all these peaches. "


    After hearing what the rich man said, Qiao Yi was overjoyed.


    I really didn''t expect to meet someone who knows the goods when I first came here.


    "I don''t know what this is, big sister?" The rich man pointed to the kiwi fruit and asked suspiciously.


    Can such an ugly thing be eaten?


    "This is called kiwi fruit. Long-term consumption has the effects of promoting body fluid, quenching thirst and invigorating the stomach. The harder it is, the more sour, and the softer one is especially sweet."


    Joe introduced the kiwi fruit, and then began to peel the skin, teaching the rich man how to eat it.


    Looking at the peeled kiwi in front of him, the rich man swallowed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： buy buy buy

    Chapter 11 Buy Buy Buy


    However, he didn''t take it. Instead, he followed Joey''s example and peeled off one, taking a small bite.


    Not to mention, it is really delicious, fragrant and sweet.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time for him to eat such delicious food.


    "Such a delicious item, do you still have it in my eldest sister''s house?"


    "There are some, and the small ones will be sold again in a few days."


    Joy was secretly delighted as she said that, today''s luck is so good.


    Not only did things sell out, but also repeat customers.


    "It''s so good. I want as many of these two things as I want. When I come back next time, the elder sister will send them directly to the Wangfu. You only need to report the name of the yam."


    "Okay, okay, this basin is also given to you. As for this basket, the small one is still useful."


    Qiaoyi smiled and took the basin out of the basket.


    The son of the rich family, also known as the son of Wang, took a look at Yam.


    Yam understood in seconds, counted four hundred words, and handed it to Qiao Yi, but still did not forget to give Qiao Yi a look.


    Joy didn''t bother to talk to him, and was still happily counting the money there.


    All the things she brought today were sold, seven rabbits plus a small basket, a total of 210 cash, shrimp and kiwi fruit, a total of 400 cash.


    That is to say, she earned a total of five hundred and ten coins today.


    According to the modern algorithm, that is 510 yuan.


    By the time Qiao Yi finished counting the money, Prince Wang and his Xiao Si Yam had already left.


    Joy put the copper plate into his purse, and then stuffed it into his clothes. In fact, he threw it directly into the space.


    She was terrified that the hard-earned money disappeared.


    Joy did not go directly to Mu Ru, but started to walk around.


    Now that you have money, of course you buy it.


    Seeing someone selling half-sized chickens, Joey immediately became interested.


    It��s already early autumn at this time, if you buy chickens in the store, they will not grow up in winter, and they will freeze to death.


    So you can only buy big or half-sized chickens.


    But these two kinds of chickens are treasures at home, who would be willing to sell them easily?


    "Auntie, how did you sell this chicken?"


    The aunt raised her head when she heard the words, glanced at Qiao Yi with a pair of cloudy eyes, and then said slowly: "I bought a lot of chickens at the beginning, but now I can''t keep them at home, so I plan to sell them. Qiwen does not bargain."


    Qiao Yi made the calculation in her heart, the little chicken costs three pennies, and the chicken is half-grown, so ten pennies is not too expensive.


    "Okay, I want five males and three females. Can you give me this basket?"


    Joy took a basket without a lid, but the basket that Auntie put the chicken in had a lid. That''s what keeps the chickens from escaping.


    "This basket is worthless, so I gave it to you."


    Auntie readily agreed when she heard the words.


    It��s just a basket, she will weave one in a while.


    "Five roosters have a total of fifty cash, and three hens have a total of twenty-one cash. I will give you a total of seventy-one cash."


    As Joey spoke, he had already started counting the money.


    "Just round it up, seventy coins."


    "Then thank you, ma''am."


    Joy thanked happily.


    Now she has to break every penny in half to spend, so every penny saved is worth every penny.


    There are green vegetables at home, but Joey didn''t buy them, but Joey wanted to buy meat, but it was too expensive.


    "Sister, do you still have the internal organs?"


    "Have."


    "Give me a set of offal." Qiao Yi counted out five cents and handed it to the butcher.


    The big sister who sold the butcher directly picked up a basket from the ground.


    "There are two pieces of viscera inside. There are also two big bone sticks. I will give them to you together. My dog ??is picky eaters these days, so I will throw them away at night if I give them to you."


    "Thank you big sister."


    Joy thanked happily.


    To others, internal organs are garbage, but to her they are treasures.


    Holding her basket on her back, holding the pig offal in one hand and the chicken coop in the other, Joey went straight to the grain store.


    You don��t need to buy other things, but you must buy food.


    The price of food is very expensive. Although Joey really wants to eat rice, he can''t afford it.


    In the end, Qiao Yi decided to buy ten catties of old broken rice, five catties of old rough noodles, and fifty catties of yellow noodles. catty.


    In modern times, it is to feed pigs, and pigs are not necessarily willing to eat.


    Broken rice costs six cents a catty, aged rough noodles five cents a catty, yellow noodles three cents a catty, and black noodles one penny and two catties.


    Together there are a total of two hundred and sixty words.


    While paying the money, Joey bled from distress.


    After such a short period of time, the three hundred and thirty-five Wen coins were gone.


    With the flowers removed, Joey still has one hundred and seventy-five cash.


    Out of the grain store, Qiao Yi saw no one around, so he put everything into the space except the basket behind him and the chicken.


    Afterwards, he leisurely walked towards the cloth shop with an empty basket in one hand and a chicken basket in the other.


    She remembered that the four brothers of the Mu family embroidered very well, but because of themselves, people in the county were unwilling to live for them.


    Just take it as compensation for them, buy them some needles and thread, and buy a piece of coarse cloth to make do with a suit of clothes.


    But I just don��t know if I have enough money.


    When he came to the cloth shop, a female clerk saw that Qiao Yi was dressed in such shabby clothes and was holding a chicken. A look of disgust flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t drive Qiao Yi away.


    After all, there are really no customers in the morning. If Qiao Yi really buys it, then she can get a commission, right?


    "Excuse me, is there any cheaper cloth for sale here? I don''t have that much money, but I want to make clothes for my husbands."


    Joy opened the mouth with a smile at the door, but didn''t go in.


    Just like in a grain store, she is holding a chicken in her hand, which smells very strong, and she doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of this.


    The female buddy couldn''t help but glance at Qiao Yi when she heard the words.


    Although she was not well dressed, she was washed very clean, and her eyes were clear and energetic.


    Coupled with Qiao Yi''s actions, the female buddy took a high look at Qiao Yi.


    "We have four pieces of old cloth, which have been washed by rainwater and forests, and some of them have faded. They cost fifteen cents a piece. There are also some linen, which are also old and not particularly strong. They cost five cents a piece. There are six pieces in total. match."


    The buddy thought of the faded cloth that the shopkeeper in the warehouse wanted to throw away, so he spoke immediately.


    If Qiao Yi bought it, the money would go into her own pocket.


    "Great, I want them all. By the way, do you have any needles and threads?"


    "There are needles and threads. Since you bought so many, it''s cheaper for you. Colored thread is five cents."


    As soon as he heard that Qiao Yi wanted it all, the buddy laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, it was all in his pocket.


    You can go to Wancui Building to play in the evening.


    "Here are two sets of colored lines."


    Qiaoyi calculated the money in his hand, and luckily it was enough.


    "Okay, four horses with fifteen cash and six horses with five cash. I''m adding two sets of colored thread, no more, no less, a total of 100 cash. I''m giving you a set of white thread."


    Joe happily counted a hundred cash and handed it to the clerk, and asked the clerk to put the cloth in a remote place outside the door.


    While no one was paying attention, all ten pieces of cloth were put into the space.


    Only two sets of colored lines and one set of white lines were left, and they were put into the empty basket.


    Thinking that she gave the wooden basin to others, she had to buy another one, otherwise Mu Xuan would definitely be noisy when she went back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： its okay

    Chapter 12 What are you shouting about?


    When I came to the grocery store, Qiao Yi bought a large wooden basin for five renminbi, and two ten-jin wide-mouth jars for 20 renminbi.


    Looking at the fifty coins left in his hand, Qiao Yi was embarrassed to spend any more.


    She didn''t get a penny back, so she probably had to be blamed.


    At this moment, Joey''s stomach was already growling.


    I didn��t eat anything in the morning, and I��ve walked for so long, so it��s no wonder I��m not hungry.


    Come to the front of the steamed bun shop, looking at the big white steamed buns, Qiao Yi swallowed.


    "Sister, how are the steamed buns and the yellow-faced pancakes sold?"


    "Steamed buns cost two pennies each, five pennies three, vegetable buns cost two pennies, and meat buns cost three pennies. Yellow noodle pancakes cost two pennies."


    Meat buns cost three yuan each, how expensive is this?


    But when Qiao Yi thought about the price of the white noodles, he immediately felt that it was still cheap.


    "Five vegetable buns and six big steamed buns. Two buns and three steamed buns together."


    Gritting his teeth, Qiao Yi bought twenty yuan worth of pasta.


    "Okay, objectively bought so much, I''m giving you a steamed bun and two yellow flour pancakes."


    The bun seller saw that Qiao Yi was so forthright, and that Qiao Yi didn''t look like a rich man, so she generously gave it away.


    "Thank you, big sister." Qiao Yi sincerely thanked her.


    Wait will give Mu Ru three steamed buns and two steamed buns, leaving three steamed buns, four steamed buns and two yellow flour pancakes.


    Later, she will eat a steamed stuffed bun and two pancakes to fill her stomach, and take the rest at home for the Mu brothers to eat.


    After distributing the steamed buns, Qiao Yi went straight to the west of the city.


    Came to the west of the city, Qiao Yi found Mu Ru after a while.


    At this time, Mu Ru just closed the stall.


    "Sister Yi is here? Just so I don''t have to look for you. I''ll do some shopping later. Let''s go back and get home before dinner."


    (Rural dinner is usually between four and five o��clock. Go to bed at one o��clock in the dark.)


    "Okay, are you hungry after working for a long time? It''s already noon, let''s have a bun."


    Qiaoyi handed the buns and steamed buns that had been divided in advance to Mu Ru.


    Mu Ru saw that it was white bread and steamed buns, and immediately shook her head like a rattle.


    Qiao Yi''s family has no money, and life is so hard, how can she eat the buns she bought?


    But Qiao Yi is too good at it. If she buys yellow noodles, it will be enough for her family to eat for several days.


    "Sister, I sold a lot of money today. This is my little wish. Just accept it. If you don''t accept it, I won''t dare to take your car next time. Besides, those two people who entered the city You still gave me the money, do you think this is good? If you accept this, I won��t give you the money to enter the city gate?"


    Qiao Yi persuaded her earnestly.


    Fearing that Mu Ru would not believe that he had sold the money, he even waved the basket containing chicken cubs in front of Mu Ru.


    Mu Ru saw that Qiao Yi had bought all the chickens, so he had to accept it with some reluctance.


    Seeing that there were two steamed buns and three steamed buns in the bag, Mu Ru''s eyes were red.


    At the same time, she vowed secretly in her heart that she must help Qiao Yi a lot. Their life is so hard, and they even bought her steamed buns made of white flour.


    You must know that even she is usually reluctant to buy this.


    Mu Ru didn''t eat, but took Qiao Yi to buy some things, and then the two left the city gate.


    Mu Ru ate while driving.


    Qiao Yi also took out a bun and ate it slowly.


    One steamed stuffed bun and two yellow noodles, Joey was half full.


    The stomach is no longer growling, which makes Joey feel good.


    The smile on his face became real.


    The two talked and laughed all the way, and arrived at Mujia Village before dinner.


    Qiaoyi got out of the car and bid farewell to Mu Ru. Seeing that Mu Ru was driving the ox cart almost disappeared, he hurriedly took out all the things he bought today from the space.


    Then put his hands on his hips and let out a direct voice.


    "Mu~Xuan~~"


    The voice was so loud that Mu Xuan, who was hugging Xiaoxue in the yard, trembled in fright.


    Mu Qing, who was chopping firewood, missed the ax directly.


    Mu Yun, who was cooking wild vegetable soup and potatoes, poured too much water.


    Mu Chen, who was mending clothes, directly pricked his finger.


    It can be seen how powerful Joey''s voice is.


    Seeing that Mu Chen''s fingers were bleeding, Mu Xuan gently put Xiaoxue on the table, and stood up abruptly.


    came to the **** angrily.


    Didn''t see Joey either, so he yelled directly.


    "You sincerely don''t want to make us feel better, don''t you? Why are you yelling? It seems that you have a loud voice? You..."


    When Mu Xuan saw Qiao Yi was holding something in both hands. When there was still a pile of things under the feet, the voice suddenly became quieter.


    "What''s the matter? Stop yelling? Enough yelling? Enough is enough to stay and help. I bought so many good things, I can''t even carry them."


    Qiao Yi is in a good mood today, so she doesn''t bother to talk to Mu Xuan.


    Besides, after a few days of getting along, she also has a little understanding of Mu Xuan.


    Seeing him blowing up, he is actually not capable, and he is hard-spoken and soft-hearted.


    Temperament is like that of a child, very awkward.


    Sure enough, I heard Joey say so. He called his brother, and he came over first.


    "Move everything home first, and I will talk to you later."


    Qiao Yi ignored the surprise and doubt on Mu Xuan''s face, and walked home with two baskets.


    At this time, Mu Yun and the three came over one after another.


    "Go and help Mu Xuan."


    After several people brought up the cloth, they sat around the table.


    Looked anxiously at Joey, waiting for her to explain.


    Seeing the four brothers of the Mu family looking at him eagerly, like elementary school students waiting for the teacher to teach in class, the smile in Qiao Yi''s eyes deepened.


    Maybe it would be good to take care of them as younger brothers.


    Joy took out the remaining thirty texts from his arms.


    "I leave two papers for the next time I go to the city, and you put away the rest. Those cloths are bought for you, and there is thread in the basket. I don''t know anything about needlework. You can do whatever you want. "


    Qiao Yi looked puzzled when he saw that several people did not take the money on the table.


    Boss Mu Qing stared intently at the half-grown chicken cubs in the basket on the ground with a zombie face.


    The second child, Mu Yun, was in a daze.


    The third child, Mu Xuan, saw Qiao Yi looking at him, and snorted directly at Qiao Yi.


    As for the fourth child, Mu Chen, he lowered his head and tried his best to reduce his sense of existence.


    "If you don''t put away the money, I can''t help myself, if I drink..."


    Before the word for wine was uttered, the second child Mu Yun quickly collected the money.


    That speed made Qiao Yi stunned.


    "Ahem, I bought a lot of rice noodles, enough for our family to eat for a while, the black noodles are for chickens, later Mu Yun you cook some broken rice, I will clean up the pig''s internal organs, today we will improve our meals. "


    "Mu Xuan, you should tidy up your things and put them in the house. You should also live in the house at night. If you can''t sleep on the bed, you can sleep on the floor. It''s better than outside. Now the weather is getting colder every day. If you get sick, we will But there is no money for medical treatment.��


    Qiao Yi was afraid that some people would be stubborn and unwilling to live in the house, so he just said it to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： hit me

    Chapter 13 Hit me if you want to


    Originally, when Mu Xuan saw Qiao Yi buying so many things, he was very moved.


    It''s a pity that this feeling didn''t last long, and Qiao Yi''s words almost made him so angry that he almost died.


    I muttered in my heart, no matter how much the outside of a person changes, the inside will still not change.


    But for the sake of so many things, he doesn''t care about it today.


    Qiao Yi came to the river with a basket containing pig offal, and asked Mu Qing to help collect some plant ash, and then began to clean it carefully.


    She doesn''t eat pig intestines, she hates the smell, so she throws them away after cleaning them out.


    A set of pig offal, there are many things, including pig heart, liver and lung, and kidney sausage oil.


    Pork lungs, pork kidneys and intestines are all discarded, and all the rest are kept.


    After a while, a pair of pig internal organs were cleaned.


    Seeing that Mu Qing wanted to help take it into the yard, Qiao Yi directly refused.


    This Mu Qing is still injured, and it��s still on his arm. What if the wound is serious?


    She is not a doctor, so there is no rule of law.


    "Mu Qing, I don''t need you, I will take it by myself later. How is your arm? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    This is caught by a wolf, will he get rabies?


    There is still such a deep wound, should it stop bleeding now?


    Thinking of this, Joey looked annoyed.


    How could she have forgotten about Mu Qing, it would be nice to buy some medicine and come back.


    Mu Qing was not good at words, and he didn''t like to talk, but seeing the worry in Qiao Yi''s eyes, he opened his mouth slowly.


    "I know a little bit about medical skills, and I''ll be fine."


    "In this way, I can rest assured. Don''t do anything these few days, and recuperate well. If you can''t stay still, you can feed the chickens or something. I will go to the county with you the day after tomorrow and find a doctor to show you. I can rest assured."


    While talking, Joey cleaned the internal organs again, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to catch half a basket of crayfish.


    "By the way, your arm is injured, so try not to eat this crayfish. I''m not afraid of you eating it. It''s really not good for injured people to eat it. When you recover from your injury, you can eat as much as you want."


    Mu Qing listened to Qiao Yi''s rambling, and a soft flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Their wives really changed.


    The former wives would not talk about this, they would only eat and sleep, and then beat them.


    In addition to this, nothing else.


    Now, the wife-owner knows how to make money to support the family.


    I went to the county seat before dawn today, and bought so many things back.


    Thinking about these things in his heart, Mu Qing forgot to refuse for a while.


    The family has no money, what doctor should I see?


    "Mu Qing, let''s go, why are you in a daze? Hungry? Bear with it, you can eat in a while."


    Qiao Yi called out to Mu Qing who was in a daze, and then walked home with a basket.


    Mu Qing silently followed behind Qiao Yi.


    Joy glanced at the sky, and there were already burning clouds in the sky, and the sky was gradually getting dark.


    Looking into the room, I saw Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen tinkering with the things she bought, smiling and shaking his head.


    Start to cook the rice.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing helped Qiao Yi light the fire.


    What she brought back were four steamed buns and two steamed buns, so cooking some porridge with broken rice and wild vegetables would do.


    Of course, at the same time, I don��t forget to steam the crayfish on the small stove in the back.


    In modern times, crayfish are very expensive to fry, and she has no spare money to eat crayfish, so she can only be greedy.


    Now that she has the opportunity to eat it, it doesn''t cost money. She has to eat it, and she eats it every day.


    Qiao Yi saw that the porridge with wild vegetables was a bit monotonous, so he cut a piece of pork liver and put it in.


    After a while, the aroma of vegetable porridge came out.


    Smelling the fragrance, all three people in the room ran out.


    "My wife, I''m sorry, I forgot to cook."


    It might be that Qiao Yi''s remaining prestige is still there, and Mu Yun apologized directly, for fear that Qiao Yi would be unhappy and beat them up again.


    You must know that the eldest brother was injured.


    Although the elder brother didn''t say anything, they are both brothers and they are still under the same roof. How could they not know?


    But since the eldest brother didn''t say anything, they could only pretend that they didn''t know.


    "My wife, it''s not my second brother''s fault. I asked them which piece of cloth looks good."


    The fourth child, Mu Chen, was a little anxious when he saw the second child, Mu Yun, say this.


    If he wants to be beaten, he should be beaten alone, and his brother cannot be involved.


    "Hey, hit me if you want to hit you, anyway you don''t like me." Mu Xuan hugged Xiaoxue, looking at Xiaoxue in his arms intently.


    Brows and eyes drooped, unable to see clearly what was going on in his mind.


    Joy is depressed, did she say anything?


    Or are they masochistic? Can''t wait to let her beat him?


    The three brothers saw that Joey was silent, and just put the delicious porridge on the table.


    This made the three brothers feel uneasy.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing pursed her thin lips tightly, and a look of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    Isn��t his brother usually very smart?


    Why are you so stupid at this time?


    "What are you looking at? When it gets dark, I didn''t buy an oil lamp, so don''t blame me for eating your nose."


    Qiaoyi put away all the food, saw the brothers standing there stupidly, and said angrily.


    Now she doubts whether these brothers are fools.


    Thinking about how many idiots he might have to raise in the future, Joey became depressed again.


    "Hmph, eat whatever you want, who is afraid of whom?"


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly, sat beside Xiaoxue in his arms, picked up a broken bowl, filled some porridge, and then put Xiaoxue on the table to let him eat the porridge.


    Qiao Yi rolled her eyes at Mu Xuan, and opened the paper bag containing steamed buns.


    "Why are you in a daze? I said I won''t beat you if I don''t beat you. Who are you showing this appearance to? Do you want others to know how I abused you or something? Did I say anything? You just hit He hit you."


    Joy spoke while sharing the steamed buns.


    Actually, she was a little tired of saying this.


    Besides, with her small body, she still hits people? She secretly enjoyed herself without being beaten.


    What''s more, she is not a violent person.


    There are four steamed buns in total, one for each of the four brothers, and half of buns for each person. As for Xiaoxue, she can just eat porridge, she is afraid that Xiaoxue will choke on the steamed buns.


    As for herself, she can just drink some porridge, anyway, if she has crayfish.


    "My wife, you should eat this steamed bun. I have a small appetite, so I can eat half a steamed bun with a la carte porridge."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had no steamed buns, Mu Yun suppressed the longing in his heart, and handed the steamed buns to Qiao Yi.


    Mu Xuan looked at the steamed bun, gritted his teeth, and handed the steamed bun to Qiao Yi.


    "I also have a small appetite."


    He remembered how big Joey''s appetite was, and what he ate alone was always the amount of the four of them.


    Seeing that his brothers had passed the steamed buns, Mu Chen also put his own steamed buns in front of Qiao Yi.


    Mu Qing silently put the steamed buns in front of Qiao Yi.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi was quite touched, but this kind of atmosphere cannot be encouraged.


    "Take them all back, eat quickly, or I will beat you."


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Yun and the others viciously, and then began to drink the porridge with his head down.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the few people were afraid of being beaten again, so they quickly took the steamed buns back, and then quickly ate them.


    As if afraid of being misunderstood, Qiao Yi said again: "I have eaten."


    "Pfft..."


    Please collect, please recommend, I hope everyone will take care of the new book Xiaomiao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Im super fierce

    Chapter 14 I am super fierce and super fierce


    Mu Qing couldn''t bear it anymore, and just spit out a mouthful of porridge.


    He found his wife was too funny.


    "Why are you laughing? Hurry up and eat. After eating, let''s discuss how to live in the future."


    How could Qiao Yi not know what Mu Qing was laughing at?


    I was a little annoyed for a while.


    At this time, Mu Yun and the others also realized that their shoulders were trembling while they lowered their heads to eat.


    I was afraid that I couldn''t help laughing, and then I would embarrass my wife.


    Unexpectedly, the wife-owner would use this method in order to let them eat steamed buns.


    A meal is spent in a weird atmosphere of several people.


    Because Joey came back late, he didn''t have time to make the chicken coop, so he could only put the chicken in the basket and put it into the house.


    The one-room thatched hut was originally not big. At this time, there were cloth and grain bought by Qiao Yi on the wooden bed, and the floor was covered with straw.


    Several people didn''t dislike it, and sat directly on the straw.


    Sitting like this, Qiao Yi didn''t feel anything. After all, she was a modern person. She had seen men who only wore boxer shorts (on TV), let alone those who were still wearing clothes.


    But Mu Qing and the others were different, they were quite uncomfortable.


    You must know that since Joey married them, he has never had intercourse.


    They were afraid that Joey would not be able to bear it, so they rushed over.


    Although they will not refuse, it is really embarrassing for the brothers to be together.


    The more they thought about it, the redder their faces became, almost bleeding.


    Fortunately, it was dark outside and the view inside the room was not good, but Joey still noticed something strange.


    "Hey, why is it so hot today? Since when has the house been so warm?"


    Joy muttered in a low voice, frightening the few people stiff.


    "My wife, why did you buy so many things? Does it cost a lot of money?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit delicate, the second child hurriedly opened his mouth to change the topic.


    Waiting for the other brothers to speak, it would be better for him to speak.


    "I''m lucky today. Seven rabbits sold for 200 Wen, and five crayfish meat sold for 400 Wen. As for the fruit, I gave it away directly."


    "It''s sold so much." Even Mu Yun, who has never been emotionally ups and downs, couldn''t help but exclaim at this time.


    Even if he is beaten and his wife gets better, his emotions are like a pool of water.


    But today, it was really surprising.


    Their brothers worked so hard to do show work, and it was only a few pennies a day.


    Joy was a little complacent, coughed dryly, and then continued.


    "This cloth is an old cloth. It has been drenched by rain. Although it is not very strong, it is considered good for us. By the way, you have seen the colored thread. Find a time and make two clothes by one person. It''s better than wearing tattered clothes."


    "My wife, how much did this cloth cost?"


    Mu Chen spoke suddenly.


    Joy didn''t think much, and directly quoted the price.


    Even how much she spent on what she did, she made it clear.


    When they heard that there were five roosters among the eight chicks Joey bought, they were overjoyed.


    The chicken is the most important thing. In the future, it can lay eggs and sell it for money, and then hatch chicks. At that time, there will be more and more chicks.


    "My wife, the money is wrong." Mu Chen frowned tightly, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, for fear that Qiao Yi would get angry.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Joey was puzzled.


    It��s just a few hundred cash. If she still made a mistake, then she, who used to be an accountant, would have lost all her pants.


    "Seventy cash for chickens, 260 cash for rice noodles, 100 cash for cloth and needlework, 5 cash for wooden basins, 20 cash for jars, 5 cash for pig offal, 20 cash for buns and steamed buns, you leave 2 cash. I gave the second brother twenty-eight coins, and you made a total of five hundred coins, which is ten coins more..."


    At the end, Mu Chen''s voice almost disappeared.


    He was afraid that Joey would say that he was looking for her to settle accounts, but he just felt that the money was wrong.


    It��s ten cents more, someone should have charged less, ten cents, buying some black noodles is enough to live for several days.


    Although Mu Chen''s voice in the back is getting quieter, but there are only a few people in the room, of course she can hear it.


    Joe''s eyes brightened the more he listened.


    I didn''t expect there to be such a person who could settle accounts here.


    Have the opportunity to cultivate well.


    "I almost forgot when you said that. I sold the rabbit basket for ten coins. Mu Chen, you and Mu Qing will go to the county with me the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes... yes, wife master."


    Mu Chen was a little confused, the wife-owner didn''t mention him, didn''t say that he was just worrying.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you, Mu Chen, to settle accounts. Our family has found a treasure."


    Qiao Yi laughed, and Mu Chen''s face was flushed when he laughed, and his head almost fell to the ground.


    Only then did he restrain his smile.


    "I have already negotiated with the prince of the Wangfu in the county seat. He wants crayfish meat and kiwi fruit, and as much as he wants. Tomorrow, our family will work together to get more crayfish meat and send it the day after tomorrow. This It''s a business without capital, I don''t want outsiders to know, even if I let outsiders know, I don''t want to be now, understand?"


    The Mu brothers are not stupid, they understand what Qiao Yi means.


    Now their family is poor, very poor.


    Right now, this is the only chance to make money. If outsiders know about it, they won''t be able to make money.


    Even if you let others know, it will be after they finish earning money and building the house.


    "clear."


    Joy nodded in satisfaction when he heard the prudent consent of several people.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the mountain to see if there are any kiwis. You cook and peel shrimp at home. You don''t need much. Have you seen the two jars I bought? They are all full. You need to know that no matter how good something is, you only need one If it��s too much, it��s not worth the money.��


    All that needs to be said has been said. Peeling the crayfish and finding the kiwi fruit is the business. After finishing talking, Joey plans to go to bed.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, don''t go to the village if you have nothing to do." Mu Xuan said awkwardly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Xuan.


    As a result, only a black shadow was seen.


    Unexpectedly, it would be completely dark after such a short while.


    "Don''t go if I tell you not to go." Mu Xuan said impatiently, then nestled aside, hugged Xiaoxue and began to close his eyes.


    "..."


    What the **** is going on? Joey was a little confused.


    "Wife master, the third child just has a bad temper, but he is not bad at heart. Since he said that, there must be a reason for it. You''d better not go to the village recently."


    Hearing what Mu Yun said, Qiao Yi was really puzzled.


    "That group of people are so bad."


    Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Qiao Yi felt a little bit down.


    I''m afraid there are bad rumors about her in the village.


    But she''s been busy with the autumn harvest recently, so no one should come to find fault with her.


    It just so happens that she doesn''t have time to talk to those people recently.


    When she makes money and builds the house, it will be fine in winter, let''s see if she doesn''t play with them to death.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to the village, at most I will go to Grandma Mu''s house."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun responded softly.


    "When making clothes, remember to use linen to make me a suit. Just remember that linen is enough. I have a suit. Don''t make more, or I will be angry, and it will be super fierce."


    Once again cheeky, please collect and recommend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Im really super fierce

    Chapter 15 I''m really super fierce


    Qiaoyi was afraid that some people would be disobedient and made too many clothes for her, so he could only scare them.


    But in order to make his words more believable, Joey made a vicious expression.


    "I''m really super fierce!"


    "alright, I got it."


    It was Mu Yun who answered Qiao Yi.


    But no matter how the tone sounds, it sounds like coping.


    Although he said yes, only Mu Yun knew how to do it.


    As for Qiao Yi saying that she was super fierce, Mu Yun was not afraid at this time, and felt that Qiao Yi was afraid that they would do too much and deliberately frightened them.


    As for really beating them, killing them, it is probably impossible.


    If they really hit them and killed them, it probably started a long time ago, why bother to say it?


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t know that Mu Yun''s view of Qiao Yi had completely changed. In his heart, he thought that Qiao Yi was just like Mu Xuan, hard-spoken and soft-hearted.


    Why did they beat them before, probably because they were unwilling.


    Not reconciled to marrying them, not reconciled to live such a hard life.


    Qiao Yi didn''t know what was going on in Mu Yun''s mind, but curled up in a corner and began to sleep.


    As for the bed, she dared not go.


    There are already so many things on it, and she is on it, it is estimated that the wooden bed will be honorably sacrificed.


    At night, the stars in the sky are shining brightly, all exuding their own light.


    In the east corner of Mujia Village, inside the thatched hut halfway up the hill, there was only the sound of shallow breathing.


    In the future, this place will surely become a place where others will aspire to.


    Now, just the beginning.


    Joy woke up just after dawn.


    Opened his eyes, only to find himself alone in the room.


    The conversation of the Mu family brothers outside also entered the ears.


    She really didn''t want to eavesdrop, it''s because the house''s sound insulation is too poor.


    "Second brother, what''s for breakfast?"


    "Yellow batter is mushy." Mu Yun replied without turning his head.


    Although I have rice and noodles at home, I have to save food.


    "Oh."


    Mu Chen was a little disappointed. Yesterday''s steamed buns and broken rice porridge were delicious. He thought that even if he didn''t eat these today, he could still eat yellow flour pancakes.


    Unfortunately, there is only batter.


    "Make some pancakes." Mu Qing said.


    Mu Yun opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything, but turned around to meet the face.


    He can see the disappointment of the fourth brother Mu Chen. He also wants to eat better, but there are only so many rice noodles. Eat sparingly.


    But the eldest brother spoke up, and his two younger brothers looked at him like this, so Mu Yun had to follow suit.


    But I was thinking in my heart, just for this one meal, no matter who said next time, I can��t eat like this.


    Qiao Yi got up and went outside the house, and saw Mu Yun meeting, Mu Qing and Mu Xuan were drawing lottery threads, and then entangled on a smooth wooden board.


    Mu Chen was feeding the chicken.


    "Mu Yun, don''t just make yellow noodle pancakes, cook some broken rice porridge. Since there is rice, we have to eat enough. If you eat more, I will be motivated to make more money and then buy food."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun was speechless.


    It was the first time he heard such a talk.


    They won''t make money if they don''t eat her?


    But thinking about it, Mu Yun grabbed a handful of broken rice and prepared to cook porridge.


    Joy came to the river to wash his face and tidy his hair.


    When I came back, I saw that the food would have to wait for a while, so I grabbed a few wooden poles and built a simple chicken coop in front of the vegetable field.


    It is said to be a chicken coop, but a circle is surrounded by wooden poles, and a basket is buckled inside, and some grass is put in it.


    Looking at Qiao Yi''s nondescript chicken coop, Mu Chen looked dumbfounded.


    Is this a chicken coop?


    In his memory, the chicken coop doesn��t seem like this, does it?


    Qiao Yi ignored Mu Chen, and directly put eight half-sized chickens in.


    Seeing that the fence is quite solid, Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    There is nothing at home, and she also wants to make it better, but there is nothing for her to make. To be able to make it like this, to be honest, she admires herself.


    After washing his hands, Joey cut the intestinal oil washed yesterday into pieces, then put it into the pot and started cooking the oil.


    In the Great Moon Dynasty, there were two stoves with one stove and two pots. The big pot in the front was used for cooking, and the small pot in the back was used for warming water. Of course, cooking and cooking were fine.


    At this time, Qiao Yi used the small pot at the back.


    The oily fried intestines are one of Joey''s favorite things.


    Of course, this is no exception now, otherwise she wouldn''t have bothered to tear off the intestinal oil (water oil).


    When the oil was almost ready, Joey cut the conjoined body into pieces and put it in.


    At that time, it happens to be together.


    At this time, the pancakes and rice porridge are almost ready.


    Qiao Yi asked Mu Yun to find a jar.


    Looking at the half-broken jar in front of him, Joey sighed.


    It seems that she has to buy some bowls, chopsticks and jars when she comes back from the city.


    Fortunately, there is not much oil, even a half-broken five-jin jar is enough.


    Two sets of intestinal oil (water oil) squeeze out not much oil, just over a catty in total.


    Finding a pot, Qiao Yi filled out the oil and Siamese, and then fried a mushroom with the oil in the pot.


    After frying the vegetables, Qiao Yi just washed the pot, then put in clean water, and then put the pork heart and liver in it.


    Meat can��t be kept in this season. It has been left overnight, and the pork heart and liver have already had a little smell, but it can��t be smelled after washing.


    As for the big bone stick, after the vegetable porridge is ready, cook the soup in a big pot.


    Cook slowly, and you can eat it at noon.


    I don��t have any soy sauce at home, so it tastes too bland if you eat it like this.


    Qiao Yi thought about it, and saw that the salt at home could still eat a few meals, so he directly melted it with hot water, and dipped it in the oil when he ate it.


    "what is this?"


    Since just now, Mu Xuan has smelled the fragrance. When he saw something, he couldn''t help being curious, so he asked.


    "This is oily, delicious. It''s best eaten with a little soy sauce, but we don''t have soy sauce at home, so we use salt water instead. Try it, it tastes very good."


    The brothers picked up a piece, dipped it in a little salt water, and put it in their mouths.


    The more you eat, the more fragrant it is, and it is also crunchy.


    Since they can remember, they have never loved such a fragrant thing.


    Now I don''t even have time to say anything, I just eat.


    "Eat it, eat it all if you like it." Seeing that everyone likes it and eats a mouthful of oil, Qiao Yi is very satisfied.


    Others like what she likes, and she is indescribably happy.


    Two pairs of intestinal oil, squeezed out is just a little oily, and several people eat a few pieces, and it will be gone.


    It''s too oily to eat, and a few people looked at the mushrooms.


    Mushrooms fried without oil and water were so delicious before, but today they are fried with oil, and they taste even better.


    After a while, there was not even a little soup left on the dinner table, and even Xiaoxue had a full belly.


    After eating, Qiaoyi played with Xiaoxue for a while, then got up and started to catch shrimps by the river.


    Qiao Yi caught, Mu Chen and Mu Yun moved back and forth, Mu Qing lit the fire, and Mu Xuan peeled the shrimp.


    Several people have a clear division of labor.


    When Qiaoyi felt that it was about the same, he stopped catching, but took Xiaoxue into the mountain with a basket.


    Today, she also didn''t intend to go far, but just searched nearby.


    "Xiaoxue, do you know where there is this kiwi fruit nearby?"


    With the attitude of giving it a try, Qiaoyi took out a kiwi fruit from the space and placed it in front of Xiaoxue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Caring Grandma Mu

    Chapter 16 Caring Grandma Mu


    Xiaoxue sniffed the kiwi fruit, opened her small mouth and took a bite, then spit it out immediately, then tilted her head to look at Qiaoyi pitifully.


    Joy is so adorable.


    Rubbed Xiaoxue''s head, then peeled off the bitten but unpeeled kiwi, and then put it in Xiaoxue''s mouth again.


    Xiaoxue took a bite, narrowed her big eyes, and enjoyed it.


    Seeing Xiaoxue so humane, Qiao Yi felt that he had really found a treasure.


    "Xiaoxue, if you take me to find this kiwi fruit, can I eat it for you every day?"


    Joy''s voice was full of temptation.


    This Xiaoxue is a foodie, the temptation to eat will definitely work.


    Sure enough, Xiaoxue thought about it for a moment, then nodded.


    After eating the kiwi in his mouth, he jumped out of Joey''s arms and led the way.


    After walking for about an hour, there is a large area of ??kiwi trees in front, and there are hundreds of them by visual inspection.


    While looking for kiwi trees, Qiao Yi also saw wild hawthorns and wild jujubes, all of which were picked by Qiao Yi without exception.


    Even mushrooms, Joey saw a lot of them, and they were all picked.


    After working for nearly two hours, Joey finally finished picking all the kiwis.


    And on the other side of the kiwi grove, Joey found a large number of wild grapes.


    Wild grapes have a particularly strong viability, and once there are pieces, they will form into pieces.


    There is a large area in front of you, covered with purple wild grapes.


    Looking at the wild grapes in front of her, Qiao Yi seemed to see a lot of money waving at her.


    This wild grape cannot be stored, but she can make wine.


    It will definitely sell for a good price at that time.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Yi picked a few bunches, and then marked them. On the way back from Xiaoxueyuan Road, Qiao Yi also marked them, for fear that he would not find a place when he came again.


    When Joey returned home, the sun had already set in the west.


    There are 20 catties of crayfish meat, which are fully placed in two jars.


    The Mu brothers are sitting at the table doing show work.


    Seeing that Joey came back with a full load, the brothers all had smiles, relief, and pride in their eyes.


    Look at their wives, how capable they are?


    If things go on like this, they will still have a chance to live in a house made of blue bricks, not to mention a house made of mud.


    "I''ll go to Grandma Mu''s house to see if I can borrow an ox cart."


    Joy picked up a small basket on one side, put some mushrooms, jujubes and kiwis in it, and left home directly.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving in a hurry, the brothers started to revolve around the topic of Qiao Yi.


    But Joey didn''t know, what she was thinking about was how she should talk about borrowing a car.


    Grandma Mu''s house is on the outskirts of the village, not in the middle of the village, and there are not too many people around, so when Qiao Yi went to Grandma Mu''s house, no one else was seen.


    Qiao Yi came to the door of Grandma Mu''s house, walked around twice, but didn''t reach out to knock on the door.


    Then the door opened.


    Grandma Mu came out from inside.


    "Yi girl, why didn''t you knock on the door when you came? Come in quickly."


    Grandma Mu smiled and pulled Qiao Yi into the yard, then closed the door.


    "Grandma Mu."


    Joy scratched his head.


    "You girl, what you say outside is an outside matter. As long as Grandma Mu knows that you are a good person, tell me, what difficulties are you encountering? The salt is gone?"


    Grandma Mu thought that Qiao Yi didn''t come in because of the rumors outside, fearing that it would affect them.


    "There is still salt, Grandma Mu, look at this. I went to the county with sister Ru yesterday to sell this. I met the prince of the palace. He liked this very much. He asked me to go directly to the palace next time. No, I picked a lot of things, so I thought..."


    Borrow an ox cart, but Qiao Yi still didn''t say it.


    In this dynasty, cattle are more precious than people.


    Thinking of this, Joey regretted coming here.


    She was too impulsive to take this into consideration.


    "Tomorrow, I will ask your sister Ru to take you there. The child''s birthday is coming, and they are arguing to make new clothes. You just happen to go together."


    Qiao Yi didn''t say it, but Grandma Mu knew what she was going to say.


    This child can get better and start thinking of ways to make money. If she can, she will definitely help a bunch.


    Besides, she was also greatly favored by the parents of the Mu brothers and parents before.


    As for the work in the field, there is no shortage of one person.


    "Grandma Mu, thank you, thank you." Qiao Yi''s voice choked up.


    Being helped by Grandma Mu so much, what is she doing?


    "Thank you, what did you bring?" Grandma Mu changed the subject, pointing to the basket Qiaoy was holding.


    "This is an edible mushroom. We''ve been eating this for the past few days. It''s delicious. It can be fried or boiled. It''s called kiwi fruit. It needs to be peeled and eaten. It''s very sweet."


    As for the jujube, Qiao Yi didn''t introduce it, anyway, everyone knows what it is.


    She brought it here, completely planning to give it to children as snacks.


    "Okay, girl Yi has a heart." Grandma Mu nodded with a smile.


    "Prepare the things you need to bring at home, and I will ask Ru girl to pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Hey, thank you, Grandma Mu, I''ll leave this for you to try out. I still have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first."


    "Wait, you have to take the basket back." Grandma Mu took the basket from Qiao Yi''s hand, put the contents into her own basket, and then returned Qiao Yi''s basket to her.


    "Grandma Mu, I''m leaving." Qiao Yi said goodbye with a smile.


    In the distance, looking at the smoke rising from Dadong''s head, Qiao Yi smiled knowingly.


    Although she is very tired now, she is living a fulfilling life, no matter how tired she is, it is worth it.


    In modern times, she always hopes that when she drags her tired body home, there will be ready-made meals waiting for her.


    But it has never been realized, but now, it has been realized, and she is very satisfied with the status quo.


    Back home, Mu Yun just put the pancakes into the pan.


    Joy washed his hands, went to the stove, sliced ??the pork heart and liver cooked in the morning, and prepared to eat it like this.


    Then came to the edge of the vegetable garden, pulled out a cabbage, and made fried cabbage slices.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi wanted to cook, Mu Yun didn''t stop him, but turned around and continued to do show work.


    Today they made a total of two clothes, one inner and one outer.


    And they all belonged to Joey, so there are only two cuffs left.


    It will be finished before dark.


    Another aspect is that Joey''s cooking is better than his cooking.


    Waiting for the food to be ready, the four brothers finally finished the two clothes.


    Just like in the morning, Mu Yun only made five palm-sized yellow flour pancakes and sparse vegetable porridge.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi cooks a lot of dishes, and there are pork liver and pig hearts to eat.


    Everyone is full.


    As for the big bone stick, there is no meat on it, but I drank all the soup.


    "Did you have lunch?"


    Qiao Yi saw that a few people were silent and all lowered their heads, so he knew that they really didn''t eat.


    Qiao Yi sighed, "Three meals a day, you can''t save any of them, you have to eat them, even if I''m not at home, you have to eat them. Now we have rice and noodles, don''t be reluctant. If we sell the shrimp meat tomorrow, we will have money again I''m not afraid of you eating it then."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Wife master, stop making trouble!

    Chapter 17 Wife master, stop making trouble!


    Seeing a few people nodding, Joey stopped talking.


    They are all poor and afraid, and this kind of thing can only slowly subconsciously affect them.


    After eating, Mu Yun handed the clothes made by the four brothers to Qiao Yi.


    "Didn''t I say that it is enough to make a whole body? How do you do so much? Do you have enough fabrics for clothes?"


    "It''s enough. Try it and see if it fits. You can''t wear clothes full of patches all the time, right? We made this piece of cloth with a light color. It''s just for you to wear as an inner layer. It''s cold in the morning and evening. , you wear more."


    Mu Yun''s voice has always been faint, without any ups and downs.


    However, Qiao Yi could more or less hear a change, that is, the sense of alienation in Mu Yun''s tone faded a lot.


    It didn''t sound like it made her feel panicked.


    "Do you want to wear it? If I don''t wear it, I''ll wear it." Mu Xuan saw that Qiao Yi was unhappy, and instead blamed them for doing too much. He was in a bad mood immediately, and said in a very aggressive tone.


    "Wear it, who said I won''t wear it anymore." Qiao Yi immediately embraced the clothes like a baby.


    Everyone has this love of beauty. If there are better ones, who would want to wear them out?


    "I''ll go to the river to wash my body, and then wear it again, but you must stop making clothes for me, and make them for yourself. What Mu Yun said is right, the weather is cold, so you should wear more, but Don''t get sick, I won''t have the money to treat you when the time comes."


    Throwing down these words, Joey left with his clothes in his arms.


    Mu Xuan, who was gnashing his teeth and wanted to hate Qiao Yi, and Mu Yun, who looked helpless, and Mu Qing, who didn''t change his face but had a smile in his eyes, and Mu Chen, who lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The river water in early autumn, especially when it is getting dark, is very cool.


    Joy resisted the cold river water, wiped himself casually, and then put on a newly made undershirt.


    If this is placed in modern times, if the new clothes are not washed, Joey will not wear them if he is killed.


    But now, compared with the smelly clothes that haven''t been changed for two days, she would rather wear this newly made but unwashed clothes.


    Putting on new clothes, I really feel refreshed all over my body. If I can take a good bath, it will be even more perfect.


    Looking at the torn clothes she had changed into, Joey frowned.


    After thinking about it, I still picked it up.


    Come back tomorrow to wash and wash, and you can still wear it for work.


    When Qiao Yi came back, the brothers in the Mu family were talking about themselves. Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t intend to participate, but who made her the topic of their conversation?


    Before entering the house, I heard Mu Xuan bury himself.


    "Ahem, it''s not good to gossip behind people''s back, right? You say I can''t do it? How do you know it can''t work if you haven''t tried it?"


    Joy blushed a little, but fortunately she had a thick skin and it wasn''t obvious.


    Although she is said to be a woman, it is really hurtful to be told no.


    "We said you can''t live well."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s voice, several people''s faces turned red. Mu Chen explained weakly.


    Anyone who speaks small things about others behind their backs will feel embarrassed if the Lord overhears them.


    Besides, what he said was such an embarrassing thing.


    "Our family''s Xiao Chenchen failed in school. I really think your wife is my ear? Can''t you understand Xiuhuo and that?"


    Joy walked into the room, closed the dispensable door, and said something naughty.


    These guys are really lawless when they see that they are easy to talk.


    "I, I...no...no, I...I..."


    Mu Chen heard Qiao Yi say so ambiguously, and saw Qiao Yi leaning over, his face was close to his own, and suddenly became nervous and incoherent.


    His hands were tightly pinching the corners of his clothes, not knowing where to put them.


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen''s big eyes were red, and he was about to cry, so he moved away in satisfaction, and looked at the favorite Mu Xuan just mentioned.


    "Then it''s Xiaoxuanxuan? Since you said I can''t do it, how about we try it tonight? Let you see if your wife-head can do it."


    Joy bit the last three words very hard, and at the same time, his eyes were full of dangerous light.


    "I...I...didn''t say..."


    At this time, Mu Xuan was like a cat whose tail was strangled, daring not to move.


    At the same time, I felt extremely wronged.


    Didn��t he just say that the wife-owner still doesn��t have **** with them, it��s probably because of that.


    How did you get caught?


    Now the wife-owner is so dangerous, what if we really want him?


    I heard that the first time was very painful, very painful.


    It hurts so much that you can��t walk, and it��s hard to get off the ground.


    How painful is this?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xuan''s face was terribly pale.


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Xuan''s expression in his eyes, and was satisfied when he saw it.


    Let''s see if he dares to say that she can''t do it next time.


    She just doesn''t want to touch them, and doesn''t want them to guard her for the rest of her life.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want polyandry, she just wants to be a couple for the rest of her life.


    She is not a philanthropic person, she has a small heart, and a small one can only hold one.


    Now she just wants to make a good money, give them a rich, half-life worry-free home, and then she goes to find her own other half.


    At this time, Joey didn''t know that there are some things that you can''t just think about.


    "Xiao Qingqing, don''t be cold-faced and act like you haven''t participated in it, I heard you."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Xuan was timid, and turned his gaze to Mu Qing.


    This Mu Qing is the eldest in the family, looking lonely and quiet.


    But Qiao Yi knows that Mu Qing is also the most gossip and the one with the most inner activities, commonly known as Mensao.


    As for Mu Yun, she couldn''t see through it.


    Mu Chen, because she should be the most dark-bellied one, but there is something to consider, she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Mu Xuan, on the other hand, is the most careless one.


    It is estimated that in the future it will often be used as a gun.


    Mu Qing''s face turned even redder, she turned her head, and said nothing.


    "Little Yunyun..."


    "My wife, stop making trouble." As soon as Mu Yun said the five words lightly, Qiao Yi was immediately discouraged.


    Grandma''s, how does this make her live?


    I saw the essence at once.


    Can you stop being so straightforward?


    Can you still play happily in the future?


    Isn''t she just trying to scare people!


    Joy stopped talking, shrank to a corner sullenly, and closed his eyes directly to sleep.


    There is indeed a secret path in my heart.


    After going on like this, she really didn''t know how to end it.


    Are you really going to sleep them?


    how can that be.


    At this time, Qiao Yi''s actions, coupled with Mu Yun''s words, the eldest Mu Qing, the third Mu Xuan, and the fourth Mu Chen knew they were being tricked no matter how stupid they were.


    Joy probably just heard a voice and made fun of them.


    Mu Xuan glared at Qiao Yi viciously, feeling a little lost for some reason.


    Why he was lost, even he himself didn��t know, he just felt empty in his heart, and always felt that something was missing.


    Mu Yun glanced at the thoughtful faces of each of the brothers in the family, and then at Qiao Yi who shrank aside, and sighed in his heart.


    The wife-lord does not have them in her heart.


    He didn''t know if his brothers saw it, but he did.


    For some reason, Mu Yun suddenly lost hope for the days to come.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that one day Joey would leave them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： She is the one who cant get out of bed

    Chapter 18 She is the one who can''t get out of bed


    In this dynasty, there is no way out for the abandoned men.


    Not only will everyone cast aside, but in severe cases, they will be beaten to death.


    Will Joey divorce them?


    This idea can only be buried deeply in Mu Yun''s heart.


    He didn''t want to disturb the happiness in front of his brothers.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    "My wife, don''t let me down, or I''d rather die with you."


    Said these words silently in his heart, Mu Yun closed his eyes and rested.


    The cold light behind him disappeared, and Joey breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yun''s gaze was so cold that she trembled inwardly.


    Before dawn, Mu Ru''s voice came.


    At this time, Qiao Yi had already prepared everything, and Mu Yun handed the prepared yellow-noodle pancakes to Mu Qing, and asked Mu Qing to pretend to eat on the way.


    At the same time, Mu Qing was handed twenty Wen.


    In the past, there was no food for him to make dry food, but now that he has it, he will not let his brother and his wife go hungry on the road.


    Joe brought a lot of things today, two jars of crayfish meat, a large basket of kiwi fruit, a large basket of mushrooms, and some potatoes.


    When Mu Qing and Mu Chen were ready, Qiao Yi looked at Mu Yun.


    "You remember to eat when we are not at home. If you let me know that you haven''t eaten, see how I will clean up you when I come back."


    Qiao Yi said something meaningful, and then left with Mu Ru.


    Mu Yun was a little taken aback, and became uncertain again.


    He actually understood what Qiao Yi meant. Could it be that his thoughts yesterday were wrong?


    "Second brother, what does that woman mean?"


    Mu Xuan saw that Mu Yun was in a daze after listening to Qiao Yi''s words, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "It means that if we don''t eat well, we will sleep with you."


    "..."


    Leaving behind Mu Xuan who was a little messy in the night, Mu Yun went back to the house.


    ��


    "I said, sister Yi, you really love your husband."


    Mu Ru heard what Qiao Yi and Mu Yun said.


    Seeing Mu Qing and Mu Chen sleeping on the bullock cart, regardless of whether they were asleep or not, she assumed they were asleep, so she spoke to Qiao Yi.


    "They, you won''t be obedient if you don''t scare them. But sometimes, if you don''t take action, they will think you are scaring them, and they will be even more disobedient. So I was thinking, when they are disobedient, Just do something and let them know I''m not really trying to scare them."


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Qing and the two sleeping on the bullock cart, meaning something.


    Not surprisingly, Qiao Yi felt that Mu Qing, who was next to her, froze.


    The corner of Joey''s mouth curled into a mischievous smile.


    "Sister Yi, sister Ru will give you a trick, make sure they are obedient."


    Mu Ru was also sluggish, glanced at Mu Qing and the two, and leaned close to Qiao Yi''s ear.


    But the voice was not low at all, except for the sound of the bullock carts rolling on the ground, Mu Ru''s voice was the loudest.


    "Tell me, I''m worried about how to make them obedient, otherwise my status as the head of the family will be worrying."


    When Mu Ru said so, Qiao Yi was also happy to agree.


    The bullock cart is only this big, with so many things, and four people, so she can only sit like this.


    I can��t sleep like the last time I went to the county seat. I��m afraid of falling while sitting up.


    So I can only stay awake.


    And it''s dark outside, meaningless at all.


    She is bored, and Mu Ru is agreeing with her.


    And she also especially wants to know some gossip about Mu Ru.


    After all, everyone has the heart of gossip.


    "My husbands are very obedient, do you know why?"


    Sure enough, Mu Ru began to use himself as an example.


    "why?"


    Joy opened his mouth in doubt.


    Even Mu Qing and Mu Chen, who had been pretending to be asleep, quietly pricked up their ears.


    At this moment, the two of them had mixed feelings. On the one hand, they wanted to hear it, but on the other hand, they didn''t want Qiao Yi to hear it. They were afraid that Qiao Yi would learn badly after hearing it.


    But at this time they were pretending to be asleep, and it was difficult to speak.


    In desperation, the two could only listen quietly.


    Mu Ru glanced at the two Mu Qing who were leaning together, then coughed dryly and spoke in a loud voice.


    "To govern a man, you don''t need to beat and scold, and you don''t need to threaten or intimidate. You just need to be at night..."


    Mu Ru said the words next to Qiao Yi''s ear.


    Mu Qing and Mu Chen didn''t hear it.


    After listening to Mu Ru''s words, Qiao Yi blushed.


    There are a lot of men this day, and if you don��t obey me, you won��t be able to get out of bed...


    She really can''t do this kind of thing, and she doubts her ability very much.


    With her body, if the four of them are not obedient, it is estimated that she will not be able to get out of bed by then.


    Forehead! No, how could she think so.


    She didn''t intend to sleep with them!


    Qiao Yi didn''t speak, Mu Ru seemed to have thought of something, and was a little embarrassed.


    "Sister Yi, don''t be angry. I didn''t say it was wrong for you to hit them. No, I didn''t say you hit them. No, I..."


    Mu Ru is confused, look at her stinky mouth.


    "It''s okay, sister Ru, I didn''t take it to heart. It was me who was wrong before. I was too inhuman. This man should be pampered. How can there be any reason to beat and scold them? Don''t worry, I will never beat and scold them again. Yes. As for the method you said to make them obey, I guess I won''t be able to use it anymore. With my body...it''s a little awkward."


    Joy didn''t care what Mu Ru said.


    It wasn''t intentional, and besides, it was indeed her fault before.


    "Hey, to be honest, you used to be really annoying. I wanted to fight for Brother Qing and the others. I wanted to beat you up and make you open up. But my grandma wouldn''t let me Go, say that every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and let me not meddle in other people''s affairs. In addition, I was busy at that time, so I put this matter aside. I thought that after the autumn harvest, you would still be like that, I I just came to the door and beat you up. I didn''t expect it, and you changed before I came to the door. "


    "It seems that I repented and rehabilitated in time, otherwise I would have been beaten."


    Joy laughed.


    "No, Brother Qing and the others are so nice. If it wasn''t...forget it, it''s all in the past. Sister Yi, sister, I have nothing else to ask. I just ask you to treat them well in the future. Brother Qing and the others are too bitter. If If there is a need, just ask and I will come."


    Hearing what Mu Ru said, Mu Qing clenched her thin lips and breathed heavily.


    "Don''t worry, I will treat them well."


    Joy is not a person who always promises.


    But today, she made a promise.


    She will take good care of Mu Qing and the others.


    For her, the four of them are her only relatives in this other world.


    "I''m sure you''ll make them live well."


    After Mu Ru said this, he started to drive the car silently.


    Joy was a little bored.


    I thought I could hear some gossip. As a result, the topic was lost while talking.


    The sky is gradually getting brighter, and several people are still on the road at this time.


    The two of Mu Qing "woke up faintly".


    "Wife master, please eat some dry food to pad your stomach first, sister Ru."


    Mu Chen spoke in a low voice, and then handed over the yellow-faced pancakes.


    "Try the craftsmanship of my second child." Qiao Yi took all of them, and then handed a piece to Mu Ru.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： into the palace

    Chapter 19 Entering the Palace


    "Haha, okay, let me try."


    Mu Ru took the yellow noodle pancake and took a big bite.


    "Delicious, delicious. I''ve always heard that Brother Yun''s craftsmanship is good. Ordinary yellow noodle pancakes can be made so delicious, and they are still warm. They should be freshly made in the morning."


    Mu Ru praised while eating.


    "Well, he got up early."


    Qiao Yi nodded with a smile, Mu Yun really has a heart.


    Several people finished eating the yellow noodle pancakes, and soon arrived at the gate of the county seat.


    Mu Qing paid the entry fee first.


    Seeing this, Mu Ru silently withdrew his hand.


    She was holding exactly nine copper coins in her hand.


    "thanks."


    Mu Qing thanked her coldly. From this thank you, Qiao Yi heard something different.


    "no, I''m fine."


    Mu Ru, who was a little lonely at first, shook her head again and again as if she was stupid.


    Qiao Yipo gave the two of them a meaningful look.


    It seems that there is a story between them.


    When I go back, ask carefully.


    Joy was lost in thought, and suddenly realized that someone was touching him.


    Turning his head, he saw that it was the fourth child, Mu Chen.


    "Wife master, big brother and sister Ru are fine."


    Xu was afraid that Qiao Yi would misunderstand, so Mu Chen explained in a low voice.


    Joy nodded, but did not speak.


    Although this is a superficial dynasty, reputation is the same thing, which is very important.


    If you want to know something, you can talk about it when you get home. She is not a fool, asking these things in the street.


    Mu Ru is actually fine, this time the main purpose is to send Qiao Yi and the others into the city.


    In order not to affect Qiao Yi''s work, he sent Qiao Yi and the others to the gate of the palace, and Mu Ru left.


    And make an appointment to meet at the gate of the city at noon.


    Two jars of crayfish meat, a basket of kiwi fruit, a basket of mushrooms, about two catties of jujube, and more than ten large potatoes.


    There are not many things, but there are many things on the ground.


    Letting Mu Qing and the others look at things, Qiao Yi tidied up his clothes, came to the gate of the palace, and stretched out his hand to slam the gate.


    As a result, the door opened at this time.


    I saw Xiaosi in Tsing Yi talking to an old man inside, and then he was about to go out.


    "Yam."


    This little Sjoy knew him, the one who went shopping with Prince Wang that day.


    "Hey, Miss Qiao, you''re here. I''m thinking of going to the market to try my luck. Have you brought anything?"


    Seeing Joey, Shan Yao was indescribably happy.


    The last time he bought something, his young master hadn''t eaten much, but the young lady who came to visit took it away.


    also said how much she wanted. And let him go to the market and wait.


    He waited all day in the market yesterday.


    I thought it would be a waste of time to wait today, but I didn''t expect someone to come.


    "Here it is, and I''ve brought some other goodies."


    Qiao Yi pointed to where Mu Qing and the two were standing.


    Yam took a look, and the youngest ones were Mu Qing and the others.


    "Who are these two?"


    "My husband, there are too many things that I can''t carry by myself."


    "Oh, come in with me." Shan Yao nodded, glanced at the things on the ground, and then called a few people to carry the things into the yard.


    Qiao Yi waved at Mu Qing, signaling them to come over, and then looked at Yam.


    "Brother Yam, these things will taste better after being fried. Can you borrow the kitchen?"


    Yam hesitated for a moment, thinking that the young master was learning the piano at this time, and the eldest lady hadn''t come back yet, so she nodded in agreement.


    Just as Joey was cooking, he asked someone to call the lady back.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the kitchen, they..." Shan Yao looked at Mu Qing and the two with a little confusion.


    There are many people in the mansion, it would be bad if they collide.


    "They follow me and help me."


    "Okay then, let''s go."


    Yam took Joey and the three to the small kitchen.


    Yam did not miss Qiao Yi and the three along the way. Although it is a small road, the scenery is not bad. I thought they would be like bumpkins, looking around.


    Didn''t think about it, everyone kept their duty, kept their heads down, and followed him at a leisurely pace.


    This made Yam take a high look at Joey and the three of them.


    Secretly thought that the eldest sister in the country is not easy.


    Soon a group of people arrived at the small kitchen.


    "Sister Qiao, if you have something to do, just tell the two of them, are you checking if there are enough ingredients?"


    Yam pointed to the two Shaohuo Xiaosi who had been staying in the small kitchen, and then pointed to the surrounding ingredients.


    Qiao Yi glanced at it, rice noodles, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar meat, and even lamb''s horn peppers (sharp peppers).


    "Enough is enough, it will be done in half an hour."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and report back." Shan Yao instructed Xiaosi, who was lighting the fire, before turning and leaving in a hurry.


    As for the things Joey brought, they were all placed in the small kitchen at this time.


    "Mu Qing, you guys help me wash the potatoes and remove the skins. The two of you come over and help me light the fire."


    After Joey assigned the work. Started to get busy.


    The small kitchen in the palace has everything you need, so she is not welcome.


    The staple food is crayfish dumplings, and stewed chicken with potatoes.


    Afterwards, I will be making a few stir-fries, fried shrimp with peppers, dry fried shrimp, fried potato chips, fried mushrooms, and finally a fruit platter.


    There were a few people to help, and Qiao Yi moved very quickly, and it was all done in less than half an hour.


    At this time, Yam also came over.


    Before approaching, the yam smelled the fragrance.


    As soon as I entered the small kitchen, I saw several exquisite dishes in front of me.


    "This, is this what you did?"


    Yam''s tone was full of disbelief.


    A peasant woman in the country can cook, and she cooks so beautifully and smells so delicious.


    "I did it, how about it? Is it okay?"


    At this time, Qiao Yi had no idea. These dishes are really nothing in modern times. They can only be regarded as ordinary dishes, and the styles are not particularly exquisite.


    She just made a few small flowers and animals with carrots and cucumbers.


    "Okay, my son will definitely like it."


    The little animals on the side of the plate are so cute, he will have to ask how they are made after a while.


    "Sister Qiao, follow me. As for your two husbands, just wait here for a while."


    Mu Qing and the two are really not dressed well, they are covered in patched clothes, and when the time comes to bump into a nobleman, he will be unable to save them even if he wants to.


    Yam was afraid that Qiao Yi would be suspicious, so she explained it to Qiao Yi.


    "Wife master, we will not follow, we will wait for you here."


    Mu Qing spoke lightly.


    "It''s so good. There are a lot of ingredients here. There is usually no chef in this small kitchen. You two can make something yourself if you want to eat."


    Yam nodded in satisfaction, and secretly said that Mu Qing and the two knew each other well and knew not to cause trouble for others.


    After Yam finished speaking, he began to greet the people he brought with him to bring things.


    "I''ll be back in a while. This palace is too big. Don''t wander around. Don''t go if anyone tells you to. If you need something, ask someone to find the prince."


    Qiao Yi asked worriedly.


    Seeing Mu Qing and Mu Chen nodding, Qiao Yi was relieved.


    A group of people turned around and turned eight times, and then came to the door of a wing room.


    "Miss, someone brought it."


    Yam knocked on the door, and then spoke.


    Hearing Yam''s voice, the laughter in the house stopped abruptly.


    Afterwards, a female voice sounded full of air.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Yam responded, then pushed open the door, motioning for the dishes to be brought in first.


    After all the dishes were brought in and set up, Shan Yao took Qiao Yi into the wing room.


    Yam bowed and saluted: "Miss, Young Master, Miss Yue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： you are so cute

    Chapter 20 You are so cute


    Yam greeted several people in the house, while Qiao Yi stood silently with his head down.


    "Um."


    Wang Lan nodded, but his eyes were always on the table in front of him.


    There are a total of six plates, one porcelain bowl, hot and cold meat and vegetables, and the colors are bright and the taste is strong, making her hungry again after she just had breakfast.


    "Qiao Yi, came to Lanhua County with a beggar at the age of eight, and then lived in a ruined temple. At the age of fourteen, he spent a hundred cash to marry the Mu family brothers in Mu''s Village. He owed Taihe Bank three taels of silver in the county seat. , am I right?"


    Miss Wang shifted her eyes from the dishes to Qiao Yi, and then she spoke slowly.


    At the same time, he did not forget to observe Joey.


    "Miss Wang, I''m here to sell vegetables today."


    I''m not here to ask you to check my background. But Joey didn''t say this, but everyone could hear it.


    Qiao Yi raised her head, looked directly at Miss Wang, and spoke in a neither humble nor overbearing tone.


    "The temper is not small." Wang Lan laughed, but a look of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister." Wang Jin called out slightly dissatisfied.


    "Okay, okay, I see."


    Wang Lan gave a doting smile, and then looked at Qiao Yi: "Joy, our Wang family is different from ordinary families, and my younger brother is the only younger brother in the family. I think you should understand what I said."


    "I''m just here to make money. You''d better try these dishes first, they won''t taste good when they get cold. My husbands are still waiting for me."


    She really has no interest in Prince Wang at all. She looks red lips and white teeth, but she is more feminine, and she is not as handsome as the Mu brothers.


    Give her some time, she will definitely raise all the brothers of the Mu family to make them fat.


    By that time, the appearance of the Mu family brothers will definitely be more than one level higher than that of Wang Gongzi.


    "Miss Qiao, I don''t know what this is?"


    Yueying, who hadn��t spoken a word all this time, was looking curiously at the red crayfish meat on the plate.


    She knows potatoes, and she heard that they can eat dead people. She also knows mushrooms, and they heard that they can eat dead people.


    As for this crayfish meat, even though she has eaten it all over the country, she has never seen it before.


    This is very similar to shrimp, but the shrimp she has eaten is not so small, and the taste is different.


    Hearing the voice, Qiao Yi turned his gaze to Moon Shadow.


    What a nice view!


    Very pretty!


    If placed in modern times, Moon Shadow is definitely a legendary beauty.


    Joy did not expect that in this dynasty where almost all women were big and round, there would be a woman with such a devilish figure.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Moon Shadow didn''t get a response, so she glanced at Qiao Yi.


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking straight at him, he couldn''t help but smile wickedly, his handsome eyebrows slightly raised.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Joy nodded blankly.


    "Haha, you''re so cute."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s stupid appearance like the little milk dog she raised, Yueying laughed heartily.


    "Come here." Moon Shadow beckoned to Qiao Yi.


    Joe subconsciously took two steps forward, then stopped.


    Seeing the familiar expression on Yueying''s face, Qiaoyi was depressed.


    Why are those eyes so familiar? She seems to have this look when she looks at her pets.


    Yueying smiled even more wickedly when she saw this, this Joey is so funny.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel awkward.


    At this moment, Joy didn''t know that her eyes almost disappeared just now.


    Wang Lan glanced at her good friend Yueying. To be honest, since they met, it was the first time she saw Yueying being stared at like this without making a move.


    It seems that Yue Ying has a different view of this country woman.


    But what is so different about this Joey?


    Joy was uncomfortable being told, coughed dryly, and then began to explain.


    "That is the shrimp meat of crayfish. It has a delicious texture and a delicious taste, and there are many ways to make it. Today, because of time constraints, I only made shrimp dumplings and dry fried shrimp meat, and shrimp meat fried with peppers."


    "Crayfish?" Yueying took out a piece of the shrimp.


    This taste is really good. The fried shrimp meat is slightly spicy, and the fried shrimp meat is golden and crispy. There is also this shrimp meat dumpling, which tastes very delicious.


    She traveled all over the world, but she had never heard of crayfish.


    It seems that this woman named Joy has a secret.


    Thinking of this, Moon Shadow was full of curiosity about Joey.


    "Well, there are a lot of this kind of shrimp in the ditch beside our village. If you are curious, you can go and have a look."


    Joy didn''t want to hide it, after all, this thing can''t be hidden.


    The royal family is rich and powerful, and you can find it with a little finger movement. Instead of that, she might as well just say it out.


    Anyway, she has many ideas for making money, but crayfish is currently the most convenient one.


    "Okay, I''m really curious about this crayfish, I''ll have a look at it another day."


    After Yueying finished speaking, she looked at the other dishes.


    "How do you explain these dishes?"


    Brother and sister Wang Jin and Wang Lan grew up in rich clothes and fine food, and they didn''t know much about mushrooms and potatoes. They ate all gourmet products, which were carefully selected by servants, so they didn''t know what some dishes were. Toxic and inedible.


    But Moon Shadow is different, she knows what it is.


    "Miss Yue, this is a kind of mushroom. It is non-toxic. It grows on the trees in the deep mountains. If you are not at ease, I can try it. This is a potato, because it grows in the soil, it is also called a potato. Its buds It is poisonous, as long as you don��t eat the sprouts it grows, you will not be poisoned. Similarly, if you are not at ease, I can try it first.��


    Joy greeted Yueying''s inquiry with open eyes.


    After staying for a while, Qiao Yi discovered that this Miss Yue is much more difficult to deal with than Miss Wang.


    As for Young Master Wang, he kept his head down the whole time, probably because he had a good impression of Yue Yingxin.


    "Oh? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it, but since you dare to make it, of course I dare to taste it."


    Yueying tasted several dishes one by one, the more she ate, the brighter her eyes became.


    This Joey is really good at cooking. Those chefs are probably not as good as Qiaoyi.


    "How is Ah Ying?" Seeing Yueying''s delicious food, Wang Lan subconsciously salivated.


    "tasty."


    Hearing what Yueying said, Wang Lan also started to move his chopsticks.


    If you can be praised by Moon Shadow, then the dishes in front of you will definitely not be bad.


    You must know that Yueying used to be a foodie.


    "You can eat Jin''er too." Wang Lan didn''t forget his younger brother, and made him a shrimp dumpling.


    After several people started eating, no one paid any attention to Qiao Yi.


    Joy is not annoyed, they focus on their food, so it means that her plan has succeeded.


    In this way, it will be easier to negotiate the price later.


    When the food bottomed out, Ms. Wang coughed in embarrassment.


    It was the first time for her to eat such a delicious dish since she grew up.


    Moon Shadow picked up the teacup and looked at Qiao Yi with a questioning face.


    As for Mr. Wang, he lowered his head the whole time, not knowing what he was thinking, but his face seemed a little red.


    "Are these made from the ingredients you brought?"


    Hearing what Miss Wang said, Qiao Yi nodded.


    People from big families don''t like people who are stronger than her, and they don''t like to be passive, so Qiao Yi just nodded.


    "Yam, let people move everything here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Husband, pay!

    Chapter 21 Husband, pay!


    "Yes."


    Yam responded, then quickly turned and left.


    "Originally, I don''t need to take care of these trivial matters. You just need to talk to the housekeeper, but the dishes you cook are very appetizing to me. How about it? Do you want to stay? Five taels of silver per month, this is a general servant It has been several times. I bought the ingredients you brought at twice the market price."


    Miss Wang had a proper smile on her face, and she was sure that Qiao Yi would agree.


    Because she knew that Joey was poor, very poor.


    Five and two month silver is full of absolute allure for any countryman.


    "Miss Wang, I''m sorry that I don''t want to compare. The purpose of making a few dishes today is to sell more money for my ingredients. The recipes for these dishes are simple. I will tell the chefs of your palace later that they will cook better than others. I cook better."


    Qiao Yi politely refused without even thinking about it.


    She doesn''t want to depend on others.


    She is poor now, just now, maybe she will be richer than this palace in the future.


    "It''s so courageous that you dare to reject me. Aren''t you afraid that if you come in today, you won''t be able to get out?"


    When Ms. Wang heard what Qiao Yi said, she immediately slapped the table and stared at Qiao Yi with glaring eyes.


    This Joey is really flattering.


    "Don''t be afraid, because you won''t do it."


    Qiao Yi was not in a hurry, not frightened or frightened, without any waves in her eyes, she just looked at Wang Lan so calmly.


    Qiao Yi''s behavior made Wang Lan feel uncomfortable.


    "Sister, she is just a peasant woman, why bother to get angry? The cooks in our house are not bad, and she also said that she will teach them how to cook these dishes."


    Wang Jin spoke quietly at this moment.


    Wang Lan said nothing, just tapped the table with one hand.


    At this time, Shan Yao took the servants and moved all the things Joey brought over.


    Yueying got up, came to the basket, and carefully looked at the ingredients in front of her.


    When she saw the two jars of shrimp meat, Yueying looked a little disappointed.


    "Qiao Yi, I will visit your Mujia Village in a few days. I am really curious about that crayfish."


    Moon Shadow suddenly moved closer to Qiao Yi, lifted Qiao Yi''s chin with one hand, and looked deeply into Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    "You can go anytime." Qiao Yi lowered his eyes slightly.


    Yueying''s eyes are more beautiful than hers, and they are so beautiful that they are too psychedelic, which makes her look a little dazed.


    She doesn''t like this feeling very much.


    The corners of Yueying''s mouth curled up slightly, Qiao Yi really aroused her interest at this time.


    "Ah Lan, I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Yueying''s voice fell, and the person disappeared.


    At this time, Qiao Yi felt the most direct. Just now, she only felt a gust of breeze, and then there was no trace of Moon Shadow.


    Could this be light work?


    "Yam, take Joey to the cashier to collect the money, and don''t forget to teach the chef how to cook these dishes."


    Once Yueying left, Wang Lan was in no mood to talk to Qiao Yi anymore.


    She took great pains to invite Yueying, but in the end, she didn''t get the job done, so she left. How could this make her feel better?


    If Yueying hadn''t stayed before leaving, she really didn''t intend to let her go back to this Joey.


    Joy was not hypocritical, and left directly with Yam.


    She could clearly see the coolness in Wang Lan''s eyes when he looked at her.


    It seems that this is the only time to do business with the Wangfu.


    Joy did not go directly to the accounting room, but asked Yam to take him to the small kitchen.


    Seeing Mu Qing and the two sitting on the side in a daze, Qiao Yi was relieved.


    Afterwards, the three of them followed Yam to the big kitchen. Joey explained the process of making shrimp, potatoes, and mushrooms. The chefs knew what to do after only listening to it.


    Yam saw that the chefs really knew how to make it, so he brought Joey and the three to the account room.


    It may be that he had received the news in advance, and before Joey could say how much he wanted, the accountant took out a heavy purse and handed it to Joey.


    I won��t talk to Joey anymore, so what should I do?


    Qiao Yi weighed the weight of the purse, hehe, it was quite a lot.


    "Brother Yam, please take us out of the house."


    "no problem."


    Yam nodded, he should have sent people out.


    On the way out, Mu Qing and Mu Chen followed Qiao Yi quietly.


    Because Qiao Yi had something on his mind, Shan Yao hesitated to speak many times, but Qiao Yi didn''t notice it.


    Mu Qing found out, but he didn''t open his mouth. He is not stupid, so he won''t cause trouble for his wife.


    Out of the gate of the palace, Qiao Yi left without waiting for Shan Yao to speak.


    Looking at the three of Joey who had gone away, Shan Yao stomped her feet angrily, blaming herself for not speaking sooner.


    Now it''s all right, he won''t be able to learn how to make small animals out of vegetables for a while.


    Away from the gate of the palace, Qiao Yi led Mu Qing and the two of them to stop in a secluded place.


    Joy took out the purse, and then opened it.


    I saw two silver ingots of ten taels in it, and some broken silver, which together amounted to thirty taels.


    "There are so many!" Mu Qing looked at the thirty taels in Qiao Yi''s hand, his eyes were full of surprise.


    So little stuff, sold for thirty taels?


    "I also sold a few recipes."


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to say more, so Mu Qing didn''t ask more. Anyway, he usually doesn''t talk much, and he just spoke because he was too surprised.


    As for Mu Chen, let alone, it seems that he has always been afraid of Qiao Yi, let alone.


    "Take this money, Mu Chen, and give it to your second brother when you get home."


    Joy stuffed the money into Mu Chen''s arms.


    Mu Chen looked at the money in his arms, and was a little dazed for a while.


    Joy took the lead and walked a few steps, then stopped suddenly.


    Seeing Mu Qing and the two of them looking at him suspiciously, Qiao Yi scratched his head with embarrassment on his face.


    "Where is that medical center, who of you know?"


    "It''s just ahead." Mu Chen weakly stretched out a finger, pointing at the medical clinic across the street directly ahead.


    Joy: "..."


    Seeing the constipated expression on Qiao Yi''s face, Mu Chen lowered his head, with an expression that wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Mu Qing chuckled directly.


    "Ahem, actually, I already knew where the clinic is. I just asked if you are familiar with it. Seeing that you are familiar with it, I am relieved, lest I accidentally get lost."


    Mu Qing: "..." This excuse is too lame!


    Mu Chen: "..." The wife master is so... thick-skinned!


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he hurried to lead the way.


    She has already lost face once, she can''t lose face again.


    Qiao Yi took Mu Qing and the two of them straight to the hospital, but as soon as they entered the door, Qiao Yi was dumbfounded.


    This is a medical center?


    Something is wrong! Why didn''t you sit down as a doctor?


    Joe looked at the neatly arranged medicine cabinet in front of him in a daze.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Mu Qing and the two who followed.


    "My wife, the medical clinic is next door."


    Joy: "..."


    She has lost face to her grandma''s house. These two brats are sincerely watching her jokes. Seeing that she has gone wrong, they don''t know to remind her.


    "Can''t I just buy the medicine? I''ll go to the clinic after buying the medicine."


    Joy snorted, then looked at Xiao Er who was grabbing the medicine.


    "Little Erniang, do you have star anise, peppercorns and cinnamon?"


    "Yes, these medicinal materials are common, just three words and one or two." The little Er Niang responded readily.


    "Okay, give me two taels of everything." Qiao Yi said boldly, then looked at Mu Chen, "Husband, pay."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： You have a bloodbath today

    Chapter 22 You have a **** disaster today


    Mu Chen blushed when he heard Qiao Yi call her husband to pay.


    Lowering his head, he took out a piece or two of silver with some trembling and handed it out.


    "Oh, you really love your husband, and let him take care of all the money."


    The woman who was also buying medicine next to her said so, but her eyes were full of disdain.


    A woman doesn''t manage the house, but let a man take care of it, it''s a disgrace to the woman.


    Mu Chen heard what the woman said, and his flushed cheeks instantly turned pale.


    He understood what this woman said. He was the one who had embarrassed his wife.


    Thinking of this, I have to take out the money and hand it to Joey.


    In the end, Joey stopped him.


    Shaking his head at Mu Chen, he looked at the speaker.


    "My husband doesn''t hurt himself, so why let others hurt?"


    Joy smiled, not intending to get entangled in this matter.


    It��s just money, who cares about the difference?


    Besides, the money is not much.


    "It''s nice to say, but I''m not afraid of guilt."


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t want to just let it go, but continued to speak.


    She was in a bad mood today, and was scratched by the man at home, so she could only use the money she used to drink to buy medicine. She didn''t like anyone today, so she could only say that Joey was unlucky and hit the gun.


    Qiao Yi laughed out of breath when he heard the words.


    "I said, this aunt, I can do whatever I want with my money, even if I throw it away, what does it have to do with you? I don''t give the money to my husband, so why don''t I give it to you?"


    "Auntie? I''m only twenty-two this year. How dare you call me auntie? You really embarrass us women. A woman can''t even manage money."


    The woman pointed at Joey''s nose, her face was full of contempt, and her saliva was almost spraying on Joey''s face.


    "You woman is really looking for trouble. Giving money to your husband doesn''t mean you are afraid of guilt. I respect him. I don''t know how to manage money. What happens if you give money to him? A man runs the house. If you don''t give him money, what will he do?" Housekeeping?"


    Joy took a few steps back, for fear that the spit would spray on him.


    "I said this aunt, I see that your seal is black, which is a bad omen. Today you have a **** disaster. I advise you to go home quickly."


    "It''s just that you have black hair, my wife is doing well, I..."


    "Li Moli, don''t get angry at home anymore, just come to me to find fault, now you give me immediately, get out immediately."


    Before the woman could finish speaking, she was interrupted by a rough female voice.


    "The shopkeeper."


    "Treasurer Wang."


    Seeing shopkeeper Wang coming, everyone around said hello.


    "Hey, Shopkeeper Wang, I''m in a bad mood. That lady, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    When the woman named Li Moli saw that it was Shopkeeper Wang, she immediately acted like a dog.


    "Well, I can''t afford your apology. I''m also stupid. I can''t be more serious than you."


    Qiao Yi nodded at Shopkeeper Wang, then took the wrapped star anise, peppercorns and cinnamon, and turned to leave.


    After walking a few steps, Qiao Yi turned to look at Li Moli.


    "What I just said is true, you really have a **** disaster, I am a good-mouthed spirit, you should be careful."


    Seeing Li Moli''s face blushing with anger and her neck thick, Qiao Yi felt completely satisfied.


    "Stop for me, I''m only apologizing to you for the sake of shopkeeper Wang. Don''t be shameless, because you have suffered a **** disaster."


    Li Moli was furious, and chased after her with her strong body.


    In the end, I accidentally mixed it on the stones on the ground. There was only a "plop", and there was a burst of dust on the ground.


    "This has nothing to do with me, she chased it out by herself."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Li Moli would blame her for this matter, so she hurriedly explained.


    "My eldest sister, I don''t blame you, we have all seen it."


    "That''s right, she insisted on chasing it out."


    "But you are really amazing, big sister. Just after talking about the **** disaster, this person fell down."


    "Haha, you deserve it."


    ��


    Joy finally breathed a sigh of relief after listening to the people watching the excitement around him say so.


    The cost of seeing a doctor in ancient times was very high, and she didn''t want to use the money she just earned to see a doctor for Li Moli.


    From the conversations of the people around, Qiao Yi could hear that Li Moli seemed to be very unpopular.


    "Ouch, ouch, you broom star, you crow mouth, you plague god."


    Li Moli struggled to get up from the ground. Feeling her face was wet, she raised her hand and touched it. When she looked down, it was covered in blood.


    She heard what the people around her said just now. It would be impossible for Qiao Yi to pay her medical expenses at this time.


    So she can only speak quickly.


    Only by scolding can she feel better.


    Shopkeeper Wang just glanced at it lightly, then turned and entered the hall.


    "What do you say I am?"


    Joe asked with a sinister tone, with dangerous eyes.


    Li Moli was startled by Qiao Yi''s eyes, and her eyes turned wildly.


    "I said what happened to your broom star? If it wasn''t for you, could I fall? Could I bleed? How many eggs would I have to eat to make it up, ouch, ouch, it hurts."


    Mu Qing and Mu Chen looked at the familiar scene in front of them, and they exchanged glances.


    "Could it be that the wife is really a broom star?"


    This is the common thought of the two. After all, the first time was a coincidence. Are these two times still a coincidence?


    "It seems that you provoked me? Since you said that about me, then I''m telling you one thing. I''m probably really a broom star. Whoever gets close to me is unlucky. If you still want to Unlucky, I don''t mind talking with you."


    "By the way, next time it''s not just a **** disaster, it''s very likely that an arm or a leg will be missing."


    Joy said calmly, but Li Moli was frightened enough.


    The ancients were very superstitious, and Li Moli was no exception.


    Everyone understands the reason why it is better to believe something than nothing, otherwise she would not be afraid.


    What if you really lose arms and legs, how will you live in the future?


    Thinking about it this way, Li Moli didn''t feel any pain anymore, she stood up and ran away.


    The people around watching the excitement also dispersed.


    But Joey found that everyone was walking around her.


    The closest ones to her, except for Mu Qing and Mu Chen, are all five meters away.


    Joy: "..."


    She is really not a broom star...? !


    "I''m really not a broom star."


    "Yeah, we know."


    Mu Qing and Mu Chen said in unison, while still nodding fiercely.


    But the more this happened, the more Joey felt that he was a bastard.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to worry about it, let''s go to the doctor first."


    Having learned from the past, Joey did not go wrong this time.


    After spending ten money for the consultation, it was confirmed that Mu Qing was really fine, and Qiao Yi finally felt relieved.


    "There is still some time before noon, let''s go shopping first, rapeseed oil, vinegar, soy sauce, and salt this time. As for rice noodles, we don''t need it for now. We have enough at home for a while."


    Joy made up his mind about what he needed to buy.


    "Buy some bowls and chopsticks too."


    Mu Qing thought of her broken bowl.


    "Well, buy a few more jars, a big pot, a few big sieves, and a piece of meat by the way. Think about it, if there is anything you didn''t expect, let''s buy it back together."


    Joy said everything he could think of. Then he looked at Mu Qing and Mu Chen.


    Ask for collection and recommendation, if there are more, add more! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： must have stepped on shit

    Chapter 23 must have stepped on shit


    Mu Qing shook his head, saying that he had nothing to buy.


    "My wife, please pay back the money you owe, so that we can take on some show jobs."


    Mu Chen spoke weakly, and his voice became softer as he went to the back.


    Fortunately, there are not many people around, otherwise Qiao Yi would not have heard what Mu Chen was saying.


    "Well, it''s time to pay back, then I''ll pay the money, and you guys go shopping, how about we meet at the Liji grocery store in the east?"


    Seeing the two nodding, Qiao Yi continued: "Mu Chen, give me three taels of silver, and I will pay off the debt."


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, and directly gave Qiao Yi four taels.


    Qiao Yi wanted to say not so much, but seeing Mu Chen''s firm face, as if you can''t do it, Qiao Yi had no choice but to give up.


    Qiao Yi came to Taihe Bank, paid back the money, took back his own IOU, and then directly tore it to pieces in front of the manager of the bank.


    As the saying goes, being debt-free and light-hearted, Qiao Yi''s mood instantly became beautiful.


    The way to Liji grocery store in the east of the city happened to pass by the vegetable market, and Qiao Yi went shopping directly.


    After walking a few steps, Joey stopped.


    She actually saw Chaotianjiao.


    "Little girl, where did you come from?"


    Joy looked at the big handful of Chaotian peppers in the little girl''s hands, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    She is a person who doesn''t like spicy food. Many things will be more delicious if they are spicy.


    The taste of the croissant pepper is still much worse than that of Chaotian pepper.


    "I picked it up on the road."


    The little girl said with a smile.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    The Chaotian pepper seedlings were tied like a bouquet, and then held in the hands of the little girl, the top was densely packed with fiery red Chaotian peppers.


    It looks like a blooming flower, which is really beautiful.


    "I don''t know, I looked good, so I brought it here. Big sister, do you like it? If you like it, I will sell you five yuan, and I will give you all these beautiful things."


    The little girl looked at Joey eagerly.


    Joe didn''t disappoint the little girl either, she took out five papers from her bosom and handed them to the child.


    "Can you tell me where this thing came from?"


    Joy asked in a soft voice.


    Such a small amount of Chaotian pepper is only about a catty, so it won''t last long.


    It is autumn now, and the planting season has passed.


    "I picked these up on the road. I picked them up because they looked good."


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at Joey pitifully, for fear that Joey would regret it.


    "Do you have any more at home? I want as many as I have."


    Qiaoyi took Chaotianjiao and looked at the little girl expectantly.


    "No more, it just fell on the road at that time."


    The little girl shook her head, counted the copper coins, and then bounced away.


    There are only so many Chaotian peppers, Qiao Yi is a little disappointed, it seems that this year he can only use this occasionally to satisfy his hunger.


    Holding Chaotianjiao, Joey continued to stroll.


    Seeing that there was nothing to buy, Qiao Yi walked quickly to Li Ji grocery store.


    From a long distance, Joey saw a crowd of people in front of the grocery store.


    Seeing this, Joey felt a little bit in his heart.


    Thought it must not be Mu Qing and the others who had the accident.


    Things are really such a coincidence, good things don''t come and bad things come.


    The more Joey was afraid of something, the more he would come up with something.


    As soon as he walked in, he seemed to hear Mu Chen loudly defending something.


    This is really the first time.


    Whether it was in memory or what he saw and heard with his own eyes, Qiao Yike had never seen Mu Chen speak so loudly.


    "Leave a way, let a way."


    As soon as he heard Mu Chen speak, and it was still so loud, Qiao Yi began to push hard into the crowd.


    Without much effort, Joey finally squeezed into the crowd out of breath.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had eaten more these past few days and gained some strength, Joy guessed that it would be difficult for her to squeeze in after people finished watching the fun.


    Squeezing into the crowd, Qiao Yi saw Mu Chen staring at a person with anger.


    And Mu Qing also looked angry.


    Looking at the two of them, Mu Chen''s is alright, except that there are two slits on the sleeves, while Mu Qing''s shabby clothes are even more ragged now, and the flesh color can be vaguely seen inside.


    Qiao Yi frowned, walked quickly to the two of them, took off her coat, and put it on Mu Qing.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Qiao Yi''s tone was a bit heavy, but of course it was not aimed at Mu Qing and the others.


    The two who were quite angry at first felt sweeter when they saw Qiao Yi coming over, as if they had found a backbone, but when they heard Qiao Yi''s tone, the two of them suddenly felt wronged in their hearts, and their eyes were slightly red.


    Mu Qing remained silent, but her face turned paler and her eyes dimmed a lot.


    Before the two of them could explain the reason, the man standing in front of Li Ji''s grocery store spoke.


    "Who are you?"


    His tone was high and high, and he looked at Qiao Yi with disgust and contempt in his eyes.


    Poor ghost!


    "I am the head of their wife, what''s the matter?"


    Joy didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t get any useful information from the conversations of the people around him.


    Most of what I heard was that Mu Qing and the others were so unlucky.


    Joy looked up at the speaker.


    It looks pretty good, but it��s not as good as the modern group of fresh meat, and it��s even more incomparable with Mu Qing and the others.


    The person in front of him is similar to the prince. If he took off this fine attire, he might not be able to find it if thrown into the crowd.


    Speaking of Prince Wang, why does Qiao Yi feel that this person is somewhat similar to that Prince Wang.


    "Since you are the head of their wife, it is not impossible to tell you about this matter."


    Wang Lin stretched out his sleeve, only to see a small hole in it.


    If Wang Lin didn''t tear it up on purpose, she wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "You see, they made it. This dress was brought to me by my cousin from the capital. It is worth ten taels of silver. They broke it today. What do you think about this?"


    "That''s not the case. He accidentally scratched it himself, but he insisted that it was done by the elder brother."


    When Mu Chen heard what Wang Lin said, he became anxious.


    Ten taels of silver are enough to buy their family food for three years.


    Whether you have it or not, this money must not be lost, even if you lose your life.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen''s eyes were full of vigor.


    Qiaoyi handed the Chaotian pepper in his hand to Mu Qing, patted Mu Chen, and signaled him to calm down, calm down.


    Looking at the few Chaotian peppers on the top, Joey was depressed.


    It must have been squeezed out when I squeezed in just now, and I don''t know if I can get it back later.


    Why didn''t she put this thing in space? Look at her head! My memory is too bad.


    Slightly slipped away, Qiao Yi continued to look at Wang Lin.


    "The money can be compensated, but I want to know what happened to the clothes of my two husbands."


    Qiao Yi didn''t change his face, but his eyes were cold.


    She must have stepped on dog **** today. She came to the county town and encountered so many bad things.


    Hearing that Qiao Yi was going to lose money, Wang Lin had a look of joy in his eyes.


    Ten taels of silver, that''s not a small amount, even if he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing, these ten taels of silver are enough to make him fall in love.


    "You are smart. I let people tear their clothes. Whoever makes them scratch my clothes will not pay for it."


    Wang Lin took it for granted.


    "My wife, I can''t compensate him. How can we have so much money to compensate him? That''s our family''s rations for three years."


    Ask for favorites, ask for recommendations, if you have more than 1,000 favorites, you will update 4,000 words a day; if you exceed 10,000, you will update 6,000 words a day. The more you collect, the more updates you will have. Hee hee~!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Come on, bring me the silver

    Chapter 24 Be good, bring the silver


    When Mu Chen heard that Qiao Yi was going to lose money, his eyes turned red and he roared angrily.


    Joy: "..."


    Don''t get excited, she didn''t say she was really with her.


    "It''s his own carelessness, and it''s not our fault."


    Afraid that Qiao Yi would lose money, Mu Qing followed suit.


    Joy: "..."


    Is she that stupid? No matter how easy the money came, she would not just give it away.


    These two people really don''t believe in themselves.


    "Let''s have one thing at a time. I can compensate you, but you also have to pay for the clothes of my two husbands. You are being torn apart."


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing and the two speechlessly, gave them a reassuring look, and then spoke.


    "Isn''t it just two pieces of worn-out clothes? I can afford it. Tell me how much it is."


    How much money can I get for two pieces of clothes that beggars don''t like to wear?


    A few dozen wen is enough. Compared with ten taels of silver, a few dozen wen are not considered money.


    "My husband''s clothes are not ordinary. Although they look shabby, they are the only things left by relatives. The reason why I keep wearing them is because of the respect for the deceased relatives. I have worn these clothes for five years. I can wear them for five years. I can still wear the clothes I wear now, obviously the fabric is not ordinary. I don��t want more from you, you just give ten taels per person. In this way, you only need to give me ten taels, and we��ll settle the matter.��


    Joy spoke with confidence.


    Wang Lin still had a smile on his face when he heard what Qiao Yi said earlier, but when Qiao Yi said the latter, Wang Lin''s face was ashen.


    This is not about losing money, it is simply taking him for a spin.


    "As for the clothes that even beggars don''t like, you tell me it''s worth ten taels? At most it''s only one tael of silver and it''s two together."


    In order to get the money, Wang Lin suppressed the anger in his heart and made a calculation in his heart. If one tael was removed, he would still earn nine taels.


    "Alright, then you can pay me a tael of silver first."


    Qiao Yi nodded readily, a tael of silver is not a lot, saving a little, enough to feed their family for a year.


    Wang Lin readily took out a tael of silver, and he was not afraid that Qiao Yi would not admit it. Anyway, there were so many people around, and he also brought several Xiaosi with him.


    "Thank you, you won''t owe us anything in this way, we''ll settle the matter, right?"


    Qiao Yi signaled Mu Chen to take the money.


    Qiao Yi knew whether the man and woman were close or not, so he stood some distance away from Wang Lin.


    As long as he doesn''t take money out, he can do whatever he wants.


    Mu Chen took the money, put it in his arms, and hugged his chest tightly, for fear that someone would rob him of the money.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s appearance as a miser, Qiao Yi was speechless.


    It''s like this now, so it won''t get worse in the future?


    Thinking about the fact that he would not be able to spend his wealth in the future, Qiao Yi shuddered.


    Secretly thought that in the future, Mu Chen could no longer hold the money.


    "That''s right, now you and I are clear, you should pay for the money your husband ruined my clothes, right?"


    Thinking of the money he was about to get, Wang Lin was in a good mood.


    "That''s right, I have to lose money, you are so straightforward, how can I procrastinate?"


    Joy nodded with a smile, with a hint of calculation in his eyes.


    "Chen''er, be good, give the money to Mr. Wang."


    Seeing Mu Chen looking like a miser, Qiao Yi coaxed softly.


    Mu Chen shook his head.


    "Good boy, bring the silver."


    Mu Chen originally wanted not to give it, but was gently pushed by Mu Qing.


    Then he raised his head and looked directly at Joey.


    Seeing Qiaoyi''s calm eyes, firm eyes, and trust me.


    "Haha, this lady is actually afraid of her husband."


    "It''s really embarrassing for a woman to be incapable of even making money."


    "However, I envy her husband for having such a good wife."


    The people watching the excitement around made irresponsible remarks. Mu Chen wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    I had no choice but to reluctantly take out a twelve tael silver ingot from my pocket.


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen''s face was uglier than crying, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    This child is very poor.


    Wang Lin was quite patient at this time. When he saw Qiao Yi coaxing Mu Chen, Wang Lin had contempt and envy in his eyes.


    If his wife-lord treats him like this, how good would it be?


    "Ten taels of silver, no more, no less."


    Joy threw the silver ingot in his hand, and then threw it at Wang Lin.


    "You are wise."


    Wang Lin caught the silver, stuffed it into his arms, and then turned around to leave.


    "Hey, wait, our business is not over yet, why go?"


    Seeing that someone was about to leave, Qiao Yi immediately yelled.


    "Anything else?"


    Wang Lin frowned, and looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    Could it be that she wants to go back on her word?


    He will not return the money that is in his hands, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes.


    "Leave the clothes."


    Joy spoke calmly.


    "Clothes? What clothes?"


    Wang Lin was dumbfounded, maybe this woman is sick?


    "I''ve already bought the one you''re wearing. If you don''t take it off, why don''t you let me do it myself? You need to know whether this man and woman are close or not. I''m afraid it''s not good to let me do it."


    Joy pointed to the fancy dress Wang Lin was wearing.


    "This is my clothes, wearing them on me, how can it be yours?"


    Wang Lin hadn''t turned his head yet.


    "I just gave you ten taels of silver to pay for your clothes, am I right?"


    "That''s right." Wang Lin nodded.


    "Since I lost your money, you keep the clothes. I bought them for ten taels. After you charge me ten taels of silver, the clothes on you are mine. You can''t Repudiation. There are so many people watching around here. The eyes of the fathers and villagers are all sharp. Am I right?"


    Joy looked at the crowd watching.


    "right."


    "Exactly."


    "Our eyes are sharp."


    "Take off."


    "Take off."


    ��


    It would be a fool not to watch the excitement. It is a rare thing for someone to perform **** in public.


    As for provoking the Wang family, they are not afraid. No matter what happens to a married man, it has nothing to do with his natal family.


    "What do you take off? These are my own clothes. Why should I take them off? According to what you said, your two husbands should also take off."


    Although Wang Lin''s personality is not very good, he is not a fool. At this moment, he understands what''s going on.


    "We made it very clear just now. We both know that what we are talking about now is that you are wearing my clothes. Shouldn''t it be returned to the original owner?"


    What Joey said before was entirely for the present play.


    wanted to take her money, but didn''t even see if she was happy.


    "Take it off, take it off."


    "You are a husband and wife, how decent are you to wear other people''s clothes?"


    "Take it off quickly, what are you doing dawdling."


    Joy: "..."


    It''s really a group of people who don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, but why does she think this group of people is so cute! ?


    "Shut up, what are you yelling about? What''s going on?"


    Master Li, who had been watching the excitement from the opposite side, saw that his husband was at a disadvantage, so he dragged his fat body and walked over.


    The more you collect, the more updates you will get, come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： I bought this dress for ten taels of silver

    Chapter 25 I bought this dress for ten taels of silver


    "Who is this man?"


    Joy looked at the visitor suspiciously.


    She found a strange phenomenon. In the Great Moon Dynasty, the women''s bodies were too strong, just like the modern big belly bosses, or they were burly.


    It looks like she has a noodle figure now, which is really pitiful.


    If this is on the bed, is it a man or a woman?


    Will the man be crushed to death if the woman is on top?


    Not right, there are so many fat men in modern times, and I have never heard of any man crushing a woman to death.


    Uh, my thoughts drifted a little far.


    "Master Li is here."


    "I can''t see the good show now."


    The people watching the excitement around were whispering.


    "My wife, you have to make the decision for me, this country woman actually asked me to undress in public."


    Wang Lin felt aggrieved when he saw that he was his wife.


    Quickly came to Master Li, regardless of how many people were around, directly took Master Li''s arm and started acting like a baby.


    Joy got goosebumps when he saw it.


    Seeing the man acting like a baby, Joey was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you let Li Mei''s man take off his clothes?"


    Master Li, Li Mei, glared directly at Qiao Yi.


    She sat in the restaurant opposite for a while. Although she couldn''t hear what they were talking about, she could tell who and who the protagonist was.


    "The little woman thinks she is not very courageous, but it is only natural to pay back the debt. Of course, you have to pay back what belongs to others."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care what Master Li is. He was in the palace before, and he was under the fence of others, so he had to make compromises and be careful in everything.


    But it is different now, this is on the street, and there are so many people around, she is still afraid of a bird.


    "Things? What did you take from you? My Lin''er doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. You are a poor woman in the country. What can he like?"


    Master Li looked at Qiao Yi with contempt.


    Such a poor person, what can Lin Er like? Master Li thought so.


    Is it really true that the family does not enter the house?


    Master Li''s eyes are exactly the same as Wang Lin''s.


    Joy secretly clenched his fists.


    In the future, she won''t let people see her like this. Not to mention such a waste of tongue because of this mere ten taels of silver.


    "I bought the clothes on this young man for ten taels of silver, and now they belong to me, but he doesn''t give them to me. Since you are his wife, you should return the clothes to me for him. .There are so many people watching, so I won��t say much about the cause of the incident. Of course, it��s okay not to give me clothes, just give me back the ten taels I paid for the clothes.��


    Joy had a kind smile on his face.


    No matter how angry or depressed she is in her heart, she will not show it a little bit.


    It''s no use being angry after all.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Master Li looked at Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin glared at Qiao Yi angrily, then nodded.


    Although I feel that what Joey said is a bit wrong, it is true.


    Joy did pay him twelve taels.


    At this time, Xiaosi, who was standing aside, leaned into Master Li''s ear and told Master Li the whole story.


    The more he listened to Master Li, the more he frowned.


    Wang Lin''s heart was almost up and down.


    Master Li''s temper Wang Lin understands, and he is very face-saving. Today, I have nothing to do, so I must have made her angry.


    In addition, he was tricked by others... Thinking of this, Wang Lin didn''t dare to think anymore.


    Glaring at Xiao Si who was talking to Master Li just now, he secretly thought that this person should not stay.


    Xiaosi shuddered coldly, secretly thinking that he was too impulsive in order to show his face in front of Master Li.


    But thinking that Wang Lin should not be able to do anything to him, he felt relieved.


    Following Xiao Si finished the story, Master Li''s brows loosened.


    This made Wang Lin quietly heave a sigh of relief.


    "Lin''er can''t take off this clothes. It''s your fault for breaking Lin''er''s clothes. Now that you have paid compensation, let''s forget about it."


    "Master Li, you can''t say that. It''s our fault for ruining Prince Wang''s clothes. We lost money, but this clothes must be given to us, right? I spent a whole ten taels to buy it. Didn''t we lose money?" Money, you can just buy another one.��


    Qiao Yi had a half-smile, this Master Li just let it go if he wanted it, how is this possible? Nor to see if she agrees or not.


    Unless Master Li is shameless.


    Although she still doesn''t know much about this female dynasty, she understands one thing, no matter where she is, face is the most important thing, especially in ancient times, face is the most important.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Master Li was gnashing his teeth a little bit at this time, she had already made it very clear, let''s leave this matter alone, but this woman was so shameless.


    If it weren''t for the many people around, she wouldn''t have made this woman feel better, and she would have to pay a price for messing with her.


    "The people don''t fight with Guan. You are the master of the county magistrate, and you are high above us. The most important thing for us young people is some silver taels. Our family is poor. Today, I sent some things to the palace and got some rewards. I thought I went back to build a house for the winter, but now I have paid it to your husband. If I can��t get the clothes back, I can��t explain to my husband at home. Of course, it��s really unseemly for your husband to take off his clothes on the street. The woman apologizes to you and Prince Wang."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi bowed deeply towards the two of them.


    Sometimes, you should bow your head or have to bow your head. It''s just that she won''t let this kind of thing happen again. She, Qiao Yi, will never bow her head in the future.


    "Wangfu?"


    Master Li heard some meaning from Qiao Yi''s words.


    "Not long after we came out of the palace, we also met Miss Wang Lan, Young Master Wang Jin, and Miss Yue, the lady''s guest."


    Speaking of Mr. Wang Jin, Qiao Yi glanced at Wang Lin.


    Master Li was a little puzzled when he heard the words, but he saw that Qiao Yi was neither humble nor overbearing, and thought that he was dressed in such shabby clothes, how could there be ten taels of silver at home?


    In this case, it is very likely that what Joey said is true.


    Although her husband Wang Lin is not the son of the direct line, he also helped her a lot. If it wasn''t for the secret support of the palace, how could she have the status she has today?


    Master Li wiped his sweat secretly at the thought of possibly angering the eldest daughter of the direct line.


    secretly said that fortunately he was not impulsive.


    Wang Lin just remembered when he heard the words, just now when he saw Mu Chen taking the silver from his bosom, why did the flowers on the purse look so familiar? Isn��t that the special logo of the palace?


    Wang Lin quietly glanced at Master Li''s expression, and understood.


    "My wife, it''s because Lin''er is ignorant."


    Wang Lin gave the steps, Master Li secretly nodded in satisfaction, she likes Wang Lin, smart.


    "For the sake of how miserable you are, I don''t care about you anymore. I know the whole story. There is indeed something wrong with Lin''er, but he has already compensated you. If you ruined Lin''er''s clothes, you can''t help it." Compensation was given, but you have to take this dress back, which is not acceptable."


    Please recommend, please collect, the more you collect, the more you will update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： There are cheap turtle eggs

    Chapter 26 Don''t take advantage of turtle eggs


    "How about this, how about I buy this dress from you?"


    Because Qiao Yi is likely to be Miss Wang''s favorite person, just because of this possibility, Master Li''s tone is quite kind.


    The corners of Joy''s mouth curled up slightly, and the effect she wanted was achieved.


    It seems that this Wang Lin is really related to the Wangfu, and this master Li probably cannot do without the support of the Wangfu, for fear of offending the backer of the Wangfu.


    She reported Wang Lan''s name for this purpose.


    Anyway, it''s just a few words, and she won''t miss anything.


    "Of course you can. Take this clothes back and just leave it. It''s better to sell it to you than that. Master Li, you are highly respected, and women don''t dare to open their mouths to you. You can see how much you can give to women. .��


    Qiao Yi put the tall hat on Master Li.


    He bit the words absolutely no two words again.


    Master Li''s mouth twitched when he heard this.


    Secretly, she is a calculating woman.


    "You lost ten taels back then, and I didn''t force others. How about buying this dress for you with fifteen taels?"


    Master Li said this because he wanted to highlight his aura.


    "Thank you Master Li, of course you can. I heard that Master Li is a well-known good man. I didn''t know it before, but now the women know that you are really a good man. With these fifteen taels, our family of five can finally have a warm winter. You are simply our benefactor."


    Joy''s face was filled with emotion, but there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Haha, easy to talk about."


    Although Li Mei was heartbroken after spending fifteen taels, hearing Qiao Yi praise herself so much made her face feel radiant.


    Five taels of silver buys a good reputation, and it is likely to sell it to Miss Wang to save face, so it is not a loss.


    Seeing this, Wang Lin took out fifteen taels from his bosom with great heartache.


    Qiao Yi pushed Mu Chen, who was already in a daze, and motioned him to take the money.


    After being pushed by Qiao Yi, Mu Chen recovered from the shock and took fifteen taels.


    Holding the heavy fifteen taels of silver in his hand, Mu Chen felt the urge to cry.


    Just now he was heartbroken because he lost the ten taels of silver, but in the blink of an eye not only did the ten taels come back, but also five taels more.


    Seeing Mu Chen take the money, Xiao Si looked at the faces of Master Li and Wang Lin, and immediately spoke loudly.


    "It''s all gone, let''s go, you are here to affect other people''s business, this will make it difficult for our master and young master."


    Master Li nodded slightly in satisfaction when he heard Xiaosi say so well, then turned and left with Wang Lin.


    But before leaving, Po Po looked at Qiao Yi meaningfully.


    Qiao Yi smiled slightly at Master Li Li Mei.


    There was no excitement to watch, and the crowd dispersed quickly.


    Only people in twos and threes were left, pointing and whispering to Joey and the three of them from time to time.


    Joy was not at all interested in what they had to say.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late, let''s buy things quickly and go home."


    Joy directly entered the grocery store without waiting for the two to follow.


    It may be because of what happened before, the shopkeeper of the grocery store has a very good attitude towards Joey.


    directly gave Qiao Yi a 30% discount, the purchase price was given, and the goods could be delivered to the door.


    If there is an advantage, it is a turtle egg.


    How could Joey let go of such a good thing?


    At this time, I didn''t care about the three seven twenty-one, and Joey bought everything he thought of.


    Joy bought a lot of furniture, pots and pans.


    Thinking that there were no fresh dishes to eat in the ancient winter, Qiao Yi bought more than a dozen wide-mouthed jars of twenty catties, and kept pickled sauerkraut and pickled vegetables.


    Thinking about drying some dried vegetables, Joey bought ten round dustpans with a diameter of 1.5 meters.


    Looking at the huge pile of things placed at the door, Qiao Yi couldn''t see his eyes with a smile.


    But the owner of the grocery store is really about to cry right now.


    So many things cost nearly ten taels of silver together, and she could earn half of it.


    But who made her say that discount? Now it''s all right, and the net profit has shrunk several taels directly.


    "Mu Chen, how much did we buy?"


    From the beginning of shopping and asking the price, Qiao Yi asked Mu Chen to remember.


    The purpose of asking Mu Chen now is to test him and see if he really has the talent for settling accounts.


    "The original price is 9 taels in total, and the 30% discount is 620, 300 taels."


    (One tael of silver is equal to a hanging copper coin, which is one thousand Wen.)


    Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction when she heard this. This Mu Chen''s ability to settle accounts is really good.


    "It is indeed 620300 Wen, your husband is really amazing."


    The shopkeeper praised Mu Chen repeatedly.


    The boastful Mu Chen blushed a little.


    "Now I''ll ask someone to move the things to the carriage for you, and then let the coachman take you home together."


    The discount was said by her personally, no matter how painful her heart was, she had to send the Buddha to the west.


    "Thank you shopkeeper."


    Loading all the things into the carriage, the three of Qiao Yi went straight to the gate of the city in the carriage.


    While passing by the grain and oil store, I bought rapeseed oil, coarse salt, and five catties of pork belly for two knives.


    At the same time, Joey didn''t forget to buy thirty meat buns and some pastries.


    When they reached the gate of the city, they happened to see Mu Ru who was pacing back and forth standing beside the bullock cart.


    Qiaoyi jumped out of the carriage and came to Mu Ru.


    "Sister."


    "You''re here. I was thinking about whether to go to you, but I was afraid that you would have already come, so I was hesitating."


    Mu Ru breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Qiao Yi.


    If you don��t leave here, it will be dark when you get home.


    "Something happened, but it has been resolved. We bought some daily necessities. The owner of the grocery store saw that we bought a lot, so he sent a carriage to deliver it. We will go back by carriage. This is the bun bought for you, and this is Bought pastries for the kids."


    Joy put the basket in his hand directly on the bullock cart.


    "It''s not allowed, you''d better take it back and give it to Brother Qing and the others."


    Mu Ru picked up the basket and was about to return it to Qiao Yi.


    "Sister Ru, I''m really annoyed that you are doing this. I know you have nothing to do. You came to the county because of us. And we kept you waiting for so long. If you don''t accept this thing, I will feel sorry for you. Next time This time, I would rather walk to the county town step by step than take your car again."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Ru had no choice but to give up.


    "I will accept it this time. Next time if you are spending so much money, I will turn against you. I know that you have made money, but you can''t spend it recklessly. This winter is coming. If you have money in your hands, you still have money." Let''s build a house now."


    Mu Ru said worriedly.


    This is really a warm-hearted person, Joey thought so.


    "Don''t worry, the house will start to be built in two days. The house will definitely be built before winter."


    "Come to me if you have anything to do, nothing else, you still have a lot of strength, like your sister."


    Mu Ru patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I will. I''ll go first, sister Ru. You go back and drive slowly. There are buns in the basket, so you can pad your stomach."


    "Don''t worry, I can walk this road with my eyes closed, so hurry up, lest people wait in a hurry."


    Mu Ru waved his hand, signaling Qiao Yi to leave quickly.


    After Qiao Yi got into the carriage and left with the carriage, Mu Ru stared at the carriage in a daze, and then drove the ox cart away after a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： we live better

    Chapter 27 We will live better


    They are neither relatives nor relatives, and the Mu Ru family can help her like this.


    How did she earn money, how much did she earn, and how did she buy so many things? Mu Ru didn''t ask a single word, and at the same time indicated that if she was needed, she would definitely come.


    How rare is such a mind?


    If it was an ordinary person, Joey probably would have asked the bottom line a long time ago, or envied and hated, and then secretly stumbled and so on.


    It��s not that she thinks of people as bad, there are quite a few of them, after all, everything in the world is for profit.


    But she believes that there are still many good people, such as the Mu Ru family, and the old beggar who raised her.


    At this time, Mu Ru was driving the bullock cart. Looking at the two catties of pork belly, two catties of pastries, and the ten white buns in the basket, a silly smile appeared on his face.


    Qiaoyi��s family is rich and can build a house. Brother Qing and the others don��t have to go hungry, and they don��t have to suffer from the cold in winter. It��s great.


    The speed of the horse-drawn carriage is not comparable to that of an ox cart. It took more than half an hour to arrive at Mujia Village.


    Joe directly asked the driver to park the car under the slope.


    The house they live in is on a hillside. Although the **** is not very high, it is difficult for vehicles to drive.


    Seeing a carriage approaching, Mu Xuan, who had been holding Xiaoxue and sitting in the yard watching, immediately got up.


    Carefully put Xiaoxue in the small nest specially prepared for it on the table, and then called out to Mu Yun who was tidying up in the house.


    The two came to the carriage at the bottom of the slope, looking at the pile of things on the carriage, they were a little dazed.


    These are all essential things in life.


    When they saw Mu Qing wearing Qiao Yi''s coat, the two looked puzzled, but they didn''t ask, but helped move things home.


    The driver was not surprised at Mu Yun and Mu Xuan''s appearance.


    Which woman in this month is not from three husbands and four lords?


    There are many people and strength, and with the help of the coachman, everything was moved to the yard soon.


    Before the driver left, Qiao Yi wrapped her four meat buns as a token of gratitude.


    After seeing off the coachman, Joey returned to the courtyard.


    I saw Mu Yun and Mu Xuan looking at him curiously like a baby.


    "Mu Chen, tell me."


    Joy didn''t sit down either, and went straight to drink water.


    Mu Chen did not disappoint Qiao Yi at all, and explained the whole story clearly.


    Think logically and clearly, and add a little bit of my own thoughts at the time.


    It''s just that the voice is a little low.


    After hearing the whole story clearly, Mu Xuan didn''t say anything this time.


    Mu Yun looked at the twenty taels of silver on the table, his eyes were moist.


    Ever since he grew up, even when his parents were still alive, he had never seen so much silver and so many daily necessities.


    Mu Yun took a deep breath, and looked at Qiao Yi who was already sitting across from him and hugging Xiaoxue.


    "My wife, what do you plan to do with the money?"


    "I do have some thoughts in my heart, but if I do what I think, I guess there is not much money left."


    In this big month, women are the head of the family. Although most men manage the house and manage money, women are in charge of important matters or big expenses.


    Qiao Yi saw that the four of them were all looking at him, and then he expressed his thoughts.


    "I want to build a house, but the base of this house is a problem. Is the mountain around our house owned?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s question, Mu Yun responded directly: "This piece of land belongs to the village. Our house was built by Grandma Mu, who thought we were pitiful, and asked Sister Ru to help build it. It cost them a tael of silver back then. "


    "That is to say, the house we live in does not have a deed, right? Is this a wasteland we occupy?"


    Qiaoyi heard the key point in Mu Yun''s words.


    There is no house deed. Doesn''t it mean that the village said they should go, so they have to go.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded heavily.


    "How much is an acre of wasteland? Can we buy it? Can we build a house base on the wasteland, and then go to the government to apply for a house deed?"


    Neither the original owner nor Qiao Yi knew much about the Great Moon Dynasty, so this kind of question can only be asked to Mu Yun and the others.


    "Normal wasteland costs between 100 and 500 wen. You can build a house base or something, but you need to spend some money to get it from the government. As for the others, I don''t know."


    Mu Yun thought for a while before speaking.


    Qiao Yi frowned slightly when she heard this, and stroked Xiaoxue in her arms with the palm of her hand.


    After a long time, looking up at the sky, Qiao Yi said: "Mu Yun, you and I go to the village chief''s house together, and bring all the money. Mu Xuan, you prepare a meal and wait for us. This meat and cakes, don''t eat them today Now, we have to get something when we go to the village chief''s house, it''s not polite to come to the door empty-handed."


    "My wife, are you planning to buy this wasteland?"


    Mu Qing spoke coldly.


    "That''s right, otherwise I don''t worry."


    Qiao Yi nodded cautiously. If the previous Mu Daju troubled them once, he could trouble them a second time.


    In order to be safe, this land must be bought.


    Mu Qing put on the coat she had been wearing on her body for Qiao Yi, and then went into the house to change.


    Qiaoyi put the meat and pastries into the basket, and put some mushrooms and kiwi in it, and then walked towards the village chief''s house at the west end of the village with Mu Yun.


    Because the village chief''s house is at the west end of the village, Qiao Yi and the two did not pass through the village, but walked along the side path.


    When I arrived at the village head''s house, I was stunned that I didn''t meet a single villager.


    "This is the village chief''s house."


    Mu Yun looked at the green brick house in front of him with a trace of envy in his eyes.


    Because the Mujia Village is backed by mountains and close to the river, the surrounding vegetation is rich, and the grain production is quite rich, so it is not bad.


    But there are only three houses that can live in green brick houses.


    The rest are almost all mud embryo rooms. There are also a small number of thatched houses.


    Among them, the village head, Grandma Mu��s family, and Li Zheng��s family, it happens that these three families all live in green brick and tile houses.


    The three of them are among the richest in the village.


    "Don''t be envious, we will live better in the future."


    Qiaoyi patted Mu Yun on the shoulder, then stepped forward to knock on the door.


    Mu Yun looked at Qiao Yi who was knocking on the door, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a happy arc.


    Maybe being able to live in a green brick house is not a dream.


    "Who is it?"


    A male voice sounded, and then the door opened.


    "Uncle Dahe, I am Mu Yun who lives at the east end of the village. This is the head of my wife. I came here today to find Village Chief Mu."


    The man called Uncle Dahe glanced at Joey, and when he saw the things in the basket, a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s a coincidence that you came here, the wife master just came back."


    "Uncle Dahe, we came in a hurry, a small gift is not a respect."


    Joy handed over the basket.


    "Oops. Look at what you said, it''s fine for people to come. What gifts do you bring?"


    Saying so, the basket has already been taken.


    Regardless of the fact that his family lives well, and the head of the wife is the village head, he can��t stand the large number of people in the family. Although this meat is affordable, he only eats it once a month.


    And Joey took such a big piece of meat today, enough for the whole family to satisfy their hunger.


    "Dahe, who is here?" The voice of the village head came from inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： buy wasteland

    Chapter 28 Buy Wasteland


    "The son of the Mu family at the head of the village and his wife, the head of the village, came to ask you to do something."


    Dahe replied to the village chief, and then let Qiao Yi and the others enter the yard.


    Entering the courtyard, I saw Village Chief Mu sitting on the wooden pier at the door weaving baskets.


    Village Chief Mu looked up and saw that it was Qiao Yi, he was stunned for a moment.


    But it quickly returned to normal.


    "looking for me?"


    The tone was quite gentle, but Joey could hear a little impatience and rejection, as if he wanted to stay away from her and didn''t want to see her.


    This made Qiao Yi puzzled. She didn''t seem to have offended the village chief, did she?


    Of course, except for what happened that day, it was a complete coincidence, she is not a broom star.


    "I want to buy the wasteland around our house, how much money do you need?"


    Joe straight to the point.


    "The wasteland of your house is located on a hillside, and there are many stones and trees on it. The geology is not bad, but it will be difficult to open up wasteland. Do you really want to buy it?"


    Cunchang Mu frowned slightly, wondering if Qiao Yi was out of his mind.


    Buying that piece of wasteland is not as good as buying two acres of high-quality paddy fields.


    "That''s right, I got a reward from the palace today, I decided to build a house where we live, and plant some fruit trees around it."


    "The wasteland in the village is usually 200 Wen per mu. Although the land where your family is located is halfway up the hillside, the soil quality is not bad. After the land reclamation, the yield must not be low. If you really want to buy it, I will sell it for 50 Wen per mu. Here you are, but you have to buy all the wasteland on the top of the hill."


    Village Chief Mu''s eyes flashed.


    No one wants that place at all. No matter how good the soil is, there are too many trees and stones. Most people don''t want to waste that energy. If she can sell it, not only will the county government get some benefits, but her status in the village will also rise. a little.


    Joy raised his head and touched his chin.


    The hillside where their home is located is about 100 acres. If they are all bought, it will cost ten taels of silver.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi said: "Village Chief, although it is said that we have received rewards, it is not much. We also plan to build a tile-roofed house and keep it for the winter, so there is not much money to buy wasteland."


    The hillside location where their home is located is really good, with Mujia Village to the west and the official road leading to the county to the east.


    The village head asked her to buy so much at one time, and it was still at the price of 50 yuan per mu. It seems that there is something tricky about it.


    "This is a rare good thing. You have to know that the minimum price of wasteland is usually 100 yuan. If it weren''t for the fact that you are far away from the village, I wouldn''t be able to directly sell you 50 yuan."


    Village Chief Mu''s words were full of temptation.


    Mu Yun''s heart was moved, but he didn''t speak. He knew that now was not the time for him to speak.


    "Village chief, this place is a good place, but you also know that we are very poor. That piece of land has more than 100 mu of land, and we still need to build a house, but we don''t have that much money."


    Joy''s words were full of excitement, but there was a sense of embarrassment on his face.


    "Not enough money?"


    The village head heard what Qiao Yi meant.


    "It''s really **** our pockets. Apart from building the house, we only have ten taels of silver left. We have to buy the house deed. After buying this land, the government still needs some management. After removing these, there is basically not much left. It''s worth two taels of silver. It''s really a pity, such a good wasteland, it seems that it can''t be bought today. Sigh!"


    Joy sighed while speaking.


    The village head rolled his eyes and understood what Qiao Yi meant.


    "If you really want to buy it, you can give me ten taels. Before tomorrow night, I will handle all the title deeds of this wasteland and your house. What do you think?"


    The village chief thought about it, smoothed out the interests inside, and said his minimum.


    If Joey is still not satisfied, then the land is not for sale.


    "Thank you so much, village chief."


    Qiao Yi thanked him directly, without giving the village chief any time to react.


    Mu Yun has been listening quietly at the side, and when Qiao Yi promised to give the money, he immediately took out a silver ingot of ten taels from his bosom.


    "Good girl, you actually plotted against me."


    The village chief came to his senses, pointed at Qiao Yi and cursed with a smile.


    In fact, she is also to blame, who made her rush to sell the wasteland. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have offered the lowest price as soon as he heard that Qiao Yi wanted to buy it.


    "Village chief, don''t blame me for calculating. The family is too poor. I need to buy this land and build this house. I have to leave a way for myself, right? The palace has left so much reward money, so I have to figure it out." Hua, of course this can''t make you work for nothing, the two taels of silver are for your hard work, and this kind of work always needs some management, and I don''t have money, so I can''t let you pay for us."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, Mu Yun took out another two taels of silver.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Village Chief Mu took a rare look at Qiao Yi.


    She knew what Joey was like before, but she didn''t expect such a big change in just a few days.


    "You still have a conscience, it''s getting late, you go back, this matter will be done for you before tomorrow evening."


    With Qiao Yi''s two taels of silver for traveling expenses, the village head felt a lot more at ease.


    "So we take our leave."


    Qiao Yi declined Uncle Da He''s offer to see him off, and walked home with Mu Yun along the path.


    "My wife, that wasteland is more than ten taels of silver."


    Dahe looked at Village Chief Mu in confusion.


    "You, the village head will be re-elected in the spring after the new year. If I don''t make some achievements, the position of the village head will be hard to guarantee."


    Village Chief Mu sighed, otherwise twenty taels of wasteland would be more than enough to rub.


    "My wife, you have worked hard for so many years, everyone knows you are good, and the next village chief will be yours."


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to hear about the village head. If you have nothing to do, go out and chat with those gossips. You are doing them a little bit of good. I don''t think I need to say more about some things. Bar?"


    "Understood." Dahe nodded.


    To continue to be the village head, it is inseparable from the support of the villagers. As a husband and wife, the only thing he can do for his wife is to spread a good name for her.


    "Joy and his family are a bit evil, don''t provoke them."


    Leaving behind this sentence that made Dahe puzzled, the village chief went back to the house.


    ��


    On the way home, Mu Yun kept peeking at Qiao Yi.


    Watching Qiao Yi felt uncomfortable, so he could only stop and look at Mu Yun suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My wife, why do we buy so much wasteland?"


    Before the village chief said that the wasteland was very cheap, fifty cents an mu, he was moved, really moved, but when he turned his head and thought about it, he felt that so much land was not a good thing.


    This is wasteland, and it needs to be reclaimed. There will be no harvest in three to five years.


    There are only a few people in their family, when will so much wasteland be finished?


    "If you want to cultivate a good land, it will take several years, but I don''t want to plant farms, I want to plant trees."


    Qiaoyi smiled mysteriously, raised her hand, and rubbed Mu Yun''s head on tiptoe.


    After rubbing out two dull hairs on his head, he walked away.


    Mu Yun patted his head, his face was blushing, his eyes shimmered, and then he chased after him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Masochistic

    Chapter 29 Masochistic Constitution


    Whatever the wives want to do, they follow. No matter what, this life is much better than before.


    As long as you can eat enough, it doesn''t matter if you are tired.


    There is only more than 100 mu of wasteland. If it can��t be finished in a month, it will take a year. One day, the wasteland will be opened up.


    Thinking that their family will also have a hundred acres of land in a few years, Mu Yun couldn''t help thinking crazy.


    "What are you thinking? Hurry up, it will be dark in a while."


    Qiao Yi was walking, but seeing no movement behind her, she couldn''t help but turn her head, and then saw Mu Yun stupidly standing there in a daze.


    "Huh? Oh."


    He responded blankly, and then trotted to follow.


    When the two arrived home, Mu Xuan had already prepared all the meals.


    The buns I bought included ten for Mu Ru, four for the driver, six for the road, and ten more.


    Mu Xuan was afraid that he would not have enough food, so he cooked some broken rice porridge.


    Green vegetables are fried cabbage.


    It may be because of the hunger, the family''s food is very delicious.


    After dinner and clearing away the dishes, the family started a small family meeting again.


    Hearing Mu Yun talk about the land purchase, several people were very happy.


    They are not afraid of being tired, as long as they can eat enough, no matter how hard or tired they are?


    "How much silver do we have now? How much will it cost to build two brick and tile houses?"


    Joy doesn''t know a lot about the prices in this world. The only thing she knows is the prices of those pots, pans, and vegetables.


    "There are 13, 250, and 500 more."


    Mu Yun glanced at the silver tael in his bosom before answering.


    "A blue brick and tile house, if you count everything, it will cost about three taels of silver. If two rooms are built together, five taels is enough. A mud house is cheaper. If you have mud bricks at home, you will need one tael for each house." It''s useless."


    It was Mu Xuan who spoke at this time.


    "My wife, we are not going to the palace. There is no source of income for the time being. It is better for us to save some money. Why don''t we build two mud houses first. Although it is not as good as blue bricks, as long as there is a kang inside, it will be better in winter." It''s not cold either."


    Mu Chen spoke timidly.


    So much money has shrunk by more than ten taels in such a short period of time, it hurts his heart to see it.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Chen, feeling quite speechless.


    This Mu Chen is really a miser, it''s useless not to spend money if he loses it.


    Besides, if you don��t spend money, how can you have the motivation to make money?


    But Joey still respects everyone''s opinions.


    "If everyone agrees to build a mud room, I have no objection."


    "Building a house made of green bricks and tiles."


    "Blue brick house."


    "Blue brick house."


    "Xiao Chenchen, you heard that, your brothers agreed to build a blue brick house."


    "I, I have no problem."


    Mu Chen lowered his head in heartache. After the house is built, his family has no money.


    Mu Chen was a little depressed, so he didn''t pay attention to Qiao Yi''s address, otherwise he would definitely blush again.


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen was a little depressed, sighed, and spoke slowly.


    "Xiao Chenchen, this money is not something that you can keep and you can get more and more. It is not a human being that can be born and raised. Only when you spend this money can you have more motivation to make money. Your wife is the owner of the house. If you can earn twelve taels once, then you can earn more next time. What we have to do is not to keep the money in our hands, but to think about how to use it reasonably, and then make more money.��


    "Besides, you keep so much money in your hand, what if you lose it? What if you get stolen by a thief? It''s better to build a house than that. In this way, even if someone misses it, if the thief comes to steal it, he won''t be able to steal it, right? ? Do you think I''m right?"


    Qiao Yi patiently enlightened Mu Chen.


    This kind of miser''s nature is unacceptable. If he really wants to make a lot of money in the future, with Mu Chen''s personality, he probably won''t be able to do it for long.


    If you give up, you get something. If you don��t give up some, how can you get more?


    "Yes." Mu Chen nodded, but felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Wife master, the fourth brother is just afraid of poverty, and he will think about it after a while."


    Mu Yun knew what Mu Chen was thinking, and so did he, but he didn''t show it.


    "It''s okay, you guys persuade him. Then let''s continue the topic just now. I plan to build two blue brick houses as bedrooms, two mud rooms, one as a kitchen, and one as a warehouse. I''m building a few pigpens and chicken coops. As for the outer wall, it will be surrounded by tree branches for the time being, and it will be built with bricks in spring when money is available."


    "Two green brick and tile houses cost five taels, two mud houses and a pigpen and chicken coop, two taels of silver is enough. Add labor and other odds and ends, ten taels of silver is enough. "


    Mu Yun did the math, once all these miscellaneous things were gone, they would only have three or two taels left in their hands.


    They have no fields, so they have no harvest. In this way, they need to buy food and drink throughout the winter, and they also need to buy bedding after building a house. The three taels of silver may not be able to support the beginning of spring.


    Mu Yun was very worried.


    "It''s okay, before winter comes, I will try to find a way to make some money."


    Joy knew about Mu Yun''s worries, but she had her own thoughts.


    "Tomorrow Mu Xuan and I will go to the bricklayer together. Mu Yun, please make Mu Qing''s clothes first. His clothes can''t be worn anymore."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun responded, even if the wife owner didn''t say anything, he would still make clothes for the elder brother first.


    Having said all that needed to be said, Joey curled up in a corner and fell asleep with Xiaoxue in his arms.


    The next morning, before Qiao Yi woke up, the Mu brothers got up.


    Those who cook cook, those who feed chickens feed chickens, and even Mu Qing, who has injured one hand, is chopping firewood.


    By the time Joey woke up, the meal was ready.


    Looking at the four Mu family brothers who looked good in front of them, Qiao Yi also felt much happier.


    Before the four of them were lifeless, she felt chills down her back when she saw them.


    After eating, Qiao Yi took Mu Xuan to the next village, Wangjia Village.


    Wangjia Village is upstream of Qiaojia Village. In order not to cause trouble, the two took a small road.


    The narrow path can only accommodate two people walking side by side.


    Joy was wondering as she walked. She still remembered that when she first came, Mu Xuan''s temper was like a firecracker, and he would yell at her for nothing, but these days, he was quiet.


    Not only did she not hate her, but she also said less.


    Among the four brothers of the Mu family, Mu Qing doesn''t like to talk. Mu Chen seems to be very afraid of her, and shrinks when he speaks. As for Mu Yun, he respects her very much. Whatever you say is what you say. Only this Mu Xuan has some personality. .


    But now, why does she feel that this Mu Xuan is a bit like Mu Chen''s development?


    "What do you see me doing? Watch the road."


    Mu Xuan was very uncomfortable being looked at by Qiao Yi, and he was quite annoyed in his heart, so his tone became a little rushed.


    After speaking, Mu Xuan felt a little regretful. The eldest brother and the second brother told him a lot to let him restrain his bad temper, but unexpectedly he still couldn''t hold back.


    Joy: "..."


    Did she say that her nature is hard to change?


    Originally, Mu Xuan wanted to say something to calm down, but when he saw Qiao Yi''s expression that should be like this, he immediately groaned angrily.


    "Hurry up, there are still a lot of things at home, you walk so slowly, when can you reach Wangjiacun?"


    "..."


    Joy felt that he had a masochistic physique.


    This Mu Xuan didn''t say a few words to her, she felt uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： you bite me

    Chapter 30 You Bite Me


    "I''m walking so slowly, why don''t you bite me if you don''t like it!?"


    Qiao Yi gave Mu Xuan a white look, and then accelerated her pace a lot.


    "Don''t think I dare not bite you, hey, slow down, I can''t keep up."


    "What on earth do you want? You said I walked slowly, you told me to walk faster, I walked faster, and you told me to slow down. How should I walk?"


    Qiao Yi simply stopped in his tracks, put his hands on his hips, and looked at Mu Xuan speechlessly.


    "I told you to go quickly, but I didn''t let you go so fast, did you mean it?"


    Seeing Mu Xuan''s angry appearance, Qiao Yi immediately felt complete.


    This Mu Xuan is still explosive, and he is cute when he is angry.


    "Why did I do it on purpose? Bite me if you have the ability, come on!"


    Qiaoyi gave Mu Xuan a provocative look, then turned around and ran away.


    "Just wait and see if I don''t bite you."


    Mu Xuan gritted his teeth and roared, then quickly chased after him.


    The originally quiet path became noisy because of the arrival of Qiao Yi.


    Arriving at the head of Wangjia Village, Qiao Yi stopped immediately when he saw someone in front of him.


    As soon as Qiao Yi stopped, he was chased by Mu Xuan behind him.


    Stretching out his arms, he took Joey into his arms, and was about to bite.


    After watching for a long time, Mu Xuan was confused, where should he bite?


    Qiao Yi was suddenly pulled into Mu Xuan''s arms, feeling a little dazed.


    At this moment, she could clearly hear Mu Xuan''s crazily beating chest.


    Mu Xuan is tall, about 1.8 meters tall, while Qiao Yi is only about 1.7 meters. Mu Xuan is almost a head taller than Qiao Yi, so Qiao Yi can clearly hear the vibration in Mu Xuan''s chest.


    Mu Xuan''s chest vibrating crazily from running gave Qiao Yi a strange feeling in his heart.


    Mu Xuan looked at it for a moment, and decided to bite Qiao Yi''s ear.


    "Hiss~"


    Before he could think about it, the pain in his ear brought Joey back to his senses.


    "You are a dog, you really bite."


    Joy complained, raised his hand and rubbed his bitten ear.


    "Hmph, you let me bite you."


    Mu Xuan saw that Qiao Yi seemed to be in really pain, and immediately regretted it.


    It was he who was impulsive just now, and couldn''t help saying awkwardly: "I, I didn''t mean it."


    "If you did it on purpose, I will definitely bite back."


    Joy rolled her eyes, this girl is still addicted to hugging, and she still doesn''t let go.


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing someone cough, Mu Xuan immediately let go of Qiao Yi, then lowered his head with a flushed face.


    But he thought in his heart that the wife-lord''s body was so soft and fragrant, and he wanted to hug her again.


    "Sister, may I ask if this is Wang Family Village?"


    Joy opened her mouth with a smile. She has a relatively thick skin, but there is still a hint of rosiness on her face.


    Seeing that the visitor didn''t say a word, just frowning and looking at herself, Qiao Yi suddenly realized that maybe the eldest sister had misunderstood something.


    "We are from Mu Family Village. My name is Qiao Yi. This is my third husband, Mu Xuan. We had a little conflict. No, let him bite to relieve his anger."


    After Joey finished speaking, he motioned for someone to look at his red ears that had been bitten.


    "You made me bite."


    Mu Xuan reprimanded in a low voice.


    Joy: "..."


    Now is the time to talk about this? Don''t you know that Xiu En loves to die quickly?


    "The Wangjia Village is in front of me. I wonder what you are doing in Wangjia Village?"


    After listening to Qiao Yi''s explanation, and because Mu Xuan was not reluctant, the visitor put his doubts in his heart.


    Otherwise, she really thought it was a woman molesting a good man.


    "Our family wants to build a house. I heard that there is a sister Wang in Wangjia Village. She is very good at craftsmanship, so I came here to find her."


    "Coincidentally, you should be talking about my cousin. I just came back from the field. Why don''t I take you there?"


    "Thank you so much."


    Qiao Yi bent down to thank, and then the two walked together with Wang Xia.


    Maybe because he was too embarrassed, Mu Xuan kept his head down the whole time.


    Watching Qiaoyi, he was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, he would fall or hit something.


    Fortunately, it was not far from the place where cousin Wang Xia lived, and the three of them soon came to the door of a mud embryo house.


    "Cousin, come live."


    At the door, Wang Xia yelled directly, then pushed open the gate made of fence, and then led Qiao Yi into the yard.


    Joe looked around, the yard was clean and tidy, and this family was hardworking.


    "Hey, here we come. The autumn harvest will be over in a few days, and I am worried that there is no work to do."


    A hearty voice sounded from inside the house, and then a burly woman came out boldly.


    "What kind of house are you going to build?"


    As soon as Wang Chun came out, he took a look at Qiao Yi and the two, and then went straight to the topic.


    "Cousin, it''s rare for someone to come to your door, let them sit down and have a glass of water, and it won''t be too late to talk later."


    Wang Xia spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    Her cousin is good in everything, but she is a little ignorant of the world, and she still accepts death.


    "Look at my brain, let''s sit down and talk."


    Wang Chun scratched his head with a look of embarrassment.


    Wang Chun saw Qiao Yi sitting down, and shouted into the room: "Dahong, there are guests at home, please pour a bowl of water."


    "understood."


    "Let me tell you, the sweet water made by my elder brother-in-law is quite delicious, you can''t miss it."


    Wang Xia was not in a hurry to leave, and moved a small wooden pier, and sat on Qiao Yi''s right side.


    Mu Xuan sat on Qiao Yi''s left side.


    "If you want to drink water, just say so, what are you doing with all these twists and turns."


    Wang Chun glared at Wang Xia.


    "hey-hey."


    Wang Xia chuckled, then scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "My cousin is like this, you don''t mind, but when she works, it''s not so good."


    "She has a good temper."


    Joy said with a smile.


    She is very envious of those who have younger brothers and sisters. How happy is this to fight and fight between brothers and sisters?


    "I made you laugh, now is the autumn harvest, if you want to build a house now, I''m afraid the wages will be more expensive."


    Wang Chun is a real person, but also impatient. Seeing that Qiao Yi really didn''t care, he went straight to the point.


    "The autumn harvest is only a few days away, not bad for a few days."


    "After the autumn harvest, there will be a lot of people. At that time, they are all free. The wages can be relatively less. You only need to provide one lunch a day."


    "Don''t worry about this, it will definitely fill you up. I want to build two green brick and tile houses, two mud embryo houses, plus two pig pens and two chicken coops. How long will it take to complete?"


    Wang Chun heard that Qiao Yi was going to build a green brick house, so he couldn''t help but look at Qiao Yi more.


    You must know that the top leaders can count the number of people who can live in blue-brick houses within a radius of ten miles.


    "Do you know how much money is needed to build a room in this green brick house?"


    Wang Chun specially reminded Qiao Yi.


    "How much do you need?"


    "Two green brick and tile houses cost at least five taels of silver. In fact, the total cost is about seven taels. Two mud houses plus a pigsty and chicken coop, two taels is enough. When calculating wages, you need at least Prepare eleven taels. If you want to complete the construction as soon as possible, you need to find more people and spend more."


    After all, they often do construction work, so Wang Chun can easily handle the calculations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： he bit me

    Chapter 31 He bit me


    "I don''t know how the salary is calculated?"


    "Ten articles a day."


    Qiao Yi did the math, if there were ten people a day, it would be one hundred cash, and ten days would be one tael of silver.


    If we were looking for a few more people, the expenditure would be even more.


    "I need to finish the work as soon as possible, can you find some more people?"


    "no problem."


    Wang Chun nodded, looking for more people, this is the simplest thing.


    "I don''t know where to buy this material?"


    "Big sister, our two villages are neighbors, and I can''t cheat you. If you trust me, I''ll help you buy the blue bricks and tiles. How much do I pay for others? As for Daliang, Houshan There is a lot of wood, we cut it ourselves, and we can directly make mud bricks and so on, which can save a lot of money.��


    The two chatted from morning to noon, and drank two pots of water.


    The conversation didn''t stop until Wang Chun''s big husband called for dinner.


    "Sister Dachun, we won''t eat here, we have to go back as soon as possible, and tell the good news to our family, lest they worry."


    Qiao Yi declined Wang Chun''s meal.


    "How can I not eat, it''s already noon."


    Wang Chun was not happy, so he stopped Qiao Yi from letting her go.


    "Sister Dachun, we agreed to go back before noon, otherwise the family will be worried. We appreciate your kindness. Wait for the next time. Next time, we must stay here for dinner. Do you think it will be okay?"


    Wang Chun saw that Qiao Yi really didn''t want to stay for dinner, so he had to give up.


    "Okay, you must stay for dinner another day."


    "Definitely." Qiao Yi nodded again and again, she could hardly bear Wang Chun''s enthusiasm.


    At first, I didn��t feel how enthusiastic Wang Chun was, but as we talked more and more, this Wang Chun seemed to be a different person, and the enthusiasm almost melted her.


    Wang Chun sent Qiao Yi and the two out of the gate, and did not forget to guarantee the ticket.


    "Don''t worry, sister, we will start construction after the autumn harvest is over in a few days. I will find a few people who have nothing to do in the next few days to help you prepare the mud bricks and girders. Remember to keep people at home."


    "understood."


    On the way back, Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi, hesitant to speak many times.


    Joy felt uncomfortable being watched, so she said helplessly, "You can say what you want to say. If you look at me like this, I will think you are dissatisfied."


    "Bah, ghosts want to be dissatisfied."


    Mu Xuan gave Qiao Yi a fierce look.


    "Then what do you see me doing?"


    Joe pulled a piece of grass from the side of the road, put it in his mouth and bit it leisurely.


    "We really want to build green brick houses?"


    Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi with some awkwardness.


    He found that his wife is quite good-looking.


    "Of course it will be built, and the deposit has been paid."


    Before they left, Qiao Yi took three taels of silver from Mu Yun. Before she left Wang Chun''s house just now, she gave Wang Chun as a deposit.


    The rest of the money will be paid together after the house is built.


    "In this way, our family will have no money."


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t be able to starve you for the time being. I will go out to make money after the house is built. Besides, I don''t want to be idle these days."


    Joy said casually.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Aren''t there so many crayfish in the river? Peel out the shrimp meat, then dry it, and wait for the winter to sell for money, or to eat as a vegetable. I saw wild grapes in the mountains, and tomorrow I will pick them up and make wine. In short, there are many ways to make money, don��t be afraid of running out of money.��


    "I''m going too, I don''t want to stay at home." Mu Xuan said without thinking.


    Somehow, he wanted to be with Joey all the time.


    "If they''re okay, you come with me."


    One more person is more strength, and if Mu Xuan goes up the mountain with her, then she won''t feel bored.


    Walked while talking, and soon returned home.


    "Second brother, I will go up the mountain with her tomorrow."


    Before reaching Mu Yun''s side, Mu Xuan spoke loudly.


    "who is she?"


    Mu Yun said without raising his head, continuing to stir the rice porridge in the pot.


    "She is her, she said, if you agree, she will take me up the mountain."


    "My wife, what happened to your ears?"


    Mu Qing was holding a bundle of firewood at this time, and when she passed by Qiao Yi''s side, she inadvertently saw Qiao Yi''s reddish ears and the row of teeth marks on them.


    Mu Xuan glared at Qiao Yi upon hearing this, with a hint of threat in his eyes.


    Joy rolled her eyes, and the expression on her face immediately became aggrieved.


    "He bit me."


    While speaking, he still pointed a finger at Mu Xuan.


    Seeing Mu Xuan staring at him angrily, Qiao Yi stuck out his tongue, and seeing Mu Yun looking at him suspiciously, his expression immediately became very wronged.


    "Mu Xuan, what''s going on?"


    Mu Qing frowned, why did the third brother speak so ignorantly.


    Fortunately, there is no broken skin, no bleeding, just reddish.


    "She let me bite."


    Mu Xuan felt wronged, he was really wronged, it was obviously this woman who made him bite, why did he look at him with this expression?


    As if he doesn''t know what''s important.


    Thinking of this, Mu Xuan snorted coldly, turned his head and left.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this joke a little too big?


    "He will be back in a while, his temper comes and goes quickly."


    Seeing Qiao Yi keep looking in the direction Mu Xuan left, Mu Yun spoke softly.


    "Oh."


    Joy nodded.


    "Are you really going to take the third brother to the mountain tomorrow?" Mu Yun remembered what Mu Xuan said just now.


    "Well, if he wants to go, let''s go, we don''t go inside, it should be safe outside. The house has also been finalized, and construction will start after the autumn harvest. These days they will come first to help go up the mountain to chop wood, remember to keep people at home. "


    "Um."


    "What are you doing at home? Do you have free time?"


    The matter of peeling the shrimp is not something that can be done overnight.


    If she wants to make a lot of money, she needs a lot of inventory.


    The weather is cold, and the crayfish are about to get into the soil.


    At that time, it will be difficult to catch.


    "Brother''s clothes are ready, there is nothing to do except do some show work and feed the chickens."


    Mu Yun thought for a while, and there was really nothing wrong.


    "In this case, you can peel the shrimp when you have time. First steam the crayfish, then peel the skin, and then put the shrimp on the dustpan you bought to dry. This is what we make money in winter. After eating, I will The whole simple stove comes out."


    "Row."


    Mu Yun nodded.


    After Mu Yun finished the meal, Mu Xuan came back, and he didn''t forget to stare at Qiao Yi during the meal.


    Joy didn''t care, and ate slowly, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to serve Xiao Xue with vegetables.


    After eating, Joey started to build the stove.


    The simple stove is quite simple to set up. Qiaoyi found a few stones, dug some soil, mixed it into mud, then piled up the stones, put the cauldron on it and it was done.


    As for the firewood, I don��t have to worry about it. There are many weeds and trees nearby, so it��s enough to burn at any hour.


    Qiao Yi didn''t stay idle after finishing the stove, but taught Mu Yun and the others how to catch shrimp, otherwise they would be caught if they didn''t stop, which would be very painful.


    After all these tasks are finished, it is almost sunset.


    Please bookmark, please recommend, ah, a double update started on the 1st.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： some things should be let go

    Chapter 32 Some things should be let go


    Dinner is as simple as ever. Because there is no meat, Mu Yun just uses a little rapeseed oil to fry a mushroom and cabbage. The staple food is still yellow noodle pancakes.


    It may be because of the hard work that Joey ate this dinner very deliciously.


    After eating, before it was dark, Joey picked up the newly bought ax and began to clean up the weeds around the house.


    "My wife, it''s getting dark, and there''s no rush for this job. You''d better rest first."


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, he was about to take the ax from Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "It''s not dark yet, so I''ll do some work first. I''m not tired anyway. I''m going to clear this area and build a house here."


    Qiao Yi dodged Mu Yun''s outstretched hand, and pointed at the weeds that were as tall as a person in front of him.


    "Joy, Joey, are you there?"


    At this time, the voice of the village head came from down the slope.


    "It''s here."


    Qiaoyi responded loudly, then handed the ax to Mu Yun, and then walked down the slope.


    "Village Chief, why don''t you come up? Go in and sit down?"


    Qiaoyi looked at the village head standing down the slope, and warmly invited him.


    "I won''t go up. This is the title deed of the wasteland, and this is the house deed. After your house is built, go to the government to get your fingerprints and measure the specifications of the house."


    The village head quickly waved his hand, so she didn''t want to go up and sit down. The last time is still vivid in his memory.


    She doesn''t want to sprain her ankle.


    "The village chief thank you so much."


    Joy didn''t force it, and carefully took over the land deed.


    "This wasteland will not collect tax money within five years, but after five years, whether you open up wasteland or not, the tax money must be paid. Normally, 50% of the harvest is taxed, and wasteland is 30% for five to ten years, and ten percent 50% after the year. If there is no land reclamation, then the minimum tax rate will be collected, ten cents per mu of land."


    The village chief was afraid that Qiao Yi would not know, so he explained the important relationship.


    In this way, Joey has a good idea.


    This wasteland is not something you can buy or open whenever you want.


    "Thank you village chief, I see."


    Joey was not surprised at all that taxes would be collected.


    Anyway, it will start after five years, and she will not be short of this little money by then.


    "It''s good to know, then I''ll go back."


    "The village chief walks slowly."


    After seeing off the village chief, Qiaoyi looked at the two pieces of paper in his hand, feeling a little emotional.


    Just these two pieces of paper cost twelve taels of silver.


    "Mu Yun, you put away this land deed."


    Backing to the courtyard, Joey casually placed the land deed on the table in the courtyard.


    "understood."


    Mu Yun responded, then carefully put away the two pieces of paper, then turned and entered the room.


    Joe guessed that Mu Yun probably hid these two pieces of paper.


    Now that the land deed is in hand, other things are simple.


    Before it was dark, Joey cleared out a piece of ground about ten square meters.


    After that, I washed and went to sleep.


    The next morning, the Mu brothers all got up early.


    When Qiao Yi woke up, it was just dawn, and Mu Yun and the others had already prepared breakfast, and even the dry food for the mountain.


    "I''m going with you."


    After breakfast, Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi ready.


    "Okay, let''s go together. Do you want to go together?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Yun and Mu Chen. Anyway, two are belts, and four are also belts.


    "I won''t go, there is no one at home."


    Mu Yun shook his head. In fact, he also wanted to go into the mountains with Qiao Yi, but yesterday Qiao Yi said that people might come to the house in the next few days, and it would be bad if there was no one at home.


    "I''m not going either."


    Seeing that his second brother didn''t go, Mu Chen also shook his head.


    He was afraid that following him would be a burden. He was not as skilled as his elder brother, less courageous than his second brother, and weak in strength.


    "Well, I''ll take the two of them there today, and tomorrow they''ll look after the house, and I''m taking the two of you there. Be good at home."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he was about to pick up Xiaoxue, but Mu Xuan had already hugged Xiaoxue in his arms first.


    Taking four baskets, the three walked out of the house.


    "Second brother, will the wife master really take us up the mountain tomorrow? Will I drag the wife master down?"


    Seeing the three of Qiao Yi gradually going away, Mu Chen spoke enviously.


    "How can you be a burden, you are the smartest among us brothers. Chen''er, there are some things you should let go of. We are already married."


    Seeing Mu Chen''s confused face, Mu Yun sighed deeply.


    Now that they are husbands, some things should not be thought about.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I won''t hold you back. I know I''m married and I can''t think about some things anymore, but please give me some time."


    He understands the second brother''s worries. Now that he is married, he can''t allow him to think too much. Even if the wife let him go, he won''t be getting married again.


    The Mu family can''t afford to lose face like this.


    If he is abandoned, then he has only one dead end.


    "Well, you just know what you have in mind."


    Mu Yun sighed, then walked towards the river with a basket.


    There is not much work today, he intends to peel some more shrimp, so that the wife will be very happy when she comes back.


    The three of Qiao Yi have already entered the mountain. According to the marks left before, they can pass without hindrance.


    By the time the three arrived at the place where the wild grapes grew, the sky was already bright.


    Looking at a large piece of purple wild grapes with water droplets in front of him, Joey swallowed.


    I couldn''t wait to pick a bunch, and then put it in my mouth, and I was slurring it, it was very sweet.


    Qiao Yi didn''t eat alone, and picked a bunch of deep purple ones for Mu Qing and Mu Xuan.


    "The dark purple wild grapes are sweet, and the blue or light purple ones are not ripe. Don''t pick them, they will be very sour."


    While eating, Qiao Yi did not forget to spread knowledge to the two of them.


    "Can this really make wine?"


    Mu Xuan was eating sweet wild grapes, his eyes full of suspicion.


    Such sweet wild grapes can make wine?


    Not to mention anything else, the taste is too bad.


    He has never drank wine, but he has smelled it. It is definitely not something that can be brewed from wild grapes.


    "This wine has many flavors, one of which is called fruit wine, which tastes sweet. Now I tell you that you don''t understand it, and you will know when it is brewed."


    Joy didn''t ask too much. After eating a few bunches of wild grapes, he started picking.


    "Be careful when picking, don''t break the grapes, otherwise purple juice will flow out, and it won''t wash off your body."


    Three people working together is not comparable to one person.


    Soon all four baskets were full.


    During the period, Qiao Yi also secretly filled a lot into the space.


    Looked up at the sky, it was not yet noon.


    It''s a little early to go home now.


    "You wait here, I''ll go around and make a few traps, and see if I can catch prey tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mu Xuan was originally sitting and resting, but upon hearing what Qiao Yi said, he immediately stood up.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Qing, and seeing his firm expression, she knew that Mu Qing would not wait here either.


    Looking at the four full baskets, Joey could only get a bunch of weeds and cover the baskets.


    "Xiaoxue, remember this place, we will come back later."


    Qiaoyi made a mark, but just in case, he still asked Xiaoxue.


    The double update starts today, and it will be updated at 12 noon for the time being. If there are special circumstances, I will notify you in advance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： silly roe deer

    Chapter 33 Silly roe deer


    "It''s an animal and can''t understand what you''re saying."


    Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi speechlessly, you are talking to an animal, it is better to let him remember the way.


    "How do you know it doesn''t understand? If you don''t believe me, ask, does it remember?"


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    He''s stupid to talk to an animal.


    Joy started pulling weeds while talking back to Mu Xuan.


    "What are you pulling weeds for?"


    At this time, Mu Xuan is like a curious baby, Qiao Yi always asks about everything.


    "Weave a rope, or how to make a trap? Help pull the weeds."


    Joy kept moving his hands as he spoke.


    After a while, a straw rope more than ten meters long was woven.


    Qiaoyi stretched hard, and seeing that the rope was still strong, she nodded in satisfaction.


    "Can such a thick rope catch prey?"


    Mu Xuan''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    "Xiao Xuanzi, this is not the first time you have doubted me. If you don''t understand, just watch, understand? If you doubt me, believe it or not, I will punish you!?"


    Joy said viciously, and then began to observe the surroundings carefully.


    "Hmph, who told you to always do some inexplicable things."


    Mu Xuan muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Mu Qing pushed him lightly, and Mu Xuan lost his voice immediately.


    Joy, who has lived in the mountains since she was a child, is quite familiar with the footprints of animals and their habits.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Mu Xuan saw Qiao Yi bent over, pulling the leaves on the ground, and simply squatted down, asking suspiciously.


    "Look at the animal''s footprints, so you can know if there are animals around here."


    Joy pointed to a footprint in the shape of a plum blossom.


    "This should be the footprint of a roe deer, and this footprint that looks like a maple leaf, this should be a pheasant. Follow the footprints, maybe we will have some goods."


    The more Joey talked, the brighter his eyes became.


    Thinking of the smell of meat, Joey swallowed quietly.


    "real?"


    Mu Xuan obviously didn''t believe that he could catch prey with just a few broken footprints? I didn''t believe it in my heart, but the movements on my body were relaxed, and even the voice of speaking was much lower.


    "Don''t disturb the wife master."


    Mu Qing said coldly.


    Mu Xuan curled his lips, is he not arguing now? !


    Joy followed the footprints on the ground, followed all the way, and finally saw a roe deer.


    This roe deer is as tall as half a person, and is happily chewing the juicy and juicy grass on the ground.


    Maybe hearing the movement, the ears are shaking.


    Seeing the roe deer Mu Xuan was very excited, he held Qiao Yi tightly with one hand, and kept his mouth tightly shut, for fear of scaring the roe deer away if he was not careful.


    Qiaoyi was in pain from being caught, secretly thinking that Mu Xuan''s strength is really not small.


    Mu Qing carefully noticed that Qiao Yi frowned, then looked at Mu Xuan''s arm, and stretched out his hand to grab Mu Xuan''s wrist.


    Mu Xuan looked at Mu Qing suspiciously.


    Following Mu Qing''s gaze, Mu Xuan realized that he was holding Qiao Yi''s wrist.


    Suddenly blushing, she let go of her hand, stroking Xiaoxue in her arms uncomfortably.


    Qiao Yi rubbed her wrist that was scratched and hurt, and smiled gratefully at Mu Qing.


    After being caught by Mu Xuan like this, Qiao Yi guessed that his wrist was broken, which was really painful.


    "You wait here, I will be a trap."


    Qiaoyi was not afraid that the roe deer would run away, so he started to make a trap on the spot.


    Just when Mu Qing and the two of them thought that Qiao Yi would make a tall trap, Qiao Yi had already made the trap.


    "Can this hunt?"


    Mu Xuan can''t care about what Qiao Yi said before.


    Tie a few buttons with the rope at random, and put them there so blatantly, such an obvious trap, only a fool would be fooled, right? !


    At this time, not only Mu Xuan, but even Mu Qing was puzzled.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe that such a simple trap could catch prey.


    "Please don''t question me, this is the last warning."


    Qiao Yiliang looked at Mu Xuan swishingly.


    This girl didn''t believe her too much, and questioned her again and again.


    "Humph."


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly, and muttered in a low voice: "Just fastened a few buttons so casually, calling it a trap, do you really think everyone else is a fool?"


    Joy: "..."


    It seems that if you don''t give him a longer memory, you don''t have enough doubts about her.


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Xuan dangerously, but she was always staring at the roe deer grazing from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing that the roe deer was already looking this way curiously, Qiao Yi smiled inwardly.


    This roe deer is just stupid, he has to wait and see curiously for any movement.


    As long as you don''t stare at it all the time and come out on the hour, it will definitely come to your door by itself.


    "Can you still eat me?"


    Mu Xuan said unconvinced, but his body has already subconsciously hid towards Mu Qing.


    "I''m a human being and I don''t eat meat, so why should I eat you?"


    Qiao Yi gave Mu Xuan a disgusted look, and then looked at Mu Qing.


    "Take out the dry food and let''s pad our stomachs. It''s already past noon and we''re hungry."


    After taking the yellow-faced pancakes handed over by Mu Qing, Qiao Yi chose a place not too far from the trap, only about ten meters away, and sat on the floor.


    "If you don''t tell me, who knows if you can eat people."


    Mu Xuan took a piece of yellow flour pancake with a murmur, and then sat on the ground two or three meters away from Qiao Yi.


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, you really don''t cry when you see the coffin."


    Joy bit the yellow face in his mouth, and then looked like he was about to stand up.


    "My wife, stop making trouble."


    Seeing his younger brother''s flustered expression, Mu Qing spoke helplessly.


    Joy: "..."


    Troubled? Did she make a fuss?


    Well, she''s making trouble!


    Seeing that the roe deer had already started to come this way, Qiao Yi felt a little nervous.


    Modern roe deer are stupid, but I don��t know if roe deer in this era are stupid or not.


    In order to be safe, Joey split the yellow-faced pancake in two and threw half of it in front of the trap.


    If the roe deer wants to eat pancakes, it must go through the trap, which makes it safer.


    In order to attract the roe deer even more, Joey hummed a song while eating.


    This made Mu Xuan, who was originally nervous and afraid that Qiao Yi would come over, breathed a sigh of relief imperceptibly.


    Actually, Qiao Yi can''t sing, but if you let her hum, she can still hum a few words.


    Even though Qiao Yi hummed blindly, it was quite pleasant to the ears of Mu Qing, who had never heard such a strange tune before.


    At this time, the roe deer has come near the trap.


    Mu Qing and Mu Xuan were fascinated by Qiao Yi''s humming tune, and they forgot about the roe deer for a while.


    No one paid attention to the roe deer, which made the roe deer even more daring.


    At the same time, the aroma of yellow-faced pancakes also entered the nostrils of the roe deer.


    The roe deer''s pace quickened, and Qiao Yi''s nervous palms were sweating when he saw this.


    I kept saying in my heart, I must step on it, I must step on it.


    Maybe God didn''t hear Qiaoyi''s prayer, so the roe deer just jumped over the trap and went straight to the yellow-faced pancake.


    I saw the roe deer chewing on the yellow-noodle pancakes, staring at Qiao Yi curiously, and at the same time not forgetting to listen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Roe deer playing with bumper cars

    Chapter 34 Roe deer playing with bumper cars


    While listening, he walked forward curiously.


    Looking at that posture, it seems that he wants to get closer to Joey, so he can take a closer look.


    As soon as Mu Xuan looked up, he saw the roe deer right in front of him.


    Eyes wide open, the unfinished pancakes in his hands fell directly to the ground, and then he quickly covered his mouth to keep himself silent.


    The roe deer tilted its head slightly, looked at Mu Xuan curiously, then walked slowly towards Mu Xuan, and bit the yellow-noodle pancake that Mu Xuan dropped on the ground.


    Mu Qing''s whole body was tense at this time, for fear that the roe deer would hurt Mu Xuan if he didn''t pay attention.


    Joy was still humming an endless tune, trying to get up.


    As a result, the roe deer seemed to have discovered something, and turned to look at Joey, as if thinking about something.


    Xiaoxue, lying in Mu Xuan''s arms, looked up, and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    Qiao Yi saw the roe deer looking at him, afraid that he would accidentally scare the roe deer away, so he stopped immediately.


    He was thinking about the possibility that he could catch the roe deer.


    Although the roe deer is said to be stupid, it will still run when frightened. The speed of running is not something she can catch up with.


    Mu Xuan became anxious when he saw that the roe deer ate the yellow-noodle pancakes he had dropped on the ground.


    This is his lunch ration, and he just took two bites.


    Wanted to go forward to grab it back, but was afraid of scaring the roe deer away, so he could only look at Qiao Yi for help.


    Qiao Yi signaled Mu Xuan to be calm.


    The pancakes are gone. If you don��t pay attention, if this silly roe deer runs away, the loss will not be worth the gain.


    Qiao Yi made a gesture of encirclement, saw Mu Qing and Mu Xuan nodding, then stood up, and moved step by step carefully.


    When one meter away from the roe deer, Qiaoyi took a deep breath and prepared to pounce.


    As a result, when he rushed over, he didn''t pay attention, and his feet stumbled on a branch, and his body was straight crooked.


    At this time, the roe deer was frightened, raised its front leg, knocked down Mu Qing and ran out.


    Joe didn''t care about the pain in her ankle anymore, so she hurriedly got up.


    "Mu Xuan see if your brother is injured, I''ll go after him."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Joey quickly chased the roe deer away.


    After chasing for about 500 meters, Qiao Yi lost sight of the roe deer.


    Just as Joey was out of breath and didn''t intend to chase after him, a whine came to Joey''s ears.


    With curiosity, he walked in the direction of the sound.


    Joy smiled when he saw what was whining.


    This roe deer is really stupid.


    I saw two roe deer in front of me, each with blood on their heads, lying weakly on the ground, their limbs twitching non-stop.


    It seems that he will not live long.


    In such a big place, two roe deer even played with bumper cars, and there was an accident.


    This made Qiao Yi feel dumbfounded. If she had known this, would she still need to set up traps so laboriously?


    Quickly approaching the roe deer, Qiao Yi was afraid that the roe deer would suddenly stand up and run away, so he picked up a stone next to him and threw it at the roe deer.


    Although the roe deer is very cute, for the sake of appetite, today she, Qiao Yi, will be an executioner.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless. You have suffered such serious head injuries and bled so much. Even if I don''t kill you, you won''t live long. Being eaten by other animals is eating, and being eaten by me is also eating. You You should be grateful to me, if not for me, you are still struggling on the verge of pain."


    Joy was ruthless while muttering words.


    By the time Mu Xuan and the two chased after them, Qiao Yi had already beaten the two roe deer out of breath.


    Qiao Yi acted very measuredly, and didn''t let the two roe deer suffer at all.


    Originally, Mu Qing wanted to comfort Qiao Yi, but after all, the roe deer ran away, and their hard work was in vain.


    As a result, before he could say anything, he saw two roe deer lying motionless on the ground.


    Hey, wasn��t there one just now?


    Why are there two now?


    And they are all dead?


    Not only Mu Xuan, but even Mu Qing had question marks all over his face.


    "Is your wife master amazing?"


    Joy sat on the ground, looked at the two proudly, and quickly praised my expression.


    "sharp."


    Mu Xuan''s heartfelt praise.


    In such a short period of time, he actually caught two roe deer. As for why it took so much effort to catch one before, Mu Xuan selectively forgot.


    "Are your feet okay?"


    What Mu Qing was paying attention to at this time was not the roe deer, but Qiao Yi''s feet.


    "It''s okay, how are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s fine, we''ll get the basket later, and then go home, we''ll have another meal tonight."


    Looking at the two fallen roe deer, Qiao Yi seemed to see two large plates of braised pork.


    "These two roe deer can sell for two taels of silver."


    Mu Xuan spoke slowly.


    Although he also wants to eat meat, the whole roe deer is only valuable.


    Joy: "..."


    Doesn''t she just want to eat some meat? Why is it so difficult?


    "The meat won''t be fresh until tomorrow, will anyone still buy it?"


    "A living roe deer is worth two taels. Put it in a cool place and it won''t break down tomorrow. We''re buying meat to eat after selling the roe deer."


    Joy: "..."


    She found out that this Mu Xuan was also good at settling accounts, and she really suspected that their mother was the accountant.


    Otherwise, how could he be so calculating.


    "If the wife wants to eat, then keep one."


    Mu Qing followed suit.


    Joy: "..."


    What if she wants to keep both of them to eat and swell?


    But thinking of the shriveled wallet, Joey fell silent.


    If you don��t eat, you don��t eat. It��s not going to happen if you are greedy for a day.


    "Take it home first and then talk about it. If it doesn''t break, I''ll sell it tomorrow."


    After saying this, Joey stood up listlessly.


    After stretching his sore ankle, he took a roe deer with one hand and started walking towards the place where the basket was hidden.


    Xiaoxue, lying in Mu Xuan''s arms, tilted her head, a flash of thought flashed in her cute big eyes, and then jumped down from Mu Xuan''s arms, and disappeared into the jungle in an instant.


    "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue."


    Xiaoxue suddenly disappeared from his arms, and Mu Xuan panicked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiao Yi stopped and looked at Mu Xuan who was looking around in a panic.


    "Xiaoxue is missing."


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s very spooky, if it wants to leave, no one can stop it, it will come back after playing enough, don''t be afraid."


    Qiao Yi comforted Mu Xuan, and then continued to walk.


    She said she was fine, but in fact, Qiao Yi was somewhat sad and uneasy.


    Will Xiaoxue come back?


    As for finding Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi didn''t even think about it.


    Such a small one, if she hadn''t taken the initiative to appear in front of her, she would never have met it.


    "But��"


    Mu Xuan still wanted to say something, but he also knew that if he looked for it, he would definitely not find it.


    Just now, Xiaoxue was lost due to inattention. If she looks for it now, it will be impossible to find it.


    "It''s okay, it will come back after playing enough."


    Qiao Yi comforted Mu Xuan so much, and she was also comforting herself.


    Because of Xiaoxue''s sudden departure, the three people''s excitement of catching the roe deer has long since dissipated.


    "Will you come back?"


    Mu Xuan whispered.


    The loss of Xiaoxue in his arms made Mu Xuan very uncomfortable.


    Since Xiaoxue arrived at home, he has been hugging her all the time, doting on Xiaoxue even more than Joy.


    Now that Xiaoxue leaves, Mu Xuan feels the most uncomfortable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Xiaoxue who can catch rabbits

    Chapter 35 Xiaoxue who can catch rabbits


    The two roe deer together weigh more than three hundred catties, and there are also four baskets of wild grapes.


    "Each of you holds two baskets, can you move them?"


    "I can move it."


    The two baskets weighed about 100 catties together, so I found a wooden stick to carry them, so I could move them.


    Qiao Yi nodded slightly when he saw that the two of them were not reluctant.


    "If you can''t hold it anymore, just talk, let''s take a break."


    "Um."


    Several of them had more weight on their bodies, and they walked a lot slower.


    Maybe because there was no Xiaoxue, the way back was even more silent.


    Mu Qing doesn''t talk much, if Mu Xuan doesn''t talk, then no one will talk.


    Qiao Yi can''t entertain herself, people who don''t know think she is a fool.


    The three of them walked and rested, and finally walked out of the mountain before sunset.


    From a distance, Qiao Yi saw the whiteness beside the stone bridge.


    "Xiaoxue?"


    Joy blinked his eyes, a little suspicious that he was wrong.


    "Where? Where?"


    When Mu Xuan heard Xiaoxue, his tired eyes suddenly widened a lot.


    "On the bridge."


    "Xiaoxue."


    Mu Xuan shouted, carrying two baskets, and walked over quickly.


    Before Joey could quicken his pace, he saw a touch of white rushing into his arms like lightning.


    Qiaoyi let go of the roe deer in his hand, and subconsciously returned his arms to the basket.


    Looking down, I saw Xiaoxue arching Qiaoyi with her little head.


    "You heartless little thing made me worry for a long time."


    Joe gently nodded Xiaoxue''s little head.


    Xiaoxue narrowed her eyes comfortably.


    Mu Xuan has already reached the bridge, but where is Xiaoxue?


    Except for two gray wild rabbits placed neatly by the bridge, there is no white at all.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    Mu Xuan turned around and wanted to ask where Xiaoxue was, but he saw something in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Take a closer look, isn''t it Xiaoxue?


    When did this little thing run into Joey''s arms?


    Mu Xuan secretly hated Xiaoxue for having no conscience, how kind he was to it, but in the end this little thing was closest to Qiao Yi.


    Xiaoxue enjoyed Qiaoyi''s touch for a while, then slowly opened her cute big eyes, and whispered to Qiaoyi.


    The strange thing is that Qiao Yi understood it. Qiao Yi was not too surprised about it. After all, it was not the first time he understood what Xiao Xue said.


    "You mean you went to catch rabbits, and caught two?"


    Xiaoxue nodded.


    "Our Xiaoxue is really capable, but next time before you leave, you must tell me, otherwise I will worry."


    Joy poked Xiaoxue lightly on the head.


    Seeing Xiaoxue nodding pitifully, Qiao Yi stopped her movements.


    "Go, let him carry you, otherwise he should complain."


    Qiao Yi pointed to Mu Xuan.


    Xiaoxue jumped off Qiao Yi''s body, and after a few jumps, she landed in Mu Xuan''s arms.


    There was a little thing in his arms, which made Mu Xuan, who was still like a boudoir and resentful woman just now, suddenly spring blossoms.


    "You still have a conscience."


    Xiaoxue''s appearance made several people feel happy.


    Qiaoyi took the two rabbits caught by Xiaoxue and happily walked home.


    Roe deer are not allowed to eat, but rabbits are always allowed to eat, right?


    I can finally eat meat today.


    At home, Mu Yunzheng and Mu Chen were peeling shrimp.


    "My wife, you are back."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi and the others had returned, Mu Yun immediately stopped what he was doing.


    When he saw the two roe deer and the rabbit, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    "I''m back, is there someone at home today?"


    Joy opened his mouth in doubt when he saw a pile of logs in the yard.


    "Wang Chun came here with some elder sisters from Wangjia Village. They went up the mountain to cut some wood, and they left after moving to our house."


    "I didn''t expect Wang Chun to move so fast. I''ll go to the river to clean up the rabbit first."


    Qiao Yi went to the river to clean up the rabbits, while Mu Xuan told the whole story about entering the mountain today.


    Among them, the matter of catching roe deer is particularly clear.


    "The roe deer actually eats yellow noodle pancakes. It seems that next time I go to the mountains, I need to make more yellow noodle pancakes, just in case."


    Hearing what Mu Xuan said, Mu Yun thought to himself. Maybe they will be lucky next time, and they will be able to catch roe deer.


    Two rabbits, before it was time for a stick of incense, Joey packed them up.


    Qiao Yi didn''t care about Mu Yun and the others'' hesitating to speak, and with the idea that you wouldn''t let them eat, but I wanted to eat, he directly put the two rabbits into the pot.


    Because there are few ingredients at home, Qiao Yi can only stew.


    Fortunately, I bought some star anise pepper and cinnamon at the drugstore last time, and now it can be considered to be useful.


    Put some of these things in the stew, the taste will be more delicious and more flavorful.


    The vegetables were stewed, and Joey was not idle, and put the roe deer and wild grapes in a cool place.


    Tomorrow, when I buy sugar, I can make wine.


    Two plump rabbits were eaten up by five people and one fox.


    Looking at the clean plates, Joey felt happy.


    The happiest thing in the world is that everyone likes what you cook and eat, and there is nothing left.


    After eating, Joey continued to clean up the weeds around the house.


    When it was dark, Joey washed briefly by the river before entering the house.


    Originally wanted to hug Xiaoxue to sleep, but unfortunately Mu Xuan kept holding her and refused to let go, and she couldn''t grab it, so she had to let it go.


    Tired all day, Joey fell asleep.


    Joy woke up before dawn the next day.


    Today she is going to the county town to sell roe deer, and she still walks there.


    Mu Yun prepared the dry food early as usual.


    Joy touched the warm dry food in his pocket, and it would be a lie to say that he was not moved.


    Even if they are real couples, how many of them treat you like this?


    What''s more, they are not a real couple yet.


    In Qiao Yi''s eyes, as long as there is no sex, it is not a real couple.


    The roe deer weighed about three hundred kilograms, and Qiao Yi just carried it on his back and walked all the way.


    While walking, Joey was amazed.


    Didn''t expect the original owner to be so powerful.


    Joy has been in this era for many days, and has some understanding of this place.


    Normal women have the same strength as modern men, but the men here are just the opposite, as strong as modern women.


    But the gap between the two is not too big.


    But Joey is a strange person, as strong as a cow.


    Even in modern times, with Joey''s strength, it is estimated that he can break the Guinness record.


    By the time he reached the county seat, Qiao Yi''s legs were already numb.


    After paying two pennies, Qiao Yi entered the county seat, put the roe deer on the ground, and sat on the stone steps to rest.


    While beating his sore calf, Qiaoyi observed the crowd coming and going, and at the same time thought about where to sell the two roe deer later.


    Two roe deer weigh about 300 catties. If you sell it at a place that sells wild game, most people may not be able to eat it.


    It is not cost-effective to cut and sell.


    At this time, it was around 8:00 am to 9:00 am, and fewer people entered the city.


    Joy observed for a long time, but he didn''t see a single person who seemed to be rich.


    Most of them are coarse clothes.


    This gave Joey no chance to sell his roe deer.


    In desperation, Qiao Yi could only stand up and prepare to take the roe deer to the market.


    There are many people there, let''s try our luck.


    "Joy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Im not interested in women

    Chapter 36 I am not interested in women


    Joy turned around, it seemed that someone called her just now.


    Looking around, she didn''t see any acquaintances, nor anyone she knew. Qiaoyi shook her head, secretly thinking that she was hallucinating.


    "Joy."


    The voice is clearer this time.


    Joey looked up subconsciously, and only then saw the instigator.


    It turned out to be Miss Yue who had a relationship with Wangfu last time.


    "Miss Yue is really very elegant."


    Yueying, who was dressed in light blue clothes, was unrestrained and unrestrained, giving people a feeling of endless wandering.


    The original ordinary roof is colorful because of the shadow of the moon.


    A look of amazement flashed in Qiaoyi''s eyes. Fortunately, she was not a man, otherwise she would definitely be fascinated.


    "Thanks for the prize, I have nothing to do, just wander around."


    Moon Shadow smiled slightly, stood up and gracefully jumped off the roof.


    Joy saw a burst of clothes floating, and a faint scent of jasmine entered between the nostrils.


    Looking up, the moon shadow is already close at hand.


    Joe looked at Moon Shadow so close, subconsciously took a step back.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Yueying raised her eyebrows, does she look so scary?


    "Miss Yue was joking, we don''t seem to know each other well."


    Joy took another step back, opening the distance between him and Moon Shadow.


    "You really have no conscience, if it wasn''t for me that day, you would have gone to sleep on that cold coffin board by now."


    Moon Shadow approached Joey again, and didn''t stop until there was only half a meter between them.


    With such a close distance, Qiao Yi could clearly see the fine fluff on Yueying''s face.


    Yueying''s face has no blemishes at all, and her exquisite facial features seem to be a gift from heaven.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was a little dazed, Yueying smiled charmingly.


    Although this Joey doesn''t look very good, he is very funny.


    How can this Joey be so funny!


    The disgust on this face, do you think she is interested in her?


    "Miss Yue, you are already so beautiful, so don''t let me set you off. Your red flower should be set off by green leaves, not me, a lump of dirt. This makes me a little flattered."


    Qiao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. This moon shadow made her a little at a loss, and she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Hit, she couldn''t beat again.


    This Yueying looks like a practitioner, with legendary martial arts.


    Cursing, she is not that kind of person.


    Besides, people really don''t like you, why are you scolding people for no reason?


    "Haha, it''s the first time I''ve met someone who compares himself to a lump of dirt. You''re not too ugly, so you can be saved. When my brother comes back, I''ll let him show you."


    Moon Shadow smiled heartily.


    "You don''t get paid for nothing, Miss Yue, please step aside if you have nothing to do, I have to sell things."


    Joy''s face was very dark at this time, she knew that she was not good-looking now, her skin was dark and dry.


    But you don��t have to say it directly, do you?


    Can you still have fun?


    "What are you selling? These two roe deer that died yesterday? Can''t they sell for much?"


    Yueying saw the two roe deer behind Qiaoyi, and her eyes flashed.


    According to visual inspection, it weighs about three hundred catties. Judging from the folds of the clothes behind Qiao Yi, it was carried by himself.


    This Joey is not usually strong.


    Could it be that she has internal strength?


    Was that group of people sent to watch her?


    Thinking of this, Yue Ying''s eyes turned cold, and before Qiao Yi could react, she directly grabbed Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "Hey, without internal strength, is it natural divine power?"


    Yueying wondered in her heart. It seems that only people in the direct line of that family have innate supernatural power. Could it be that in the world, people from that family also have innate supernatural power?


    Strange, strange!


    "What are you doing? I''m not interested in women, but I have a husband."


    Joy hurriedly shook off Moon Shadow.


    She said how she felt that this woman looked at her strangely.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    She doesn''t like women, okay?


    Even if you like women, you wouldn''t like a village woman like Qiao Yi, would you?


    If you don''t have a good-looking face, this is simply checking her eyes, okay? !


    "Ahem, I''m not interested in you, how do you sell this roe deer?"


    Moon Shadow coughed dryly to cover up her gaffe.


    "Ten taels of silver for one piece."


    Joe said angrily.


    The fat sheep in front of me is not slaughtered for nothing.


    Yueying''s mouth twitched when she heard the words, it''s not worth so much money to live!


    "Should I buy it? In a word, I have to go home after it''s sold out. I''m going to build a house recently, and there are many things waiting for me to do."


    Qiao Yi was already impatient, and it would be noon in a while. She arrived, and she didn''t even arrive at the market, let alone take out.


    "Buy it, who says not to buy it. Isn''t it just twenty taels of silver, I can afford it."


    Moon Shadow was talking, and she took out two silver ingots from her purse.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi reached out to pick it up.


    "Wait, I can buy your roe deer, but I have a condition."


    Looking at the silver that was close at hand but out of reach, Qiao Yi gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "you say."


    "I may come to your house for a few days after a while. If you agree, I will buy it."


    "It''s okay to live, you have to pay the rent, and I won''t charge you too much, one or two silver a day."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    One tael of silver, even in the best inn in Kyoto, it is only eleven taels a day.


    Seeing that Yueying didn''t speak, Qiaoyi said again: "It''s up to you if you don''t like it, anyway, I agree, can you give me the money?"


    "One or two a day is one or two a day. But all meals are included."


    Moon Shadow gave the money to Joey a little depressed.


    Although a tael of silver a day is a bit expensive, but for the sake of the delicious food Qiaoyi cooks, she endured it.


    "no problem."


    After taking the money, Qiao Yi was in a good mood.


    "The roe deer is yours now, I''m leaving."


    Joy put the roe deer to Moon Shadow''s feet, then patted his **** and left.


    "Remember my name, Moonshadow."


    "Yeah, I remember."


    Qiao Yi replied nonchalantly, she had already gone a long way.


    She still has some copper coins in her hand, left over from the Chaotian pepper purchase last time.


    After that, she didn''t hand it in. Today, I can just buy a few catties of pork and suet.


    She thinks it is more fragrant to put some cooking oil in the stir-fry.


    Rapeseed oil cooking is too light.


    Pork lean meat is the cheapest, followed by pork belly, while fatty meat is the most expensive.


    The suet that Qiao Yi wants to buy is relatively cheap, only five cents a catty.


    Qiao Yi went to four pork sellers, bought 45 catties of suet, and 15 cents a catty of pork belly, and bought 5 catties.


    The pork seller saw that Qiao Yi bought a lot, and it was already noon, so he gave all the pig offal to Qiao Yi.


    Joy didn''t dislike it either, and readily accepted it.


    Looking at her rich harvest, Qiaoyi suddenly slapped her forehead in frustration.


    Why didn��t she put the dead roe deer into the space when she came?


    Then take it out when you are about to reach the county seat.


    In this way, she won''t have sore legs from being tired.


    While patting his forehead, he regretted why he was so forgetful, while taking advantage of no one around, he put the bought suet pork and pig offal into the space.


    "Hairpins, beautiful hairpins, look at the hairpins, I made them myself, they are beautiful and cheap."


    When Joey passed a booth, he was attracted by the hairpin on the booth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： face is not ashamed

    Chapter 37 The face is not ashamed


    As the old lady selling hairpins said, the styles are really good.


    are the shapes of various flowers and birds.


    It looks simple and elegant.


    got closer, and seemed to smell the fragrance of Sophora japonica.


    "Is this made of locust wood?"


    Joe picked up a hairpin with a jasmine pattern, put it in front of her nose and smelled it.


    "Girl has good eyesight. This is indeed made of locust wood. The locust wood is strong and durable."


    The old grandma said with a smile.


    "How do you sell them?"


    "Five coins for a piece, you can choose whatever style you like."


    "I buy four, can you send me one?"


    Thinking about the twenty coins left in his pocket, Qiao Yi could only open his mouth to bargain.


    "Okay, if you buy a lot, I''ll give you one."


    The old lady was still smiling.


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Yi smiled and thanked, and finally picked five hairpins engraved with plum blossoms.


    Then counted twenty papers and handed them to the grandmother.


    Put the five hairpins carefully into his bosom, actually put them into the space.


    Only then did he feel relieved and walked towards the city gate.


    Touching his already hungry stomach, Joey sighed.


    Without the broken silver in her hands, she couldn''t buy anything to eat.


    The pancakes she brought in the morning were eaten by her on the way.


    I had no choice but to take out a few kiwis from the space and eat them while walking.


    Although kiwi fruit can''t fill you up, it''s better than starving, isn''t it?


    The way back was much easier than when we came.


    Joy is relaxed and walks quite fast.


    Even so, Joey had been gone for several hours.


    At the turning point more than 100 meters away from his home, Joey took out the bought suet, meat, offal, etc. from the space.


    Put everything into the basket for buying meat, and then Joey walked forward slowly.


    As soon as Qiao Yi turned the corner, he saw Mu Xuan sitting on a rock at the bottom of the slope.


    He also holds a coil of thread in his hand, as if he is winding the thread.


    (In ancient times, the thread was threaded in strands, just like the thread of cross-stitch. When using it, you have to pull it out one by one in advance, and then wrap it in a piece three fingers wide, half a centimeter thick, and 20 centimeters On a smooth board with a long left and right sides, it will be convenient to use in the future.)


    While winding the thread, don''t forget to look back and forth.


    "Xiao Xuanzi, are you waiting for me?"


    Joy yelled shamelessly.


    Mu Xuan was overjoyed when he heard Qiao Yi''s voice, and then his ears turned red instantly.


    "You really put gold on your face, who is waiting for you? The scenery here is beautiful, can I stay here for a while?"


    "Okay, the world is so big, you can stay anywhere."


    Qiao Yi didn''t expose Mu Xuan, and walked home with a big basket.


    Mu Xuan opened his mouth, wanting to help.


    But when he saw such a big basket, he immediately stopped thinking.


    "Mu Yun, is there anything to eat?"


    Arriving in the courtyard, Qiao Yi put down the basket and went to the stove to find something to eat.


    "There is still a yellow noodle pancake in the pot. You eat it first, and fill your stomach. I will start cooking later."


    "Mu Yun, you and some flour, we''ll make dumplings later. I bought a lot of meat."


    Thinking of the hot dumplings, Joey felt even hungrier.


    After eating the palm-sized yellow-noodle pancakes, Joey walked towards the river with the basket in his hand.


    At the same time, he did not forget to talk to Mu Xuan who came from behind.


    "Mu Xuan, take an empty basket and follow."


    Suet and pork belly, as well as pork liver and pig heart are easier to clean.


    But the intestines are not easy to clean.


    Thinking about starting to build the house in a few days, and having to take care of the meal at noon, Joey didn''t throw away the intestines this time.


    Instead, it was cleaned seriously.


    She doesn''t eat the large intestine because she doesn''t like the taste, it''s not that the large intestine is not tasty.


    At home, there happened to be Chaotian peppers that she bought a few days ago, and she made a stewed large intestine with oil, and added a little spicy. This is also a famous dish.


    There are also pork lungs, which are also delicious, but she doesn''t like the texture.


    This time there is chili pepper, and Joey does not throw away the pork lung, but save it for cold dishes, and then give it to the workers.


    In any case, this is a meat dish, which is full of oil and water, and those who make it should like it.


    "Why did you buy so much meat?"


    Mu Xuan frowned slightly as he saw the basket full of meat.


    The money from selling the roe deer should be spent on meat, right?


    "Pork belly is reserved for making dumplings, and this one is boiled in oil. As for the pig''s offal, it is given by the stall owner. We will start building a house in a few days. We will serve lunch, and then use lard for cooking, which will be more delicious." It is more fragrant. The workers will be more careful in building houses for us when they are full."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he picked up the two baskets containing the washed pork and walked towards the yard.


    At this time, Mu Yun has reconciled.


    Several people worked together in a division of labor, Qiao Yi boiled the oil, Mu Qing chopped firewood and lit the fire, Mu Xuan chopped the minced meat, and Mu Chen cleaned the jar, waiting for the oil to be ready for use.


    Mu Xuan chopped the minced meat, and Qiao Yi started mixing the stuffing.


    After making the stuffing, Qiao Yi didn''t care about it, and continued to concentrate on boiling the oil.


    By the time Mu Yun and the others finished wrapping the dumplings, Qiao Yi had already boiled half of the oil.


    The dumplings are cooked, and Qiao Yi just boiled the last suet.


    Forty-five catties of suet yielded nearly twenty catties of lard.


    Filled two ten-jin jars, and filled another half pot.


    There is also a lot of oil, which weighs more than ten catties.


    Joy was also put into the jar, and also placed in a cool place.


    After everything was taken care of, the few of them started to eat.


    There were so many dumplings that several people couldn''t finish them.


    Looking at the four people and one beast who were full, their mouths were full of oil, and they were unwilling to move, Qiao Yi smiled and got up and began to clean up.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun immediately stood up.


    "My wife, let me clean up."


    "It''s okay, you guys take a break, I''ll just clean it up, and you can wash the dishes later. I''ll deal with the remaining pork and internal organs before it''s dark, otherwise I won''t be able to put it down."


    Mu Yun responded, but did not go to rest, insisting on cleaning up the dishes.


    Joy did not hesitate, and began to process the unfinished meat and internal organs.


    After everything was dealt with, it was dark again.


    Looking at the already dark sky, Joey sighed.


    This time flies so fast, she feels like she hasn''t done anything yet, and the day has passed.


    Qiao Yi handed the twenty taels of silver in his hand to Mu Yun, and went to bed without explaining anything.


    She walked so far today, but she was exhausted.


    No, Joey fell asleep as soon as he lay down.


    During sleep, Joey felt the warmth of his calf.


    When I woke up in the morning, my calf didn''t hurt at all, but it was very comfortable.


    This made Joey a little confused.


    Can her body recover quickly by itself?


    The doubt in Qiao Yi''s heart didn''t come to him until he saw Mu Yun''s eyes were black and blue.


    Self-healing is impossible, it is very likely that Mu Yun massaged her while she was asleep.


    And it seems that Mu Yun is not the only one. The four brothers of the Mu family all have slightly blue eye sockets.


    Joy saw it in his eyes and didn''t say anything, but he had already remembered it in his heart.


    Breakfast was the leftover dumplings from yesterday. After eating, Joey was not idle at all, and began to clean up the weeds around the house.


    If she has enough money, she will build two more rooms, regardless of whether Yueying comes to live or not, she has to prepare for it.


    After all, people have to be trustworthy in what they say and what they pour out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： She also has a blush day

    Chapter 38 She also has a blush day


    Yesterday, Qiao Yi took back twenty taels. Although Mu Qing and the others wanted to know how there were so many, they didn''t ask if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything.


    Because there is enough money in hand and the wallet is bulging, it is quite exciting for several people to work together.


    The wound on Mu Qing''s arm has healed, so it''s not a problem to do lighter work.


    So he also joined the shrimp peeling action.


    As the more shrimps are peeled, the faster the techniques of several people will be.


    No, not long after lunch, Mu Yun came to look for Qiao Yi in the back.


    "My wife, the dustpan for drying shrimp is not enough."


    "Then don''t peel the shrimp for now, wait until the shrimp is dry before peeling. Remember to handle the shrimp shell properly."


    Qiao Yi asked worriedly.


    "We dumped it in the ditch over there."


    "Well, it''s cloudy today, and it might rain. Remember to pack up your things later, and I''ll go to Wangjia Village later. See if their autumn harvest is over. I plan to build two more tile-roofed houses here."


    Qiaoyi was weeding while talking to Mu Yun standing behind him.


    Among the Mu family brothers, Mu Yun is in charge. As long as Mu Yun agrees, the others have no objections at all.


    "All wives are the masters."


    Suddenly, Joey remembered something.


    The plum-blossom-shaped hairpin I bought yesterday hasn''t been given to them yet.


    "I bought this yesterday. I bought five in total. Let me forget about it. We each have one."


    Qiao Yi took out the five hairpins she bought from her arms, actually the space.


    Taking a look at the sky, Qiao Yi planned to go to Wangjia Village now, in case it rained for a while and made her unable to go.


    "Wife master..."


    Mu Yun looked at the five plum-shaped hairpins in his hands, his voice choked up.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time he received this kind of gift.


    He thought it was impossible to receive it in his life, but he didn''t expect Joey to buy it for them.


    "I only had twenty coins left in my hand, so I can only buy you this kind of wooden one. When I have money later, I will buy you gold, silver, and jade. I will buy two of each and let you exchange them. Take it, now I can only wrong you to make do with it."


    Qiao Yi thought that Mu Yun disliked him, so he said it with some embarrassment.


    "Very good, this is already very good. I like it very much, thank you wife master."


    Mu Yun said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Should be."


    Qiaoyi scratched her head, feeling a little uncomfortable being looked at so gratefully.


    "I''m going to visit Wangjiacun now."


    Mu Yun made his shirt a little embarrassed, dropped the ax in his hand, turned around and ran away.


    I didn''t even have time to wash my hands.


    Looking at Qiao Yi who left in a hurry, Mu Yun smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    His wife was shy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi running outside, Mu Xuan couldn''t help but speak curiously.


    "Go to Wangjia Village."


    By the time the voice fell, Qiao Yi had already run far away.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Mu Xuan muttered, and then continued to work on the work in hand.


    Until he couldn''t see his house, Joey stopped running and walked slowly instead.


    Touched his hot face, Qiao Yi smiled wryly.


    Unexpectedly, she would have such a day that she would blush when she was seen by others.


    Patting his cheek, Joey began to take a deep breath, adjusting his breath.


    After about a stick of incense, Qiao Yi returned to normal.


    At this time, it was not far from Wangjia Village.


    When I arrived at Wang Chun''s house, I happened to meet Wang Chun who was about to go out with a sickle.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Wang Chun stopped and looked at Qiao Yi with a puzzled expression.


    "Big sister, why are you here? Are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m really in a hurry. I don''t know when the construction will start?"


    "Tomorrow will be a good day. I will go to break ground for your house first, and then let the people who have harvested the autumn go over to lay out the foundation first. Do you think this will work?"


    Not only Qiao Yi was anxious, but she was also anxious. After all, she had received money from others and she felt sorry for not working.


    "Okay, by the way, Miss Chun, didn''t I build two brick-roofed houses originally, before the construction started, I wanted to build two more. Please take care of the bricks and tiles."


    "Two rooms are not enough?"


    Wang Chun frowned.


    One blue-brick house costs seven taels, and four houses cost twenty-one taels. This is not a small amount.


    "It''s not enough."


    Joy smiled, but did not explain the reason.


    Qiao Yi didn''t say much, and Wang Chun didn''t ask much, just nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll tell them, but I''m afraid the construction period will have to be extended."


    "It''s okay to extend the time, after all, I am temporarily adding two rooms."


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Joy shook his head.


    "There is nothing else to do, just add two rooms, the same size as we said before."


    "Okay, since there is nothing to do, I won''t keep you. There are still some grains in the field that haven''t been harvested. It''s going to rain this day. I have to take back all the grains before it rains."


    After Wang Chun finished speaking, he looked at Qiao Yi with apologetic expression.


    According to etiquette, she should have invited Qiao Yi into the yard for a sip of water, but today there is no way, the field is in a hurry.


    If it rains, the unharvested grain in the field will be moldy.


    Moldy food is worthless.


    "You are busy with your work, I will go back now."


    By the time Joey got home, it was already drizzling in the sky.


    Joy did not enter the house, but walked around the house.


    The chickens have been locked in the coop, and the dried shrimps outside are also put away.


    There are some dry firewood and straw prepared in the shed on one side.


    Joy glanced at the roof, wondering where he could go up.


    Joy clearly remembered what happened on the day he traveled through time.


    This house is raining heavily outside and light rain inside.


    Because it hasn''t rained these days, she didn''t tidy the roof.


    It''s raining today, and she needs to tidy up before it rains heavily, otherwise it will be difficult when it rains heavily.


    "It''s raining outside, why don''t you come in?"


    Mu Xuan saw Qiao Yi wandering outside and refused to enter the house, so he said angrily.


    If you get sick, you will have to spend a lot of money.


    "My wife, come in quickly, it''s going to be cold outside now that it''s raining."


    Mu Yun followed suit.


    "It''s not raining much outside, so I''ll put some straw on the roof to prevent rain from leaking inside."


    Joy''s voice came into the house from outside.


    At this time, Joey had already carried a large bundle of straw to the roof.


    Looking at the many rotten straws on the roof, Joey finally understood why the rain was leaking.


    The roof of the thatched house needs frequent maintenance. Otherwise, if the straw rots, it will definitely leak.


    Joy threw the rotten straw from the roof to the ground, and then spread the straw that was just brought up.


    "My wife, let me help you."


    Mu Yun walked out of the house and yelled at Qiao Yi who was on the roof.


    "You take out the straw from the shed and pass it to me."


    "Um."


    With the help of Mu Yun, Qiaoyi repaired the roof faster.


    By the time the rain was getting heavier, Joey had already repaired the roof.


    When he came down from the roof, Joey''s clothes were already extremely damp.


    Because Mu Yun was on the ground, he stood in the shed to shelter from the rain after handing out the straw. Except for his hair being a little damp, his clothes were fine.


    As soon as the two entered the room, Mu Qing handed Qiao Yi a piece of coarse cloth clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： early menopause

    Chapter 39 Early menopause


    "Clothes for me?"


    Seeing Mu Qing nodding, Qiao Yi took it over.


    "Have you all made clothes? I already have three new clothes for this one, how about yours? Isn''t there enough fabric?"


    "The fabric is enough, we made two clothes for each of us, and this is made of the leftover fabric."


    Mu Yun explained.


    "Thank you, I like the clothes you made for me."


    Joy thanked her with a smile, then took off the wet coat and put on this newly made coarse cloth shirt.


    "Fit well."


    "My wife, you have to thank Mu Xuan for this. He cut it to size. I thought it would be a bit loose, but I didn''t expect it to fit just right."


    Mu Yun took the clothes Qiaoyi had changed and said with a smile.


    "I just cut it casually, so I don''t think she will dress it just right."


    Mu Xuan said a little awkwardly.


    Being asked for credit by his brother to his wife, Mu Xuan felt a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you Xiaoxuanzi. To express my gratitude, I will give you pancakes tomorrow morning. Oh my god, I forgot one thing."


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi slapped his thigh, startling several people.


    Even Xiaoxue, who had been dozing off all the time, had her hairs blown out.


    Seeing that there is no danger, he continued to sleep.


    "Forgot something?"


    "I didn''t buy sugar. Without sugar, this wine can''t be brewed, and this sugar cake can''t be made."


    Joy slapped his forehead in frustration.


    Why is her memory so bad?


    She even forgot to buy the candy. With this bad memory, what else can she remember?


    "I think it''s something, that''s all. There is a grocery store in the village. Her family has sugar, but it is more expensive than the county town."


    Mu Xuan thought it was something, but he forgot to buy candy.


    This sudden surprise startled him.


    "I want to buy more, one catty is more expensive, isn''t ten catties more expensive? Tomorrow, Wang Chun and the others will come over to break ground, and I can''t do it without me at home."


    Joy scratched her head depressedly.


    Those wild grapes probably won��t last long, and they have already passed the Ming Road. If she put them in the space, they can keep them fresh, but there is no way to explain them.


    "My wife, you don''t have to be like this. I''ll go to the county town to buy sugar tomorrow, so why don''t you wait for Wang Chun and the others at home?"


    Mu Yun really can''t see Qiao Yi like this.


    That hair is scratching, it''s about to be torn out.


    "It seems that this is the only way to go. I don''t worry if you go by yourself, you and..."


    "My second brother and I will go."


    Before Qiao Yi said who he was going with, Mu Chen suddenly spoke.


    This made Qiao Yi look at Mu Chen quite unexpectedly.


    Isn''t this Mu Chen the most non-existent person all the time? He also speaks in a very low voice, and you can''t hear it unless you listen carefully.


    And today, this is full of air, what happened?


    "Can''t you?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi staring at him in surprise, Mu Chen immediately wanted to reduce his sense of presence, and his tone became much weaker.


    "Of course it''s no problem. It''s good for two people to go with a companion. I need 30 catties of white sugar. By the way, I''ll buy 50 catties of yellow noodles and 50 catties of black noodles. When you come back, you will make an ox cart."


    The ratio of making wine is 10 to 3, of course 10 to 2.5 is also acceptable, which means 100 catties of grapes and 30 catties of sugar.


    The grapes they picked weighed more than 100 catties, and 30 catties of sugar was enough.


    Thirty catties of white sugar were heavy, and Qiao Yi was afraid that Mu Yun and the others would be too tired when they came back, and he would not take the bullock cart to save money, so he asked them to buy another fifty catties of yellow noodles and fifty catties of black noodles.


    "Thirty catties of sugar? That would cost nearly five hundred cash. Why buy so much sugar? Does wine still need sugar?"


    When Mu Xuan heard that he wanted thirty catties of sugar, his voice immediately rose a lot.


    He can understand buying yellow noodles. Someone at home will be working, and they need to provide lunch.


    He can also understand buying black noodles, they want to eat their chicken.


    But the thirty catties of sugar made it difficult for him to understand.


    Three to five catties is nothing. But that was thirty catties.


    All the sugar he ate in his life did not add up to a catty.


    Qiao Yi saw that several other people looked at him with some doubts, so he had to explain.


    "Wine is fruit wine. It tastes sweet and tastes very good. These thirty catties of sugar are not bought for nothing. After the wine is made, it can be sold for at least thirty taels, and it may be more."


    Speaking of selling more money, Qiao Yi thought of Yueying, a big family.


    This is a rich owner, maybe she can sell it for one hundred and eighty taels.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people were a little moved.


    Half taels of silver in exchange for dozens of taels, this is a sure-fire business.


    "Since you can earn so much, why don''t you brew more? There are a lot of wild fruits like that on the mountain."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Xuan''s attitude changed so quickly, his brain couldn''t react.


    "I also want to brew more, but I''m afraid that you will think too much and think I''m wasting money."


    "You can just say that this can make money? What else can I say about you?"


    "I said Xiao Xuanzi, I seem to have said that this can make money."


    Qiao Yi looked at the angry Mu Xuan speechlessly.


    This guy is so angry, could it be that he has premature menopause! ?


    "You didn''t say that."


    Mu Xuan said confidently.


    Joy: "..."


    Well, she didn''t say that.


    "Since you have no objections, let''s buy more sugar, buy an extra 30 catties, and buy two 50 catties tanks by the way. You can rent a bullock cart and come back."


    Since the conversation has already been said, she will make more.


    Anyway, it costs only one tael of silver.


    Now they have enough money in their hands, nothing to worry about.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, indicating that he understood.


    The light rain outside was getting heavier and heavier. The roof was simply repaired by Joey, and there was no rain leaking inside the house.


    It wasn''t until midnight that the rain stopped.


    Because it had rained and the road was muddy, it was difficult to walk, so Qiao Yi asked Mu Yun and the two to leave after dawn.


    I don��t sell anything anyway, so it��s okay to go later.


    Qiaoyi made scallion pancakes worth more than a dozen yuan in the morning, so that Mu Yun and the two could eat before going. At the same time, he didn''t forget to ask them to bring a few yuan to eat on the way.


    Not long after Mu Yun and the others left, Wang Chun came with a **** and a few people.


    "Sister, we are here. Today we will move two shovels of soil, and then clear out the land where the house was built."


    When he agreed to build a house for Qiao Yi, Wang Chun came to observe the terrain the next day.


    So I still know a lot about this.


    "Okay, I don''t know much about building a house, so it''s up to you."


    Joy nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, with your words, I feel relieved."


    Building a house is a job that people are afraid of talking about.


    When the time comes, you will not be able to concentrate, and you are likely to build a weak house.


    Wang Chun asked Qiao Yi to dig two shovels of soil in the cleared space.


    Joe followed suit, and then Wang Chun placed a stone on the excavation site, and covered it with a palm-sized red cloth.


    Say something to the red cloth Wang Chun.


    After a while, it stopped.


    "Before breaking ground, you have to worship first, and don''t ask for anything else, just for peace of mind."


    Wang Chun explained.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the people brought by Wang Chun had already begun to remove the weeds, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： The temptation of food

    Chapter 40 The Temptation of Food


    Building houses in ancient times is not the same as modern ones.


    "You don''t need to do anything, just leave it to us. It rained yesterday, so today we will weed and do nothing else."


    "Okay, then call me if something happens."


    It rained in the middle of the night yesterday, and I don��t know if there are any bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest to the east.


    She wants to go and have a look. If there is any, she will dig some. If it is delicious, she will dry some dried bamboo shoots and save them for winter.


    "Well, you go about your business."


    Wang Chun said without raising his head.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi turned around and came to the front of the room, and saw Mu Qing and Mu Chen cleaning up the rotten grass she threw from the roof yesterday.


    "I''ll go to the bamboo forest in the east. If Wang Chun and the others have something to do, you can go to the east to find me. I won''t go deep, just walk around the periphery. I will come back to cook before noon."


    "Today''s weather is pretty good. If you take the shrimp out to dry in the sun, it will become moldy if it is not completely dry, and it will be worthless by then."


    "Well, but can the shrimp be taken out?"


    Mu Qing is a little worried, will he be recognized?


    "It''s okay, if you know it, you will know it. If they ask, you can just say that it is the crayfish in the river. If you don''t ask, you don''t need to say it."


    Mu Qing nodded, he understood what Qiao Yi meant, and it would be better if he didn''t say anything, but it''s okay if he asked.


    "Burn some hot water and send it to Wang Chun and the others."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded again, indicating that he understood.


    Qiaoyi glanced at Mu Chen, didn''t say anything, but carried the basket, picked up the small **** that was put aside, stuffed Xiaoxue who was dozing in the nest into her arms, and went out.


    The bamboo forest in the east is located next to the official road. It takes about a stick of incense to walk from home.


    The road was a bit muddy, and Joey walked very carefully.


    She wears straw sandals on her feet, and getting stuck in the mud is not good.


    If you are not careful, the shoes may be scrapped.


    Carefully came to the bamboo forest, and Joey walked in carefully.


    Looking at the lush bamboo forest, Qiao Yi''s eyebrows and eyes were curved.


    She thought of a delicious food again.


    That is bamboo rice.


    But what we need to do now is to look for bamboo shoots, anyway, there are always bamboos.


    Joe turned around a lot, but didn''t see any fresh bamboo shoots, so she couldn''t help but sigh.


    It stands to reason that these bamboo shoots should be available all year round.


    "Xiaoxue, why don''t you think there are any bamboo shoots in this bamboo forest? Why haven''t I seen any tender ones?"


    Joy continued to search unwillingly, while chatting with Xiaoxue who was dozing in her arms.


    Maybe it was because Qiao Yi was too verbose, Xiaoxue who was dozing off yelled in dissatisfaction.


    "You help me find tender bamboo shoots, and I won''t talk to you."


    Xiaoxue: "..."


    It is a fox, not a dog, how can it find it?


    "Oh, just work hard and help me find it. You can tell me where it is, and I can dig it myself."


    Qiaoyi put down the basket, held Xiaoxue in her palm, and kept looking at Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue: "..."


    Let it dig and it doesn''t dig.


    "Good Xiaoxue, just help me find it. When the house is built and I have time, I''ll make you delicious food every day, okay? You haven''t eaten all of them."


    Seeing Xiaoxue refused to enter, Qiao Yi took out his trump card again.


    Use delicious food to seduce.


    Xiaoxue: "..."


    When you need me, Xiaoxue is long and Xiaoxue is short, tempted with delicious food, and when you don''t need me, you don''t care.


    "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was really wrong. I was busy making money a few days ago. If there is no money, there will be no delicious food. Don''t worry, it will never be like this in the future. I will make it for you tonight Is it good to eat? I will make French fries for you. They are delicious, fragrant and crunchy."


    Joe''s words were full of temptation.


    Xiaoxue was a little moved when she heard what Qiaoyi said, her big ears moved.


    "It''s really delicious. You just need to help me point out where there are tender bamboo shoots. You don''t have to go down to the ground and walk by yourself. Just scream at the place where there are tender shoots in my arms."


    Joy continued to work hard, secretly thinking that this Xiaoxue is simply a treasure.


    Being able to catch rabbits, act as a compass, and find objects is simply not too powerful.


    If it wasn''t for such magical things as space appearing in her body, she wouldn''t have accepted such a powerful Xiaoxue so quickly.


    In front of the space and the reborn self, Xiaoxue is not too amazing in her consciousness.


    Xiaoxue tilted her cute little head, thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Haha, Xiaoxue, you are amazing, let''s make French fries tonight."


    Joy was so excited that he held Xiaoxue in one hand and a **** in the other.


    With Xiaoxue''s help, Qiao Yi couldn''t move too fast.


    Almost as soon as Xiaoxue called to a place, she could find a tender bamboo shoot.


    After a while, a basket full of tender bamboo shoots was dug.


    There was still some time before noon, and Joey continued to dig. When the basket couldn''t fit, he put it in the space.


    When it was almost noon, Joey finally called it a day.


    Looking at the nearly two hundred catties of tender bamboo shoots, Qiao Yi smiled contentedly.


    Put some in the basket, and put the rest in the space.


    Back home, Mu Qing had already pasted up pancakes and was about to cook.


    "I''ll cook."


    Qiaoyi walked quickly into the courtyard, first put down the basket, and then signaled Xiaoxue to jump down.


    Her hands are full of dirt, she doesn''t want to dirty Xiaoxue''s snow-white hair.


    After Xiaoxue jumped out of her arms, Qiao Yi went to wash her hands.


    As soon as Mu Qing heard that Qiao Yi was going to cook, he stopped.


    The dishes made by Joey are several times more delicious than those made by him.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was almost noon and Joey hadn''t come back, he wouldn''t know how to cook.


    After washing his hands, Joey took four Chaotian peppers that hadn''t dried out in the sun.


    Then he took out the fat sausage from the jar in the shade.


    She plans to make two dishes for lunch, one braised large intestine and one stewed cabbage.


    Before the dishes were ready, a strong fragrance came out.


    "Brother, the dishes cooked by my wife are delicious."


    While Qiao Yi went to call Wang Chun and the others for dinner, Mu Chen approached Mu Qing and said intoxicated.


    After finishing speaking, he did not forget to take a deep breath.


    "good smell."


    No matter how little Mu Qing talks about his younger brother and his family, he will still say a few words sometimes.


    "It would be great if the wife master cooks such delicious meals for us every day."


    Mu Chen said with some longing.


    Mu Qing took a deep look at Mu Chen, saw that Mu Chen''s eyes were full of longing, and his heart was slightly lifted, so he let it go.


    It seems his younger brother, the youngest brother, figured it out.


    Many things, if he doesn��t say it doesn��t mean he doesn��t understand, in fact, he is the one who understands the most.


    "Will do."


    Mu Qing said the word very seriously.


    "Well, I believe in my elder brother, and I also believe in my wife. We will have a better life in the future."


    Mu Chen had a relieved smile on his face.


    Seeing Mu Chen like this, Mu Qing could only shake his head helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, the wife master bought his fourth brother after a meal, and it was still without eating.


    I don''t know what Joey''s expression will be when he finds out.


    "Big sister, what did you do? You can smell the fragrance from afar."


    Wang Chun said in a loud voice, and did not forget to take a deep breath after speaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Who made you wait?

    Chapter 41 Who made you wait?


    "Is this meat? I can smell meat."


    Wang Chun couldn''t believe it in his words. They are just workers, and it is enough to eat enough, but they have never dared to think about eating meat.


    "I also smell meat, and it''s very strong."


    "This meat tastes really good."


    "I haven''t eaten meat for more than a month. If I don''t want to eat meat, I can smell it."


    "I didn''t cook meat. I made braised fatty sausages and braised cabbage. I washed the fatty sausages very clean, so you can eat them with confidence."


    Joy interrupted the conversation of several people with a smile.


    She really didn''t make meat, so they can''t let them have fantasies, or they will be disappointed if they don''t see meat for a while.


    This disappointment, I guess I have no motivation to work in the afternoon.


    "Fat intestines are also meat. My family has also eaten large intestines, but the taste, tsk tsk, makes me sick to my stomach when I think about it."


    "I have also eaten fat sausage, and the taste is really not good. But today, the taste is obviously different."


    "It smells so good, it must taste good."


    Several people talked more and more enthusiastically, and they all looked at the steaming cauldron in unison.


    At this time, Mu Qing and the two of them had already put away the bowls and chopsticks.


    "I''ll serve the dishes right away."


    Qiao Yi saw that some people had started to swallow their saliva, so he immediately turned around to serve the dishes.


    Cooked a lot of dishes, and Qiao Yi specially set aside a portion for Mu Qing and the others.


    There is an unwritten rule in the Great Moon Dynasty, that is, when there are guests at home, men are not allowed to sit at the table.


    Only six people came to work today, and Qiao Yi had already calculated the amount, a large pot full of stewed cabbage, plus a large plate of braised fat intestines.


    Looking at the steaming pancakes and dishes in front of them, several people moved their index fingers.


    Those who go out to work like them, in order to save some rations for the family, usually do not eat in the morning.


    They didn''t eat a bite of food this morning, and they did so much work, they were already hungry.


    "Let''s eat, there is more."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people immediately started to move their chopsticks.


    Everyone��s first food with chopsticks is fat sausage.


    Wang Chun was the quickest to strike, and a large piece of fat, oily sausage was directly stuffed into his mouth.


    Even though her hot tongue was numb, she didn''t spit it out, but chewed it quickly, and then swallowed it into her stomach.


    "delicious."


    At this time, Wang Chun didn''t know what words to use to describe this fat sausage. In short, it was the best fat sausage she had ever eaten in her life.


    The fat sausage I ate before had a really strong taste. Although it was cheap, I stopped buying it after buying it a few times.


    I didn''t expect to eat such a delicious fat sausage today.


    If his husband also learned how to do it, wouldn''t he be able to eat oil and water every two days?


    The others didn''t give in too much, and the way they ate could be described as devouring.


    The thoughts in the hearts of several people coincided with Wang Chun''s.


    Their families are not rich, and it is difficult to eat meat several times a year.


    This cheap offal became the first choice, but because of the taste, after eating it a few times, they were discouraged.


    Several people were full, and Wang Chun looked at Qiao Yi, hesitant to speak.


    "What''s the matter? Just tell me if you have something to do. Looking at me like this makes me flustered."


    Joy laughed and joked.


    "Hey, since you said so, then I will say it. I don''t know if you can..."


    Wang Chun blushed a little, feeling very embarrassed.


    "What should I do? It''s simple. I can''t teach brothers-in-law whether men and women can kiss each other, but I can teach you. Next time I''m buying fat sausages, I''ll teach you how to clean them. Of course. Yes, if everyone wants to learn, let''s do it together."


    Qiao Yi didn''t expect that Wang Chun wanted to learn how to make fat intestines. It''s no secret, they just wanted to learn how to teach her. Anyway, it won''t delay anything, and it can also promote the relationship between neighbors.


    "Then thank you, sister."


    Wang Chun laughed, and his heart suddenly became complete. After that, you will be able to eat oil and water every three days.


    "thanks."


    "thanks."


    Several other people also followed suit.


    After thanking them, they went to work.


    It may be that Qiao Yi ate too much and was too full, and because Qiao Yi promised them to teach them how to make fat sausages, it was quite exciting for the few of them to work.


    Wang Chun and the others went to work after eating, and Qiao Yi asked Mu Qing and Mu Chen to eat.


    As a result, the two shook their heads together.


    "Want to wait for them to come back and eat together?"


    Seeing that Mu Qing and the others refused to eat, Qiao Yi thought of the reason.


    Seeing Mu Qing and Mu Chen nodding, Qiao Yi didn''t insist.


    "Okay, let''s eat together when they come back. If you''re hungry, eat a pancake first. I guess they should be back soon."


    The man just couldn''t help muttering, just as Qiao Yi finished saying this, a bullock cart came from a distance.


    As the ox cart gets closer, the people on the cart can see more clearly.


    "Second brother and the others are back."


    As soon as Mu Chen said this, Qiao Yi and Mu Qing looked into the distance.


    Then the three of them came down the **** and waited.


    As soon as the ox cart stopped, Joey began to unload the cart.


    "You guys are tired after going to the county town. Go wash up and eat. We haven''t eaten yet to wait for you."


    "Who made you wait? If we don''t come back at this time, don''t you want to wait until dark? Are you stupid!"


    Mu Xuan muttered in a low voice, but his heart was warm.


    "Mu Xuan!" Mu Yun glared at Mu Xuan, and then paid the fare.


    Looking at Qiao Yi, who was carrying a 50-pound tank on his back and going uphill with ease, the driver was envious.


    "You really have a good wife and master. With this effort, you won''t be hungry."


    "Well, what is good, you didn''t know her before, she..."


    Hearing someone praise Qiao Yi, Mu Xuan subconsciously wanted to refute, but in the end Mu Yun pulled him off.


    "Mu Qing, take this up."


    Mu Yun pointed to a 20-jin can.


    This is sugar, a can of twenty catties, exactly three cans.


    "Take it and take it!"


    Seeing that no one answered his words, the driver was not embarrassed, and helped unload the things and left in a hurry.


    While it was still early, she could do it again today.


    "Go up, I''ll just move these things."


    Qiao Yi came down from the slope, and saw Mu Xuan holding a pot, walking up with some difficulty.


    "I can hug you."


    Mu Xuan sideways avoided Qiao Yi.


    "Wife master, we can handle this, and leave the rest to you."


    Mu Yun also avoided Qiao Yi.


    It''s only twenty catties, if they can''t handle it, it will be very useless.


    Joy ran back and forth twice before moving everything into the yard.


    After washing their hands, the few of them ate together.


    Braised fat sausage, except for Qiao Yi who doesn''t eat it, everyone else likes it very much. Even Xiaoxue ate two big pieces.


    "My wife, what is this?"


    While eating, Mu Yun picked up a piece of fried Chaotian pepper from the plate.


    He knew the fat sausage, and he bought it once before, but unfortunately it was too unpalatable to make, so he never bought it again.


    I didn''t expect the wife-owner to make such delicious dishes.


    But what is this black and red thing? He met for the first time.


    "This is a kind of chili, used for seasoning, very spicy, don''t put it in your mouth..."


    Please recommend, please vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Are you sure its not a joke?

    Chapter 42 Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    Before Qiao Yi could say the word eat, Mu Yun had already put the chili pepper into his mouth.


    "This is very spicy..."


    At this time, it was too late for Joey to stop.


    "Well, it''s so spicy."


    Mu Yun frowned, and spat out the pieces of Chaotian pepper in his mouth.


    "Hurry up and drink some soup."


    Qiaoyi served Mu Yun a bowl of cabbage soup.


    After Mu Yun drank it, it got better.


    "Why is it so spicy? The croissant is not so spicy."


    "This is seasoned and very spicy. It''s because I fried it, otherwise it will make you cry."


    Qiaoyi shook his head with a smile, and then carefully picked out the pieces of Chaotian pepper in the fat intestines, bit by bit.


    "You guys eat this time, so you won''t get caught."


    "The croissant pepper is hot enough, but this red one is even hotter than the croissant pepper. What is it?"


    Mu Yun felt his mouth was still numb.


    Although this fat sausage is a bit spicy, he can accept it, but this red one tastes bitter and bitter in his mouth.


    "This is called Chaotian pepper. It is very spicy. Its main function is to season it."


    "This is the red one you brought back last time, right?"


    Mu Xuan suddenly remembered the red, flower-like thing that Qiao Yi had fiddled with the last time he came back from the county seat.


    "That''s right, we don''t have this Chaotian pepper here, it''s from another place, and I happened to come across it. The only pity is that there are too few Chaotian peppers, so I can''t eat a few meals."


    Joy sighed, it wasn''t spicy, and she didn''t think any dishes were particularly delicious.


    And the ones that are too spicy, she can''t eat them.


    "Sister, big sister, come here."


    At this time, Wang Chun, who was working behind, shouted.


    It happened that Qiao Yi had finished her meal, put down the bowl and chopsticks, answered loudly, then got up and walked to the back.


    "What happened to Miss Wang?"


    Joy arrived before the call.


    "We have cleared out all the places needed for this house base. I wonder if you want to take advantage of the current grass to clean up and directly clear out a yard."


    Wang Chun pointed to the piece in front of him and said.


    "Let''s clean it up. If I have money left, I''ll probably build a courtyard wall."


    The house Joey wants to build is somewhat different from the normal house.


    She wants to build four rooms, that is, a house with one entrance and four openings.


    Regardless of the length and width, she specially requested that the length and width be increased a lot, which is why she built a room. The reason why it takes more than seven taels of silver.


    As for the repair of the fence, only two sides need to be repaired, because one of the mud houses can also be used as a wall.


    "Well, that''s okay. Anyway, it''s still early before dark, so we''ll clear out an extra piece of land, and you can grow some vegetables then."


    "Well, it''s hard work for you." Qiao Yi smiled and thanked.


    "No hard work, no hard work, this is what we should do."


    Several people continued to work, while Joey returned to the yard.


    Seeing that the bowls and chopsticks had been cleaned up, Qiao Yi began to clean up the tender bamboo shoots.


    "let me help you."


    "I''m coming too."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to peel the bamboo shoots, the four of Mu Qing came over.


    "No, no, no, peeling the bamboo shoots is a lot of work. You can do other things. If you can''t take it easy, turn over the shrimps, and the mushrooms. Put them away when they are almost dry, and put them in a dry and ventilated place." If you can''t eat the kiwi fruit, you can peel off the skin, cut into slices, dry it and save it for winter. Wash the grapes, be careful not to break them. The vat you bought also needs to be cleaned, and potatoes I''ll wash a few later, remove the skin, and I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight."


    Joy hurriedly told a lot of work.


    If they are asked to help peel the bamboo shoots, how should the bamboo shoots in her space be taken out?


    She peeled it and took it out quietly, so that no one could find out.


    She wasn''t just looking for trouble for them. Even if Mu Qing and the others didn''t do what she said, she would have to do it later.


    When they heard that there was still so much work to do, they felt a little embarrassed.


    They thought there was nothing to do, but they didn''t expect so many things.


    Seeing that no one competed with him for the job of peeling the bamboo shoots, Qiao Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to quickly peel the bamboo shoots.


    After nearly an hour of peeling, Qiaoyi finally peeled all the bamboo shoots in the basket that still had space.


    "Hey, so many bamboo shoots have been peeled off."


    Mu Xuan let out a bewildered sigh, then left with a basin in his arms.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan didn''t think much, Qiao Yi touched the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    Without time to rest, he directly took the kitchen knife and began to change the knife for the bamboo shoots.


    Cut the peeled tender bamboo shoots into strips the thickness of a little finger.


    After Joey cut up all the bamboo shoots, the sky began to gradually darken.


    "Sister, it''s getting dark, let''s go back."


    Wang Chun brought a few people over to bid farewell to Qiao Yi.


    "Hey, go back and walk slowly."


    "Tomorrow we will bring a few more people, and we will go directly to the mountain ridge."


    "Okay, I will make the dry food."


    Joy nodded, she did not forget to provide lunch.


    "Remember to get up early."


    Wang Chun left these words and left with the people.


    "My wife, the grapes have been washed, and the potatoes have been washed, what should I do next?"


    Mu Yun was holding a dustpan in his hand at this time, with sliced ??kiwi fruit on it.


    "Peel the potatoes, cut them into chopstick-thick strips, and soak them in water. I''ll get the wine first."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun responded, then turned and left.


    "You want to make wine?"


    At this time, Mu Xuan came over.


    "Exactly."


    Joy nodded.


    "Do you want to help?"


    "Okay, you go and get the sugar. I''ll teach you how to make it."


    "Are you really going to teach me?"


    Mu Xuan stared at Qiao Yi in surprise.


    This wine making should be inherited from the ancestors. It is too late for most people to hide it, but she wants to teach herself.


    "Of course, can I still lie to you? Any of you can learn it, or you can learn it all. In fact, making wine is very simple. You go and get the sugar first."


    "Okay, I''ll get it."


    Mu Xuan went to get the candy, while Qiao Yi went to wash his hands.


    "Here comes the sugar."


    Mu Xuan walked over holding a jar, followed by Mu Chen who was also holding a jar.


    "To make wine, the first thing to look at is the quality of the grapes, just like what we pick. The ratio of grapes to white sugar is ten to three, that is to say, ten catties of grapes and three catties of sugar. Of course, you can also put less sugar. But at least not Less than ten catties of grapes and two and a half catties of sugar."


    "We first spread a layer of grapes in the tank, but before spreading the grapes, we need to crush the grapes by hand, then sprinkle a layer of sugar, and so on until the tank is full."


    Joe said while operating.


    Until the two understand it clearly, let them do it themselves for the next tank.


    Soon both tanks were full.


    "Afterwards, we just need to seal the mouth, so that it can ferment better."


    "What''s next?"


    "Don''t worry about it, you can drink it in a month."


    Joey washed his hands and walked towards the stove.


    Leave the two in a daze.


    It is so easy to make wine?


    Is this really wine making, not a joke?


    Put some sugar and crushed grapes to make wine?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： She is willing to play, and he will accompany her!

    Chapter 43 She is willing to play, and he is with her!


    The two looked at each other, and both saw disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    But this is the end of the matter, they can only wait.


    Now their only hope is that the sugar will not be wasted.


    Joy didn''t notice the worry of the two of them, even if she did, she just smiled.


    Secretly, the two of them really worried too much.


    Mu Yun put pancakes in the big pot to cook porridge, while Qiao Yi fried French fries in the small pot behind.


    "Why do you pour so much oil?"


    Mu Xuan just followed, wanting to see how Qiao Yi cooks the food called French fries.


    As a result, Joey poured oil into the pan vigorously.


    That��s oil, very expensive oil.


    He was reluctant to add a little more oil to stir-fry, but Joey actually poured so much at once.


    It''s almost two catties.


    "How to make French fries without pouring oil?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Xuan like a fool.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    He was speechless.


    "My wife, is there too much oil?"


    Even Mu Yun couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Because Joey was still pouring oil into the pan.


    Being stared at by four people, Qiao Yi had no choice but to give up.


    Looking at the oil in the pan, he secretly thought it should be enough.


    After the oil boiled, Joey put the French fries, which had been blanched in hot water and drained, into the pan for frying.


    Soon a unique aroma of potatoes came out.


    Because the materials at home were scarce, Joey just sprinkled some fine salt on the fried French fries.


    Looking at the french fries tumbling in the pot, the Mu brothers were so distressed that they could hardly breathe, not only the heartache, but even the flesh.


    That''s oil, it''s oil!


    Joe didn''t have time to talk to them about whether they were distressed or not, and now he was concentrating on French fries.


    The most important thing about these French fries is the heat, if you don''t pay attention, they will burn.


    After Joey finished frying all the French fries, the first thing for Mu Qing and the others was not to look at the delicious French fries, but to see how much oil was still in the pot, wondering if the oil could still be used.


    No matter how stupid Joey is now, he can see what''s going on.


    "This oil can be reused, and it can be used for cooking, and French fries won''t waste much oil."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, they were relieved after seeing that there was indeed not much oil missing in the pot.


    The rapeseed oil was thirty cents a catty, and their family only had a little over three catties, but Qiao Yi almost used it up all at once.


    "Don''t fry these French fries next time."


    Mu Xuan didn''t care about anything, and just said what he thought in his heart.


    No matter how delicious the French fries are, they can��t be fried anymore.


    "no problem."


    Joy responded readily, but whether to blow up or not, she had the final say.


    After frying the French fries, Joey fried a tender bamboo shoot and heated up the stewed cabbage left over at noon. One dish and one soup were completed in this way.


    The staple food and the dishes are the same.


    Several people looked at the pot of French fries on the table, and they were all a little dazed.


    "What are you doing looking at? Eat, it''s delicious."


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone was not moving their chopsticks, so he spoke urgently.


    At the same time, he did not forget to put a small bowl of French fries in front of Xiaoxue.


    After that, he put one in his mouth.


    The taste of potatoes is very strong, with a hint of sweetness and slightly salty in the mouth.


    Although there is no ketchup, it tastes very good, and I don��t know how many times better than modern French fries.


    As soon as he ate one, Joey fell in love with the taste.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was eating so deliciously, and they also wanted to know what the taste of the potatoes fried with so much oil was, so they all started to move their chopsticks.


    As Qiao Yi expected, after just one bite, several people fell in love with the taste.


    "I didn''t expect fried potatoes to be so delicious. But it''s just too wasteful."


    Mu Xuan muttered while eating.


    "It''s really too wasteful."


    Mu Yun followed suit and nodded.


    Mu Qing and Mu Chen ate in silence.


    Qiao Yi was speechless when he saw that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    Didn''t she just use some oil, as for that?


    But thinking about it carefully, Joey also understands why they think so.


    In fact, I am afraid of poverty.


    I remember when I first came here, I could only eat wild vegetable soup to get by. Now that life is better, they must be saving.


    This kind of mentality will not change for a while, so Qiao Yi didn''t say much, and they probably won''t change it.


    Take your time, this is the only way for now.


    After eating a meal, there was not a single piece of French fries left.


    Joe looked at this group of duplicity, four people and one beast who wanted to eat after this meal, and was speechless.


    "My wife, don''t fry the French fries next time."


    Mu Yun felt uncomfortable being watched by Qiao Yi.


    "Yes, it can''t be fried anymore, it''s too wasteful."


    Mu Xuan also nodded, even though he still wanted to eat, but when he thought of using so much oil, he immediately stopped thinking.


    "You also mean that?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing and Mu Chen.


    As for Xiaoxue, no need to ask, it must be fried a lot, the more fried the better.


    "It''s enough to eat once in a while."


    "I still want to eat."


    Mu Chen ignored the eyes of his brothers, and mustered up his courage to speak.


    He wants to change himself, he can no longer be submissive in front of his wife.


    "Our minority obeys the majority and agrees that next time we can raise our hands at the french fries."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she raised her hand, and then looked at Mu Qing quietly.


    The threat in his eyes was obvious.


    Mu Qing''s face showed a tangled look, but he felt a little amused in his heart.


    Actually, there is no need for the wife-owner to do this at all. Even if she wants to eat every day, they won''t say anything.


    But she is willing to play, so he just stays with her.


    Seeing Mu Qing raise his hand, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Yun and Mu Xuan proudly.


    Then Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen.


    When Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen, Mu Chen had already raised his hand.


    "Xiaoxue is also a part of our family, it..."


    Seeing that he and his second brother were about to lose, Mu Xuan immediately wanted to draw Xiaoxue into his camp.


    As a result, before he finished speaking, Xiaoxue directly raised a front paw.


    "Haha, you guys lost."


    Qiao Yi triumphantly picked up Xiaoxue, and then kissed Xiaoxue hard in Xiaoxue''s disgusted eyes.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    "Tomorrow I''m going to make croquettes. I don''t know if there are any tofu sellers."


    Joy is already thinking about what to eat tomorrow.


    At the same time, I can also imagine the distressed little eyes of Mu Yun and Mu Xuan when she croquettes.


    "There is no tofu maker in the village. If you want to buy it, you need to go to Lijia Village in the north."


    "Li Family Village? Is it far away?"


    Qiao Yi is very unfamiliar with the name of Lijiacun, and there is nothing about Lijiacun in her memory.


    "It''s not too far away, it will take about an hour to walk."


    Mu Yun thought about it and gave an approximate time.


    Joy: "..."


    One hour, that is two hours, is this not far away?


    "It''s too far away, so I won''t eat it. Tomorrow, Mu Yun and Mu Chen, you two can go into the mountain with me. The rain has just finished, and there must be a lot of mushrooms in the mountain. Let''s get more mushrooms now. It will avoid winter There is no food to eat."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： wash feet

    Chapter 44 Washing Feet


    "Mu Xuan will follow along, I will take care of the house myself."


    Mu Qing knew Mu Xuan''s temperament and liked to run around, so she let Mu Xuan go with her.


    "Wang Chun and the others will go into the mountain with us tomorrow, and they will come back together at that time. There is nothing at home, and you can stay at home alone."


    Qiao Yi nodded, agreeing to go with Mu Xuan.


    One more person can pick more mushrooms.


    If it wasn''t for the chickens at home, some newly purchased items, and no fence, she would have taken all four of them.


    Being defensive is essential, she always remembers this sentence.


    She is really worried that there is no one in the house, even if the house is not worth much.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the few of them went to bed early. Qiao Yi and the Mu brothers got up before dawn the next day.


    They want to prepare lunch before Wang Chun and the others come.


    Build four tile-roofed houses and two mud-embryo houses, which require a lot of wood.


    Girders, doors and windows all need firewood.


    So a group of people went up the mountain, intending to cut all the firewood directly, and then get it back together.


    In order not to waste time, you need to bring dry food.


    In order to save time, the noodles are reconciled yesterday. After one night of fermentation, the pancakes posted in this way are more delicious.


    Working on the mountain, Qiao Yi was afraid that there would not be enough pancakes, so he made pancakes for twenty people.


    Four yuan per person, a total of eighty yuan.


    People will work for you, and it is better to have leftover food than not enough food.


    The fuller you feed them, the harder they will work, right?


    Five people worked for a long time before pasting the pancakes.


    Filled a large basket full.


    Everything is ready, the sky is still dark.


    At this time, there was a burst of fire in the distance, as well as the sound of chaotic footsteps.


    "Is that Miss Chun in front?"


    Joey shouted loudly.


    "Yes, you wait, we will be right there."


    Wang Chun responded loudly.


    As Wang Chun''s voice fell, one could clearly see the rapid movement of the torch.


    Soon Wang Chun came over with more than a dozen people.


    "Sister, are you ready? Alright, let''s go quickly. The wood on the northern mountain is better, straight and straight, but the road is a bit far away."


    As soon as he approached, Wang Chun hurriedly spoke.


    "Ready, dry food and water are brought."


    Joy did not hesitate, and followed the crowd neatly.


    "Hey, are they going too?"


    Wang Chun asked in confusion when he saw that Mu Yun and the other three were following along.


    "Well, I thought that just after the rain, there must be a lot of mushrooms in this mountain. Let them get some, and then dry them and save them for winter."


    "This mushroom is poisonous. I heard that two people in your Mujia Village were poisoned to death because of eating mushrooms."


    Wang Chun didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so bold. These mushrooms are not eaten randomly.


    "It''s okay, I know which one is poisonous and which one is not."


    "Be careful yourself."


    Wang Chun saw that Qiao Yi didn''t care, so he didn''t say much.


    Talking too much will make people feel disgusted.


    A group of people took advantage of the darkness and walked until dawn.


    Joy estimated the time in his heart.


    They walked this way for about an hour.


    Calculated according to modern time, that is two hours.


    When he came to the North Mountain that Wang Chun mentioned, Qiao Yi saw a large stretch of straight and slender yellow pine trees in front of him.


    The different ones actually have the thick waist of an adult, or even thicker.


    "Sister, there are many trees here. You choose a few main beams, and then wrap them with this red cloth. We will cut them down later."


    "Um."


    Joy took a few strips of red cloth and started to walk through the woods.


    Soon Joey found six pieces of yellow pine wood of about the same thickness.


    Wang Chun saw that Qiao Yi had chosen six, but said nothing. It is common to have one or two extra main beams in the house.


    "Have you chosen?"


    Joy nodded: "I have chosen, just these six trees. If there are leftovers, I won''t need them this year, but I will use them next year."


    "Okay, leave the rest to us."


    After Wang Chun finished speaking, he turned around and went to work.


    Qiao Yi did not go to help chop wood, but took Mu Yun and the others to find mushrooms.


    It may be because few people have set foot here, and it has just rained, so you will see mushrooms almost every step you take.


    Even the precious matsutake, Joey saw a few.


    Qiaoyi told Mu Yun and the others which one was poisonous, which one was not poisonous, which one was edible, and which one was precious.


    After that, the three of them were allowed to step on the mushrooms by themselves, while she started to help cut down the trees.


    One more person means more strength. Not to mention her incredible strength.


    With Qiao Yi joining, the speed of cutting down trees is not even a little bit faster.


    Normally, it would take more than a dozen or twenty axes to cut down a tree, but Qiao Yi chopped it down in three or five strokes.


    In the morning, the wood was chopped down to a certain extent.


    After lunch, Wang Chun began to assign people to transport the timber back, leaving two or three to continue cutting trees.


    Mu Yun and the others did not seldom step on mushrooms this morning. Seeing that someone wanted to go back, they followed them back together.


    And Joey stayed on the mountain and continued to cut trees.


    No way, who made Joey strong enough to cut down trees quickly.


    Joy��s idea is very simple. If it��s rare to shovel a tree once, then you should shovel more in a limited time. When the time comes to build a shed or something, you don��t have to come to the mountain to cut it.


    At sunset, Qiao Yi and Wang Chun walked out of the mountain.


    "Sister, this tree needs to be placed in the shade and not exposed to the sun. We will start building the foundation tomorrow."


    Wang Chun and Qiao Yi were talking while walking on the way back.


    "Well, let''s find more people, and I''ll be relieved to finish the construction sooner. Otherwise, I''ll always miss this house."


    "Okay, in fact, someone came to see me yesterday. I''m afraid there will be too many people, so I''m not ashamed to tell you for a while. All together, there are twenty people in total, and four of them are carpenters. The house can be completed in about ten days. Build it, and let them build you a set of furniture by the way, anyway, the wood is enough. Although the ones you build yourself are not as good as you can buy, they are practical and not expensive."


    Seeing that Wang Chun was thinking of herself so much, Qiao Yi smiled gratefully at Wang Chun.


    "Thank you, Sister Chun, I don''t understand these things, so just watch."


    "Okay, with your words, I will let go and save some money if I can. After all, this money is not easy to earn."


    Wang Chun is a straightforward person. Qiao Yi likes her, so she is so helpful to Qiao Yi. If it is someone else, she is too lazy to worry about it.


    Back home, Joey looked at the pile of wood, as if he had seen a new house built.


    After dinner, Joey planned to go to bed.


    After a day of hard work, I am really tired.


    "My wife, come here and burn your feet."


    At this time, Mu Yun came over with a basin of hot water, and then he was about to wash Qiao Yi''s feet.


    "No, I can do it myself, you are tired too, go to rest early."


    Joy doesn''t want to move at all now, but they have brought hot water for you, so you have to move if you don''t want to.


    "My wife, let me come. You have been tired all day, and your feet are comfortable."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Yun insisted on washing her feet, but she really didn''t want to move, so she let Mu Yun wash her feet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Young people should be temperate

    Chapter 45 Young people should be temperate


    When your feet are in hot water, it''s not too comfortable.


    The comfortable Joey narrowed his eyes.


    But after closing his eyes, Joey fell asleep in a moment.


    She didn''t even know when Mu Yun finished washing her feet.


    "Second Brother..."


    "Hush, keep your voice down, the wife master is asleep."


    Seeing Mu Xuan rushing in in a hurry, Mu Yun wanted to speak loudly again, so he opened his mouth immediately.


    "Oh, brother, what about the mushrooms we stepped on today?"


    Mu Xuan''s voice was much lower.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. When the time comes, ask the wife master what to do. It shouldn''t be broken after a day."


    Mu Xuan nodded upon hearing this, and had no choice but to do this. After all, none of them knew how to handle this mushroom.


    Maybe because he was too tired from cutting down trees, Joey fell asleep until the sun was up.


    Joy rubbed his numb shoulders and walked out of the house.


    Then I saw four people who were busy and enthusiastic.


    What to do, what to do, the division of labor is quite clear.


    "The wife is awake? Are you hungry? Just wait a little longer, lunch will be ready soon."


    Mu Yun glanced at Qiao Yi in a leisurely manner.


    "I''ll get you some water."


    Mu Chen passed Qiao Yi in a flash.


    "I don''t need your help, just wait."


    Mu Xuan directly pressed Qiao Yi on the stool aside.


    Joy: "..."


    Did she time travel again?


    Why do you feel that today''s painting style is a bit wrong?


    Mu Chen fetched the water, Qiaoyi looked at Mu Chen while washing, trying to see something in his eyes.


    As a result, Mu Chen and Qiao Yi looked at each other at first, and then lowered their heads lower and lower.


    After washing his face, he looked at Mu Xuan again, snorted, turned his head and left, but Mu Xuan seemed to be blushing a little.


    Joy was a little confused at this time.


    During this sleep, what happened?


    If you want to see Mu Yun, Mu Yun simply doesn''t look at her, while Mu Qing doesn''t have the slightest expression on her face, she can''t see anything at all.


    What happened?


    Joy scratched his hair.


    Suddenly felt something was wrong with me.


    Looked down, yo!


    Who changed her clothes?


    The clothes hanging over there, still dripping, aren��t they the ones she wore yesterday?


    She said how she slept so comfortably that night.


    No, what she should be struggling with is not this, but who changed her clothes.


    It seems that everything has been changed from the inside to the outside.


    "My clothes..."


    Qiao Yi wanted to talk about who changed it, but no one paid any attention to her at all.


    This made Joey say half of what he had said, and then he stopped talking.


    Who cares who changed it, it has already been changed, what else can she do?


    After Qiaoyi cleaned herself up, she stayed with Xiaoxue for a while, and lunch was ready.


    For lunch, a few people cook rice porridge with pancakes, stir-fried bamboo shoots with pork, and stewed cabbage in oil.


    "Yo, girl woke up? Are you tired yesterday?"


    When Wang Chun saw Qiao Yi, a wicked smile appeared on his face.


    After speaking, he winked at Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    Grandma, she actually understood what Wang Chun meant.


    I think that whether she is in modern times or here, she is still the same, so she can understand Wang Chun''s wretched expression.


    "I''m really exhausted. After all, my ability is limited. I can''t break it in half by myself."


    Joy thinks purely, and speaks purely.


    She just wanted to explain that she was tired from working yesterday.


    But listening to Wang Chun and the group of people who worked, it had a different meaning.


    If Joey got up early, they wouldn''t misunderstand, but Joey got up late.


    I can��t get up this morning, nine out of ten are because I did too many things at night.


    After all, they are all experienced.


    "You have to take it easy, doing too much is bad for your health."


    "Next time, I must take it easy and stop doing this, or my waist won''t be able to take it anymore."


    Yesterday I cut down the tree in a hurry, but today I can''t straighten my waist.


    While talking, Qiao Yi rubbed her waist which was still aching.


    Qiao Yi''s flipping action further deepened the misunderstanding in the hearts of Wang Chun and others.


    This is obviously a manifestation of excessive indulgence.


    So the look at Joey became more ambiguous.


    Qiao Yi wondered, what happened to this group of people? Did she not explain clearly enough?


    "Sister, you are still young, please be more restrained."


    Wang Chun patted Qiao Yi on the shoulder, leaving Qiao Yi dumbfounded, and went to eat.


    After eating, Wang Chun came to Qiao Yi again.


    "Sister, you should have a good rest today."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel so swollen that she can''t explain it clearly?


    Qiao Yi was depressed, Mu Qing and the others saw that Wang Chun and the others had finished eating and left, so they came to clean up the dishes.


    "Hey, why are your faces so red? Have a fever?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Mu Chen: "..."


    What can they say? Could it be said that he blushed because of Qiao Yi''s words? Could it be said that it was because of the blushing seen by Wang Chun and his group? Can it be said that it is because Wang Chunyi pointed out that a husband should consider his wife and be more restrained in certain things?


    They all understand these reasons, but they never happened to them, okay?


    This made the four of them a little bit aggrieved.


    The wife-owner doesn��t want them, why?


    Don''t like them?


    Still not happy with them?


    Thinking of this, the faces of a few people are no longer rosy, but slightly pale.


    Joy: "..."


    Why did these people change their face in her performance?


    Turning around, she wanted to go to Xiaoxue, and was going to rub Xiaoxue to comfort her tortured soul.


    After searching around, Xiaoxue didn''t know why she went there.


    Xiaoxue couldn''t be found, and Qiaoyi was a restless person, so he went to clean up the mushrooms he stepped on yesterday.


    Classify all kinds of mushrooms, remove the roots, and spread them on the dustpan.


    The dried shrimps were almost dry at this time, so Qiao Yi put them away and put them in a jar to seal them.


    Mu Yun and the others peeled a lot of shrimps at the beginning, but now they are only about 40 catties after drying.


    It can be said that the shrinkage is very serious.


    But looking at the yellowish color of these shrimps, full of grains, and each dried shrimp meat is as big as a large fingernail, Qiao Yi felt that it was worth it no matter how much it shrank.


    If this is placed in modern times, this pound of dried shrimps is not a few hundred, so it is estimated that it will not be able to go down.


    After packing up the shrimps, Qiaoyi started to pack the dried mushrooms, and by the way turned over the freshly dried bamboo shoots from yesterday.


    Joy is a person with a hamster personality. When it comes to food, he always likes to prepare it in advance.


    Just like now, stocking up on dried vegetables little by little.


    Mu Qing and the others saw that there was not much to live, so they didn''t come to help Qiao Yi.


    Another reason is that they don''t know what to say to Joey now.


    Mu Yun and Mu Chen used the leftover cloth at home to sit on the side and cover the soles of their shoes.


    Mu Qing and Mu Xuan picked up the weeds and branches that Wang Chun and the others had cleared up, and put them neatly on the ground to dry.


    When the grass is dry, put it away and keep it as firewood in winter.


    Everyone is busy, but this day is enough.


    The only downside is that the atmosphere is a bit weird.


    Soon it was getting dark, and Wang Chun brought the workers over to say hello.


    Wang Chun and others left, but the strange atmosphere between Qiao Yi and Mu Qing still existed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Valuable Dried Shrimp

    Chapter 46 Valuable Dried Shrimp


    After dinner, Joey broke the somewhat weird atmosphere.


    "I want to go to the county seat tomorrow."


    "Does the wife-wife want to buy something?"


    Mu Yun asked softly.


    "Well, buy two bolts of cloth, buy some cotton, and make a few pairs of thicker shoes first. By the way, I want to sell some dried shrimps first, and then buy more cloth. When I have nothing to do now, I will make all the bedding and so on."


    This winter is coming soon, maybe one day the temperature will drop suddenly.


    They don''t even have a thicker dress or a quilt. If they get sick from the cold, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that a few days ago, she saw Mu Qing and the others shivering from the cold in the morning.


    "Shall we follow?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun felt somewhat guilty.


    These trivial things should be what they should do, but their wives actually thought of them for them.


    "No, you guys stay at home, I will try to come back as soon as possible."


    Qiao Yi didn''t want them to go, and Mu Yun didn''t say anything, but turned around and went out.


    Soon Mu Yun entered the room with a tael of silver in his hand.


    "This copper coin is required to be paid when entering the city. Is it enough for you to bring one tael of silver? If it is not enough, I will go get another tael."


    Joy only took two copper coins, but not Broken Silver.


    "Two coppers are enough."


    No matter what, the shrimp she brought tomorrow has to be sold.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a little cheaper.


    After all, they now need too much money to build a house.


    After building a house, there are more places that need money.


    Now they can''t make ends meet, and if they don''t make some money, they will really be sitting on nothing.


    The next day, Mu Yun still woke up early, pasted pancakes for Qiao Yi, and saved them to eat on the way when she was hungry.


    When Qiao Yi got up, Mu Yun had already prepared everything.


    "Go indoors and sleep again, it''s really cold outside."


    Joy left these words, and soon disappeared into the night.


    This time, Qiao Yi was not as stupid as last time. Out of Mu Yun''s sight, she put the jar into the space.


    The jar containing twenty catties, plus the jar itself, is more than twenty catties.


    Although it is not too heavy to hold, this kind of jar with a wide mouth is not easy to hold.


    There is space, a weapon of cheating, so she doesn''t want to suffer herself.


    Even the pancakes, Joey put them into the space.


    Because she also discovered a function of space, that is, no matter what things are put in, they will remain the same when they are taken out.


    Put the hot pancakes in, and they are still hot when you take them out.


    Seeing that the county seat was approaching, Qiao Yi took the jar out of the space and hugged it to her chest.


    After paying two cents, Qiao Yi didn''t go straight to the market.


    Instead, wander around in front of major restaurants.


    Shrimp is such a good thing, she doesn''t want to sell it cheap.


    You must know that this is the essence.


    Such 20 catties of dried shrimps used a full 100 catties of crayfish.


    Finally, Joey stopped in front of a restaurant that was buying vegetables.


    Wait until the woman in office clothes finished receiving the goods, Joey stepped forward.


    "The steward, please wait."


    Zhou Hong heard someone calling herself, so she couldn''t help but stop and look at the person coming.


    "Hello, I''m from Mu''s Village. My name is Qiao Yi. I saw you harvesting vegetables today. I dared to come here and let you see if my shrimps are harvested."


    "Shrimp?"


    Zhou Hong raised her eyebrows. There is only one river near them, and there are not many tributary lakes, so there are very few things like river fish.


    The person in front of her actually said that she had shrimps, and she came here with such a big jar. Could it be that the jar is full of shrimps?


    "That''s right, I dried the dried shrimps myself, how about you take a look?"


    "Bring it in, let me see."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s soft face and clear eyes, Zhou Hong knew that Qiao Yi was not making fun of her, and she was fine now, so she directly invited Qiao Yi into the restaurant.


    After entering the restaurant, Zhou Hong took Qiao Yi into a room.


    "sit."


    Zhou Hong pointed to the chair opposite her and said.


    "Thank you."


    Joy put the jar by his feet and sat down.


    At this time, a male waiter came over to serve tea.


    Zhou Hong signaled Qiao Yi to drink tea.


    Zhou Hong didn''t speak, didn''t mention the shrimp, and Qiao Yi didn''t speak, just drinking tea in silence.


    Although she was not a boss in her previous life, she had a lot of business talks.


    She knows that this is the most urgent time.


    Since they have invited her in, it means that they are interested in this.


    And what she has to do is to wait for the opportunity.


    Zhou Hong was satisfied when she saw that Qiao Yi was not in a hurry.


    No matter what kind of shrimps Qiaoyi brought, she can buy the shrimps just because of Qiaoyi herself.


    Zhou Hong took a sip of tea, and then said: "Bring me the shrimp."


    "Please wait."


    Joy was a little excited, put down the teacup, bent down to pick up the jar from the ground, and put it on the table.


    Then carefully open the top seal.


    "Let''s see if you are satisfied."


    That''s what he said, but Joey spoke with strong confidence.


    Zhou Hong smiled and said nothing, self-confidence is a good thing, but it also depends on the quality of things.


    Zhou Hong got up and came to the jar.


    When Zhou Hong saw the dried shrimps in the jar, Zhou Hong''s face changed slightly.


    "You made this yourself?"


    The tone improved slightly.


    "My husband and I made it together."


    Joy was puzzled, why did she feel that the manager''s tone was a little pleasantly surprised! ?


    Zhou Hong picked up a few dried shrimps, rummaged through them in her hands, and then took one and put it in her mouth.


    "How many more do you have at home? I want them all."


    She has traveled all over the world, and she has seen all kinds of seafood, so she can see it at a glance.


    The dried shrimp brought by Joey in front of me is pure in color, and the most important thing is that it is not small.


    The freshness of the shrimp has not been lost at all, and it is still chewy in the mouth.


    It seems that Qiao Yi put his heart into it when making it.


    "I still have about twenty catties at home."


    "Twenty catties is a bit small."


    Zhou Hong heard that Qiao Yi''s family only weighed 20 catties. In addition, what I brought today was only forty catties, so I couldn''t help saying something softly.


    The dried shrimps are so good, she thought about sending some to the young master, some to the eldest lady, and keeping some for herself, but these were obviously not enough.


    "How much do you want?"


    Joy asked tentatively.


    There are a lot of crayfish in front of their house. If the manager wants more and the price is right, she doesn''t mind working overtime to get a batch.


    "At least one hundred catties of dried shrimp, can you make it?"


    Zhou Hong had doubts in her eyes.


    These are dried shrimps, even a catty of fresh ones can��t yield half a catty of dried shrimp.


    And she still wants so much, where can Joey get so many shrimps in such a short time?


    "I am dissatisfied with you, there is a river in front of my house, the river is full of shrimp, if you want, I will dry it out for you as soon as possible."


    Zhou Hong heard what Qiao Yi said.


    As long as the money is in place, she can get a hundred catties as soon as possible.


    "I want the 20 catties of dried shrimp you brought today, five cents a catty, and in a short period of time, you let me dry a hundred catties, how about I also pay five hundred cash a catty? "


    "Steward, this is not the shell of an ordinary shrimp."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： eighteen taels of silver

    Chapter 47 Eighteen taels of silver


    "Oh? What kind of shrimp is that?"


    This kind of shrimp is really hard to see.


    It is not comparable to ordinary shrimp.


    This shrimp is thicker and more fragrant than ordinary shrimp.


    "It''s called a crayfish, and its shell is very thick. If you can produce 20 catties of dried shrimps for 100 catties of fresh shrimps, I have to secretly enjoy it. If you want 100 catties of dried shrimps, the amount of fresh shrimps you need is not a small amount. "


    Five cents a catty of silver, Qiao Yi''s heart has already moved, but judging by Zhou Hong''s appearance, the price is still negotiable.


    That''s why she said what she just said.


    "Nine cents a catty, no more. I don''t care what kind of shrimp you are or where it comes from. I just want dried shrimp. I''ll give you half a month, can you dry it out? Of course the quality can''t be bad. I demand the same as today''s shrimp." The dried shrimps you brought are the same. How about I charge a tael of silver per catty for the dried shrimps you dry out in the future?"


    Zhou Hong needs this dried shrimp very much. She said five hundred words before, all to test Qiao Yi. She doesn''t want to miss such a rare thing.


    In order to prevent Qiao Yi from selling it to others, she gave a very high price.


    "No problem, I will pay attention to the quality."


    Joy nodded. She didn''t expect to earn so much more per catty after saying a few more words.


    "I''ll send a car to your house later to fetch the remaining shrimp."


    Zhou Hong is a man of action, and he does not procrastinate at all when he is determined.


    "Well, I have an unasked request..."


    Joe said with some embarrassment.


    "What''s up?"


    "Can you give me part of the money first, and the rest will be paid after I get the dried shrimps. I only brought two pennies with me today, and I handed it over when I entered the city."


    "Do you want to buy something?"


    Zhou Hong quickly understood what Qiao Yi meant.


    "Well, it''s cold now, and I want to buy some cloth and cotton. Go back and make some quilts and some clothes. The money I earned a while ago was used to build a house, and now my hands are a little tight, otherwise I don''t want to sell the shrimp , I originally planned to keep it and sell it in the winter, when it would be more valuable."


    Qiao Yi cryptically pointed out that it''s not that no one wants the dried shrimps. It''s winter, and it might not be possible to buy them at this price.


    Zhou Hong understood Qiao Yi''s words, but if she didn''t understand, her life would be in vain.


    I feel a little dissatisfied, but I do have the capital to say this because they have good things.


    This thing will indeed be more expensive in winter.


    Looked Qiao Yi up and down, she was dressed clean and tidy, but the fabric on her body was very cheap, and the shoes, it was autumn, and she was still wearing straw sandals.


    I think the conditions at home are really bad.


    "Okay, let me give you the money in this jar first. Twenty catties of shrimp, nine coins per catty, a total of eighteen taels of silver. I will give you a silver ingot of ten taels, and the other eight taels will give you broken silver. You see how?"


    "Thank you."


    Joey is sincerely grateful.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to buy things. After half an hour, you come here, and I will go with you."


    "OK."


    Qiao Yi took the eighteen taels of silver, then quickly turned and left.


    The twenty catties of dried shrimps at home can still be sold for eighteen taels, plus the deposit, there are dozens of taels.


    In this way, the silver in her hands can be spent recklessly.


    Plus there is a carriage to ride back home, of course she will not miss this opportunity.


    The first thing Joey did was to come to Buzhuang.


    As soon as she entered the door, Qiao Yi saw a familiar face. Isn''t this the same person who sold her cheap cloth before?


    "You are here, do you still want to buy cheap cloth? We found a lot of cloth here a few days ago, all of which are moldy, and they can be used for washing and drying. If you buy them all, I will give you a cheaper one. Thirty A piece of wen, this is cotton cloth with an original price of 30 wen a foot."


    Sun Mei had a deep impression on Qiao Yi, so she recognized Qiao Yi when he came today.


    She got a lot of benefits last time, and saw Joey again today. How can we not make her happy?


    "Okay, where is it? I''ll go and see."


    Joy nodded with a smile. Although I have a little money in my hands now, there are cheap ones. Who will buy expensive ones?


    Besides, this time I mainly make quilts. It doesn��t matter if the lining of the quilt is good or not, as pure cotton is still warm.


    At that time, just make a better-looking quilt cover.


    "I specially put one outside, and the rest are still in the warehouse. You should take a look at this one first."


    Sun Mei enthusiastically took a piece of moldy cloth from the counter.


    Because of mold, the cloth has turned off-white, but it''s not a big problem.


    "The 30 Wen is a bit expensive. If you can make it cheaper, I will buy all the moldy cloth in your store, and I will also buy some other better cloth and cotton."


    It''s a bit troublesome to take it back and wash it in the sun. Even if it''s thirty yuan a horse, Qiao Yi thinks it''s a bit expensive.


    The cloth I bought last time is stronger than this one anyway, and that one is just fading.


    "These thirty articles are already the lowest price."


    Sun Mei didn''t want to lower the price, so wouldn''t she earn a lot less?


    "Okay, let''s take a look at this first, how do you sell cotton?"


    "Fifteen cash a catty for old cotton, thirty cash for this year."


    "Look at this year''s."


    Joy''s idea is very simple. Since he has money, he should buy a good one. Besides, it''s better to have a warmer quilt. I don''t know if it''s cold in winter in this place.


    "Here is the newly delivered cotton this year."


    Sun Mei brought Qiao Yi to the front of Cotton.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the cotton, picked up a little and put it in his hand to look at it.


    It is indeed good cotton, as white as snow, with a unique fragrance of cotton.


    Joy had the final say, she wanted to make a modern double quilt, which would be especially warm and comfortable.


    A big quilt with twelve catties of cotton, there are five people in her family, Yueying doesn''t know if she will come or not, but she has to prepare a bed.


    One quilt is reserved, so at least seven quilts should be made.


    So Qiao Yi directly made up the whole, eight quilts.


    Mattress Joey also made a big mattress for two people, the kind that is two meters wide.


    The quilt doesn��t need to be too thick, as it doesn��t need as much cotton as the quilt, but Joy doesn��t want to make the quilt too thin either. She plans to use eight catties of cotton to make a big quilt.


    The quilts are relatively large. It sounds like it would be heavy to make a quilt of more than ten kilograms, but it is not very heavy to cover because it has a large area.


    Eight quilts, ninety-six catties of cotton, eight mattresses, sixty-four catties of cotton.


    This requires one hundred and sixty catties.


    It��s going to be winter soon, and they still need to make cotton-padded clothes, trousers and cotton-padded shoes, not much, at least one person can wear two different clothes.


    "To make cotton-padded clothes, trousers and cotton-padded shoes, how much cotton is needed?"


    Joy is not good at making clothes, so I can only ask Sun Mei.


    "We are still very cold this winter, five catties of cotton is enough to make clothes and shoes, but if you want to be warmer, you can add two catties of cotton."


    Qiao Yi made up his mind when he heard the words, and each person carried seven catties of cotton.


    Five people are thirty-five catties, and two bodies are seventy catties.


    Adding the previous one hundred and sixty catties, she needs to buy at least two hundred and thirty catties.


    One tael of silver is equal to ten coins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： spend money like water

    Chapter 48 Spending money like running water


    "I want to buy a lot of cotton, you can make the decision."


    Sun Mei understood what Qiao Yi meant, and she wanted to bargain.


    "How much do you want to buy?"


    "More than two hundred catties."


    "so much?"


    Sun Mei was surprised. There was only about 400 catties of cotton in their shop. What did this eldest sister do with so much cotton?


    "Well, I bought quite a lot, so the price is a bit expensive."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go find the shopkeeper."


    Although Sun Mei wanted to earn some extra money, she couldn''t decide on such a large business.


    Joe wandered around the store, and she fell in love with several colors, sky blue, sky blue, and navy blue.


    These three colors are not too obvious, and they are not easy to get dirty. They also look elegant and quiet when worn, and can be worn by both men and women.


    As for the color of the quilt cover, Joey decided to choose some brightly colored horses.


    Also make two sets and replace the covers.


    At this moment, a woman in a satin dress with an elegant complexion came over.


    "Hello, I am the shopkeeper here. My name is Sun Min."


    "Hello."


    Seeing Qiao Yi staring at him curiously, Sun Min couldn''t help laughing: "She is my niece, and she is here to help me sell goods."


    Hearing what Sun Min said, Qiao Yi was stunned, and she said why the two look alike, they are relatives.


    "Hello shopkeeper Sun, I have a lot of things to buy, a lot, I wonder if you can make them cheaper?"


    There is not much time left, and she has to buy some grain pork, so she can''t delay here for too long.


    "How about a 20% discount?"


    If Qiao Yi really buys a lot, then even with a 20% discount, she will still make a lot of money.


    Qiao Yi silently calculated in her heart, if it is 20% off, it is really good, and it can save a lot of money.


    "OK, how are these cloths sold?"


    Joy pointed to the cloth in his picture.


    "The ones here are all two hundred cash, and the ones here are five hundred cash. This kind of silk is one tael of silver."


    Shopkeeper Sun pointed to the cloth with clear divisions in his house.


    As for the more expensive ones, she didn''t say anything.


    She has a good eye for seeing people, Qiao Yi will not buy more expensive ones, one tael of silver per horse, and she will buy them without seeing them.


    Joy did the math, the quilt he made was big, and a piece of cloth would definitely not be enough to make a quilt cover.


    Then the rest can be made into clothes.


    "Sky blue, sky blue, purple, and this beige, two of the same. Nine for the chestnut one, nine for the navy blue one, two for the white one, and two for the black one."


    Joy chose two hundred cash a piece of cloth, which is enough to make sheets and bedding.


    Among them, maroon ones are used as mattress covers, and darker colors are better.


    The rest of the colors are used for quilt covers.


    The cloth of five hundred wen is mostly brighter in color.


    Two sets of quilt covers and mattress covers can''t choose the same color, right?


    Thinking that Mu Qing and the others might like brighter colors, Qiao Yi gritted his teeth and bought four bright colors, two of each.


    "Boss Sun, I need two hundred and fifty catties of cotton."


    While Qiao Yi was talking, Sun Min was making calculations.


    "Thirty-eight horses for two hundred wen, eight four for five hundred wen, two hundred and fifty catties of cotton, do you need anything else?"


    "I bought so much, you moldy cotton cloth, can you make it cheaper?"


    Without these cotton cloths for the quilt lining, she still needs a lot of money to buy them.


    "There are thirty-two pieces of moldy cotton cloth in total. Considering how much you bought, I''ll sell you ten cents a piece."


    Sun Min said in a big way.


    These moldy cloths take up space and affect other cloths as well.


    If Sun Mei hadn''t stopped her, she would have thrown away Curry''s moldy cloth long ago.


    "Five articles."


    Qiao Yi glanced at Sun Mei, smiled a little vaguely at Sun Mei, and then looked at Sun Min.


    "Auntie, this eldest sister has bought so much, you should sell it, and it will take up space if you keep it."


    Sun Mei was taken aback by Qiao Yi''s look, and immediately asked to help.


    Don''t let your aunt know about her keeping money privately.


    Sun Min hesitated, but nodded in agreement.


    Having five articles is better than throwing them away.


    As for the last time Qiao Yi bought moldy and faded cloth, Sun Min didn''t know about it, because all the money went into Sun Mei''s pocket.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper, let''s settle the accounts. That''s right. I bought so many of these things, I wonder if they will be delivered?"


    "Send it, definitely send it."


    Although the price was cheaper, she did earn a lot.


    "Thank you so much."


    Joy smiled and thanked.


    "Thirty-eight bolts of 200 Wen, a total of 7,600 Wen, and eight horses of 500 Wen, a total of 4,000 Wen. Two hundred and fifty catties of cotton, thirty Wen per catty, a total of 7,500 Wen, there are thirty-two bolts of moldy cloth, five Wen each, a total of 160 Wen, you can give 150 Wen. The total is 20,600 Wen, a 20% discount, a total of 160 Wen Sixteen thousand four hundred and eighty characters."


    Once calculated, it turned out to be four liang of silver cheaper, and Sun Min regretted it very much.


    But the words have already been spoken, if she repents, the business will be impossible.


    I feel distressed, so I can only endure it.


    "This colored thread, cotton thread and needle..."


    "You give me sixteen, two, five hundred cash, and I''m giving you twenty strands of cotton thread, five needles, and two sets of colored thread."


    Now Sun Min is in great pain, and just wants to get Qiao Yi out quickly.


    I thought in my heart that there will be no discount next time.


    "Thank you very much."


    Qiao Yi readily paid seventeen taels of silver, after which Sun Min retrieved Qiao Yi''s five hundred taels.


    Qiaoyi looked at the five hundred essays in his hand, and smiled wryly in his heart.


    I paid back eighteen taels of silver just now, but in the end there were only one, two, or five hundred taels left.


    And their family has a lot to spend money on.


    Sun Min took the money, then turned around and went to the counter, saying "out of sight, out of mind".


    Qiao Yi is also a man who knows how to behave. Seeing that Sun Min didn''t look at this side, he quickly grabbed a large handful of copper coins from the five hundred coins in his hand. Without counting, I handed it to Sun Min.


    "Thank you for your hard work, please help me deliver the things home."


    Originally, Sun Mei complained in her heart, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so good at doing things.


    directly grabbed a lot of copper coins for her.


    Accepting the copper coins without a trace, Sun Mei had a smile on her face.


    "This is my duty."


    He weighed the copper coin in his hand, and estimated that there must be at least a hundred and eighty cash.


    There are many benefits of giving money.


    Sun Mei was busy all by herself. No need for Joey at all.


    After loading everything into the carriage, Sun Mei got into the carriage, and Qiao Yi sat on the side.


    "Please go to the grain store first, I have no grain at home, and I have to buy some more pork."


    "no problem."


    Sun Mei readily responded.


    This cannibal has a short mouth and short hands, and now Sun Mei is quite easy to talk to.


    Qiao Yi didn''t buy much food this time. He bought 50 catties of yellow noodles, 50 catties of this year''s new broken rice, and 50 catties of soybeans.


    By the way, I bought another five catties of coarse salt.


    Salt is restricted in this dynasty, and each person can buy up to five catties of salt.


    After buying the salt, Qiao Yi bought some big bones and pig offal, and also bought two pieces of pork, weighing as much as five catties.


    Passing by the grocery store, Joey bought ten more round, flat-bottomed dustpans.


    At this time, Qiao Yi had less than one tael of silver in his hand.


    This really corresponds to that sentence, spending money like water.


    "Go to Tianxiang Restaurant first."


    "Um."


    Sun Mei responded, and then went straight to Tianxiang Restaurant with the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： He is definitely not an ordinary person

    Chapter 49 The future will definitely not be an ordinary person


    Arriving at Tianxiang Restaurant, I saw Zhou Hong just walking out of the restaurant door, and there was a carriage waiting on the side of the road.


    "How much did you buy?"


    As soon as Zhou Hong went out, she saw Qiao Yi sitting in front of a carriage.


    All the cloth piled up on the carriage leaked out.


    "I don''t have anything at home. I''m making money. Of course, I have to make up for everything."


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Hong didn''t ask any more questions, and got into the carriage directly.


    Qiao Yi didn''t move, and was still sitting in the carriage driven by Sun Mei.


    On the way here, Joey didn''t eat the yellow noodle pancakes. Now that he was hungry, he just took out the pancakes to fill his stomach.


    Mu Yun was afraid that Qiao Yi would not have enough to eat, so he brought four pancakes for Qiao Yi.


    "Come and **** husband''s craftsmanship."


    Qiaoyi handed Sun Mei a piece of pancake, and then ate it by herself.


    "Why does it seem to be just out of the pan? It''s hot."


    Sun Mei wondered while eating.


    "I kept it in my arms. Of course it was warm."


    Listen to what Joey said. Although she felt that something was wrong, Sun Mei didn''t think much about it.


    Qiao Yi saw that after Sun Mei finished eating a piece of pancake, she glanced at herself from time to time, and occasionally swallowed her saliva, so she handed another piece to Sun Mei.


    "Thank you, the pancakes made by your husband are really delicious."


    Sun Mei took the pancakes with a smile, and ate them happily while driving the carriage.


    The speed of the carriage was very fast, and soon the two carriages arrived at Mujia Village almost together.


    Looking directly at Mu Xuan on the side of the road, he was the first to spot the carriage.


    Waiting for the carriage to enter, I happened to see Joey sitting in front.


    "She has come back."


    Mu Xuan said, and then quickly walked down the slope.


    Mu Chen followed closely behind.


    Mu Yun didn''t move, but was cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks that Wang Chun and the others had just finished eating.


    Mu Qing was lighting a fire to boil water for Wang Chun and the others.


    After the carriage stopped, Joey got out of the carriage.


    "Mu Xuan, go to the **** and get the jar containing dried shrimps, and bring this up by the way."


    Qiao Yi handed the bought meat to Mu Xuan.


    "Um."


    Mu Xuan nodded, took the meat, turned and left.


    "Mu Chen, help Big Sister Sun unload the carriage, just put the things on the ground, and I will move them up later when I come back."


    Qiaoyi gave Mu Chen some instructions, and came to Zhou Hong''s carriage.


    "Steward, do you want to sit in the humble house?"


    Joy pointed to the thatched house on the slope.


    "No, I don''t know where that shrimp is? I want to go and have a look."


    The purpose of Zhou Hong following this time is to see what that crayfish looks like.


    She saw Qiao Yi''s house, it was too dilapidated, she really didn''t want to go up.


    "Shrimp is in the river ahead."


    Joy pointed to the river ahead.


    "Come on, let''s go take a look."


    Zhou Hong got off the carriage.


    "Can you wait for a while. I helped them unload the car, and she is still in a hurry to go back."


    Qiao Yi pointed at Sun Mei.


    The deposit hasn''t been paid yet, she doesn''t want to work for others for nothing.


    After paying the deposit, you can watch whatever you want.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Zhou Hong didn''t force it, anyway, she was not too short of time.


    Qiao Yi came to help, and Mu Chen and Sun Mei were a little lighter.


    After unloading nearly a hundred bolts of cloth and cotton from the car, Qiaoyi sent Sun Mei away.


    Sun Mei didn''t stay too long, knowing that Qiao Yi still had something to do, so she took the carriage and left without even drinking her saliva after unloading the car.


    At this time, Mu Xuan had already carried out the jar containing the shrimps.


    The jars are twenty-jin jars, and they are made by time-honored shops in the county, so Zhou Hong is not worried about the lack of catties or taels.


    Seeing that the jar was full and the shrimps on it were no different from the previous ones, Zhou Hong asked someone to put them directly into the carriage.


    "Nine coins per catty, twenty catties, I''ll give you eighteen taels. I also reserved one hundred catties, one tael of silver per catty. I''ll give you a deposit of fifty taels first, and I''ll give you half a month. If you don''t get things together in half a month, then you know the consequences."


    She knew about Qiao Yi''s thoughts, she was not the kind of person who cared about petty profits, so she gave the money directly.


    "Don''t worry, you will pick it up in half a month."


    Joy took the money with a smile.


    A total of sixty-eight taels, six silver ingots, and eight taels of broken silver.


    "I''ll show you crayfish. You can grab some and eat them back. It''s very simple."


    Qiao Yi stuffed the money into his arms, and looked at Zhou Hong with a smile.


    With money in her arms, even if Zhou Hong regrets it later, if the money is in her hands, don''t even think about asking for it back.


    It''s not that she''s worrying too much, it''s just that the river is full of crayfish.


    And this matter, under the gaze of someone with a heart, absolutely cannot be hidden.


    Instead of letting others find out, she might as well speak out by herself.


    "That''s exactly what I mean, please!"


    Zhou Hong followed Qiao Yi, and the two came directly to the river.


    "Look, those are crayfish. The dried shrimps I dry are their meat."


    Joy pointed to the dense red crayfish in the river and said.


    Looking at the dense crayfish in the river, Zhou Hong took a step back subconsciously.


    Seeing the densely packed appearance made her feel numb.


    "Hexian is different from seafood. It has an earthy smell. How do you solve this?"


    Zhou Hong is most curious about this.


    The shrimps are dried in the sun, and the earthy smell will disappear, which is not obvious, but if you eat it fresh, the earthy smell will be very strong.


    "Put a little salt when cooking, or heat the oil in a pan, put a little white wine, star anise, pepper, and cinnamon, and then fry it in a large pot. After the shrimp is all red, you can start the pot. Then peel the skin and eat it, so that there will be no earthy smell when you eat it. taste."


    Joy told Zhou Hong the easiest way.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let people catch all the crayfish in the river and sell them in the hotel?"


    Zhou Hong looked at Qiao Yi strangely.


    Before she was afraid that she would have this plan and asked her to pay the deposit first, why did she change her attitude now?


    "Don''t be afraid, how could you, a big man, compete with a country woman like me? Besides, there are only so many things, so it''s really not worth your trouble. You definitely don''t like this kind of petty profit."


    "Haha, it seems that I really can''t make up my mind about this crayfish, otherwise I wouldn''t be that villain? Get me some, and I''ll go back and eat it. Let''s see how it tastes fresh."


    Zhou Hong laughed, and overestimated Qiao Yi in her heart.


    This is definitely not an ordinary village woman, she can make friends with her, and Qiao Yi will definitely not be an ordinary person in the future.


    "No problem, I''ll get you some more."


    Joy nodded and turned to get the basket.


    "Here."


    Mu Xuan handed the basket to Qiao Yi.


    He saw that after Joey sold the dried shrimps, he led his family to the river, so he knew that the basket was likely to be used, so after sending two bolts of cloth up, he brought a basket over.


    I didn''t expect it to be really useful.


    "My little Xuanzi still understands me."


    Qiaoyi finished these words in Mu Xuan''s ear, then took the basket and went to the river to catch shrimps.


    Mu Xuan''s face turned red when Qiao Yi said it, and he opened his mouth to say something to Qiao Yi, but seeing an outsider, he could only grit his teeth helplessly, and turned around bitterly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： better health

    Chapter 50, more healthy


    "You have a very good relationship."


    Zhou Hong saw the interaction between Qiao Yi and the two.


    Thinking of the men in her family who were competing for beauty, Zhou Hong envied Qiao Yi very much.


    She could see it. Although she didn''t see all of Joey''s husband, she could see the harmony between them just by seeing the two of them.


    "It''s pretty good, but sometimes I''m disobedient, and I can''t be beaten or scolded. You are here today, otherwise that guy might have to beat me up again."


    That''s what he said, but Joey didn''t show any anger on his face.


    It''s okay to scold Mu Xuan, it''s good for physical and mental health.


    Zhou Hong smiled without saying a word, looking at the mountains in the distance.


    Seeing that Zhou Hong didn''t speak, Qiao Yi was also happy to relax and concentrate on catching shrimps.


    Soon Joey caught a basket of shrimp.


    "After you bring the crayfish back, eat them as soon as possible, otherwise they won''t taste good when they die."


    "Um."


    Zhou Hong nodded, and the two returned to the carriage.


    Joy handed the basket to the coachman.


    "I will come back in half a month."


    Leave this sentence, Zhou Hong got into the carriage.


    Watching the carriage leave little by little, Joey breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My wife, why did you buy so many things?"


    After clearing away the dishes, Mu Yun came down.


    As a result, I saw mountains of cloth and those bags of cotton.


    With so many things, Mu Yun was not happy at first, but dizzy.


    Where do these go?


    If it rains here, wouldn''t everyone be blind?


    "I thought that I would have money and a free horse-drawn carriage, and then I would go all out and buy everything I needed."


    Qiaoyi scratched her head, and she also thought of what Mu Yun was worried about.


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Should he praise Joey for living a life?


    "Let''s move everything into the house first."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, this is the only way to do it now.


    After walking back and forth more than ten times, all the cloth and cotton were moved into the house.


    Looking at the full house, even the ground was piled up with things, Joey was a little depressed.


    She was thinking too naively. It seems that they have to sleep in the shed outside these days.


    "Dried shrimps sold for a lot of money this time, and people have ordered some. The demand is urgent. We need to dry out 100 catties of dried shrimps within fifteen days. So you have to work hard these few days."


    Sitting on a stool outside, he took a sip of water before speaking.


    "It''s not hard work if you can make money."


    It was Mu Chen who spoke first.


    "I don''t have to carry people behind my back anymore. I''ll go catch the prawns in a while, cook them and start peeling them. When this batch of dried prawns is sold out, there probably won''t be many crayfish in the river. If people know about it, they''ll know about it. "


    "I won''t give you the money for Mu Yun''s sale this time. It''s a bit too much, and there are too many people in the family recently. Let me put it here first. When the house is built, I will give it to you."


    The place where Mu Yun hides money, Qiao Yi is really speechless, as long as he has some snacks, he can find it.


    But in order not to hurt Mu Yun, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything.


    "Um."


    Mu nodded. He heard what Mu Xuan said just now, including the deposit, it was more than sixty taels. To be honest, he was not at ease if he was let here.


    "Mu Qing, you don''t need to save on firewood. First, burn the fire at home. When the time comes, I''ll go to the hut, and I''ll catch shrimps. Mu Chen, wash my newly bought dustpan first. Mu Xuan, follow me Catch the shrimp."


    After assigning work, Joey drank the last sip of water in the bowl, then picked up the basket and went to the river.


    Qiao Yi''s side was very busy, while Wang Chun''s side was full of doubts and curiosity.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had work to do, she would really have come to join in the fun.


    First two carriages came, and then the pile of cloth piled up like a hill. After a trip to the river, the whole family got busy.


    Then it started to catch fire, could it be cooking?


    Joy put the caught crayfish into the pot and cooked them, and then the family began to eat.


    After eating, start peeling the shrimp.


    This time Qiao Yi also joined the ranks of peeling shrimp.


    "Peel carefully this time, and try to keep the shrimp intact."


    A pound of dried shrimp received a tael of silver from others, and Qiao Yi tried her best to do her best. This was a matter of credibility.


    "Um."


    "Um."


    ��


    There is money to be made, and there is motivation to work.


    During this afternoon, a lot of shrimps were peeled off.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Finally, when it was time to leave work, Wang Chun couldn''t hold back his curiosity anymore, and walked over quickly, followed by other working women.


    "Do you know this?"


    Joy pointed to the cooked crayfish.


    "I know, isn''t this a monster, it hurts to bite people, this shell is very hard to eat, it''s not tasty. What are you doing with this?"


    Wang Chun was even more puzzled when he saw Mu Qing''s quick shrimp peeling technique.


    "This is not called a monster, it is called a crayfish, the shell is not edible, only the meat."


    Joy was talking, and handed Wang Chun a crayfish meat.


    Wang Chun took it with some hesitation, and put it in his mouth.


    After eating, my eyes widened.


    What was originally regarded as a monster tastes so good.


    But how did Joey know?


    "Is it delicious? Put the crayfish in the pot, add some salt water, and cook for a quarter of an hour. You can go back and try it."


    Qiaoyi doesn''t want to hide it now. If she continues to hide it, she has to do it quietly. If she does it secretly, she doesn''t know how long she will get it.


    "From what you''ve said, I really have to go back and try it. It tastes so good."


    Wang Chun was immediately excited when he heard this.


    Borrowed two baskets with Qiao Yi, and the group went to catch shrimps.


    Wang Chun left in a hurry with his people, forgetting why Qiao Yi''s family came to the carriage, bought so many things, and how this crayfish Qiao Yi knew about it.


    As soon as Wang Chun left, Qiao Yi realized that the atmosphere around him was a bit wrong.


    "Are you worried that they will steal our business if they find out?"


    "No, no matter how many crayfish there are, they are not inexhaustible. I''m afraid there won''t be enough for one hundred catties of dried shrimps."


    Mu Yun said worriedly.


    This thing is not his property, it belongs to the whole village, and others are entitled to eat it, but he is afraid that if everyone eats crayfish, there will be fewer and fewer shrimps in the river.


    "So you are worried about this, don''t worry, the news that this crayfish can be eaten will not spread so quickly. I guess we will finish building the house at the earliest. They are not stupid. Of course, you have to eat enough good things first. .��


    Joe said indifferently.


    Now Wang Chun and the others are working for her family. There is no time to go out and spread the word.


    As for their family members, they will definitely keep it secret.


    It''s not that she thinks people are selfish. In fact, everyone wants to make a fortune in silence, and take advantage of silence.


    "Second brother, what are you worried about, we just need to hurry up, they definitely can''t compare to our speed of peeling shrimp."


    Mu Xuan also opened his mouth to comfort Mu Yun.


    "Well, we are hurrying up, getting up early, going to bed early, and trying to peel off enough before the house is built."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： get up early and go to bed late

    Chapter 51 Get up early and go to bed late


    Qiao Yi thought that Mu Yun was just talking, but he didn''t realize that this guy really got up early and went to bed late.


    Even they have to get up early and go to bed late.


    As for being unable to see in the dark, I��m not afraid, and I don��t know how Mu Yun did it. He made an oil lamp with rapeseed oil, and just lit the lamp to peel the shrimp.


    It wasn''t until the seventh day that the house was going to be erected, and several people were able to rest.


    Looking down at his slightly swollen fingers, Joey sighed.


    Although it is said that this is a business without money, it is really tiring.


    It''s not just her, Mu Qing''s fingers are not much better.


    gasped for air in pain, but persisted.


    "Sister, I''m going to the beam today, and there''s no one around your house, so don''t worry about anything, just go straight to the beam if you want to."


    "Sister Chun listens to you, then let''s go straight to the beam. I will cook white noodles for everyone at noon."


    One has been busy peeling shrimp these days, but there is no meat at home, otherwise it would be good to make dumplings.


    "No, your hands are like this, so don''t cook the noodles, just do as usual."


    In the past few days, she has been catching shrimp and eating them at home, and the food is so refreshing.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi, would she be able to eat such delicious food?


    So she was grateful in her heart, grateful to Joey for telling them that this was edible.


    In the past, she thought that Joey had better cook something delicious, but now it''s different, as long as he can eat enough.


    "Okay, listen to you, I will treat you to eat when the house is finished."


    Joy didn''t show his strength either. Making noodles is not like making yellow noodle pancakes. No kneading is required.


    The speed of beam loading was very fast, and the main beam was finished before noon.


    Said it was a simple meal, but Joey didn''t.


    She boiled broken rice and dried rice, then fried a mushroom, fried a shredded potato, and stewed a cabbage.


    While eating, Wang Chun was indescribably surprised when he saw a large bowl of steaming white rice in front of him.


    She couldn''t bear to eat at home, but Joey actually cooked so much for them.


    After eating, Wang Chun and others worked harder.


    After the beams are installed, the roof is made, and then bricks and tiles are laid.


    This job looks simple, but it took three days to do it.


    No more, no less, exactly ten days to complete the work.


    "Sister Chun, I will pay my wages before it gets too late."


    Joy came over and spoke while everyone was cleaning up the mess.


    "Hey, good."


    Wang Chun responded, put down his work, and came to Qiao Yi.


    The two of them didn''t dislike it either, they directly chose a clean place and sat on the floor.


    "Six guys did it for twelve days, six guys did it for ten days, eight guys did it for eight days, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Wang Chun nodded.


    "I''ll give you their wages, and you can give them to them when the time comes. What do you think?"


    "Row."


    Wang Chun nodded. This is usually the case for hosts. After all, it is very troublesome to settle accounts.


    "A total of one thousand nine hundred and sixty wen, this is two taels of silver, and the rest is considered hard work."


    Qiao Yi took two taels of silver and handed it to Wang Chun.


    "You can''t do it, just give as much as you have."


    Wang Chun refused, Qiao Yi is so nice, how can she charge more money?


    "Don''t rush to refuse, I still have something to trouble you."


    Qiao Yi pushed Wang Chun''s hand back.


    "I want to pave the ground in the yard with blue bricks, and I''m digging a well, which should be deeper. I also want to build a two-meter-high fence."


    "Qingzhuilei''s fence?"


    Wang Chun was a little surprised by Qiao Yi''s thoughts.


    Well drilling is normal, which is more convenient. But the ground is paved with blue bricks, and there is a two-meter-high wall, how many blue bricks are needed.


    "Well, enclose all the houses, the side house on the right, and the pigsty and chicken coop on the far left are all enclosed. The front is extended by 20 meters, and at least one mu of land is reserved behind."


    Joy gestured while talking.


    She had this plan before, but because of insufficient money, she could only hold back.


    Now that she has money, of course she immediately erected the courtyard wall.


    Only by building up the courtyard wall can it be safe.


    "How do you lay the blue bricks in the yard?"


    Wang Chun calculated the amount of green bricks needed in his mind.


    "It is enough to spread all the front of the door, from the front of the main house, directly to the gate, and spread all the sides of the side room, and there is no need for the pigsty."


    Except for the pigsty and chicken coop on the left side, there is only open space, and it will be time to plant a la carte or something.


    "Also, I want to build two huts in the backyard. I am building a two-meter-wide green brick road in the middle, and a one-meter-wide green brick road leading to the hut."


    Joy said everything he could think of.


    Wang Chun was writing on the sidelines.


    "Sister, if you do this, the blue bricks will cost at least two thousand yuan, which is more than what you need to build a house, and it won''t cost you twenty taels."


    Wang Chun wanted to persuade Qiao Yi.


    It is enough to use mud bricks for the wall, which is very cheap.


    "It''s okay, some money has to be spent. I want to drill a big well, how much will it cost?"


    "The deeper the more expensive, how deep do you want?"


    "Twenty meters deep. If possible, it should be deeper. I want to hit a big one directly."


    Qiaoyi thought about it, her house is by the river, the water level should not be low, but the problem is that her house is halfway up the hill.


    Ten meters is enough for an ordinary well, but the minimum in her house is 20 meters.


    "Okay, let''s drill according to 20 meters first. This 20-meter well needs at least ten taels of silver."


    Wang Chun became more and more frightened.


    How much money did Joey earn? How did you earn it?


    It''s only been a few days of work, so I''m afraid the cost of going up and down is quite a lot, right?


    "Okay, I''ll give you thirty taels first, and if it''s not enough, tell me. Sister Chun, please take this matter to heart. Help me finish it as soon as possible."


    Qiao Yi handed it to Wang Chun directly and readily.


    Wang Chun took the silver and nodded heavily.


    She didn''t expect Joey to trust her so much, she will definitely handle this matter well.


    After Wang Chun left with his people, Mu Qing and the others went to look at the home they had built.


    Qiao Yi is afraid of the cold in winter, so each house has a heated kang, connected to the heated kang is a small stove.


    In winter, you can boil water or bake some potatoes or something.


    Because the chimney is reserved, you are not afraid of being choked by the smoke in the house in winter.


    Mu Qing and the others looked at all four brick houses before coming to Qiao Yi.


    "My wife, this house is different from Grandma Mu''s house."


    Mu Yun spoke first, and the excitement in his tone couldn''t be restrained.


    The big boy with a calm personality is now like a child.


    ��I asked them to widen it during construction. Each house has an inner room. When it��s cold in winter, they live in the inner room. When it��s hot in summer, they sleep in the outer room.��


    "How do we live in this house?"


    Mu Xuan asked a topic that everyone cares about.


    There are only four rooms in this house. How should Joey allocate them?


    "We will reserve one room for future guests. I will live in one of the remaining three rooms, and you brothers will live in two rooms, or four people can live in one room."


    "That''s it for this year, wait for the spring of next year. I will build two rooms on the left side. The space has been reserved, and then we can have one room for each of us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Xiaoxue sleep with me

    Chapter 52 Xiaoxue Sleeps with Me


    "My wife, the four of us live in one room, and the other room is reserved for the living room."


    Mu Qing, who had always talked very little, spoke at this moment.


    The house has been built, no matter whether there will be guests in the house in the future, there must be a place to receive guests.


    "That''s fine too. Listen to you, since it''s used as a living room, you can also eat there. As for the kitchen, one of the mud rooms on the right side is used as a kitchen. The other one should be used as a firewood room."


    "Anyway, we don''t have too many things, and the house is big, so we put them all in the first room. The second room on the left is the living room, and you can choose where to live in the remaining three rooms."


    "Let''s live on the far right."


    Mu Yun thought about it and decided to live on the far right.


    It is close to the kitchen, so it is more convenient to get up early and cook.


    In addition, the east side is the largest, and they live in the west side so that it is in line with etiquette.


    "Then I live in the second room on the right, and the easternmost one is reserved for the guest room."


    Finally, Joey made a final decision and allocated the four blue-brick houses.


    "Can we move into the new house today?"


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi expectantly, he really wanted to live in the new house.


    "Let''s live in a few days. The newly built house is relatively humid and needs to be ventilated, otherwise it will be bad for your health. The shrimps are almost peeled, so we don''t need to peel them these days. Let''s clean up the house first, and then Make the quilts, and after the ventilation is finished, we can live in directly."


    Mu Chen was somewhat disappointed when he heard that he could not live now, but he was relieved when he heard what Qiao Yi said later.


    It turned out that the wife-owner was afraid that it would be bad for their health to move in now.


    "Xiaoxue lives with me."


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him, Mu Xuan immediately hugged Xiaoxue tightly in his arms.


    In the past few days, he hugged Xiaoxue while peeling shrimp. As long as Xiaoxue was at home, Mu Xuan never let Xiaoxue leave his arms.


    Joy: "..."


    This Mu Xuan is almost becoming a roundworm in her stomach, how does he know what she wants to say?


    Mu Xuan has said that, what else can she say?


    "Okay, live with you, but if Xiaoxue wants to live with me, you can''t stop her."


    Qiao Yi gave Mu Xuan a vaccination in advance.


    She prepares delicious food and drinks for Xiaoxue every day, but she doesn''t believe that Xiaoxue still lives in the same house with Mu Xuan.


    "Xiaoxue will definitely not follow you."


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly, agreeing with what Qiao Yi said.


    "My wife, it''s not dark yet, I''ll boil some water first and clean up."


    Mu Yun couldn''t wait to tidy up his new home.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow, or your hands won''t be able to bear it."


    Qiao Yi disagreed with Mu Yun going to boil water and clean up the house now.


    Qiao Yi disagreed, and Mu Yun didn''t insist. He knew that Qiao Yi was doing it for his own good.


    "Go and rest, I always feel that it will rain these days, I will move the things in the thatched house first."


    Joy didn''t stop a few people from looking at the house, and got up to start working.


    "My wife, let me help you."


    Mu Yun turned around and followed.


    "I''m coming too."


    Mu Chen also followed.


    "Isn''t it just that the hands are a little swollen, and it doesn''t delay work."


    Mu Xuan also followed.


    As for Mu Qing, when Qiao Yi turned around, he followed.


    There are not too many things, but the five of them moved for half an hour.


    "So much cloth, can we run out?"


    Looking at the mountains of cloth piled up in front of him, Mu Xuan was a little dizzy.


    He wanted to ask about this for a long time, but he was always busy, so he didn''t ask.


    Because the house was not cleaned up, Joey put all his things in the living room, and moved there little by little after the house he lived in was cleaned up.


    "If you run out of use, it may not be enough."


    "What''s not enough for?"


    Mu Xuan frowned, so much cloth is enough for everything.


    "I guess you are all wondering why I bought so much cloth. If I have nothing to do today, then I will tell you about it, and I will talk about it later."


    "Speak, I''m listening. I want to see how much cloth you can use for everything, and it''s not enough."


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly, thinking that Qiao Yi was just wasting money.


    Mu Xuan spoke in this tone, Qiao Yi didn''t care, and said with a smile: "There are five people in our family, and we need at least five sets of bedding, right?"


    "Then it doesn''t take so much cloth and cotton!"


    When Mu Xuan thought of the mountains of cloth and the two hundred catties of cotton, he was very puzzled.


    "Listen to me, I plan to make eight sets of quilts, one for each of us, and save the rest for later use. I will make the big ones, two meters long and two meters wide, and each quilt weighs twelve pounds. Cotton, eight catties of cotton for mattresses. Each person is making two cotton coats, seven catties each, how much does this add up to? There is almost nothing left of more than two hundred catties of cotton."


    "The moldy cotton cloth is washed and dried to make the lining of the bedding, the other cloth is used to make the bedding cover, and the rest is used to make clothes and shoes. Do the math, how much cloth and cotton are left after these?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people made up their minds.


    Not to mention, there is almost nothing left.


    "Our family can be said to be poor and empty, and we need to buy too many things. Don''t worry, I won''t waste money. I will go to the county town tomorrow to buy some things. Think about whether there is anything you want to buy. I Let''s buy it together."


    Seeing that a few people didn''t speak, and looked like they didn''t need anything, Qiao Yi was also speechless.


    To what extent are you afraid of spending money?


    "Then I''ll see what to buy. Tell me what you want to buy. Now we have some money in our hands. I''m not afraid that it will be gone after we spend it."


    The newly built house cannot accommodate people, and several people still sleep in thatched huts.


    Because everything has been moved out, the place looks a lot bigger, and it��s a lot more comfortable to sleep in.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Yi took the dry food made by Mu Yun and set off on the road.


    Arriving in the county seat, Qiao Yi bought several medicinal materials that can remove the musty smell, and also bought a lot of saponins. This is for those moldy cloths.


    After that, I went to the grocery store and bought two wooden buckets for one person to take a bath, four better oil lamps, five catties of lamp oil, and six large tanks of fifty catties.


    Because I bought a lot of things, the grocery store delivered them to my door.


    Of course, Joey didn''t forget to buy meat.


    Even Qiao Yi bought two catties of delicious pastries.


    Going home in a bullock cart, Joey didn''t see anyone pick him up this time.


    Joy was not surprised either, she estimated that they were busy cleaning up the house at this time.


    Joy and the coachman unloaded everything from the car, and let the coachman go away.


    I put everything into the space, and then came to the door of the thatched cottage and put everything out.


    After that, Joey came to the front of the new house with a tank in his arms.


    "My wife, when did you come back? Are you hungry? I''ll cook."


    Mu Yun came out of the house holding a basin full of sewage. In the end, I saw Qiao Yi who was holding the tank.


    "It''s not even noon yet, I''m not hungry, you are busy with your work."


    Joe put the tank into the firewood room, then turned around and went to move the tank again.


    The two wooden barrels, Joey, were the last to move, one was sent to his room, and the other was sent directly to Mu Qing and the others'' room.


    "Why did you buy such a big wooden barrel, isn''t it very expensive?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Its useless to make money without spending it

    Chapter 53 Making money is useless if you don��t spend it


    When Mu Xuan saw this wooden barrel as tall as a person, he was pleasantly surprised at first, and then complained a little.


    Their family doesn��t have that much money now, even if they have, they should save it, otherwise this winter may be difficult, and this wooden barrel costs at least two taels of silver.


    With this money, why not do it?


    They just make do with wooden basins for bathing.


    This woman is really not as good as a man, she is really not good at housekeeping, she spends money recklessly.


    If Qiao Yi knew what Mu Xuan was thinking at this time, he would probably hit a wall.


    This wooden barrel is used for a long time, if you don��t buy a better one, should you buy a broken one?


    Only good products can last a long time, right?


    "It''s comfortable to take a bath in a big bucket. Buy a better one and it will last longer. Here, this is a pastry I bought for you."


    Qiao Yi took out the sweet-scented osmanthus cake she bought from the county.


    "Isn''t this expensive?"


    Mu Xuan couldn''t be happier.


    Unexpectedly, Joey would buy them delicious pastries.


    But when he thought of the price, Mu Xuan felt distressed.


    "It''s not expensive, thirty cents a catty. I saw you working hard recently, so I bought some for you. Don''t be reluctant to eat it. If you put it away, you will be blind for nothing."


    Qiao Yi understood Mu Xuan''s careful thoughts.


    But money is something that cannot be increased only by saving it blindly.


    What is needed is a hard-working heart and practical actions.


    It��s still the same sentence, if you don��t spend money, it��s useless to lose it.


    "You will spend money recklessly. Next time...you don''t need to bring me a share next time. Just buy it for them. It''s a little bit if you can save it. I don''t care if I eat it or not. Thank you."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Mu Xuan''s voice was unusually low.


    "Okay, I see."


    Joy said what she said, but didn''t take it into her heart, so she turned around and continued to work.


    Today, no one came to work because Wang Chun needed to place an order.


    The whole house is much cleaner.


    Joy put all the chickens into the newly made chicken coop, and then washed his hands to cook.


    She has been busy for so many days, and today she has time, she will make a delicious meal to reward everyone.


    A large strip of pork belly. Qiao Yi directly cut off more than half of it, and then cut it into pieces, ready to make braised pork.


    The remaining meat Qiaoyi is directly chopped into meat fillings, ready to make lion heads (big meatballs, called Sixi meatballs at the wedding banquet.)


    After that, Joey washed a few more potatoes and prepared to make fried potato shreds.


    There is not much rapeseed oil at home, so the French fries can only wait for the next time.


    As for the rice, cook the rice and dry rice directly.


    "My wife, let me cook."


    At this time, Mu Yun, who was almost busy, came over.


    "No, you''ve been busy for a long time, take a break, I''m fine here."


    "Thank you, wife master."


    Mu Yun did not leave, but thanked softly.


    There was a lot of emotion in this tone, and Qiao Yi didn''t want to understand, nor did he want to understand.


    What is the use of understanding? She couldn''t answer.


    The brothers of the Mu family have a very good relationship. If Mu Yun was alone, she might be able to respond.


    "It should be, I bought two kinds of pastries, which one is delicious, I will buy it for you next time."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun was somewhat disappointed that he didn''t get what he wanted.


    Mu Yun didn''t understand why Qiao Yi was so polite to them.


    Mu Yun stood beside him, Qiao Yi felt uncomfortable watching.


    It''s like a child who did something bad was caught by an adult on the spot.


    "How is the house tidying up?"


    No way, Joey can only find something to say.


    "It''s all packed. Start washing those moldy cloths in the afternoon."


    Mu Yun squatted halfway to watch the fire, and said without raising his head.


    "Are your hands okay? Let''s raise them for a few days, and it won''t be too late to wash them in a few days."


    After peeling shrimps for several days in a row, and then tidying up the house and washing cloths, how can my hands bear it?


    "It''s okay. You don''t need to rub the cloth with your hands. We beat it with a stick."


    Qiaoyi''s concern made Mu Yun feel a little uneasy, and slowly fell silent.


    Perhaps the wife-owner has difficulties, and he is content with them in her heart.


    He waited for the day when his wife would be honest with them.


    "I bought the saponins and some medicinal materials. Put the cloth into the basin and soak the saponin and medicinal materials in hot water. Then it will be easy to wash. Remember to boil the medicinal materials before use."


    "Um."


    Although he didn''t know why he used herbs to wash a cloth, but Joey said it was easy to wash, so he did it.


    Mu Yun helped to light the fire, and Qiao Yi cooked much faster.


    After a while, the strong fragrance spread far and wide.


    At this time, several people who had finished finishing work also came over.


    "It smells so good, wife, have you stewed the meat yet?"


    Mu Chen took two deep breaths and asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, the pork belly and meatballs you made, go and wash your hands, it will be ready soon."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Ever since Mu Chen became cheerful and dared to speak loudly to her, Qiao Yi felt that this Mu Chen was getting cuter and cuter.


    Cute and cute.


    As for why he suddenly changed, Joey didn''t care. Who doesn''t have a secret?


    After several people washed their hands, Joey brought the food to the table.


    "How much meat did you put in?"


    Mu Xuan looked at the large plate full of meat on the table, and swallowed subconsciously.


    Growing up so big, this is the first time I have seen such a big plate of meat.


    "Just eat, it won''t stop you from eating."


    Qiao Yi picked up a large piece of braised pork and put it in Mu Xuan''s bowl.


    If the meat wasn''t too hot, she would have stuffed it directly into Mu Xuan''s mouth.


    "Humph."


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly, then lowered his head to eat the meat.


    That vicious look, as if he was eating Joey.


    "Pay attention to the appearance of eating."


    Mu Qing pushed Mu Xuan.


    "It''s okay, it''s just us, he can eat whatever he wants."


    Lion-head Joey made a total of six, including Xiaoxue, exactly one for each of them.


    "This lion head is delicious, come here, one for each person."


    Qiaoyi picked up a lion''s head and was about to put it into Xiaoxue''s bowl. Before she could put it in, she saw that Mu Xuan had already added one to Xiaoxue.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi could only take back the chopsticks speechlessly.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, the wife''s cooking is really delicious."


    Mu Chen praised while eating.


    Growing so big, this is the first time he has eaten meat so happily.


    After a meal, several people really ate their mouths full of oil this time.


    After resting for about half an hour, after the medicinal materials were boiled, several people got busy again.


    Qiaoyi began to break up the cloth, Mu Qing was in charge of sending it out, and Mu Yun and the others were in charge of washing.


    A total of thirty-two pieces of moldy cotton cloth, each three feet long, even if several people wash together, it takes a long time to wash.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi has a secret recipe, otherwise, there is absolutely no one day that can never finish washing.


    Even so, a few people washed until dark.


    As for drying, Joey dried everything he could. Even the eaves were not spared.


    From a distance, Qiao Yi''s house seemed to be holding a funeral.


    After washing the clothes, they were so tired that they didn''t want to move. Qiao Yi made pimple soup, and each of them ate two bowls. After a simple cleaning, they all went to bed.


    The next day, Joey was having a sweet dream when he was awakened by a high-pitched voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Who died?

    Chapter 54 Who died?


    "Sister, sister. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your house? Why are you putting white cloth on it?"


    Because she was a woman and there was a man in Qiao Yi''s house, Wang Chun didn''t enter the house, but yelled anxiously outside the thatched house.


    Joy rubbed his sleepy eyes before getting up and going outside.


    Looking at the sky, it was just getting dark.


    "Sister Chun, why did you come so early?"


    At this moment, Joey was still sleepy.


    "Don''t say whether I came early or not, what happened to your house. Why did you hang up the white cloth? Who happened? Why didn''t you tell me about such a big thing?"


    Wang Chun''s face was full of anxiety.


    I didn��t see you this day, why did such a big thing happen?


    Who is gone?


    "Good morning, Sister Chun."


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    At this time, they were already awakened, and the four people dressed neatly came out in a file.


    At the same time, do not forget to say hello to Wang Chun.


    This is this greeting, how weird it sounds.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s family of five, all of whom appeared in front of him, Wang Chun was taken aback.


    This person is fine, why is he still covered with white cloth?


    It made her think that someone died.


    Even if Qiao Yi was not awake at this time, she was sobered up by Wang Chun just now.


    Rubbing her dizzy head, Qiao Yi smiled wryly.


    "Sister Chun, our house is fine and everything is fine. Take a closer look. This cloth is not white, but light yellow. This is a cheap cloth I bought for bedding. Because it is moldy , we washed it. It didn��t work out and I wanted you to misunderstand it.��


    Wang Chun: "..."


    Look at her mess.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention, so I came here in a hurry."


    At this time, Wang Chun smiled a little awkwardly.


    If it was someone else who was cursed by her like this, they would probably have to fight her desperately.


    Fortunately, Joey didn''t care.


    "It''s okay, what''s the matter with you coming here so early?"


    Joy smiled, hanging so many cloths, it looks really scary from a distance.


    "Don''t tell me I almost forgot about the business. The blue bricks are fixed, and they will be pulled over tomorrow, and we will start working tomorrow. It will take a few days to dig a well. There is a family in Lijia Village over there who is digging a well. Tools Everything is there, and it should be about the same in three days. I was afraid that you would worry, so I came here early, and then I will go to Lijia Village."


    "Well, okay, it just so happens that our house is not suitable for work today."


    Joy nodded. There are cloths all around here. If you do work, it will be washed in vain.


    You must know that there must be dust in this work.


    "I came here for this matter, now that you know, I''m leaving."


    "Well, walk slowly."


    After seeing off Wang Chun, Qiao Yi touched the cotton cloth that was washed yesterday.


    It''s a little damp, so it should be almost done in the afternoon.


    Although the weather is sultry these days, there is still some wind on this hillside.


    So the cloth dries quickly.


    After breakfast, Mu Qing and the others started to wind the thread.


    The quilt can be started in the afternoon, and they need to prepare the needlework in advance.


    Qiao Yi flipped the shrimps. There were more than 30 shrimps in the dustpan, and Qiao Yi turned them over for nearly half an hour.


    If it wasn''t for the large area on the hillside, the space Wang Chun and the others cleared out was huge, otherwise there would be no place to dry these things.


    Qiaoyi was afraid that there would not be enough shrimp, so he went to the river to catch shrimp.


    At this time, there are a lot less crayfish in the river. If you want to catch shrimps, it is not like before, just use a basket to catch them, and the basket will be full.


    Now it takes several times to catch shrimps to fill up the basket.


    After grabbing two full baskets, Joey didn''t go home, but walked along the river.


    After walking a distance of more than a thousand meters, Qiao Yi discovered that there were only crayfish in the distance from their door.


    According to the visual inspection, it is about 200 meters. Most of the rivers in this place are covered with mud. This environment is very suitable for the growth of crayfish.


    There are also other places, but they are very few and sparse. If you want to grab a basket, it may take some time.


    After Joey observed the situation, he went home with the crayfish.


    I thought in my heart that she must get more crayfish these days, otherwise, when everyone in the village knows that crayfish can be eaten, it will be difficult to catch shrimp when I want to catch them.


    The pot is boiling here, and Qiaoyi is catching shrimps over there.


    This time, Joey didn''t peel the shrimp, but poured the cooked crayfish directly on a flat and less soiled ground.


    Back and forth, Joey tossed all morning, and the crayfish cooked was 500 catties.


    The firewood next to it could have been burned for a few days, but Joey burned it continuously all morning, and there was not much left.


    "My wife, cook so many crayfish, can they be peeled? Will it go bad?"


    After lunch, Mu Chen approached Qiao Yi curiously like a baby.


    "It won''t be bad. Let it dry in the sun for a day, and then peel it tomorrow. The main reason is that there are fewer and fewer crayfish in the river. I think I can get more of them now, and we will save some for ourselves when the time comes. In order not to want to eat later It''s not easy."


    Peel the freshly boiled shrimp when it is cooler, so that the peeled shrimp is complete.


    However, if the shrimp is dried for a day and peeled, the skin may be attached, which will damage the integrity of the shrimp.


    But now there are fewer and fewer crayfish, and there is no room for Joey to take his time a little bit.


    "Can I help you?"


    Mu Chen likes to cling to Qiao Yi very much now, and wants to follow him in everything.


    He doesn''t know why he is like this, maybe the hairpin with plum blossom pattern on his head can tell him why.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. We''ll put the cloth away later, and you guys should make bedding first. If it gets cold in a few days, there will be some covers."


    "Oh fine."


    Mu Chen was a little reluctant, but he also knew what was important.


    After putting away the dried cloth, Qiao Yi told the size of the quilt he was going to make, and then the Mu brothers got busy.


    Mu Xuan cut it according to the size, Mu Qing spread out the cut cloth, and then Mu Yun and Mu Chen started to pick cotton.


    There are 12 catties of cotton for the quilt and 8 catties of cotton for the quilt. They need to use a scale to measure each time.


    Qiao Yi saw that several people were busy, and he couldn''t do anything, so he turned and left the room.


    She chopped some firewood first, and then continued to fish for shrimps.


    Don''t look at her as a woman, but Qiao Yi really doesn''t know how to do needlework.


    She couldn''t even embroider something as simple as cross-stitch, let alone work that required tight and neat stitches.


    You must know that in modern times, almost all of them are mechanized. If the clothes are damaged, they can be directly sewed by machines, and there is no need for this kind of manual threading.


    While chopping firewood, Joy rejoiced, fortunately, she came from the dynasty of the empress, otherwise she must be a woman that no one wanted.


    Because a woman knows it, she doesn��t know anything about piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, or female workers.


    Firewood was nearby, and Qiaoyi directly obtained materials from the local area, and quickly got two large bundles of firewood.


    The firewood is enough, so Joey continues to catch shrimps in the river.


    This time, Qiaoyi met someone while catching shrimp.


    I saw three men catching crayfish more than a hundred meters upstream from her.


    Qiao Yi took a look, and if she guessed correctly, these people should be the husbands of Wang Chun and his party.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： You still have a conscience

    Chapter 55 You still have a conscience


    This man and woman are different, if she goes by, they will probably be shocked.


    Although the water in the river is not very deep, it is enough to choke you if you fall, so Qiaoyi just took a look and continued to catch crayfish.


    When the tenth pot was being cooked, Wang Chun walked over slowly.


    "Sister, how about catching shrimp?"


    "Sister Chun, are you back so early?"


    Qiaoyi stood up and looked at Wang Chun who had already walked in front of her.


    "Well, wells are being drilled over there, I have nothing to do, and the road is a bit far, so I''ll be back."


    "Do you want to go up and sit down?"


    Joey''s polite invitation.


    "I won''t go, I''ll also go back to catch shrimps, cook them and dry them, and save them for winter."


    Wang Chun gave Qiao Yi a look that you understand.


    Joy laughed, it was best to think this way, otherwise she would be troublesome to sell shrimps to do this.


    "More time, this thing will not be much after drying. Put some of this in soup and stew, and the taste of the dish will be very delicious. You can also soak the dried shrimps and fry them when the time comes, and the taste will be delicious." It will be very good. There is nothing to eat this winter except cabbage and radishes, so it would be nice to have more of this, and you can change the taste at any time."


    "Haha, I knew you were thinking hard. I originally planned to do it on the hour, but today I heard what you said, so I need to be on the hour. It''s not too late, I''m leaving first."


    Wang Chun was very moved by what Qiao Yi said.


    Every winter is very sad. There are only two dishes inside and outside, and she almost vomits.


    Now that she can have other dishes to eat, even if she stays up late, she will order more.


    Wang Chun left, and Qiao Yi continued to catch and cook shrimp.


    Waiting until there was really no place to dry, Joey gave up.


    Looking at the sky, the sun has gradually set to the west, and the sky has darkened a lot.


    Thinking that there was nothing left to eat at home, Joey started making noodles.


    After a day of recuperation, her hands are no longer serious, and the face is not very painful.


    She is going to make white noodles tonight.


    Making noodles is very simple and quick. Qiao Yi cooked the noodles in a short while.


    Carrying five big bowls of noodles and one small bowl of noodles, Qiao Yi came to the tile house.


    There are four ready-made quilts on the side, and the one in hand is almost ready.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi admired their hand speed very much.


    Looking at the stitches on it again, Joey admired it even more.


    This is comparable to a machine, with speed and quality.


    "The meal is ready, let''s eat, everyone rests, if you can''t finish today, you can do it tomorrow, and there is no rush for the next few days. Don''t tire yourself out."


    As Joey spoke, he put the large bowl in his hand on the table.


    The table is a very low kang table, and it is not very big, but it is enough to put a few bowls.


    This table was made by the carpenter when the house was being built. There are two tables in total, one in her house and one in this house.


    "Wait a minute, this quilt will be ready in a while."


    Mu Yun took the time to say something, rubbed his sore neck, and continued to lower his head to thread the needle.


    The others didn''t even look up, and kept threading needles quickly.


    Seeing that several people were busy, Qiao Yi turned around and went out to fetch a basin of water.


    After waiting for about five minutes, the noodles were a little lumpy, and several people raised their stiff necks.


    "Phew, it''s finally done."


    Mu Xuan stretched his waist.


    "Wow, the noodles my wife cooks are delicious."


    Mu Chen said with some exaggeration.


    "Wash your hands first, and eat quickly after washing your hands. If you don''t eat, you won''t be able to eat."


    The changes in Mu Chen are really not ordinary, Qiao Yi thought.


    But this Mu Chen is more likable, he was just like a boring gourd before.


    "You still have a conscience."


    Mu Xuan snorted softly, then went to wash his hands.


    The bowls were very large, and each bowl contained at least a catty of noodles. As a result, several people even ate up the soup and noodles.


    Even Xiaoxue ate a lot.


    "Don''t do it today, do it tomorrow, or your eyes will not be able to bear it, and you will all go to bed with me after eating."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that the few people would continue to make bedding after he left, so he looked at the four of them with burning eyes.


    Being stared at by Joey, this made several people rest their minds.


    Originally they planned to stay up late to do it, but Joey looked at them like this. They really had no choice but to follow Joey back to the thatched cottage to sleep.


    They thought that they would get up and make a quilt when Joey fell asleep, but they fell asleep before Joey fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he was still woken up by Joey.


    Seeing Qiao Yi who had already prepared the food, several people''s faces were flushed.


    You must know that outside the home, cooking is a man''s work, but their family seems to be the other way around.


    If outsiders know about this, how embarrassing the wife-lord will be?


    Qiao Yi didn''t know what the Mu brothers were thinking, but planned to wash the dishes after they finished eating.


    As a result, Mu Yun took the lead.


    At this time, Wang Chun came over with several ox carts and twenty people.


    Wang Chun waved his hand, and everyone began to unload the car.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi wanted to help, but was stopped by Wang Chun.


    "You don''t need this job, they can do it."


    Being pulled by Wang Chun, Qiao Yi had no choice but to nod.


    "It doesn''t take much time to build the wall and pave the floor tiles. It can be completed in two days. This is the gate. What are you going to do?"


    Wang Chun raised the door, and Qiao Yi slapped his forehead.


    She actually forgot about it.


    Wang Chun couldn''t help but widen his eyes when he saw Qiao Yi like this.


    "You haven''t thought about it yet, have you?"


    Joy smiled awkwardly, "I forgot about it."


    "Oh, how big do you want to make the door?"


    Wang Chun sighed, customers like Qiao Yi are really rare.


    "Two meters high, the kind with door stacks, such doors are strong."


    Qiaoyi thought about it and decided to fix the gate. When the gate is closed, what happens in the yard will not be seen from the outside.


    "This kind of door is only sold in the county. I know a family that has a door like the one you mentioned, but it''s a bit expensive."


    Wang Chun thought for a while, the door Qiaoyi mentioned should be similar to the one used by the rich and powerful, but smaller than that door.


    "How expensive is it?"


    Now she only has more than twenty taels in her hand. If it is too expensive, she can only buy a similar one first.


    "About six taels of silver."


    Wang Chun is talking about a conservative price. When the time comes, I will talk about it, and the five taels should be able to come down.


    "It''s getting late now, why don''t you go with me?"


    "Okay, there is an ox cart, we can go faster."


    Wang Chun nodded. This is not the size of a gate, and the front wall cannot be enlarged.


    "I''ll go change later, and then we''ll go."


    Qiaoyi first came to the house of the Mu family brothers, explained what he was going to do, and told them not to forget to make lunch for the workers, and then went to change clothes in his own room.


    After changing clothes, Qiao Yi followed Wang Chun to the county seat in a bullock cart.


    Both of them are straightforward people, and they went straight to the place where the door was sold when they entered the city.


    "The lumber shop in front is her home."


    Wang Chun pointed to the remote shop in front and said.


    "Well, does their house only sell doors?"


    "Tables, chairs, benches and so on are also sold, but the asking price is a bit high. This door is sold because their family is in a hurry to move, otherwise she plans to keep it for herself."


    Wang Chun said slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Dont do things that harm others and benefit yourself

    Chapter 56 Don��t do things that harm others and benefit yourself


    "Are you in a hurry to move?"


    "That''s right, their child has achieved great success, passed the Juren exam, and became an official in a county near Kyoto. Now the whole family plans to go there to enjoy the blessings."


    Somehow, Qiao Yi heard some sourness from Wang Chun''s words.


    "Hey, what brought you here? Who is this?"


    As the two of them stepped into the lumber shop, Boss Zhang, who had been sitting there anxiously, got up to greet him.


    When he saw Joey, his face was full of doubts.


    "My name is Qiao Yi. I came here with Sister Chun today. I heard that your house is selling a door. It happens that my house is building a house. Now this door is missing."


    Joy introduced herself directly.


    "Oh, come and sit down, this shop is a bit messy, please take care of it."


    When Boss Zhang heard that he was here to buy a house, his face immediately beamed with joy.


    Recently, she is worried about this matter, and there is still a batch of stock made before at home.


    Because the price was low, I didn��t sell it.


    Now I am in a hurry to leave, but no one bought it.


    "I said Boss Zhang, how did you manage this shop? It''s such a mess?"


    Wang Chun was not too polite, he just sat on a chair, and then looked at the shop.


    "Hey, recently my husbands have grown grass in their hearts, and they want to go to Kyoto as soon as possible. They are busy cleaning up now, how can they have time to manage this place? I am a big boss, so after a few days, that''s it."


    Boss Zhang is a little decadent at this time.


    Give up your ancestral business and leave, somewhat reluctant.


    But the daughter is alone, and she is worried.


    You must know that it is the only seedling in her family.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these troubles, you are here to buy door handles, and there is only one pair of doors left in my house, come and have a look."


    Boss Zhang packed up his mood, and then brought Qiao Yi and the two to the innermost part of the shop.


    I saw two red doors neatly lined up in the corner.


    "This gate is made of elm, very strong, 2.5 meters high, and each door is 2 meters wide. The handles on the top are copper rings. I guess you know the situation of our family. Let''s not talk about it. At the beginning, I was not willing to sell it when they offered me ten taels, but today you are here, just give it seven taels."


    "I said, Boss Zhang, don''t kill people. You have been making this door for five or six years. Even though the lacquered steel is not new, the lining is not the latest. Can you sell it for five taels of silver? Don''t think we know me well. Don''t bargain."


    "I said you can''t let me earn less?" Boss Zhang smiled wryly.


    It is not easy to do business with acquaintances.


    Directly entrusting your boss, this Wang Chun actually let her earn a hand money.


    Wang Chun saw that Qiao Yi was about to speak, so he took Qiao Yi''s hand and asked Qiao Yi not to speak.


    "We''ve known each other for quite a long time, and I''ll give you five taels, which is not a lot. Don''t you have so many tables and chairs in your shop, how about giving us a good price, and we can buy them all?"


    "Really want to buy?"


    Boss Zhang looked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy nodded, she really wanted to buy it, but the tables and chairs in this shop looked very good.


    It is estimated that she may not be able to afford the price.


    You must know that she doesn''t have much silver in her hand.


    "I don''t have a lot of things left in my shop. There are two eight-meter-wide Eight Immortals tables, sixteen chairs, two dressing tables, and four sets of cabinets. These things can''t be bought if there are dozens of taels in normal times. If you I really want to buy it. You can give me twenty... fifteen taels, including the gate and give me twenty taels."


    Originally, Boss Zhang wanted to ask for more, but when he saw Wang Chun''s half-smile eyes, he felt a little guilty.


    It can sell twenty taels today, which is actually enough for her to be happy. Otherwise, these things will only be moldy and wormy.


    But this person is not very popular. If someone bought it, she wanted to sell it for more money.


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t know how much this wooden utensil was worth, she clearly understood that she made a lot of money today.


    "Door-to-door delivery, our bullock cart can''t fit it, so we''ll pay when the goods are delivered."


    Wang Chun was very thoughtful. She was afraid that Qiao Yi didn''t bring enough money, so she asked Boss Zhang to deliver the goods first.


    "OK, delivery."


    Boss Zhang nodded, then turned and went to harness the carriage.


    "That girl, don''t you blame me for making decisions for you? Actually, to be honest, I have been thinking about her inventory for a long time, but I can''t afford the money. I think you are building a house and building a courtyard wall Yes, this little bit of money should be able to come out. I am really unwilling to let others take such a big bargain."


    Wang Chun felt a little guilty while speaking.


    What if Joey really has no money? She was too impulsive and didn''t discuss it with Joey.


    It is Joey who is going to buy things today, not her.


    "How about I go talk to Boss Zhang, we only need that door."


    "Sister Chun, I don''t blame you. I know you are thinking of me. I can afford the money, but there will be no next time. If I really have no money next time, then both of us will be ashamed gone."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Wang Chun is good for her, and she remembers it in her heart, but this kind of atmosphere cannot last long, and she has no money in her pocket.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again next time."


    With Wang Chun''s assurance, Qiao Yi began to observe the chair in front of him.


    The workmanship is very good, the paint is evenly brushed, and the carvings on it are also very detailed. Each chair back is carved with the pattern of auspicious birds.


    Such a chair is more than enough for a rich man''s house.


    It seems that she really made a lot of money today.


    Boss Zhang put the car on and started to move things to the car.


    Qiao Yi and Wang Chun also started to help.


    A carriage cannot hold so many things, and in the end even the ox cart is full.


    Only then did I barely install all the furniture.


    Seeing that Boss Zhang was in a hurry, Qiao Yi only bought a five-jin pork belly and didn''t delay.


    Even so, it was past noon when I got home.


    These tables and cabinets needed to be wiped, so Qiao Yi directly asked them to move to the room that was used as the living room.


    The workers also came to help when they saw this. So many things were brought up one by one.


    "This is twenty taels. The food is ready-made, let''s go after eating."


    Joy handed two silver ingots to Boss Zhang, and kept Boss Zhang for dinner.


    "Don''t eat, I have to go home quickly, pack up, and leave with my husbands tomorrow."


    Boss Zhang laughed, then set up the carriage and left quickly.


    "Sister Chun, let''s go eat."


    "Well, I''m already hungry."


    The rice in the pot was left by Mu Yun, and it was still warm, so Qiao Yi and Wang Chun just ate it.


    After dinner, Wang Chun signaled to Qiao Yi what to do, and he started to work.


    Qiao Yi saw that a layer of wall foundation had been erected around it, and there were so many people in the secret path that the work was really fast.


    Walking around the base of the wall, Joey couldn''t find anything wrong.


    It is well repaired and strong.


    "Sister, don''t worry, if you don''t cultivate well, she won''t be able to pass this test."


    Wang Chun patted his chest and assured.


    In these ten miles and eight villages, which house does not look for her to build a house?


    Can she do such a thing that harms others but does not benefit herself?


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    Qiao Yi was really relieved. She could tell when the house was built that Wang Chun was really meticulous in his work.


    Ask for collection, recommendation, update or something that doesn��t exist, if there are many people who watch it, if there are many people who bookmark it, there will be more updates! ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Dont get excited, listen to me!

    Chapter 57 Don''t get excited, listen to me!


    Wang Chun cannot tolerate any flaws.


    The bricks are not aligned even a little bit, so they have to be remade.


    On this point, Joey is 100 rest assured.


    With nothing to do, Qiao Yi came to Mu Qing''s room.


    As soon as I entered the back room, I saw the quilts neatly arranged on the kang.


    After counting, all eight sets are ready.


    At this time, Mu Qing and the others are cleaning up the mess.


    "You guys are so fast, you finished eight sets of quilts so quickly."


    Joy was amazed.


    "Hey, you scared me, can''t you say something before you come in?"


    Mu Xuan patted his chest, looking frightened.


    "Um, I didn''t mean to."


    Joy scratched her head, she didn''t expect to scare people.


    Seeing Mu Xuan''s state, he seemed to be really frightened.


    "My wife, the quilt is ready, we should also buy the mat, otherwise the quilt cannot be spread."


    Mu Yun looked at Qiao Yi, asking for her opinion.


    "Buy, I will buy it tomorrow, I have something to tell you."


    Qiao Yi was a little embarrassed. She had spent all her money, and she had to ask Mu Yun for money when she went to buy a mat tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that you have spent all your money and now you have no money to buy mats?"


    Mu Xuan spoke tentatively.


    Joy: "..."


    What should she say?


    Why is this Mu Xuan so powerful, he even knows that she has no money.


    "You really spent it all? What did you do? That''s sixty taels, sixty taels of silver!"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, Mu Xuan couldn''t help raising his voice.


    It��s only been a few days, sixty taels is gone?


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, listen to me, listen to me."


    Qiao Yi took a few steps back, afraid that Mu Xuan would pounce on him if he disagreed with her.


    "Okay, tell me, I want to know what you did with the sixty taels."


    Mu Xuan was very angry. His chest was heaving up and down violently.


    "Third, the wife-master must spend money for her own purposes. You should change your temper. Listen to what the wife-master has to say."


    Mu Yun said calmly, but his tone made people sound cool.


    Joe shuddered subconsciously.


    "Wang Chun and the others repaired the courtyard wall for us in the past few days, and then drilled a well in the yard. The total cost is more than thirty taels. There is also the previous wages. I paid for it yesterday, which is two taels of silver. The wood I bought yesterday The barrels, vats and grains cost less than eight taels."


    Joy began to speak little by little.


    "These are all that should be spent, so what about the remaining twenty taels?"


    Mu Xuan''s anger has subsided a lot, as long as Qiao Yi doesn''t waste his time outside, he will be content.


    Not only Mu Xuan, but other people also think the same way.


    They don''t care about Joey spending money, but it''s not okay to waste money.


    "Wait until I finish."


    Qiao Yi gave Mu Xuan a blank look, and then continued: "Didn''t I go to the county town to buy doors with Sister Chun today? These two doors cost five taels of silver, and I bought some tables and chairs by the way. It cost fifteen taels. By the way, there are four wardrobes and two dressers, and I will move them in for you when they are cleaned."


    "You really didn''t waste your money?"


    Mu Xuan still doesn''t quite believe it.


    "I really don''t have any. I still have 300 Wen in my hand."


    Joy was very helpless, no one cared about her before, and she felt very lonely. Now that someone is in charge of her, why does she feel so upset?


    But even if she feels a little upset, why is she still enjoying it?


    It''s really strange.


    "Dresser? I''m going to check it out."


    As soon as he heard that there was a dressing table, Mu Chen hurriedly got off to put on his shoes, and then went straight to the living room.


    "Go and see."


    Seeing that Mu Qing and the others also looked excited, but they didn''t rush out because of face, Qiao Yi said.


    When a group of people came to the living room, they saw more than a dozen red armchairs, two large tables, dressing tables and cabinets placed in the living room.


    "You spent fifteen taels for such a good thing? Is it true?"


    Mu Xuan began to doubt Qiao Yi again.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that in Mu Xuan''s eyes, there is something wrong with herself.


    "My wife, I''m afraid these things are more than fifteen taels?"


    Mu Yun didn''t quite believe it either.


    I am afraid that this table of eight immortals costs four or five taels of silver, and a chair costs one tael of silver, let alone other things.


    "That''s right, including the door, there are twenty taels in total."


    Qiao Yi told a few people about Mr. Zhang.


    Several people believed that Qiao Yi really spent fifteen taels to buy so much furniture.


    "My wife, let''s go to the county seat tomorrow. The house still lacks a lot of daily necessities. There are also all kinds of miscellaneous things."


    Mu Yun thought about it, and finally decided to buy it by himself.


    If Qiao Yi went here, she might spend all of the ten taels in her hand.


    "Okay, can I accompany you?"


    Qiao Yi nodded. She had already gone to the county seat. If she could stop running back and forth, she would be happier at leisure.


    "No, just a few of us go together."


    Mu Yun shook his head, he was afraid that Qiao Yi would follow, otherwise he would not go.


    "You guys go by bullock cart and come back by bullock cart, don''t worry me, don''t you need to save some money?"


    Joy looked at several people solemnly.


    She wasn''t serious. She estimated that these people would walk back and forth, and when they came back, it might not be a certain time.


    "Well, don''t worry, we will go to the car and come back by car."


    Seeing Qiao Yi being so serious, Mu Yun could only reluctantly agree.


    But whether he wants to build a bullock cart tomorrow is his business.


    "Mu Chen, I have a task for you. You must supervise your brothers. You must go there by car and come back by car. If they are disobedient, just come back and tell me."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen''s face was flushed because Qiao Yi called his name, and he didn''t know what Qiao Yi said, so he just nodded.


    Qiaoyi didn''t care whether Mu Chen listened or not, even if Mu Chen didn''t say anything, she still had a way to know whether they were making cars or not.


    "It''s hard to go to the county town, buy something you like, that rouge or something, just buy some if you like it. Don''t worry about running out of money, Zhou Hong will come to give you money in a few days."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded.


    No matter what Joey said, he listened obediently.


    "Forget it, no matter how much you say, you probably won''t listen."


    Joy sighed, turned and left the living room.


    Qiao Yi walked out of the living room, and the Mu family brothers looked at each other.


    "Second brother, why don''t we listen to the wife''s master."


    Mu Chen spoke first.


    "Second brother, I think fourth brother is right."


    The second one to speak was Mu Xuan.


    Mu Yun looked at Mu Xuan suspiciously upon hearing this.


    Usually, isn��t this guy the one who is most at odds with his wife-lord?


    Why are you still talking to the wife master today?


    "Second brother, don''t look at me like that. I''m talking to Li, not that woman. She''s doing it for our own good. If we don''t listen, it''s hurting people''s heart."


    Mu Xuan said a little awkwardly.


    He felt very uncomfortable being watched by his second brother, as if he was about to be seen through by his second brother.


    "I think someone doesn''t want to walk..."


    Mu Yun said coolly.


    He figured it out, listened to Qiao Yi, took the car back, and bought some rouge for his brother and younger brothers.


    Now that he has money, he can''t treat his brother badly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： shameless

    Chapter 58 Shameless


    "Second brother, it''s not that I don''t want to walk."


    Mu Xuan snorted.


    His second brother is good or bad, and he actually said that about him.


    "Stop making trouble, there is still a lot of work to do."


    At this moment, Mu Qing spoke.


    "Follow my brother."


    "Okay big brother."


    "Understood, brother."


    The three said in unison, and then they continued to get busy.


    The quilt is ready, the next step is to make the quilt cover.


    Because Joey didn''t say the size, they haven''t done it before.


    So a few people first cleaned the tables and chairs that Joey bought today.


    By the time Qiaoyi turned over the shrimps, they had already polished the tables and chairs until they were very shiny.


    "My wife, the quilt is ready, what about the quilt you mentioned?"


    Seeing that his brothers didn''t ask questions, Mu Yun had no choice but to ask.


    "I almost forgot about this, let me tell you how to do it."


    Joy picked up a large wardrobe and went straight to the Mu brothers'' house.


    The few people were not idle, and they lifted a dressing table together.


    After putting away the closet, Joey began to explain how to make the quilt cover, what size and what kind of cloth to use.


    "I don''t like the bright colors, you just follow the two colors I said and make them for me."


    Joy repeatedly emphasized that he doesn''t like bright colors.


    Knowing how to make the quilt cover, Mu Xuan began to cut the cloth and several people began to mend it.


    Joe moved the wardrobe and dressing table to the Mu brothers.


    There are two wardrobes in the Mu brothers'' room, one in her room and one in the guest room.


    Qiao Yi moved four more chairs into Mu Qing''s room, and Qiao Yi even moved in a table with the Eight Immortals.


    The Eight Immortals table has two parts, one table top and one table leg, so it is not difficult to move into the house.


    The other Eight Immortals table, Qiao Yi put it in the living room, reserved for everyone to eat.


    As for the broken table before, Joey moved it into his own room, along with two chairs.


    The remaining two chairs are placed in the guest room, and the rest are left in the living room.


    After all the tables and chairs were assigned, Joey took a basket and continued to catch shrimps in the river.


    Catching shrimp today, Joey saw other people again, this time there were more people, more than ten.


    Joy also just glanced at it, and then continued to do her own work.


    There is a sense of crisis in my heart.


    She has to speed up this shrimp.


    There was no place to dry the shrimps, so Qiao Yi pretended to dump the shrimps on the ground, but in reality, he put them in the space.


    Cooked crayfish are not live, so the space can hold them.


    Because there were so many shrimps drying on the ground, it would not be obvious if there was one more or one missing, so Qiao Yi''s move did not attract the attention of others at all.


    Qiao Yi was busy all afternoon, and didn''t stop until Wang Chun and the others left.


    This afternoon''s record is very good, Joey cooked nearly 400 catties of crayfish.


    At this moment, she doesn''t plan to make any more. No matter how good the food is, she has to save some soup for others, right?


    And there are enough crayfish in her house.


    Because of buying meat, Joey is going to make chaos at night.


    Making chaos is as labor-intensive as making dumplings, and it is very slow to do.


    When Mu Yun came over, Qiao Yi had just started to pack Chaos.


    "My wife, what are you doing?"


    Mu Yun looked at the square piece of white dough on the cutting board in front of him, and asked with some doubts.


    "Do Chaos."


    As Joey spoke, his hands kept moving, and he began to envelop chaos one by one.


    "I''m going to light the fire."


    Mu Yun glanced at the beautiful Chaos, and then at Qiaoyi''s hand speed, so he turned around and started to light the fire.


    He doesn''t know how to do this chaos, since he can''t help, he should do what he knows.


    "Let''s burn it, put some water in the pot, and when the water boils, I''m done."


    "Um."


    "How is the quilt cover? If you are too tired, take a rest. There is no difference between the rest time."


    "The quilt cover is simple, unlike the quilt, which requires a lot of stitches. In another half an hour, the quilt cover is probably almost finished."


    Thinking of the purple quilt she had already made, Mu Yun liked it tightly.


    Four bright colors happen to be the favorite colors of the four brothers.


    Their wives really have a heart.


    "The speed is so fast, how long has it been? I didn''t expect you to have such a skill."


    Qiao Yi really admires Mu Yun and the others from the bottom of her heart.


    "We have a lot of people, and the more people work, the faster it will work. Wife master, the water is boiling."


    "Well, put it in the pot."


    Joy nodded, and began to put the chaos he had wrapped into the pot.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that it would not be enough to eat, so he made dozens of chaos the size of a baby''s fist.


    Except for chopped green onion, it is all meat stuffing and some dried shrimps.


    Seeing Chaos, like little pigs, floating and rolling back and forth on the water in the pot, Mu Yun swallowed subconsciously.


    Soon the chaos was cooked, and Qiao Yitu was so convenient that he didn''t even cook the dishes.


    But even if there is no food, only the chaos with thin skin and big stuffing, the stomachs of several people are full.


    Thin chaotic skin, filled with just the right meat filling, it tastes delicious.


    Because they are going to the county seat tomorrow, they went to bed early.


    Early the next morning, Joey got up.


    While making hache, he made dry food for Mu Yun and the others.


    There are ready-made shallots in the yard, Qiaoyi picked a lot and started to bake scallion pancakes.


    Although the sky is not yet bright, but there are oil lamps, and the sight is quite clear.


    When Mu Yun and the others got up, Qiao Yi had already prepared the dry food.


    "My wife, go and rest before dawn."


    Mu Yun hugged the hot scallion pancake tightly in his arms.


    "Wake up so early, I don''t feel tired. We have hands and feet. Who asked you to make dry food. Hurry up and go back to sleep."


    Don''t need to think about this sentence, Joey knows who said it.


    "Come on, let''s go quickly, it will be dawn later."


    Joy started to chase people away, and she knew that Mu Xuan couldn''t say anything good.


    It happened that she hadn''t woken up yet, so she quickly slept for a while before dawn.


    "Just go, you don''t need to drive people away, hum!"


    Mu Xuan finished speaking angrily, and was the first to leave.


    Mu Yun smiled helplessly, turned and followed, followed by Mu Qing.


    "Goodbye wife, let''s go."


    Mu Chen waved at Qiao Yi and followed.


    Seeing that people had gone far away and could no longer hear footsteps, Joey gave a Hatch, took two scallion pancakes and turned back to the thatched cottage.


    Put the scallion pancakes in front of Xiaoxue''s nest, and Qiao Yi continued to sleep.


    No one disturbed her, and she had nothing to worry about, so Qiao Yi slept until dawn.


    When Wang Chun brought people to work, he didn''t bother Qiao Yi at all. Because Xiaoxue had something to eat, she didn''t bother Qiao Yi, which made Qiao Yi sleep soundly.


    As soon as Qiao Yi opened his eyes, he saw Xiaoxue looking at it with her **** pouted.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoxue? Could it be that season?"


    (Animals have a season of estrus.)


    Qiao Yi rubbed the dull hair on Xiaoxue''s forehead. Looking at Xiaoxue''s upturned butt, she said doubtfully.


    Xiaoxue: The sun is shining on your butt, and you still plan to get up?


    As for what Qiao Yi said about a certain season, Xiaoxue didn''t understand it and subconsciously ignored it.


    "No, the shelter in this room is very good, and the sun can''t come in. Not to mention my butt."


    Qiao Yi looked at himself seriously before speaking.


    Xiaoxue: Are you shameless?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： in danger

    Chapter 59 In Danger


    "What is a face? Can it be eaten? Xiaoxue, I found out that you have been with Mu Xuan recently, and you have learned badly. Do you think I should force you to sleep with me every day?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiaoxue with a smirk.


    I saw Xiaoxue''s little furry body trembling imperceptibly.


    Joy had a clear smile in his eyes, but kept a straight face on purpose.


    Xiaoxue: You bully people...no, you bully the fox.


    "How can there be? Am I chatting with you when I have nothing to do? How can this be called bullying? But since you want to know what it means to be bullied, then I will reluctantly teach you how to do it?"


    Qiao Yi smiled badly, and slowly approached Xiaoxue.


    Now she really wants to pamper Xiaoxue, she has been busy recently, she is too busy to **** the fox.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    Just when Qiao Yi was slow, making exaggerated movements, and was about to meet Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue jumped up to the roof.


    Looking at Xiaoxue on the roof, Qiao Yi seemed to see Xiaoxue making faces at her.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiaoxue disappeared.


    "It''s so boring..."


    Joy lay down in the straw again in boredom.


    There are people working at home, and she can''t do without.


    The weather is getting colder every day, and she wants to go to the mountains a few more times before it''s too cold.


    Wine is being brewed, and more mushrooms should be picked, as well as other wild fruits and dried fruits.


    I need to get more potatoes. She wants to order some potato flour when she has nothing to do in winter.


    "I can''t stay here. There are still so many crayfish with shells in the yard. I have to peel them all out when I''m at home these days. When they dry out, they will be difficult to peel."


    Qiao Yi sat up abruptly, straightened her clothes, took off the straw hanging from her body, and then walked out of the house.


    Washed his face, combed his hair, took a basket and began to peel the shrimp.


    After cooking for Wang Chun and the others at noon, Qiao Yi continued to peel the shrimp.


    While peeling the shrimp, I didn��t forget to look into the distance.


    "It''s already past noon, how come a few people haven''t come back yet?"


    Joy muttered while peeling the shrimp.


    Having lived together for such a long time, Joey has long regarded them as his relatives, his younger brothers.


    When these people went out, Qiao Yi was worried like an old lady, for fear that they would meet bad people in the city.


    You must know that she did not offend others in the city.


    Thinking of this, Joey lost all thought of peeling the shrimp.


    Putting down the shrimp in his hand, Joey got up and went to chop wood nearby.


    After a few chops, he became more and more absent-minded.


    Almost cut my own hand several times.


    Throwing down the axe, Qiao Yi came to Wang Chun and the others, watching them build the wall.


    At this time, the gate has already started, and it is almost finished.


    "Did you see this door pile? It will be over in a while, but the gate cannot be installed today, and it will take two days. I thought that your house is going to dig a well anyway, and we will install the gate after the well is dug. That''s it."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and answered absent-mindedly, looking into the distance from time to time.


    "Tomorrow we can start digging wells, and we don''t need so many people. It happens that there is a family building a house in our village, so I will leave ten people here to work from tomorrow. It is not easy to do wells if there are too many people. Personally just right."


    Wang Chun didn''t notice Qiao Yi''s absent-mindedness, so he continued talking.


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    It''s been a long time since noon, what happened to these people? Could it be that something happened?


    Why haven''t you come back yet? No matter what you do, you should be back, right?


    Joy is very worried now.


    "I surveyed your house, and you can get water out of seven meters. It would be good to dig a few more meters down. In case of drought in any year, you can still have water in your well."


    Wang Chun said it jokingly.


    There is such a big river near here, and those who want to be dry will have no water to drink, unless there is a severe drought for several years.


    "Sister, sister, big sister...?"


    Wang Chun said something, but seeing no one responded, he couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yi curiously.


    After calling several times, Qiao Yi looked at Wang Chun in confusion.


    "What did you say?"


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so absent-minded today?"


    At this time, he was a fool, and he also found out that something was wrong with Joey.


    "Early this morning, a few of them went to the county seat, but they haven''t come back yet. I''m a little worried."


    While talking, Joey did not forget to look into the distance.


    "They have lived here since they were young, and they just went to a county seat. It was probably delayed because of something. Don''t worry about it, they will be back in a while."


    "There are no jackals or leopards around here, and there are no bandits or bandits, so don''t worry."


    It''s fine if Wang Chun doesn''t say anything, but when she said that, Qiao Yi became even more worried.


    There is one in the ten thousand words, and there are so many mountains around, what if there are wolves?


    You must know that last time Mu Qing''s arm was caught by a wolf.


    "Sister Chun, help me look at some houses, I''ll go and see them, and welcome them."


    Joy doesn''t plan to continue working here in a hurry.


    There is only one road to the county seat, and she is not afraid of going astray with Mu Qing and the others.


    "Okay, you go, I''m here, so don''t worry."


    "Um."


    Joy tidied up his clothes, picked up the ax that was set aside, turned around and left.


    Watching Qiao Yiyuan''s back, Wang Chun sighed, this Qiao Yi really loves her husband.


    Joy''s pace is very fast, it can be said to be trotting.


    The longer he walked, the more worried Joey became.


    Why haven''t I met anyone yet?


    Did something happen?


    After walking for about two sticks of incense, Qiao Yi finally saw someone.


    "Sister, have you seen..."


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see it."


    The visitor didn''t listen to what Qiaoy said, so he looked flustered and hurriedly passed by Qiaoy.


    Indistinctly, Joey seemed to smell a **** smell.


    "what happened?"


    Joy frowned, feeling even more worried.


    At this time, Joey had already trotted up.


    After walking for half a stick of incense, Joey heard some noisy voices ahead.


    ��


    At this time, the four Mu Qing and the people on the bullock cart gathered together tremblingly, staring at the dozen or so tall and thick women in front of them with resentment.


    The lead person was wearing a blindfold, his face was full of flesh, and he was looking at Mu Qing and the others.


    "I said, what are you thinking? My mother''s patience is limited. It is impossible to leave today. As long as you follow my mother with peace of mind, how about I let these people go?"


    "Don''t even think about it, we are people with wives, we will die if we go with you."


    Mu Xuan gritted his teeth and roared.


    The heart is extremely sad. Didn''t they just go to a county town and buy some things, how did they provoke these people?


    And why hasn''t that dead woman come yet?


    They haven''t come home for so long, isn''t she worried? Don''t you know come over and have a look?


    "Hey, I like this temperament. It''s hot enough, but I don''t know if it will be so hot in bed. If you have a wife, it will be even better. I like men who have been trained. I will show you when the time comes , Is it the old lady who is the best, or your useless wife-leader who is the best."


    The one-eyed phoenix stared at Mu Xuan squintingly, as if wanting to swallow Mu Xuan in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： I will pull you back even if I die

    Chapter 60 Death Will Pull You Back


    "You are breaking the law, be careful that someone from the Yamen will arrest you."


    Mu Yun was very calm on the surface at this time, but in fact he was panicking inside.


    But he didn''t forget to look at Cyclops coldly.


    Mu Yun doesn''t believe that this group of people are interested in sex.


    Their current appearance is not enough to make people look attractive.


    Mu Yun couldn''t figure out why he was following them.


    But the only thing I understand is that today they may be in danger.


    "Yamen? Here the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if the people from the Yamen come, she will not be able to catch us. The surrounding area is full of mountains. Once we get in, no one will be able to find us."


    Cyclops said confidently.


    "We have never had bandits and robbers in the past 100 years. Although you are dressed as bandits, you are not bandits. Even if you are bandits, it is impossible to rob us poor people. If you guess correctly, you are running after our brothers." The four came."


    Mu Qing looked coldly, and looked at the one-eyed phoenix indifferently.


    A strange temperament began to emanate from Mu Qing''s body.


    It''s like a spring grass, slowly sprouting.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect there to be a clever one. It doesn''t hurt to let you know, but I''ll wait until I get rid of the person in the way."


    One-eyed Phoenix looked at Mu Qing appreciatively, she didn''t expect him to be so smart, he deserves to be the offspring of that person.


    "Forgive me, heroes, please let us go."


    "Leave me alone, I have the old and the young."


    "Forgive me. Forgive me."


    As soon as they heard that the one-eyed phoenix eyes had eliminated all those who were in the way, the other six, except Mu Qing, immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, crying with snot and tears.


    "Bitch."


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly.


    Women should be able to cut off their heads and bleed, but they should not be so useless.


    "Crow, kill..."


    One-eyed Feng just wanted his men to kill people, but a slightly thinner woman came over and whispered something in Cyclops'' ear.


    After finishing speaking, he took a few steps back.


    "Knock them all out, throw them aside."


    Cyclops said impatiently.


    If it wasn''t because this is Da Yue and their identities are a bit sensitive, she would have dealt with this group of people long ago.


    Master is right, just in case, it is safer not to kill someone.


    These people are very timid. If you give them some courage after waking up, they dare not report to the police. You must know that nothing is more important than life.


    After the subordinates knocked everyone out and threw them into the distance, Cyclops looked at Mu Qing and the others again.


    "How unlucky do you think you are? My mother just got here and took a job. The request is to tie you up, and the reward is twenty taels."


    "who is it."


    Mu Qing''s aura is gradually recovering and strengthening.


    Losing is not losing. At this time, Mu Qing can perfectly declare this state.


    "A man surnamed Li seems to be a master. I really didn''t notice twenty taels. It''s not enough for us sisters to eat. But the people don''t fight with the officials. We are on other people''s territory. If she doesn''t do something, she will investigate us, I have no choice but to accept this job, but I never expected..."


    Speaking of this, Cyclops got excited.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you, the offspring of that guy. As long as I take you back, I will have no worries for the rest of my life. If this becomes your wife-head, then all the family property will be mine. Ha ha��"


    Speaking of this, Cyclops laughed.


    Mu Yun and the others were in a state of confusion.


    Whose offspring of what?


    Among these words, they understood one thing, that is, Master Li ordered this matter.


    It must be because of those silver things before, and now they are looking for someone to punish them.


    Mu Qing frowned slightly, wondering if he could get rid of all these people.


    Only in this way, their secrets will not be revealed.


    "No matter what happens today, even if you are tied, I will tie you back and sleep with you. I will see who dares to show me face."


    The one-eyed phoenix had an unusually ferocious face at this time.


    Waved his hand, motioned for his subordinates, and tied them up.


    "Just be obedient and catch him, hehe."


    "Don''t worry, my sister will be very light."


    "Yo Yo Yo, the boss is very lucky. I don''t know if he will let us play."


    One-eyed phoenix''s subordinates approached Mu Qing and the others with malicious intentions while talking dirty words.


    The four of Mu Qing got closer and closer, and at this moment they had no way out.


    "Be obedient and obedient, so that you will suffer less, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The one-eyed phoenix also came closer.


    "Rather than being **** by you, I would rather die."


    Mu Xuan roared angrily, his eyes were red, and his teeth were gritted.


    Clenched fists, trimmed and smooth nails were sunk into the flesh at this time, traces of blood dripped from the water, and then fell to the ground.


    "Yes, we would rather die than let you succeed."


    Mu Chen also roared.


    "Brothers, we can die together today, which is considered brotherhood, and we will be brothers in the next life."


    Mu Qing looked at her three younger brothers calmly.


    If there is no them, he still has a chance to fight them, but there is no if.


    He is not their opponent. Instead of getting more severe consequences, it is better to take his brothers to die together, so that he will suffer a lot less.


    In this life, he has no regrets.


    The only regret is that he wanted to take a look at Joey before he died.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing smiled wryly, so what if Qiao Yi came?


    "Well, we will be brothers in the next life."


    "Well, we will be brothers in the next life."


    "Well, we will be brothers in the next life."


    Mu Yun and the three said in unison, and then everyone looked at death as if they were at home.


    Can''t beat them, and don''t want to lose their lives. The only thing they can do now is to kill themselves.


    "Haha. If you want to die, you have to see if the old lady agrees. Before the old lady agrees, you don''t want to die."


    Cyclops seemed to have heard a big joke, and wanted to kill herself in front of her? dream!


    Sure enough, the hairpin that Mu Yun had just pulled out from his head was knocked off by Cyclops with a stone.


    Next came Mu Xuan, Mu Chen, even the one in Mu Qing''s hands.


    Without the hairpin, the four of them, Mu Qing, can hardly even think about dying.


    "Don''t be complacent, you can''t die now, there will always be a time when you can die, but before you die, I will hold you back."


    Mu Xuan''s chest heaved violently, but he scolded Qiao Yi half to death in his heart.


    "Putting my back, I have to see if you have the ability? Hurry up, what are you looking at? Why don''t you tie them up for me quickly? Then gag your mouth, don''t let them bite their tongues and kill themselves."


    After biting her tongue and committing suicide, Cyclops looked at Mu Qing and the others with a half-smile.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? Do you really think I dare not? Joey, you bastard, I won''t let you go even if I die."


    After saying this, Mu Xuan opened his mouth and was about to bite his tongue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： One woman guards the gate, ten thousand women cannot open

    Chapter 61


    "I said what''s the matter with you? You won''t let me go even if you''re a ghost? How did I mess with you?"


    Joy was a little out of breath at this time, and while panting heavily, he spoke speechlessly.


    She worked so hard to rush over, and finally heard such a sentence.


    How embarrassing does this make her feel?


    "you you��"


    When Mu Xuan heard Qiao Yi''s voice, he immediately opened his mouth wide in surprise, his face full of disbelief.


    It''s like seeing a flying saucer.


    "Wife master."


    "Wife master."


    "Wife master."


    Not only Mu Xuan was surprised, but several others were also quite surprised.


    They didn''t expect that just as soon as they were talking about Joey in their hearts, Joey would appear.


    "What are you? You stumbled after not seeing you for a long time?"


    Joy rolled her eyes, but secretly complained in her heart.


    Grandma''s, can she beat this group of thick-skinned women?


    "Axe, axe, whether you can live today. It all depends on you."


    Joy clutched the ax in his hand, muttering to himself.


    "Who are you?"


    One-eyed Phoenix looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Are you blind or deaf? Don''t you ask knowingly? Didn''t you hear what they called me?"


    "You are their useless wife-leader? It is just right for you to come. They will belong to me in the future. You can marry another one."


    The one-eyed phoenix is ??very magnanimous.


    "I''m afraid you are a fool. Their wife is not dead yet, so I won''t allow you to make trouble and ruin their reputation."


    Qiaoyi looked at Cyclops with contempt on her face, but she gripped the ax more and more tightly, and her palms were already sweating.


    She was really nervous. Although she had fought countless times since she was a child, they were all children''s playhouses.


    Today, I am afraid that I will lose my arms and legs.


    She has studied taekwondo and martial arts for a few days, but it was all about embroidering her legs.


    She still has some confidence in hitting two with one, but hitting ten... is a bit difficult.


    "You are not so courageous, and your mouth is not so hard, to say that about your one-eyed grandma Feng, today I will show you what it means not to cry when you see the coffin. As long as you kill you, they will die." You can just follow me with all your heart.��


    After the one-eyed phoenix finished speaking, she winked at her subordinates.


    Receiving the signal from Cyclops, the group of four people surrounding Mu Qing and the others immediately shrunk down to four.


    The remaining five people directly and quickly surrounded Joey.


    Seeing that there were only five people, Qiao Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If everyone surrounded her, she would have no chance of winning.


    Although there is no chance of winning now, at least there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "Don''t come here again, my ax has no eyes."


    Qiao Yi held the ax in both hands, as if a woman was in charge of the gate, and ten thousand women should not open it.


    "Wife master, go quickly and leave us alone."


    Mu Chen shouted worriedly.


    "Dead woman, why are you staying here if you don''t leave? I won''t be a ghost and I won''t let you go. You go, I won''t be a ghost and I won''t haunt you anymore. I''ll pester her."


    Mu Xuan also shouted.


    Hearing what Mu Xuan said, Qiao Yi frowned uncontrollably.


    Now she has the urge to gag Mu Xuan.


    "Wife master, let''s go, you can''t beat them, we will be satisfied if you can come."


    Mu Yun followed suit.


    "I''m here, so why go? Today I will show you how powerful your wife is."


    Joey said bluntly.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a scene of deep love between husband and wife."


    At this moment, a joking voice sounded.


    "Who?"


    The one-eyed phoenix was startled, who could appear nearby without anyone noticing.


    "Heh, you don''t deserve to know who I am."


    "I don''t know which hero it is? Please don''t meddle in your own business."


    The one-eyed phoenix was startled for only a moment, and she didn''t believe that ten of them could not beat one or two of them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just passing by to watch the excitement, you guys continue."


    Joy: "..."


    She knew who it was.


    It''s out of love for people to help, and it''s their duty not to help watch the fun, so Qiao Yi didn''t count on Moon Shadow at all.


    I just don��t know if this moon shadow is ��by chance�� or ��on purpose��.


    Qiao Yi saw that several people were not looking at him, and his eyes flashed.


    Although Mu Qing didn''t speak, she kept staring at Qiao Yi.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s eyes became darker, and he slowly raised the ax in his hand, he was immediately ready.


    Four people, still unprepared people, he has a good chance of killing them.


    "Puff puff��"


    After several sounds, the five people surrounding Qiao Yi fell to the ground immediately.


    Joe didn''t kill anyone, but hit them in circles with the back of the axe.


    Coupled with Joy''s great strength, she knocked down all the people around her.


    Mu Qing didn''t give way too much. He kicked two sideways and knocked down two of them.


    The three of Mu Xuan did not disappoint. Although they were powerless, they actually restrained the other two.


    Afterwards, Mu Qing punched each other, leaving the punch to the ground.


    Then the four of them ran away quickly and came directly behind Joey.


    "Ouch, Ouch."


    "Ouch."


    "Ouch."


    Hearing his subordinates ouching and rolling on the ground, a sinister look flashed in the one-eyed phoenix eyes.


    Originally, she planned to use the soft policy, but she didn''t expect Mu Qing and the others to be shameless.


    "Get up for my old lady. I didn''t expect to walk by the river often, and now my shoes are wet. I didn''t intend to see blood, but today you managed to anger me."


    The one-eyed phoenix got angry, and pulled out the mace she had been carrying on her back.


    If news of this matter spreads out today, wouldn''t her reputation as a one-eyed phoenix be ruined?


    So no one in front of me can stay.


    But now she just needs to get rid of Joey first.


    As for Mu Qing and the others, she is still useful, and when she is no longer useful, she will reunite their family.


    Looking at the long stick and the gleaming barbs on it, and at his own ax that was only as long as an arm, Joey shuddered.


    This time she really couldn''t beat her, even if she was touched by that big guy, she would lose half her life.


    "You go, I am the queen."


    Qiao Yi looked at Cyclops nervously.


    "If you don''t go, you will die together."


    Mu Xuan spoke first.


    "I won''t go, I want to accompany my wife."


    Mu Chen followed suit.


    Others don''t need to look at it, Joey has also guessed it, and probably won''t leave.


    "If you offend my old lady, don''t let any of you leave."


    Cyclops grabbed her mace and walked towards Qiao Yi step by step.


    Her pace is very slow, she wants to overwhelm Joey in momentum, and she wants Joey to be afraid of her from the bottom of her heart.


    Qiao Yi knew that he couldn''t beat him, and there was another spectator nearby, so he suddenly had a plan.


    "It''s a pity. I have researched several new dishes recently. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to cook them for you guys this time."


    Joy suddenly sighed and said loudly.


    "You still want to eat at this time?"


    Mu Xuan was angry, but no matter how angry he was, only Qiao Yi and his brothers could hear him.


    "My wife, what is delicious, if you can''t eat it, let me listen."


    Mu Chen responded with dignity.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Dont meddle in your own business to live long

    Chapter 62 Live long by not meddling


    "Several of them are very delicious. I guarantee you have never seen them before. Don''t talk about anything else, let''s just talk about this hot pot. This hot pot needs to be cooked and eaten at the same time. There are all kinds of vegetables and meat in it. The taste is delicious." Really are��"


    "Is that thing called hot pot really delicious?"


    Yueying''s curious baby-like voice sounded.


    "Of course, after eating this meal, I want another meal, but it''s a pity, I don''t have a chance to eat it."


    Joy had a look of pity.


    "My wife, I really want to eat it. The French fries you fried last time are also delicious."


    Mu Chen had an aftertaste on his face, he was not afraid of the danger in front of him at all.


    All his family members are here, what is he afraid of?


    Life and death together, he is content.


    "French fries? What are fries?"


    Yueying is a foodie herself, and now she hears Qiaoyi talk about hot pot and French fries, these are things she has never heard of.


    The name sounds weird, but she is really curious about whether this food is good or not.


    "that is��"


    Mu Chen was about to say something, but Qiao Yi interrupted directly.


    "It''s useless to say that, let''s think about what to do now."


    Joy never left Cyclops'' eyes.


    The person they knocked down just now has stood up, and is gearing up to eat her.


    "When you are about to die, you still have time to study food. You should go down to study. Don''t worry, I will let them accompany you in the future, but before they accompany you, let me have fun. Haha! "


    One-eyed Phoenix laughed ferociously, and at this moment she was getting closer and closer to Qiao Yi and the others.


    Qiao Yi kept leading Mu Qing and the others back, thinking in his heart whether this Yueying could save them.


    Really can''t do it, she can only use her trump card.


    "I said this elder sister who is blind in one eye, you can''t hurt this person today."


    Moon Shadow has been sitting on the big tree by the roadside.


    She is in a very good position, no one can see or feel her.


    But for some reason, she felt that Qiao Yi seemed to know where she was, and Ruoyue''s gaze drifted over her, which made her hair stand on end.


    Rubbing her arms, Yueying said helplessly.


    Even if she was killed, she wouldn''t say that she was willing to save people because of what Joey said was delicious.


    "You can live longer if you don''t meddle in your own business. My mother is afraid of you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you."


    One-eyed phoenix said viciously, the hostility in her heart skyrocketed.


    I thought it was just a very simple thing. I didn''t expect it to become like this now.


    If it wasn''t because the strong phoenix couldn''t overpower the local snake, wouldn''t she dare to kill even a few untouchables?


    The more I think about it, the stronger the anger in One-Eyed Phoenix''s heart, and the redder her eyes become.


    "Why am I just meddling in my own business? What can you do to me?"


    Yueying��s playful voice sounded, and after that, a white-clothed Yueying was seen floating down from the tree canopy.


    The light and fluttering appearance is like walking among the flowers.


    "I don''t know who it is. It turns out to be the Moon Palace Master. There are rumors in the world that the Moon Palace Master is arrogant and indifferent. I didn''t expect the Moon Palace Master to be so meddlesome."


    The one-eyed phoenix became vigilant, thinking of countermeasures quickly.


    "How about me, it''s not your turn to judge, you don''t have that qualification."


    "Palace Master Moon, please stay on the front line, so we can meet again in the future."


    Yueying''s imposing manner made Cyclops breathless, which let Cyclops know that they are not Yueying''s opponents.


    Now she has no other thoughts, just want to retreat quickly.


    If you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood. Life is the most important thing.


    "Why should I meet someone as ugly as you?"


    Yueying said contemptuously, she never looked at the one-eyed phoenix.


    Such contempt made Cyclops angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    She didn''t know what Yueying''s attitude was now, so she didn''t dare to move.


    "Joy, tell me, how can I make that hot pot and some books for me to eat."


    Moon Shadow looked at Joey with a smile on her eyes.


    Joy shivered uncomfortably as he watched.


    This look is so weird, if she were a man, she would have thought that Yueying was interested in her.


    "Kill them, I want that dead cow, I don''t want anyone else to know what happened today except us."


    Joy didn''t dare to kill, but it didn''t mean she was soft-hearted.


    These people look vicious at first glance. Let them go this time, and they will be in danger next time.


    Rather than putting yourself in danger, it is better to kill the danger.


    Anyway, it wasn''t her who did it.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Why does she feel that this Joey is more ruthless than her?


    I don��t want others to know, then everyone except the six of them will die, even those who were knocked out.


    Joy didn''t think too much about it, she just wanted Yue Ying to kill Cyclops and the group, because she didn''t see and didn''t know about the previous group of people.


    If Joy knew there were innocent people, she wouldn''t say that.


    At best, Yueying could kill Cyclops and the others.


    "I''m losing money on this deal."


    Yueying gracefully raised one hand, dragging her chin, her brows were slightly frowned, with a look of hesitation.


    In fact, in her heart, she has long agreed to the matter of moving her fingers. You can eat delicious food, this is a sure-fire business.


    But who is she?


    She is Yueying, the Grand Mistress of the Moon Palace, how can she not be reserved?


    "In the future, as long as you prepare the ingredients, I will cook delicious food for you. If you have the ability and the ingredients are complete, I can also make one hundred and eight dishes for the Manchu Banquet."


    Joy directly zoomed in on her moves. This time, Yueying is a foodie, so she can be sure.


    The trick for foodies is to match what they like.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the corners of Mu Qing''s mouth curled up slightly. Being able to do it doesn''t mean she will do it.


    The wife master played well with this hand.


    Yueying didn''t think too much about it, her eyes lit up when she heard about the one hundred and eight courses of the banquet.


    Although I don��t know what this Man Han Quan Feast is, it��s an amazing dish just by the name.


    That��s one hundred and eight dishes!


    "make a deal."


    Afraid that Joey would go back on his word, Yueying acted directly.


    "Run."


    One-eyed phoenix was about to run away when she saw this.


    "Do you think you can run away? I want to kill people, but no one can escape yet."


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Ying had already arrived at Cyclops'' side.


    The slender hand slightly raised...


    "Don''t kill me, I have information about your brother."


    One-eyed phoenix knelt down on the ground with a plop, desperately begging for mercy.


    At this time, where does she still have the fierceness just now? Some are just a kind of panic of close contact with death.


    That hand, just a little, almost touched her neck.


    She already felt the strong coolness.


    "Say, what do you know."


    Yueying''s eyes turned cold, and she lost the carelessness she had just now.


    At this time, Yueying''s gaze was filled with fire, and she stared coldly at Cyclops.


    Since she was a child, she and her younger brother have depended on each other for life.


    Just a while ago, she had no news of her younger brother.


    She sent a large number of people, but there is still no news.


    "me��"


    At this moment, the one-eyed phoenix was scared to pee, the eyes of the Moon Palace Mistress just now were so scary.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： go home

    Chapter 63 Let��s go home


    "Say it quickly, if you dare to lie to me, then I will make you die even if you want to die."


    Yueying''s hand had already grabbed Cyclops'' neck, and with a light lift, Cyclops was lifted up by Yueying.


    When he smelled a smell of urine, he threw Cyclops out in disgust.


    Plop!


    Cyclops fell to the ground.


    In fact, this is the best chance to escape, but Cyclops did not run.


    Because she can''t run, and at the same time angers Moon Shadow.


    "I also heard that when I was drinking with Master Li yesterday, I heard her say that a foolish boy went to the mountains. I heard her description, and I think that person is probably your brother."


    "Tell me specifically."


    At this time, Yueying has put away her emotions.


    "I don''t really know about this. If you ask Master Li, she must know. By the way, I heard from her that she drugged your brother and tried to plot against your brother, but failed, and your brother ran away."


    One-eyed phoenix sold Master Li completely in the spirit of being a dead friend and never dying a poor one.


    If it wasn''t for that Master Li, she wouldn''t have encountered such an unlucky thing today.


    "I hope you won''t lie to me."


    Moon Shadow muttered to herself.


    "You can just take it home, you don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll go back to your house after I''m done."


    "No problem, I''ll cook something delicious for you when you come."


    Joy nodded.


    "Clean up."


    Yueying said, suddenly a group of masked people in green clothes appeared, and after subduing everyone, they all disappeared.


    As for Moon Shadow, when it was finished and cleaned up, it was gone.


    "Wife master..."


    Mu Yun opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but found that he didn''t know what to say.


    Too many shocks for him today.


    Brother seems to know something, and has something to hide from them.


    How could the wife master know such a powerful woman.


    The treatment mentioned is to make people shut up?


    Know that only the dead can shut up.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get home."


    Qiaoyi stared at the place where Yueying and the others left, and then said blankly.


    The ox pulling the cart should have been killed by Cyclops and the others. Now it is lying motionless on the ground, and the ox cart has overturned.


    The things on the bullock cart were scattered all over the place.


    Qiaoyi helped the bullock cart up, and then lifted a cow weighing more than two thousand catties, and put it on the bullock cart.


    Glancing at his hands, Joey frowned.


    She has strength beyond imagination.


    "Are those people okay?"


    Suddenly, Mu Xuan seemed to have thought of something, and couldn''t help but speak.


    "The group of people?? Who else?"


    Joy suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "We came back in a bullock cart. There were not only the four of us, but also six people from other villages in the bullock cart. Before you came, we were dragged away by them. I don''t know what happened to them now."


    "It should be fine, let''s go home quickly."


    Joy held the handlebars with both hands, and then put them on his shoulders.


    Without cattle, she can only pull the cart by herself.


    Those people Mu Xuan mentioned must have been dealt with without any accident.


    "My wife, you can''t see people in this car."


    Qiao Yi had just taken a step when Mu Qing spoke calmly.


    Qiao Yi stopped and looked at Mu Qing.


    When she came back again, she found that Mu Qing had changed. Whether it''s temperament or anything, it''s not the same as before.


    But she didn''t ask, because the timing was wrong, and everyone has their own secrets, and she doesn''t plan to spend a lifetime with them, so it''s best not to ask everything.


    Mu Qing approached Qiao Yi, raised her hand, and gently stroked the sapphire-like stud on Qiao Yi''s earlobe.


    Then Joey only felt a slight heat in his earlobe, and then the bullock cart on the ground and everything on it disappeared.


    Qiao Yi stared at Mu Qing with wide eyes.


    what''s the problem?


    "We''ll talk about it when we get home."


    The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he said something expressionless.


    Joy: "..."


    This is too prevaricating!


    But Mu Qing just now is really handsome and attractive, so manly!


    Joy almost committed a nympho.


    Mu Qing is still the same Mu Qing, still the sallow and thin Mu Qing.


    It''s just that his own temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At this time, except for Mu Qing, everyone was full of doubts.


    Mu Xuan was still thinking about those people who were taken away, but he was even more curious about what happened just now, so he didn''t mention other people''s affairs, but quietly followed behind Qiao Yi.


    Without the burden of a bullock cart, the walking speed of the few people was very fast.


    In order not to make others suspicious, Qiao Yi took out all the things Mu Qing and the others bought.


    "Hey, you guys are back. If you don''t come back again, I think my big sister will die of anxiety."


    Wang Chun laughed and joked when he saw Qiao Yi and the others coming back.


    "Sister Chun, look at what you said. I''m not worried. Look at them. It''s really worrying. I told them to take a bullock cart, but they didn''t listen. They insisted on Walk back. When I went to greet them, I happened to see them sitting on the side of the road resting, which made me worry for nothing, don''t you think it''s annoying?"


    Qiao Yi crackled towards Wang Chun to see the bitter water.


    "Haha, you follow along next time, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Chun said with a smile.


    "It''s really like this, otherwise I''m really worried."


    "The wall is finished, we will start drilling the well tomorrow, and we will go back today."


    Joy''s family affairs, it''s not easy for her to say anything, she said a few words along the way, and then began to return to the topic.


    "Okay, let''s go back."


    Joy nodded, now she wished they would leave quickly, she still had a lot of unresolved matters.


    "Um."


    Wang Chun took everyone away, and suddenly there was no other sound in the whole yard that had been built except for the occasional cooing of chickens.


    "Hungry, I''ll make some pimple soup, first pad the stomach."


    Arrived at home, Joey was not so anxious.


    Anyway, there are some things that cannot be escaped.


    You have to accept everything, it''s better to wait until you are full.


    The pimple soup was ready soon, everyone was hungry, and everyone ate a lot.


    After eating and drinking enough, it''s time to talk about business.


    Mu Qing and the others'' backgrounds may not be simple, but Qiao Yi doesn''t want to ask more.


    Now what she wants to know is about the earrings in this space.


    When she discovered that there was a stud on her earlobe, which could hold dead objects, Joy thought about taking it off.


    But no matter how I do it, I just can��t take it off.


    This earring seems to grow on my own ear.


    Actually, to be honest, wearing such a sapphire blue stud earrings is really eye-catching when you go out.


    Qiao Yi thought very simply, but Mu Qing didn''t think so.


    There are some things he must take advantage of this opportunity to make clear.


    Otherwise, his wife would still think about "running away".


    "We are following the father''s surname, and our mother is the door-to-door wife. Our mother''s surname is Lan."


    "blue?"


    Joy frowned, this surname is rare.


    "Wife master, don''t worry, I''ll explain it to you little by little. Just listen to Yun''er, Xuan''er and Chen''er."


    "Eh, hehe, I''m not in a hurry."


    Joy was speechless, she didn''t want to know too much, she really didn''t want to.


    But Mu Qing''s state is completely in a rhythm of wanting to tell everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： you are not her

    Chapter 64 You are not the original her


    "Wife master, as our wife master, you will know some things sooner or later. I just took this opportunity to make it clear."


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi with special meaning.


    "This, this..."


    Qiao Yi touched his nose with a guilty conscience, stuttering when speaking.


    "My wife, don''t you want to know what this is?"


    Mu Qing caressed the sapphire stud on Qiao Yi''s earlobe, his words were full of temptation.


    After that, Mu Qing approached Qiao Yi and said softly, "I know you are not her."


    "Speak, I''ll listen."


    Qiao Yi sat up straight, looking like a studious baby.


    How much more does this guy know?


    Or does Mu Qing know where she came from?


    So, does Mu Qing also know how to go back?


    But seriously, she doesn''t want to go back.


    This is her arena, where she can flex her muscles and realize her dreams.


    "The sapphire stud on your ear was given to mother by my grandma. Mother gave it to me before she left."


    "Then how did this fit on my ear?"


    As for the earrings on the ears, no matter whether it is the original owner or the current her, there is no memory in her head.


    "I put it on for you the day before you woke up."


    When Mu Qing said this, he suddenly smiled, but the smile was a bit bitter.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s puzzled eyes, Mu Qing continued: "Mother told me before leaving that this sapphire earring has the ability to change fate, it can store everything, so I must keep it safe. At first I didn''t believe it, But after I put it on for you, when you woke up, I believed it."


    "Who is your mother? I always thought you were orphans."


    Joy was extremely confused.


    "We have parents, they just left suddenly ten years ago."


    Mu Yun said lightly.


    He has no impression of his parents.


    "We don''t have parents, since we don''t want us, why are we still born?"


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly. He was only six years old at the time, and his younger brother was only three years old.


    "You will know some things later."


    Mu Qing didn''t want to explain too much why his parents left. He was afraid that his younger brothers would not understand even more if he said it.


    "I do not want to know."


    "Mu Xuan!"


    Mu Yun shouted in a heavy tone.


    Anyway, those are their parents. As sons, they cannot talk about their parents.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why don''t I just talk about it? Since they don''t want us, why don''t they let me tell? I just don''t want to know, don''t want to know. What''s the use of knowing? Can it change everything now? Yes Make up for what we lost?"


    Mu Xuan was a little agitated.


    "Father and mother will come back to find us. As long as the wife is still there, father and mother will definitely come back. If you have any questions at that time, you can ask them in person."


    Mu Qing said with certainty.


    "They will come back?"


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, Mu Xuan''s mood suddenly stabilized a little.


    "Yes, I will."


    Mu Qing nodded.


    "why?"


    "It''s because of the sapphire earring on the head of the wife''s ear."


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi, that meaningful gaze made Qiao Yi quite uncomfortable.


    "Can this thing be removed?"


    Joy tugged at the studs on his ears.


    It''s a pity that as long as I exert a little force, my ears will hurt like needles.


    The earring was on her ear at this time, and Joey felt a chill. The previous happy mood because of the ability of the earring was gone now.


    Vaintly, Joey felt that she might have to pay some price as a condition for getting this earring.


    And this condition, I am afraid it is not easy to achieve.


    She may have to pay something.


    "I vaguely remember my mother said that this earring was given by a **** and man in order to thank grandma for saving her life. At the same time, she told grandma that if she encounters difficulties in the future, she can wear this earring, but Once you put it on, you can''t take it off unless you die. Because of this, grandma never wore it. She left the earrings to her most beloved granddaughter, who is my mother. Didn''t wear it, but left it to me."


    "Then you put it on for me?"


    It sounded like a very awesome thing, so I just gave it to her.


    Should she be happy or should she be happy?


    "Yes, so you are not the original Joey."


    Joy: "..."


    What should she say now?


    To admit or not to admit?


    "It is impossible for a child raised by a beggar to know so much. Also, a person''s character is almost difficult to change."


    Mu Qing talked a lot today, so much that Qiao Yi wanted to shut him up.


    "I''m really not the original Joey."


    Everyone said that, and it was justified, it was hard for her to admit it.


    "My name is Joey too, but I''m from another world."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he waited for several people to speak.


    As a result, there was a silence.


    This made Joey a little confused.


    She is from another world, shouldn''t she be treated as a monster here?


    Or you can look a little more surprised.


    But what expression is this now? It''s like a regular meal.


    Just when Qiao Yi was about to say something more, Mu Yun spoke.


    "Wife master, the moment you woke up, I knew you were not the original her, otherwise I wouldn''t call you wife master."


    "Stupid woman, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. We have discovered it a long time ago."


    Mu Xuan also followed suit.


    "My wife, what was the world you lived in before?"


    Mu Chen asked curiously like a baby.


    Joy: "..."


    Emotional she is the stupidest one.


    "Aren''t you surprised by such a bizarre thing?"


    Qiao Yi really couldn''t imagine how strong these people''s psychological endurance was.


    "What''s so strange? The world is so big and full of wonders."


    Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi with some contempt, secretly thinking that Qiao Yi made a fuss.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. If you say it''s not surprising or surprising, it''s a lie. But we have seen more bizarre things, so we are no longer surprised by the fact that your wife is in charge of you."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    ? ? ? ?


    Seeing the question marks on Qiao Yi''s face, Mu Qing explained: "Five years ago, the god-man saved by grandma appeared and said that in the future there will be a wonderful woman who will lead us to live a good life. Leave us After imprinting, it suddenly disappeared in front of us."


    "Disappeared directly? Could it be a dream?"


    Joy didn''t quite believe it. Even though she traveled here, she still didn''t quite believe that a person could disappear out of thin air.


    No way, who made this idea ingrained in her mind.


    "I thought so too at the time, but I believed it when I saw the marks on our arms."


    As he spoke, Mu Qing raised his arm and rolled up his sleeves, revealing the red mark on the bend of his right arm.


    "I have it on my arm too."


    Mu Yun also rolled up his sleeves.


    Fearing that Qiao Yi would not believe it, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen also rolled up their sleeves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Otherwise you cant have another man

    Chapter 65 Otherwise, you will never have another man


    Why does she feel like this is Shou Gongsha?


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing has said so much, there must be more to come.


    "The man of God told me that in the future there will be a woman who spends a hundred cash to marry us, and we cannot marry anyone except her. If she treats us badly, we will put earrings on her, and we will be happy in the future. It''s getting smoother. And..."


    Speaking of something else, Mu Qing''s face turned red.


    "what else?"


    Joe asked anxiously.


    Could it be to take back her life and let her go back to modern times?


    She doesn''t want to go back, really doesn''t want to.


    Modern is not at ease here.


    "And if you don''t have **** with us, the marks on our arms won''t disappear, so you don''t want to touch other men in this life."


    Joy: "..."


    This punishment is so serious! !


    Her sexual blessing! !


    "Brother, did that man of God really say that?"


    Mu Xuan remembered that Kamito didn''t say that at the time, but Kamito patted his head.


    "I haven''t heard from the man of God."


    Mu Yun also followed up.


    "You were young at the time, so of course I wouldn''t tell you these things."


    Mu Qing said with a smile.


    "No wonder even if someone proposes a marriage, the eldest brother doesn''t agree. It turns out that he is waiting for the wife."


    It turns out that they are destined to be the wife-headed people.


    Mu Chen said that he was a little depressed.


    "Fourth brother, I''m sorry."


    Mu Qing apologized to Mu Chen.


    If it wasn''t for him, maybe Mu Chen would be with the person he likes.


    But for the fate of himself and his brother, he dare not gamble.


    "It''s okay, I''ve already thought about it."


    Mu Chen was still a little depressed, but his eyes on Qiao Yi were very bright.


    "Woman, what kind of eyes are you looking at? We haven''t disliked you yet, why do you still dislike us? It''s just us. If others know your origin, they will kill you if they don''t scare you to death."


    Mu Xuan saw Qiao Yi was shocked. Suddenly it was on fire.


    If it wasn''t for the big brother to put that earring on her, would she have come here? Can she marry them who don''t dislike her?


    "I was thinking which of you should have **** with first. This Mu Chen is so young, can he hold it?"


    Joy was really hit.


    In this world, there really is no such thing as a pie in the sky.


    Since she is reborn, she has to pay corresponding responsibilities.


    It''s just that this husband is a little too much, and she can''t accept it in her heart.


    "Before he is an adult, if you dare to think of him, believe it or not, I will beat you."


    Mu Xuan was furious when he heard it.


    My younger brother is so young, he is only thirteen this year, so I just want to make an idea of ??my younger brother, and I don��t want to see if he agrees.


    "I''m just talking, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Joy was embarrassed, even if asked to make up her mind, she didn''t dare, she really couldn''t do that.


    "I''m sorry you don''t dare."


    Joy: "..."


    Her status as the head of the family! !


    Hey, her idea is wrong. Could it be that subconsciously she has completely regarded herself as a member of this family?


    "If you don''t want to be with us, this earring can also be taken off."


    Mu Qing spoke suddenly.


    He didn''t want Joey to be with them reluctantly.


    "How to get it?"


    Joy immediately regained his senses.


    "Just take a knife and scratch off the marks on our bodies."


    Joy: "..."


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It''s not like she hasn''t read the novel. How can things be that simple?


    It is estimated that a lot of blood is probably needed, or something messy.


    "Don''t think about those who have or don''t have it. I will be your wife for one day, and I will be for the rest of my life."


    Joy is not a person who makes promises easily, but she made this promise today.


    Since she has come to this world, she can do as the Romans do.


    According to the distinctive personalities of several people, the days to come should be very interesting.


    At this time, Joey didn''t know that some things were actually that simple.


    "Cut, it sounds nice, but I don''t know if it can be done."


    "Mu Xuan, do you believe that I slept with you today?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Xuan with a dangerous tone.


    Mu Xuan immediately shut up.


    "Let me take a look. Both your parents are still alive, and your mother''s surname is Lan. It''s just that ten years ago, due to some incidents, you were forced to keep you and left. The surname Lan is very rare. Could it be some hidden family or something? Bar?"


    It��s always written like this in novels, but I don��t know if this is the one she encountered.


    "I don''t know about this, but I know that Mother''s family seems to be very large."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much now. When you have money in the future, I will definitely take you to find your parents and ask them why they abandoned you."


    "No need, we''re just as good without them."


    Mu Xuan was the first to stand up and refuse.


    He hates his parents. He didn''t hate leaving him and his brothers behind, but why did he leave such a young brother behind?


    I''m afraid that this child has a hurdle in his heart, and Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, so he just didn''t mention it. Anyway, she kept it in mind.


    Looking for parents must be done in the future.


    "Who else knows that this earring is actually a space?"


    This matter is what Joey is most worried about at the moment.


    With such an artifact, even the emperor would be tempted.


    "Only a few of us know. Grandma doesn''t know its true function, and neither does Mother. Before I put it on for you, this earring has no effect."


    Mu Qing also knew the importance of the matter, so he spoke clearly.


    "Why can you control it to collect things?"


    "The man of God told me that as long as you touch that earring, not only me, Yun''er and the others can do it too, of course it''s only limited to a few of us."


    Mu Qing patiently explained.


    "This earring can only play its role if it is worn on your body."


    "Hey, it''s getting dark, I''m going to sleep, a lot of things happened today, I can''t turn my head around, let me be quiet."


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Qiao Yi stood up, left the living room, and went back to sleep in the thatched cottage.


    "Brother, is the wife master okay?"


    Mu Yun asked worriedly.


    "nothing."


    "What to worry about, instead of worrying about her, we should worry about ourselves."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he also walked towards the thatched cottage.


    While walking, she murmured that the house was already built, and she was not allowed to live in it. She had to live in this broken thatched cottage. I really don''t know what she thought.


    Joe came to the thatched cottage and lay down on the straw, thinking about what happened today.


    Even after Mu Qing said so much, Qiao Yi still felt that something was wrong.


    Many of the words were incoherent and vague, which made her confused.


    Also, these people are too calm.


    Whether she was in danger or learned that she was not the original Joey, she was too calm.


    It was as if the incident of being almost killed had never happened before, and Mu Qing still knew the details that bullock carts cannot see people.


    What happened to the Mu brothers?


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t understand it, and Joey''s head got bigger and bigger.


    In the end, without knowing when, Joey fell asleep in a daze.


    Falling asleep, Joey felt a chill down his back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： How old are you?

    Chapter 66 How old are you?


    "I''m not sure what I''m going to do if you keep pretending to be asleep."


    Joy: "..."


    Is she really sleeping?


    "Do you know that disturbing others'' sleep is a very bad behavior?"


    Joy rubbed his sleepy eyes and said in a speechless voice.


    She said how she fell asleep and felt chilly.


    It turned out that she was brought outside by Yueying.


    This autumn night is not warm at all, but rather cold.


    She was wearing thin clothes, which made it even colder.


    "I''m hungry."


    Joy: "..."


    It''s midnight now, you said you were hungry in the middle of the night, where can she get food?


    "Make more dry food, you are a local, you must be very familiar with the mountains, and you will accompany me into the mountains to find people later."


    Joy: "..."


    Is it okay if she doesn''t go?


    In the middle of the night, if she encounters a wild animal or something, her life will be in danger.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let them go."


    As if knowing what Qiao Yi was thinking, Moon Shadow pointed at Mu Qing who had woken up and came out to investigate the situation.


    Joy: "..."


    "Your husband is not bad, he is very vigilant, so he will go with him."


    Qiao Yi held his forehead, it''s too late.


    "For people like us who are powerless, if we go into the mountains with you in the middle of the night, will we hold you back?"


    Qiao Yi really didn''t want to go, she still regretted her life.


    "Give you half an hour, otherwise they will go."


    At this time, Mu Yun and the others also woke up, but they didn''t come out of the thatched hut.


    "Okay, I count you as ruthless."


    Joey gritted his teeth and said.


    "Since you are awake, come and help."


    Qiaoyi yelled, then took the torch in the hands of Yueying''s subordinates, and went straight to the kitchen.


    It��s deep in the mountains and old forests, and there are a lot of food to eat, but this time I��m looking for someone, so I hardly have time to cook.


    In this way, more dry food should be made, after all, she doesn''t know when she will find someone.


    "First make meals for twenty people, and then make dry food for twenty people."


    Moon Shadow was afraid that Qiao Yi would do less, so she deliberately spoke up.


    "Pay, or you will kill me and I won''t do it for you."


    Qiao Yi was angry, so it was fine to pull her up in the middle of the night, and threatened her to follow up the mountain.


    Threatening her is fine, and she is so **** good at asking her to prepare dry food.


    Let her prepare it, it''s still for 20 people.


    How could the rations and dry food for these twenty people be finished in half an hour?


    "Bold, how dare you speak to our palace lord like this? Be careful with your tongue."


    Before Yue Ying spoke, her subordinates quit.


    "Fuck, your palace master bullied me, I admit it. How old are you? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Now that Qiao Yi is in a bad mood, this subordinate happened to hit Qiao Yi''s anger.


    Yueying can''t afford to offend her, what is she afraid of a slave?


    Anyway, Moon Shadow wants something from her, she is afraid of a bird.


    "Tell me, how much."


    Yueying was also very speechless, if she dared to talk to her like that, she would have gone to the underworld to reunite with Hades long ago.


    But this Joey, it''s really strange that she doesn''t feel disgusted when talking to her like this.


    "One hundred taels, otherwise we won''t talk about it."


    "Okay, one hundred taels is one hundred taels, green bamboo."


    Yueying called out to the subordinate who spoke just now.


    "Palace Master!"


    Luzhu was very angry, and didn''t understand why Yueying was so special to this Joey.


    But the palace lord ordered that he couldn''t do anything, so he had no choice but to hand Qiao Yi a silver note of one hundred taels.


    Qiao Yi took the bank note and looked at it carefully.


    "What do you mean, can I still give you a fake one?"


    Green Bamboo doesn''t like Qiao Yi in any way now, but with the palace lord here, she can''t love Qiao Yi.


    "Could this be fake?"


    Joy is still not sure, after all, she has never seen what a bank note looks like.


    "I''m not going to give you a fake bank note."


    Lvzhu was choked with anger by Qiao Yi.


    "Wife master!"


    Mu Yun pulled Lajoy''s sleeve.


    "Let me tell you, if this is fake, you have to pay me two... and pay me three same."


    Joe said something worried, and then started cooking.


    "you��!"


    The green bamboo grew so big, it was really the first time I saw such a shameless and annoying person.


    "Green Bamboo, let them all come up and rest for a while. After dinner, we will continue to enter the mountain."


    Yueying knows the nature of her subordinates.


    She was afraid that if she stayed like this, she would **** off her sincere subordinate.


    "Yes, Palace Mistress."


    Lvzhu didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Hearing what Yueying said, she immediately turned and left.


    After being charged one hundred taels, Qiao Yi had to cook a good meal, even though their family had nothing to eat right now.


    The beef is still in the space, so it is not suitable to take it out now.


    So Joey can only cook meals without meat.


    "Mu Chen, turn on the fire, Mu Yun and Mu Xuan, cook the rice and dry rice, then take some potatoes, remember to peel and shred. Mu Qing, make noodles with me, and I will make dry food."


    Several people responded, and then began to work together.


    The rice here is almost cooked, and Qiao Yi has already baked a lot of scallion pancakes.


    "What''s the smell? It''s so fragrant."


    Yueying smelled it and went straight to the kitchen.


    Since she heard about her brother in the afternoon, she went straight to the county seat.


    After understanding the situation, he entered the mountain without stopping.


    Searched a lot, but couldn''t find anyone, and made them almost get lost.


    Tired and hungry, I had no choice but to leave the mountain.


    This will smell the aroma of scallion pancakes, and she will be even more hungry.


    "Scallion pancake, save this and take it up the mountain."


    Qiao Yi took a freshly baked scallion pancake and handed it to Yueying, regardless of whether Yueying would find it too hot.


    Yueying took the pancakes, and went back and forth to pick up the pancakes with hot hands, but she just couldn''t bear to throw them away.


    I can��t help it, it��s really delicious.


    After the pancakes were no longer so hot, Yueying took a bite.


    After one bite, the mouthfeel is fragrant immediately, it is crispy and crunchy, and there is a scallion flavor, it is really delicious.


    Yueying ate five yuan in a row before reluctantly leaving the kitchen.


    Actually she is not full, she wants to continue eating.


    But Qiao Yi''s eyes that were about to eat people made her feel a little guilty.


    Seeing that Yueying finally left, Joey breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Yueying continues to eat like this, she doesn''t know when she will be able to make enough cakes.


    The rice is ready, Qiaoyi fried a shredded potato, stewed a cabbage, and let Yueying and the others eat.


    And she and Mu Qing continued to make pancakes.


    Even if a person gets six pieces of cake, the total is more than one hundred pieces.


    "Mu Qing and I will follow them up the mountain later, you three must pay attention to safety at home."


    "I want to go too."


    Mu Xuan was eager to try it out. Going up the mountain in the middle of the night was exciting just thinking about it.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. The three of you are not allowed to follow. I don''t know when it will rain these days. What are you doing looking at the shrimps and bamboo shoots drying outside. That will be our living expenses in the future."


    "My wife, don''t worry, I will take good care of this family."


    Mu Yun promised.


    He doesn''t know how to punch like his big brother, and it''s a burden to follow him. Instead of that, he might as well stay at home and take good care of the house, so that the wife can rest assured.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Wife master, you have oil in your hand

    Chapter 67 Wife Lord, You Have Oil in Your Hands


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go, why are you so fierce."


    Mu Xuan curled his lips. He also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t insist on following.


    "In two days, Zhou Hong will come to pick up the one hundred catties of dried shrimps. If she wants something else, you can sell them, but you can''t sell them cheaply. The dried shrimps cost one tael of silver per catty. What about the others? Sell ??it, you can find it yourself."


    Others, Qiao Yi is not very worried. The only thing she is worried about is that Mu Yun and the others will sell the dried vegetables at home cheaply.


    "Well, I see."


    Mu Yun nodded, thinking that other things can be sold, but not less than one tael of silver.


    "Well, I have already given her thirty taels for Wang Chun, and there shouldn''t be any shortage of money after the well is drilled."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi seemed to be explaining the funeral, Mu Xuan couldn''t help but choke.


    "Isn''t it just going to a mountain? How many days can you go? It''s as if you never come back. How about you explain the funeral?"


    "Mu Xuan, shut up."


    Mu Yun yelled at Mu Xuan.


    This is the most taboo thing for people who go out.


    This is cursing the wife-lord that they won''t come back.


    Although he knew that Mu Xuan didn''t mean that, but what he said was too ugly.


    "Shut up and shut up, why are you yelling!"


    Mu Xuan threw the dough in his hand, took an oil lamp and left.


    "I gonna go see."


    Mu Chen followed suit.


    "Mu Yun, don''t be like this, we are fine, I know Mu Xuan is worried about us, he just expresses it differently. Don''t be angry, we may come back tomorrow. This home will be handed over to you .��


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Yun''s shoulder.


    Mu Yun froze, he didn''t expect Qiao Yi to pat him on the shoulder suddenly.


    "My wife, you have oil on your hands."


    Suddenly, Mu Qing''s light words came to the ears of the two.


    Now not only Mu Yun, but even Qiao Yi froze.


    The good atmosphere was ruined just like that.


    "Joe, it''s getting late, is the dry food ready?"


    At this time, Yueying''s voice came over.


    "Waiting for me to burn an incense stick."


    Qiao Yi responded, and then ignored the awkward atmosphere in front of him, but quickly made pancakes, pancakes.


    Mu Qing, Mu Yun and the others already knew about the space, and Qiao Yi started to use it generously.


    One hundred and thirty pieces of scallion pancakes were set aside, and the remaining fifty pieces of Joey were all put into the space.


    At this time, Mu Xuan walked over angrily, and handed Qiao Yi a package.


    Without saying anything about what was inside, he turned around and left angrily.


    Joy touched the package and immediately knew what was inside.


    It turned out to be a piece of clothing and two bamboo tubes, which should be water bottles.


    It seems that Mu Xuan may not be what he showed.


    The time of a stick of incense flashed by, Qiao Yi carried a big basket, and Mu Qing and Mu Yun walked out of the kitchen.


    "This basket contains dry food for you, six yuan per person. As for our own, I will carry it on my own."


    "Green bamboo, share it with everyone."


    "Yes."


    Green bamboo has smelled the scent of scallion pancakes a long time ago. I didn''t expect such a village woman to make pancakes so fragrant.


    After distributing the pancakes, a group of people went straight into the mountain with torches.


    "Hey, you wait."


    At this time, Mu Xuan''s voice sounded again.


    Qiao Yi stopped in her tracks, and looked suspiciously at Mu Xuan who was chasing him.


    "Xiaoxue is back, take it with you."


    Mu Xuan stuffed Xiaoxue who was sleeping in his arms to Qiao Yi, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Thank you, we''re just looking for someone, come back soon, wait for us at home."


    Mu Xuan stopped in his tracks and gave a soft "hmm".


    Qiao Yi walked away, and Mu Xuan turned around, staring at the direction Qiao Yi and the others left in a daze.


    "People are far away, still watching? Go back to sleep."


    Mu Yun glanced at the torches and figures gradually disappearing into the forest, and patted Mu Xuan on the shoulder.


    In the end, he suddenly thought of the picture of Joey patting him on the shoulder in the kitchen.


    Involuntarily blushed on the cheeks.


    "Second brother, do you think the wife will forgive us if she knows we are lying to her?"


    "We have given her the opportunity to choose. There are some things that she doesn''t need to know, and even if she knows, she can''t change anything."


    "But it''s impossible to keep this matter from her."


    "Third brother, the eldest brother has said everything that should be said. As for some things, the wife-lord thought wrong, that is her business, and this is not deception."


    ��I��m still a little worried����


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with you? This doesn''t look like your style. When did you become sentimental? Go to sleep now, isn''t it good that we are like this now? Let''s talk about the future, why do you bother?" Do you increase your troubles?"


    Mu Yun joked with a smile.


    But why is it not like this in his heart?


    If the wife master does not have **** with them for a day, their hearts will always be restless.


    It seems that he needs to find a chance to let his wife have **** with them.


    At this time, Qiao Yi, who was following Mu Qing in the middle of the team, suddenly sneezed.


    "Who''s talking about me? Why doesn''t it feel like a good thing?"


    Joy muttered in a low voice.


    "You can know who''s talking about you just by sneezing?"


    Suddenly, Yueying, who was walking in front, came over.


    Joy: "..."


    Why is this man''s ears so sharp? Dog ears probably don''t even have the spirit of Moon Shadow.


    "One thought, two curses and three murmurs."


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a saying."


    "Where are we going?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the group of people were walking very fast, and they didn''t look like they were looking for someone at all, so they couldn''t help but speak curiously.


    "The periphery has already been searched, let''s go directly to the depths this time."


    After saying this, Yueying had no other thoughts, and directly quickened her pace and walked in front.


    Joy didn''t know how long she had been walking, anyway, she couldn''t walk anymore.


    "Stop, stop, I can''t walk anymore."


    Qiao Yi yelled several times, but no one answered, so he simply pulled Mu Qing to sit on the floor.


    It��s already light up all day, and I still don��t rest.


    She was exhausted.


    Mu Qing was also very tired, but no one said to rest, so he kept gritting his teeth.


    "I just said I can''t bring you here, and after walking for a while, you won''t be able to move anymore."


    Green Bamboo''s dissatisfied opening.


    "Is this called a while? How long has it been? You are amazing, you go, hurry up."


    Joy is out of breath now.


    Yueying directly signaled everyone to rest where they were.


    "It''s time to rest for a stick of incense."


    "Palace Master!"


    Lu Zhu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Moon Shadow.


    "Only when you have enough rest can you have the strength to continue searching."


    After sending away the green bamboo, Yueying flew to a tree, and then slowly ate dry food.


    "Drink some water first."


    Qiaoyi took out a bamboo tube, handed it to Mu Qing, and then picked up another one by herself.


    After drinking the water, the two of them ate scallion pancakes.


    It may be that they walked in the middle of the night, they were really hungry, Qiao Yi and Mu Qing did not eat less.


    Seeing Qiao Yi and Mu Qing eating deliciously, the others swallowed subconsciously.


    Then he grabbed the scallion pancake in his hand.


    They only have so much dry food, they can''t eat too much at once, or they won''t have anything to eat later.


    After all, no one knows when they will be able to find someone after entering the mountain this time, and then go out.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care so much, let''s talk when she''s full, anyway, she won''t be so hungry that she still has Mu Qing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Such a wife is so cute

    Chapter 68 Such a wife is cute


    After resting for a stick of incense, everyone went on the road again.


    After walking again for about two hours, Yueying signaled everyone to stop.


    At this time, the group has come to the edge of a lake.


    "We found this place last time, and this time we started to search from here. Two people work in groups, search separately, and meet at the same place before sunset."


    "Yes."


    Following Yueying''s order, everyone immediately dispersed.


    "Don''t go too far, if you encounter danger, shout loudly, I will rush over."


    After finishing speaking, Yueying walked away directly.


    "Hey... you haven''t told me what a person looks like yet!"


    Joy was speechless, she didn''t expect Yueying to leave them behind just like that.


    Looking at Xiaoxue who was sleeping soundly in her arms, Qiao Yi couldn''t bear to wake it up.


    "Let''s take a look this way."


    Joy casually pointed in a direction.


    Just took two steps, but found that Mu Qing didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I can not swim."


    "Swimming? What is swimming for? There are all trees here, so there is no need for swimming."


    At the end, Joey was depressed.


    Isn''t the direction she is pointing at the lake, and where she is now, she will fall into the river after walking a few steps.


    "I said Mu Qing, why are you getting worse and worse?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing carefully this time.


    Which character is the real him?


    At the beginning, I was cold, and I didn''t say a word for several days.


    Later, when I encountered danger, my temperament changed and I talked more.


    But now, why has it changed back to the boring gourd before, and it has become limp.


    Can you just say that there is water in front?


    I can''t swim at all!


    "Is there? Why don''t I know?"


    Mu Qing played stupid.


    "Hmph, how do you know in your heart, let''s go this way."


    "Um."


    Looking at Qiao Yi who was walking in front of him, Mu Qing smiled.


    He likes to see his wife''s angry look, which is much cuter than the usual rigid look.


    Such a wife-owner seems to have vitality.


    "Where do you think this person can go? There are so many people who have been searching for a long time yesterday, but there is no news. I don''t know what the person looks like, so how do we find it?"


    Joey muttered as he walked.


    Mu Qing listened patiently, said nothing, and was a competent listener.


    "In the middle of the night, you pulled people out of the bed, and when you came here, you threw us down. What do you think it''s good for us to come here?"


    Qiao Yi is sleepy right now, but in this deep mountain and old forest, he really dare not sleep for a while.


    "Mu Qing, just watch and walk, remember to point the way, I will rely on you for a while."


    Suddenly, Joey thought of a brilliant idea.


    After speaking, he was ready to lean on Mu Qing.


    "It looks like a walnut tree in front."


    Mu Qing''s words directly made Qiao Yi more energetic.


    Walnuts!


    One of her favorite dried fruits.


    After walking about ten meters, a big tree hugging two people appeared in front of them.


    There are some walnuts hanging on the tree, and there are many natural falling walnuts on the ground.


    "Hurry up, let''s pick up more while no one is around."


    At this moment, Qiao Yi had already forgotten why he came here, and his mind was full of how to eat walnuts after taking them home.


    Mu Qing is what Qiaoyi says to do, he will do.


    Joy didn''t say to find someone, and he didn''t mention it.


    The two have been busy for most of the day, no matter whether it is on the tree or on the ground, they are almost done by the two.


    "Let''s go, let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Where is Joey still sleepy at this time?


    This sleepiness has long since disappeared.


    This mountain is really full of treasures, especially in this deep mountain, where there are few people.


    Joy is like a robber, as long as she knows anything that can be eaten, used, or sold for money, she will not let go of any of them, and put them all into the space.


    The two eat pancakes when they are hungry, and continue making pancakes when they are full.


    Xiaoxue is also a serious foodie, and when she heard that Qiao Yi wanted to cook those weird things, she also started to help.


    It wasn''t until it was getting dark that Joey remembered that she seemed to have forgotten the business.


    "Mu Qing, where are we?"


    Joe looked around, there were densely packed trees, and the mottled sunlight shone through the leaves on the trees, making the whole forest a little dark. There is no way to tell the direction.


    "do not know."


    Mu Qing shook his head.


    He has been following Joey to pick wild fruits, pick mushrooms, dig herbs, here and there, how can he remember clearing the road?


    Joy: "..."


    This is terrible, if there is a tiger or wolf, they still have to escape?


    This good spirit is not bad spirit!


    Joy just thought of the beast, and the beast appeared.


    "Aww, aww..."


    "This, this can''t be a tiger?"


    Joy still had a hint of luck in his heart at this time.


    Mu Qing glanced at Qiao Yi speechlessly, then looked warily at the source of the voice.


    Xiaoxue stood on Joey''s shoulders, her hair all over her body blown up, like a frightened cat.


    "Aww...Aww..."


    The sound is getting closer.


    ��We go up the tree so it can��t come up. Even if it does come up, we can drive it down.��


    At this time, Joey was still calm, quickly glanced at the surrounding trees, and then chose the thickest one.


    "That''s the one, can you climb a tree?"


    "meeting."


    Mu Qing nodded, and quickly climbed up the tree.


    Qiao Yi didn''t procrastinate when he saw this, and followed Mu Qing up the tree.


    When both of them climbed up the tree, the tiger happened to appear under the tree.


    At this time, the tiger was sniffing the smell below.


    After a while, another tiger came over.


    "Holy shit, there are actually two tigers. Moon Shadow is still looking for a fart, I guess people have already entered the belly of the tiger."


    Seeing that there were already two tigers under the tree, Joey couldn''t help but said.


    Just when Mu Qing was wondering what Qiao Yi meant by "Damn it", the two tigers under the tree found someone in the tree because of Qiao Yi''s voice.


    "They found us."


    Mu Qing took out the dagger that he had been carrying all along, and looked calmly at the two tigers under the tree, who were eagerly preparing to climb the tree.


    "Hey, your dagger is not bad."


    Qiao Yi didn''t know much about cold weapons, but the dagger in Mu Qing''s hand at this time made a person like her who didn''t understand anything feel that this dagger was not simple.


    Seeing the cold sharpness on the dagger, Joey''s back trembled.


    I was afraid that Mu Qing would not be able to hold it steady, and the dagger would hit him, and then there would be inexplicable holes in his body.


    "My mother left it to me."


    At this moment, Qiao Yi felt that Mu Qing and his mother were not easy.


    In the backward ancient times, such a good dagger may not be owned by ordinary people.


    At this time, the tiger below kept trying, wanting to climb the tree, without any intention of giving up.


    "Your mother is really kind to you, do you think they can come up?"


    "uncertain."


    Mu Qing said very conservatively. Although this is the first time he has met a tiger, he has also heard that tigers can climb trees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： reserved? no need!

    Chapter 69 Reserved? no need!


    "It''s going to be dark soon. I guess they won''t be able to climb up. We''re climbing up, then we''ll eat something and sleep. When it''s dawn tomorrow, they''ll probably leave, and then we''ll go find Moon Shadow and the others." .��


    Can''t beat the tiger, can''t run the tiger, they can only stand in a stalemate with the tiger in the tree.


    This tree is very tall, if the tiger dares to come up, she will dare to kick it down.


    "Um."


    Mu Qing responded, and then began to climb up, followed by Qiao Yi.


    Seeing that they were more than 20 meters away from the ground, the two of them stopped, and then chose a relatively safe place to sit down.


    Joy took out the straw rope that had tied the ox cart before from the space, and began to wrap it around his body. After a while, a net big enough for one person to sleep appeared.


    "There are only so many ropes. Although this place is a bit small, it''s okay to squeeze. Come and sit."


    Joy patted the place beside him.


    She is a rope wrapped around thick branches, and she and Mu Qingjia together only weigh more than two hundred catties.


    This weight is not a problem for thick thighs.


    Mu Qing nodded and sat down.


    Qiao Yi took out a few scallion pancakes from the space, and the two of them ate them together.


    The two hungry tigers under the tree still wandered around the tree unwillingly, and kept trying to climb up.


    But every time he climbed less than five meters, he jumped down.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi let go of the heart that had been raised all the time.


    Seeing that Xiaoxue had found a comfortable place after eating and curled up to sleep, Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing.


    "I still have a piece of rope here, we sleep together, and then I use this piece of rope to tie us to the tree trunk, so that we can sleep peacefully."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded.


    It was the first time for him to get along with Joey so closely. How could he refuse such a good thing?


    As for being reserved, does he still need to be reserved when dealing with his own wife?


    Qiaoyi signaled Mu Qing to come and lie down, then tied himself and Mu Qing''s waist with a rope, and then fixed it on the branch.


    After tugging twice, seeing that it was quite strong, Joey lay down.


    But lying down this time, Joey was embarrassed.


    At this moment, the two were facing each other, and Qiao Yi could clearly feel Mu Qing''s shallow breath blowing on his face.


    Fortunately, it was already dark, otherwise Joey wouldn''t know how to face it.


    This is the first time she has had such close contact with the opposite **** since she grew up.


    At this time, Mu Qing was also feeling uncomfortable, he clearly felt that Qiao Yi was watching him.


    "Can you sleep with your back to me, I can''t sleep like we do."


    Joy''s tone was a little awkward, a little tangled, and a little questioning.


    It seemed as if he was afraid that Mu Qing might misunderstand something.


    "Um."


    Mu Qing responded in a low voice, what Qiaoyi said was just what he wanted, even though he couldn''t see each other like this, he couldn''t sleep either.


    Carefully turned over, leaving his back to Joey.


    Noticing that Mu Qing had turned over, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the atmosphere between the two is a bit subtle, let��s say it��s ambiguous, and it��s almost not ambiguous, but the posture of the two people is very ambiguous.


    No one spoke for a while, just quietly listening to the sound of the tiger scratching the trunk under the tree.


    Joy��s position is very good, there is a taller branch just under the head, which is just right for a pillow.


    But Mu Qing didn''t. Seeing Mu Qing moving his head from time to time, and carefully moving his body from time to time, Qiao Yi stretched his arm under Mu Qing''s head.


    "Lie on my arm, come over."


    Seeing that Mu Xuan didn''t move, Qiao Yi stretched out his other hand and directly wrapped it around Mu Qing''s waist.


    With a little effort, Mu Qing came into close contact with Qiao Yi.


    The softness behind her made Mu Qing subconsciously stiffen, not knowing what to do.


    He really didn''t expect that Joey''s body would be so soft.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was really sleepy, and regardless of what happened to Mu Qing, she just hugged Mu Qing in her arms like a doll, and then closed her eyes to sleep.


    Autumn nights are cold, and even colder above the tree trunks.


    The warmth in his arms made Qiao Yi greedy, and subconsciously hugged her tightly.


    Mu Qing was also very sleepy, but he couldn''t fall asleep.


    The softness behind him and the heat on his neck made his body numb, and a strange feeling swept over his whole body.


    Coupled with Joey''s tight hug, the feeling was even stronger.


    After an unknown amount of time, Mu Qing finally couldn''t resist the drowsiness and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Joey was awakened by howling wolves.


    The continuous howling of wolves made it difficult for Joey to fall asleep again.


    At this time, the tiger under the tree also roared, as if declaring its sovereignty.


    After yelling at each other for a while, I don''t know who will win and who will lose, but they are quiet anyway.


    Joy fell asleep again.


    At this time, Qiaoyi didn''t know that Yueying was going crazy looking for Qiaoyi.


    Why did this person suddenly disappear?


    Now not only looking for his younger brother, but also looking for Qiao Yi and Mu Qing, which made Yueying go crazy and want to kill someone.


    Yueying didn''t let his subordinates rest until it was dark.


    The sky is getting bright, let people continue to find people.


    As for Joey, he slept until he woke up naturally.


    Opening his eyes, Mu Qing was no longer in his arms, and Qiao Yi sat up in shock.


    After seeing Mu Qing sitting on a branch next to him, Qiao Yi breathed out.


    Scared her to death, she thought Mu Qing had fallen.


    Before she could adjust her beating heart, Xiaoxue came into Qiao Yi''s arms, screaming excitedly.


    Xiaoxue: Hurry up, hurry up, there are good things down there.


    "What good stuff?"


    Joe looked under the tree, but there was nothing.


    The tigers are gone. It seems that the two tigers from yesterday have left.


    "Um?"


    Mu Qing thought Qiao Yi was talking to him.


    "Here, eat, let''s go down when we are full. Xiaoxue said there are good things down there."


    Qiao Yi did not rush down the tree, but handed Mu Qing and Xiaoxue scallion pancakes.


    With food, Xiaoxue was not in such a hurry, but imitated Qiao Yi, raised her two front paws, and ate the scallion pancake.


    Seeing that the beard that Xiaoxue ate was full of crumbs, Qiao Yi smiled and helped to wipe it off.


    Xiaoxue just moved her beard and continued to eat pancakes.


    After they were full, Joey went down the tree.


    "Go, take us to see where there are good things."


    Qiaoyi patted Xiaoxue who was nestling in her arms.


    Xiaoxue: The Lun family is full and unwilling to move.


    "Salem, hurry up and lead the way, do you still want to eat delicious food?"


    Qiao Yi patted Xiaoxue''s butt.


    Xiaoxue: I don��t know if you can��t shoot a fox��s butt? Lead the way and lead the way, whoever is afraid of whom! snort!


    Qiao Yi didn''t pierce Xiaoxue''s greedy thoughts, and followed Xiaoxue with a smile.


    Mu Qing followed behind Qiao Yi, while watching the surrounding situation from time to time.


    After walking about a hundred meters, Joey smelled blood.


    "Be careful."


    Qiao Yi signaled Mu Qing to be careful.


    Mu Qing nodded, he was always careful.


    This is a deep mountain, maybe a wild boar will pop out at any time, so you need to be extra careful.


    After walking for another stick of incense, at a distance of more than two hundred meters, Joey finally saw the source of the **** smell.


    I planned to take a nap, but I woke up to update, but I overslept. . Sorry for an hour late update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Mysterious Valley

    Chapter 70 Mysterious Valley


    It turned out to be the corpses of wolves and tigers.


    Could it be that they fought yesterday?


    The two tigers lying dead on one side should be the two that were going to eat them yesterday.


    "Xiaoxue, are you talking about these corpses?"


    Joy''s tone was a little dangerous.


    The blood on some corpses is still steaming, so they should have died not long ago.


    These tiger skins and wolf skins are both valuable things, but I don��t even look where they are.


    It is estimated that other carnivorous animals are not far from here.


    Now they are in danger.


    Xiaoxue: How is it possible, come with me.


    It doesn''t like such **** things.


    Joy doesn''t want to stay here any longer, it''s too dangerous after all.


    But of course she can''t let go of good things.


    He directly collected all the corpses of tigers and wolves around him, and some of them were collected twice and were not taken into the space. Qiaoyi directly took a stone and smashed them again, and then they were put into the space.


    Following Xiaoxue all the way around, he couldn''t find the place.


    "Xiaoxue, where the **** are you taking us? How long has it been going?"


    Xiaoxue ran fast, so she and Mu Qing also had to speed up.


    It is not easy to walk in this jungle, and if you walk faster, it is quite tiring.


    If someone opens the way ahead, it will be easier, but unfortunately there is no if!


    Xiaoxue: Soon.


    After an hour...


    "How long is it? You don''t say I won''t leave."


    Joy is very angry now.


    In order to keep up with Xiaoxue, she didn''t even pick the dried fruit and wild grapes she saw.


    Xiaoxue: Right ahead, really fast.


    "I''ll give you another incense stick, if it''s not enough, I won''t go."


    Seeing Xiaoxue''s impatient look, Qiao Yi gave Xiaoxue an ultimatum.


    Xiaoxue: Let��s go!


    Mu Qing has been silently following behind Qiao Yi, seeing Qiao Yi muttering to himself, couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect the wife master to be such an interesting person.


    This time it was really coming soon, Xiaoxue stopped before a stick of incense burned.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the place where Xiaoxue stopped, and it was at the entrance of a cave.


    Xiaoxue: Right here.


    Joy: "..."


    She remembered that bears seemed to live in caves.


    It''s pitch black here, what if there are bears here?


    Xiaoxue didn''t care what Joey thought, and just jumped in.


    Joy saw it, well, it won��t work if you don��t follow in.


    "I don''t know if there is any danger here, you wait outside."


    Regardless of whether Mu Qing agreed or not, Qiao Yi stepped into the cave.


    At first there was still a little light in the cave, and the road could be seen clearly.


    But as we walked, it became darker and darker.


    No choice, Joey could only walk by touching the rocks beside him.


    "Xiaoxue, where are you? I can''t see."


    "Xiaoxue?"


    "Xiaoxue!"


    ��


    After shouting for a long time, but there was no movement from Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi was discouraged.


    She shouldn''t have followed in.


    And still came in without any preparation.


    It''s all right now, the surroundings are pitch black, there is no light at all, and she doesn''t know how long she has been walking.


    And she also felt that the soles of her feet seemed to be getting more and more wet.


    "Go another 100 meters, if it''s still dark like this, then go back the same way."


    Thinking about this, Joey continued to walk forward.


    After walking a hundred meters, when Joey was about to return the same way, a light appeared in front of his eyes.


    Driven by curiosity, Joey continued to move forward.


    As the light increased, Joey found Xiaoxue sitting at the entrance of the cave.


    Xiaoxue: Come here quickly.


    With Xiaoxue here, Qiaoyi''s heart felt more at ease.


    walked quickly to Xiaoxue''s side.


    Immediately afterwards, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There is a valley in front of you, and you can still see the hot spring exuding heat.


    There are birds and flowers everywhere, and there is no sense of defeat in autumn.


    Instead, it is full of vitality everywhere.


    Xiaoxue: Don��t look, the good stuff is here.


    Qiao Yi recovered from the beautiful scenery in front of him, and followed behind Xiaoxue.


    The further he walked, the more frightened Joey became. Where is this place?


    There are so many rare trees and various fruit trees.


    That should be golden nanmu, right?


    That yellow fruit, could it be a mango?


    And that one, durian? ? ?


    Jackfruit? ? ?


    At the same time, Joy made another discovery that shocked her.


    The trees here do not seem to grow naturally, but seem to be planted artificially.


    Xiaoxue: Right here.


    At this time, Xiaoxue stopped in front of a European-style wooden house.


    Seeing this European-style wooden house, Joey became more sure of what he was thinking.


    The owner here should be from the same place as her.


    "anyone there?"


    Joy politely knocked on the door.


    Xiaoxue gave Joey a disdainful look, and then jumped in from a window on one side.


    "Wait for me!"


    With a little effort from Joey, the wooden door opened, and as the wooden door opened, a burst of dust flew up.


    Choking made Qiao Yi cough again and again.


    Now Qiao Yi knew why Xiaoxue despised her.


    There is no one here at all. If there were people, there would be so much dust.


    As soon as Qiaoyi walked into the room, Xiaoxue dragged her trouser legs away before she had time to take a closer look.


    Joy was led up to the second floor, and stopped in front of a door.


    Xiaoxue motioned for Joey to open the door.


    Joe learned to be smart this time, carefully opened the door, and then walked into the room.


    This room should be a warehouse.


    Dusty boxes piled up everywhere.


    The box was not locked, and Joey opened the box closest to him.


    Inside turned out to be neatly arranged ginseng.


    Judging by the age, it should not be low, and it is quite well preserved.


    Looking at the other boxes, they are all similar, with various air-dried medicinal materials.


    There is also a box of gold and jade.


    "Holy shit, which rich man lives here? The gold in this box is estimated to be several hundred catties. Not to mention jade, it is estimated that it can be placed side by side with gold. It is also worth a lot of money. Get rich, get rich !"


    Joy smiled from ear to ear.


    I just don��t know whose stuff it is. If she takes it all away, will the master come back and cause trouble for her?


    At this moment, Xiaoxue came over.


    Xiaoxue: Take a look at this.


    "letter?"


    Joy lowered his head and took a letter that was also dusty from Xiaoxue''s mouth.


    Opening the letter, a familiar text that is no longer familiar comes into view.


    The letter reads:


    Hello stranger, when you read this letter, I am no longer here. Since you can read this letter, it means that we are destined. You can take anything in this valley. I just have one request, please don''t destroy the environment here.


    No name or surname is written on the letter, and there is no useful information.


    This made it impossible for Joey to deduce whether this person came from time to time.


    "You only saw this letter? When did you find out here?"


    No choice, Qiaoyi could only look at Xiaoxue.


    Somehow, she had a feeling that Xiaoxue seemed to know something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： The wifes hands are so soft and small

    Chapter 71 Wife''s hands are so soft and small


    Xiaoxue shook the dirt on her body, but the more she shook, the more she shook the surrounding dust.


    "Ahem, stop shaking, I''m choking to death, and shake outside later."


    Joy waved his hand in front of his nose.


    This dust is really not ordinary.


    Xiaoxue looked at Joey innocently, it didn''t want to do that either.


    "We''ll talk when we get outside, but before we go out, I have to put these things away."


    Since it is nothing without a master, she, Joey, is not polite.


    With a wave of his hand, Qiao Yi put away more than twenty boxes half a person''s height in the room.


    The box was put away, and because there was no support for the box, all the dust on it fell down, splashing like waves.


    Joy ran out as fast as he could.


    And Xiaoxue''s speed is even faster.


    Running all the way to the outside, Joey breathed heavily.


    "Xiaoxue, are there other boxes like this?"


    Xiaoxue: No, it��s all here.


    "Did you live here before?"


    Joy thought of a possibility.


    She felt that only such a good place could raise a fox with such spirituality as Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue: We��ve got the things, let��s go quickly, your grand lord is still waiting.


    Xiaoxue talked about him from left to right, but didn''t answer Joey directly.


    Although Joey is very curious, he also understands a truth.


    You should know, you will know it naturally.


    You shouldn''t know, and you can''t find out no matter how much you ask.


    "I''ll pick some fruit and go."


    Joy did not procrastinate, and started picking fruit when he came to the fruit tree.


    Xiaoxue was quite speechless when she saw Qiao Yi slowly climbing the tree to pick the fruit, and picked a little in half a day.


    Xiaoxue: How stupid, you still need to pick it yourself? A matter of thought.


    "Forehead!"


    Joy was embarrassed.


    Having had space for so long, she actually forgot about this one.


    As long as it is a dead object, she can take it into the space with a single thought.


    And she still struggled to pick up things from the tree and the ground and put them away.


    This is simply taking off your pants and farting, so unnecessary!


    With Xiaoxue''s suggestion, Qiao Yi quickly put the fruit into the space.


    Because there are other animals living in the valley, Joey didn''t take all the fruits away in one go.


    Like durian, jackfruit, mangosteen, and cherries, these are speechless fruits that are expensive in modern times, and Qiao Yi harvests the most.


    No way, who made her love it?


    Picking up the fruit, Joey even suspected that this place was not a fictional ancient time, but a certain hill in the modern south.


    Qiaoyi collected more than two hundred catties of almost every kind, and then left with Xiaoxue with unsatisfactory intentions.


    When going out, Xiaoxue didn''t walk by herself, but lay in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Joy was thinking while walking.


    This Xiaoxue approached her at the beginning, probably with a purpose.


    But this purpose is not to harm her, otherwise Xiaoxue would not have brought her here.


    Qiaoyi also discovered that Xiaoxue also knew about this space.


    Could it be that Xiaoxue''s appearance is related to Mu Qing''s mother, or that god-man?


    This valley is the place where the man of God lives?


    The more I think about Joey, the more confused I feel.


    After analyzing what she knew, Joy was horrified to find that her arrival seemed to be calculated.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the purpose is.


    She doesn''t have any special skills, and her ancestors don''t have any capable people. She''s just an ordinary person. Why do you want to plot against her?


    I really can��t figure it out, I really can��t figure it out.


    "Forget it, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. When it''s time for me to know, I will always know. I have already died once, so what should I be afraid of? At worst, I will die again."


    Qiao Yi seemed to be speaking to herself, but also to Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue''s ears moved, her closed eyes slowly opened, then closed again, and she continued to sleep in Qiaoyi''s arms.


    Joy can think so, and it is relieved, otherwise it really doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Out of the cave, just in time to see Mu Qing going inside.


    "My wife, are you okay?"


    At this time, Mu Qing lost his usual calmness and looked anxious.


    When he saw Joey coming out, the expression on his face eased.


    "I''m fine, let''s go."


    Qiao Yi didn''t say much, but pulled Mu Qing to leave here quickly.


    When she came out again, Qiao Yi asked Xiaoxue if others could find it here.


    As a result, Xiaoxue said sternly that no one else could find it except it.


    Qiaoyi was afraid that Yueying and the others would find them, so she pulled Mu Qing away as soon as she came out.


    But Joey forgot one thing.


    Without Xiaoxue to lead the way, I couldn''t find this place, and I couldn''t get out either.


    Qiao Yi dragged Mu Qing who was full of doubts for a long time before realizing something was wrong.


    "Why do all the trees around here look the same?"


    For Joey, who has lived in the mountains and forests since childhood, distinguishing directions in the mountains and forests is a must-learn skill.


    But she found that since she got here, it didn''t work.


    So, she got lost again.


    Xiaoxue: Go right when you see a thicker tree.


    Knowing how to get out, Qiao Yi dragged Mu Qing to continue walking.


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi holding his hand, dazed.


    The wife-lord''s hands are so small and soft.


    Such a small hand has so much strength.


    "Hey, do you think that is a human?"


    Joy suddenly noticed a lump in front of him, which looked like a human.


    "Very similar."


    Mu Qing looked carefully in the direction Qiaoyi pointed, and it really looked like a person.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she let go of Mu Qing''s hand and was about to move forward.


    "Let me go and have a look."


    In the deep mountains and old forests, a thing that looks like a person suddenly appeared, and I don''t know if it is dangerous, so Mu Qing didn''t want Qiao Yi to go there first.


    If something happened to him, he would have three brothers, but if something happened to Joey, the four brothers would have no wives.


    "I''m a woman, of course I went to have a look first."


    Joy said without any rejection, then took a step forward and walked forward.


    As the distance got closer, Joey found that the things in front of him looked more like people.


    After walking in, I realized that it was really a human being.


    I saw that the clothes on this person were in a mess, and a large area of ??skin was exposed on the chest, legs, and arms.


    Presumably it was scratched by a branch or something.


    Pick up a branch and approach it slowly.


    poked it with a branch, but nothing happened.


    poked again, still nothing.


    "Hey, are you dead or not? Squeak."


    While talking, Joey did not forget to poke the person lying on the ground.


    "water��"


    It may have been hurt by Joey''s poke, when an extremely weak voice sounded.


    "As long as you are not dead, I will give you water."


    Joe quickly took out a bamboo tube from his backpack, opened the lid on it, and fed him water.


    "Mu Qing, do you think this person is the younger brother Yue Ying is looking for?"


    It''s no wonder that Qiao Yi made such an association, it really feels like a bit of a coincidence.


    If it wasn''t for Yueying''s younger brother, whose family''s man would come to this deep mountain?


    But speaking of it, this person''s luck is really bad enough. It''s not good to go anywhere, so he has to come here.


    You must know that the surrounding area is very evil, and if no one leads the way, then you can��t get in or out, even if you can get in, you can��t get out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Simple, rude and effective

    Chapter 72 Simple, rude and effective


    "possible."


    "Whether it is or not, since we have met, we will be saved."


    "Um."


    In fact, this person is none other than Yue Ying��s younger brother Yue Xi.


    Yue Xi who was drugged by Master Li and then escaped.


    Qiao Yi saw that Yue Xi was dressed in rags, so he looked down at his own clothes.


    Adhering to the principle of a good man to the end, Joey took off his coat.


    "Xiaoxue, take us to find the water source, we are running out of water."


    The person in front of him has many small wounds, and many places are red and swollen.


    But it looks like he should have treated it himself, otherwise the wound would probably fester.


    Xiaoxue also knew that saving a life was better than building a seven-level pagoda, so she simply started to lead the way.


    Qiaoyi handed the package on her body to Mu Qing, and she hugged Yue Xi.


    Originally, Mu Qing wanted to say that he came to hug him, but this man and woman can��t accept kissing. If this is really Yueying��s younger brother, what should the wife do if she sees her younger brother��s body and asks the wife to marry him?


    But before Mu Qing had time to say it, Qiao Yi was hugged by others.


    The man in ragged clothes was covered with a woman''s clothes and was hugged by a woman. If others saw this, it would be hard to explain.


    Mu Qing was worried, but everyone hugged him, what else could he do?


    I can only tell myself in my heart that the wife-owner is saving people, saving people.


    On the way to a place with water, Qiao Yi saw a lot of anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving herbs, so she asked Mu Qing to pick them.


    Soon, they reached the edge of a small stream.


    "Mu Qing, you wipe his body with water, and then put the clothes in the backpack on him. I''ll go and smash the medicinal materials, and light a fire to cook something for him."


    Joey has already taken out all the rice noodles in the space, and now the staple food in the space is only some scallion pancakes.


    What Qiaoyi wanted to do was to take a porcelain bowl and boil the scallion pancakes into a mushy soup.


    "Um."


    Mu Qing responded to Qiao Yi, and then began to help Yue Xi clean the wound.


    There is a lot of wood in the jungle, and Joey built a fire in a short while, and then boiled the scallion pancakes with water.


    Looking at the pitch-black porcelain bowl that was burned in an instant, Qiao Yi secretly thought that he must prepare a set of daily necessities in the space next time, otherwise it would be too inconvenient.


    Thinking that Yue Xi was very weak, Qiao Yi took out a ginseng from the big box that was put into the space in the valley before, then pulled a few roots, put them into a bowl, and cooked them with the scallion pancakes.


    Cookies and ginseng were cooking in a bowl, and Joey began to crush the anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving medicinal materials he had found with stones.


    "The wife has changed."


    At this time, Mu Qing''s voice came.


    "He has a lot of wounds on his body, you can apply medicine to him."


    The wounds are all on her body, it is really inappropriate for her to be given medicine by a woman.


    "Um."


    Mu Qing responded quickly, and he was also afraid that Qiao Yi would administer the medicine himself, otherwise he might not be able to explain it clearly.


    It��s not that he thinks too much, there are some things you have to guard against, who made his wife so good.


    Mu Qing gave Yue Xi the medicine, and Qiao Yi had already boiled the scallion pancakes into a mush.


    "My wife, let me feed him."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi wanted to feed Yue Xi, Mu Qing immediately spoke.


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and handed the cold paste to Mu Qing.


    As a result, no matter how Mu Qing feeds him, Yue Xi just doesn''t open his mouth.


    In desperation, Mu Qing could only ask Qiao Yi for help.


    "Let me do it."


    Qiaoyi came to Mu Qing, sat on the ground, let Yue Xi lean on him, motioned for Mu Qing to hold the bowl, and then picked up the simple spoon he just made to scoop up a spoonful of the paste.


    "Look good, for someone like him who is not conscious, you have to feed him like this."


    Qiaoyi held Yue Xi''s chin with his left hand, and then squeezed it lightly, Yue Xi opened his mouth, then picked up a spoon with his right hand and quickly put the paste into Yue Xi''s mouth, and then slightly exerted force with his left hand, forcing Yue Xi to look up.


    With a grunt, Yue Xi swallowed a spoonful of the paste.


    "How about it?"


    Qiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Mu Qing, with an expression that you are about to praise me.


    "sharp."


    This is really the first time Mu Qing has seen feeding like this.


    Simple, rude and effective.


    Soon a bowl of mush was poured into Yue Xi''s stomach by Qiao Yi.


    "Where do we go now?"


    Mu Qing asked while washing the dishes.


    It would be okay if it was just the two of them, but now there is a burden, should I go to Yueying and the others, or go home?


    "None of us are doctors. This person needs to see a doctor now. Let''s go home first. After he is settled, we will go into the mountains to find Yueying and the others."


    Qiaoyi thought about it, touched Yue Xi''s forehead again, and then decided to go home first.


    At this time, Yue Xi''s body temperature was a bit high, and Qiao Yi was afraid that he would have a high fever.


    You must know that there is no special medicine for reducing fever in ancient times. If you don��t grab the medicine and take it quickly, you may be unlucky and you will be stupid.


    Xiaoxue: I smell that woman.


    "Moon Shadow?"


    Xiaoxue: If not her, who else?


    "what?"


    Mu Qing thought Qiao Yi was talking to him.


    "It''s nothing, I know where Moon Shadow and the others are, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi looked at Xiaoxue and motioned for it to lead the way.


    Xiaoxue led the way, Qiaoyi followed behind Xiaoxue with Yue Xi on her back, and Mu Qing followed behind Qiaoyi.


    After walking for about half an hour, Joy heard someone calling her.


    "I''m here~~"


    Qiao Yi directly transported Qi to Dantian and roared.


    There was a moment of silence in response to Joey, and then a signal bomb flew into the sky.


    At this time, Yue Xi, who was being carried behind Joey''s back, was also awake.


    Yue Xi just woke up, feeling warm all over his body.


    The taste left in his mouth and the abnormality of his body made him, who has studied medicine for many years, quickly know what he ate.


    Unexpectedly, when he was dying, he was rescued and given him such a precious ginseng.


    Joy didn''t notice that Yue Xi had woken up, but continued walking towards the source of the sound.


    Mu Qing found out, but didn''t say anything.


    Even if he just woke up, he probably doesn��t have the energy to walk, so it��s useless if he says it, right?


    "Joy, where did your mother go? I can''t find my younger brother here, so I have to find you. Tell me, where have you been so happy all day and night?"


    Yueying was the first to arrive. Before Qiaoyi saw Yueying, Yueying''s distraught voice came over.


    "I don''t want to either, who made the forest so big that I lost my way."


    Joy smirked.


    She heard the worry in Yueying''s words.


    "Are you still lost? Are you not a local? How can you still get lost?"


    Moon Shadow obviously didn''t believe it.


    But she finally breathed a sigh of relief when the person was found.


    This person was brought by her. If she can''t bring him back, she won''t even be able to pass the test.


    Although she kills without batting an eyelid, she kills people who deserve to be killed. She is quite principled,


    "Who told you that locals can''t get lost? Although I am a local, I have never been in this deep mountain. You must know that there are tigers in this deep mountain."


    However Qiaoyi heard Yueying''s words, she became angry.


    What do locals not get lost?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： hug me

    Chapter 73 Hug Me


    She doesn''t want to get lost either. If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue, it would be difficult to get out in this life.


    "Hey, why is there someone behind you?"


    Moon Shadow realized that there was a person behind Qiao Yi.


    "Oh, he, I picked it up. I saw that he was still alive, so I was rescued. I don''t know whose family''s child has the courage to come into this deep mountain alone. It''s really lucky not to be eaten by wolves. "


    Joy said to himself.


    After she finished speaking, she felt a light on her back, and the person she was carrying disappeared.


    Looking back, she was actually in Yueying''s arms.


    "Hey, men and women don''t know each other, what are you doing? This damages the reputation of the young master."


    Qiao Yi saw Yue Ying hugging Yue Xi, looking as if she was going to take off her clothes, and immediately became anxious.


    "Did you change the clothes? Did you take the medicine?"


    Yueying''s tone was a bit gloomy, but Joey didn''t hear it at this time.


    She was worried that Yue Ying would strip Yue Xi of her clothes.


    "Why don''t you let him wear his cloth strips if you don''t change his clothes? His wound is swollen and is about to fester. How can he do without medicine? By the way, I even fed him. You are so rude, be careful of him eating Spit everything out."


    Joy was speechless, and wanted to **** him over, but she couldn''t, so she could only be anxious.


    The people she managed to save could not be tormented to death by Yueying.


    Hearing what Qiaoyi said, now Yueying really has murderous intentions for Qiaoyi.


    Looking at her brother''s body, Qiao Yi couldn''t live.


    Mu Qing noticed something strange, and immediately became alert.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still talking, Mu Qing had the idea of ??immediately gagging Qiao Yi''s mouth.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    Yueying raised her head and looked at Joey with cold eyes.


    Yueying''s subordinates have gradually surrounded Qiao Yi and Mu Qing together.


    At this time, Joey, who was very nervous, also noticed something was wrong.


    "How could I possibly know who he is? You...you want to kill me? Why?"


    Joy frowned, not understanding why Yueying wanted to kill her.


    "He is the younger brother I am looking for. If you see my younger brother''s body, you should die."


    Yueying and Yuexi have depended on each other since she was a child, and her younger brother is her heart and soul.


    Now that her younger brother''s body is seen, she will never tolerate it.


    Qiao Yi saw that Yue Xi was already awake, but he didn''t say a word, and was immediately disappointed.


    I didn''t expect to save a person, but also a mistake.


    This made Joey, who was about to explain, suddenly stop thinking.


    Thinking of this, Joey smiled slightly.


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    Joy like this made Yueying a little admired.


    Even though she knew she was going to kill her, she wasn''t afraid. She was indeed the woman she was looking for.


    If Qiaoyi hadn''t already had four husbands, she wouldn''t mind her younger brother marrying her.


    "You still have a way to go."


    "No, I have not only one path to go, but many paths."


    The corners of Qiao Yi''s mouth curled up slightly, and her heart was already a little cold.


    Not because Yueying wanted to kill her, but because Yueying''s younger brother didn''t say a word.


    "Sister, stop making trouble."


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at herself with a very disappointed look, Yueying panicked suddenly.


    That was his savior, he didn''t want his savior to be disappointed in him, he was not the one to repay kindness.


    "Why, do you feel distressed? I thought you were dumb when you were not talking."


    Yue Ying looked dissatisfied at Yue Xi in her arms.


    "I just don''t want to talk to you."


    Yue Xi didn''t look at Yue Ying, and it seemed that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between the two of them.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill her right now."


    Seeing that her brother was still angry with her, Yueying felt more and more angry.


    She didn''t want to talk to herself, but she actually talked to herself for an outsider, which made Yueying feel a deep sense of crisis.


    And the source of this sense of crisis turned out to be a village woman.


    Thinking of this, Yueying glared at Qiaoyi, then looked at her subordinates.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you quickly call everyone back and leave the mountain?"


    Joy rubbed her nose. Why did she feel that she would not die today, but would have a big advantage?


    "I''ll take you out of the mountain first, and we''ll talk about the matter between us later. Your current situation is not very good."


    After all, she is her younger brother, no matter how angry Yue Xi is with her, she is reluctant to say a cruel word to her younger brother.


    "unnecessary."


    Yue Xi looked at Joey.


    "hug me."


    Joy: "..."


    Didn''t you see that someone was so angry that he wanted to kill someone?


    "You dare to try hugging my brother, the score between us hasn''t been settled yet."


    Moon Shadow threatened.


    Originally, Qiao Yi really didn''t intend to hug her, but after Yueying said that, why did she hug her?


    As for Yueying killing her, maybe Yueying really wanted to kill her just now, but she can be sure that now Yueying doesn''t want to kill her.


    As for the reason, of course it is because of Yue Xi who is now in her arms.


    "What''s your name?"


    In order to get angry with Yueying, Qiao Yi directly gave Yue Xi a princess hug.


    "Moon attack."


    "This name is very good, it sounds good."


    "My brother''s name is my mother''s, of course it sounds nice."


    At this time, Yueying''s voice came over.


    "Does your body feel better? Is there any discomfort? I will find a doctor for you when I get home."


    Joy ignored Moon Shadow''s words.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Yue Xi also directly ignored Yue Ying, not even giving Yue Ying a look.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help feeling soft when she saw Yueying''s sad face.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded slightly.


    Because the ginseng in his stomach worked, he is in good spirits now.


    Because Qiao Yi is his savior, Yue Xi is very obedient and docile now.


    "What happened between you and your sister? Of course, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to. I''m just curious."


    Seeing Yue Xi''s lips tightly pressed together, Qiao Yi sighed.


    "You know, I really envy you, having such a sister. She is very worried about you, really worried about you."


    "She wants to kill you, and you still speak for her?"


    Yue Xi really couldn''t figure out why Qiao Yi would speak for his sister.


    "I hate her very much. She will be here and there for a while, slap you and give you a sweet date. I hate this kind of person the most. But as a sister, she is a good sister. If it is not for you , she won''t want to kill me."


    Joy smiled and glanced at Yueying who had been following her.


    Yueying snorted, turned her head to the side awkwardly, and muttered: "Who is using your fake kindness?"


    "She is not a good sister, she forced me to marry."


    "This is your sister''s fault. How old are you, and you are too anxious to let you marry? Who is this?"


    When he heard that this was the reason, Joey was very angry.


    Yue Xi looks quite tall this time, but he looks only fourteen or fifteen years old, and seems to be younger than Mu Chen.


    Letting him marry at such a young age, isn''t it too outrageous?


    "That''s right, I''m still young, so I don''t want to marry. Having children is the most annoying thing."


    "Yes, we don''t marry."


    Qiao Yi agrees very much with Yue Xi''s words, even if she wants to marry, she can''t marry at such a young age.


    "Do you know how old he is?"


    Yueying suddenly interjected, she felt very wronged.


    She did this for the benefit of her brother, but why can''t he figure it out?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： I would rather never marry

    Chapter 74 I would rather not marry for the rest of my life


    If a man has no younger siblings and is still unmarried at the age of twenty, he must be forced to marry.


    Even if they are people in the rivers and lakes, this law cannot be ignored.


    As for her younger brother, he just turned 20 this year, and his birthday will be in two months.


    If he is not married at that time, he will be forced to give him to a woman.


    She can resist and beat everyone away, but the problem is that no matter how powerful she is, she is not an opponent of the government.


    She is not afraid of fighting the government for a day or a year, but in this way they will live in fear.


    She can do whatever she wants, but she doesn''t want her brother to live like that.


    So she wants her younger brother to find someone he likes to marry.


    But no matter how many people she fell in love with, her younger brother just didn''t like it.


    At first she really wanted to kill Joey, because she saw her brother''s body.


    Then she stopped thinking about it again, and she could see that her younger brother didn''t seem to dislike Joey very much.


    But this Qiaoyi already has a husband, and there are more than one, and each of them is very shrewd. She is afraid that her younger brother will suffer.


    Now Yueying is getting more and more irritable when she thinks about it.


    "How old is he? I think he is only fourteen or fifteen years old."


    Joy thought he had a good eye for people.


    The face in front of her eyes, if not for her height, she would have suspected that it was an eleven or twelve-year-old child.


    "Fuck your mother''s 14th and 15th, he''s already in his twenties, do you know that at twenty, if he doesn''t get married, he will be taken away in two and a half months at the most, and he will be forcibly given to those who are old enough, A woman who is not yet married. If he has brothers, it��s okay, they can take care of each other, but he only has himself, so he will be sent to continue. Do you understand the sequel? I can kill people, but what can I do? ? My younger brother can��t stay unmarried for the rest of his life, can he?��


    Yueying was about to collapse, for this little brother, she really didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Yueying didn''t care about her image at all, and now she is very aggrieved.


    It''s just such a younger brother, and he''s so **** disobedient.


    Joy: "..."


    I didn��t expect there to be such a big talk here.


    But speaking of it, this time and space is really strange, and marriage is even mandatory.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I know what I want to do. If I don''t meet someone I like, I''d rather not marry for the rest of my life."


    Yue Xi was a little agitated, and started coughing as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, don''t marry if you don''t marry, we don''t listen to her, you have to take care of your body quickly, so that you have the strength to fight against your sister. But then again, why did you get there?"


    Joy was quite curious about why Yue Xi went to the deep mountains.


    Even if you are hiding from people, you don��t have to hide so far away.


    Yue Ying saw that Yue Xi was coughing excitedly, but stopped talking.


    Mu Qing has been following behind Qiao Yi.


    Looking at Yue Xi in Qiao Yi''s arms, and Yue Ying''s attitude, he had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    They seem to have one more brother.


    "Chasing a snake, chasing it there, when I come to my senses, I can''t get out."


    Speaking of the snake, Yue Xi had a look of pity.


    That is the five-step flower snake, which is extremely poisonous, but its snake gallbladder is the blind medicine for making the holy medicine for healing.


    But in the end let the snake run away.


    "The wound on your body is not from chasing snakes, right?"


    Joy suddenly thought of the dense wounds on Yue Xi''s body.


    "Um."


    Seeing that Yue Xi was tired, Qiao Yi stopped talking, but quietly walked with him in his arms.


    Yue Ying kept walking beside Qiao Yi, looked at Qiao Yi with complicated eyes, and then looked at Yue Xi.


    "My wife, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out before dark, so let''s rest first."


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mu Qing immediately spoke.


    He doesn''t want Joey to hold Yue Xie at all now.


    Yueying and Mu Qing thought about it together. Her younger brother is not married yet, so she can''t stay in the arms of a woman all the time, which is unreasonable.


    "It''s really getting late, Green Bamboo asked everyone to rest in place and prepare meals."


    "Yes."


    Green Bamboo responded, and then began to order everyone to rest.


    Joy found a clean place, put Yue Xi down, and let him lean against a tree.


    "I''m going to find something to eat."


    After Joey finished speaking, he sank into the bushes. She felt that Yue Ying should have something to say to Yue Xi.


    Mu Qing didn''t speak, but followed directly.


    Joy heard footsteps behind him, and took a smaller step.


    Seeing Qiao Yi waiting for her, Mu Qing quickened her pace until she was shoulder to shoulder with Qiao Yi.


    "Do you have something to tell me?"


    For some reason, Qiao Yi felt that Mu Qing had something to say to her.


    Mu Qing pondered for a while, and then slowly said: "My wife, how about Yue Xi?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t have much contact with him, and I don''t have much opinion of him. But is he really twenty? Are you sure it''s not fourteen five?"


    Joy still couldn''t believe Yue Xi''s age.


    Not only the face, even Yue Xi''s voice doesn''t look like someone in his twenties.


    "Judging from his tone of voice, he should be twenty."


    Mu Qing felt that this person should not be judged by his appearance, besides, there was no need for Yue Ying to say that her younger brother was older.


    "Forget it, no matter how old he is, it has nothing to do with us. After going out this time, we should stay away from them. Otherwise, we won''t know when we will die."


    Speaking of this, Joey still has some fears.


    If Yueying really touched her at that time, then she would really be dead.


    "Um."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Qing''s worries were relieved.


    Joy didn''t have that kind of thought about Yue Xi, even if Yue Ying matched it, it was useless.


    Don''t say that he is worrying unfoundedly, there are really some things that have to be guarded against.


    His own brothers share the wife-head, so he doesn''t have to be jealous of whom the wife-head treats well.


    But if there are others, he will be jealous.


    At that time, he didn''t know if he would do something hurtful.


    "We''ll go back after a stroll, here you go, have a scallion pancake first."


    Qiaoyi handed Mu Qing two scallion pancakes, and then ate them himself.


    There are not many scallion pancakes in the space, and it is not suitable to take them out in front of people now, so I can only eat them secretly with Mu Qing.


    But she will still leave a piece for Yue Xi, after all, it is a sick number.


    The two walked around while eating, and when they met wild fruits, they directly took them into the space.


    Mu Qing couldn''t understand Qiao Yi''s crazy collection of wild and dried fruits.


    If you eat it by yourself, it would be enough.


    If sold, who will buy it?


    Even if someone buys it, it��s not worth much.


    Although he couldn''t understand, Mu Qing didn''t stop him.


    Maybe the wife-lord has her own ideas.


    After Qiao Yi and Mu Qing left, Yue Ying came to Yue Xi and looked at Yue Xi seriously.


    "You are my younger brother. I don''t want to see you marry someone I don''t know, and I don''t want you to renew the strings for others. No matter how powerful you and I are, it is no greater than the law. And it is necessary for a man to marry when he grows up. Yes. I don''t care whether you listen or not, you must get married before your birthday. If you don''t listen, even if you are tied, I will tie you up. I will never let you escape once. You run away for the second time, and I will do what I say."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Are you not afraid to take care of the big ones and the small ones?

    Chapter 75 Are you not afraid to take care of the big ones and the small ones?


    "I''m married."


    Yue Xi closed his eyes tiredly.


    He understands what my sister said, but he is not reconciled.


    Why should a man marry and have children?


    Why should a woman support the family? And their men can''t do it?


    He has the best medical skills in the world, but he wants to appear as a daughter.


    Why can��t men be good at medicine or good at medicine?


    He was really not reconciled.


    But what if you are not reconciled?


    He is just a person, resisting, unwilling, and unable to make any waves.


    Before he met Joey, he really thought that if that day really came, he would rather die.


    He feels that women don''t have a good thing, they hug left and right, and they eat the bowl and think about the pot.


    It was as if he treated illnesses as a man.


    The woman looked peaceful and polite.


    But, he saved her, but she put medicine in his water, trying to defile him.


    Ever since that time, he never dared to use his body as a man to heal illnesses and save lives.


    "If you don''t marry, you have to... you, what are you talking about?"


    Yueying looked shocked, she must have heard it wrong, right? What did my brother say just now?


    "I said, I will marry! I am willing to marry. But I want to marry Joey."


    "What? Joey? No, you can marry anyone, but you can''t just marry her."


    Hearing that her younger brother agreed to get married, Yue Ying was not happy yet, and was almost **** off by Yue Xi.


    Can''t this girl not confront her?


    What''s wrong with this Joey?


    She already has four husbands.


    With her small body, will her brother be able to have **** in the future?


    "You were the one who made me marry, and you were the one who didn''t let me marry. You are really arbitrary. I won''t marry."


    Yue Xi turned his head and ignored Yue Ying.


    "I said my dear brother, aren''t you embarrassing me? This Qiaoyi has a husband, and there are four more. Each of them is not a fuel-efficient lamp. After you are married, I am afraid that you will suffer. , besides, that Joey doesn''t mean that to you either."


    Yueying is terribly confused now, how could she have such a troublesome brother?


    She didn''t know what to do.


    "The first palace lord, the second palace lord, drink your saliva first."


    At this time, Lvzhu came over with a bamboo tube.


    "Well, I have something to say to the second palace master."


    Yueying nodded, signaling for Lvzhu to hurry away.


    "Yes, this subordinate is resigning."


    Lv Zhu bit her lip, but did not say the words that finally reached her lips.


    She is not worthy of the lord of the Second Palace.


    "I''ll just ask you if you want me to marry!"


    Yue Xi said very seriously, no matter what Qiao Yi is, he will be married.


    People are chosen by him, no matter what happens in the future, he will recognize them.


    It would be better for Qiao Yi to have a husband, so that he would not have to have children. As long as her husbands are upbeat and give birth to a girl, everything will be fine.


    If you want to say like, or love, or love at first sight for Joey, he doesn''t have it.


    He just thinks that marrying anyone is a marriage. Instead of doing that, he might as well marry his savior.


    Yueying and Yuexi looked at each other for about a stick of incense, and finally Yueying compromised.


    Marry, Qiaoyi is a good woman, Yueying comforted herself like this,


    "I''ll let her propose marriage to you."


    Since I agree with my younger brother to marry, I have to hold a ceremony or something.


    "She won''t marry me."


    Yue Xi shook her head, Qiao Yi had no love for him and would not marry him.


    "She has to marry if she doesn''t."


    Yueying snorted coldly, she is the majestic lord of a palace, and she is more than enough to deal with a village woman.


    "It''s still some time before my birthday, let''s get along first, if she still doesn''t want to marry me before my birthday, then I will marry whoever you ask me to marry."


    Although he wants to marry Joey, he will not force others to do so.


    At this time, Qiaoyi didn''t know that she was already being missed.


    Joe and Yi returned, and Moon Shadow''s subordinates had already set up a fire and roasted wild rabbits and pheasants.


    Qiao Yi took out the bowl that Yue Xi had boiled before, the ginseng that pulled out the beard, and a piece of scallion pancake from the package.


    Thinking that Yue Xi had become more energetic, Qiao Yi added some root hairs and cooked them with scallion pancakes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yueying saw Qiaoyi''s actions, and saw that Qiaoyi had cooked everything, so she asked.


    "Cook for your brother. He is weak and hasn''t eaten for a long time. Eating this kind of paste won''t hurt his stomach."


    Joy said while stirring.


    "You are so careful, you know so much."


    Yueying praised with a smile, and nodded secretly in her heart, she didn''t expect this Joey to be quite careful.


    Maybe it''s not bad for her younger brother to marry her.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? You praise me, I''m really not used to it."


    Joy cast a glance at Yueying, this guy must have done something wrong for her.


    "After going out, I need to go to a place to do some errands. The journey is far away. My brother''s body is not suitable for the fatigue of the journey, so I think..."


    Before Yueying finished speaking, Qiao Yi directly interrupted Yueying''s words.


    "Don''t talk, you are not afraid that I will do something to your brother?"


    Qiao Yi was really speechless. This guy actually wanted to put his brother here and let her take care of him.


    Isn''t Yueying not afraid to let her take care of an older one, and then add a younger one?


    "I wish you could do something to him."


    Moon Shadow muttered.


    "What did you say?"


    Joy didn''t hear what Yueying muttered.


    "He just stayed at your house for a while, and I will come back in two months at most. I know you here, and Wang Lan, I don''t trust that woman Wang Lan."


    "Then you can trust me?"


    Joy pointed to himself.


    Does she have a nice face?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you take care of it for nothing, how about ten taels of silver a day?"


    "Close the deal, give me a one-month deposit first. When the time comes, more will be refunded and less will be made up."


    As soon as he heard that it was ten taels of silver a day, Qiao Yi was immediately tempted.


    No one in this world would dislike having a lot of money, right?


    This month, Xi can eat and drink by himself, and then they will provide him with three meals a day and a place to rest.


    This day, ten taels of silver is equal to nothing, and a fool would disagree. It just so happens that there is a guest room in her house.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    This money-greedy woman, now she doubts whether one day Joey will sell her brother for money.


    Mu Qing was also speechless, who said just now to stay away from them after going out? It''s good now, I just lead the family home, and I still live here.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely raise your younger brother for nothing, and your ten taels of silver will never be wasted."


    Seeing that Yueying didn''t know the sound, Qiao Yi thought that Yueying regretted it.


    "I leave it to you, I''m at ease."


    Yueying gritted her teeth, took out a bank note from her pocket, and placed it directly in front of Joey.


    "Five hundred taels, take care of my brother, otherwise I will never end with you."


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a healthy brother."


    Seeing five hundred taels, Qiao Yi laughed so hard that he could hardly see his eyes.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s behavior, Yue Ying slapped Qiao Yi when she wanted to go up.


    But her younger brother was watching there, so she could only stay away from Joey angrily.


    "Mu Qing, look, making money is so easy."


    Qiao Yi held the five hundred taels of silver note and waved it in front of Mu Qing''s eyes with a proud face.


    At this moment, Joey had already forgotten what he said.


    Mu Qing could only sigh helplessly, five hundred taels, this Yueying is really willing to spend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Catch the night

    Chapter 76 Catch the night road


    After the paste was cooked, Qiao Yi sent it to Yue Xi.


    Signaled him to eat carefully, not to burn it, and then returned to sit next to Mu Qing.


    Qiao Yi was also polite, and directly picked up a pheasant that passed the test, broke off a chicken thigh, and handed it to Mu Qing.


    "Eat chicken legs."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing took the chicken leg and glanced at Qiao Yi.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi looked like he had made a lot of money, he could only sigh helplessly in his heart.


    His wife is really big-hearted.


    For things that haven''t happened, it''s useless for him to remind him, and this is likely to be mistaken by the wife-lord for jealousy and suspicion.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing sighed, let''s take one step at a time, maybe he is too worried.


    "Here, eat more."


    Qiao Yi also handed the other chicken leg to Mu Qing.


    Because they each ate two pieces of scallion pancakes before, they were not too hungry at this time, so two people and one chicken were enough to eat.


    Yue Xi drank the ginseng paste that Qiao Yi had stewed, watched the interaction between Qiao Yi and Mu Qing, and said in her heart that she was not envious, that was a lie.


    He dreamed of living such a life.


    "What''s wrong? Are you envious?"


    Yue Ying held a roasted rabbit in her hand and sat beside Yue Xi.


    Yue Xi glanced at Yueying, didn''t speak, but bowed his head to drink porridge.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what, I will always support you, your sister. If, I mean, if you really want to marry her, I will help you."


    Although she has a little opinion on Joey, in general, Joey is really a good person.


    "You should worry about yourself. I remember that my birthday is also your birthday. Whether you get married or not, you will be stuffed with men."


    "No, I have a way."


    Yueying looked confident.


    "You paid one hundred taels in the sixteenth year, one thousand taels in the seventeenth year, ten thousand taels in the eighteenth year, and fifty thousand taels in the nineteenth year. I''m afraid you can''t do it this year without one hundred thousand taels of silver."


    Yue Attack directly dismantled Yue Ying''s so-called method.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Her brother still likes to tear her down so much.


    "Why don''t you get married too, I want to be an uncle, you can escape for a while, but you can''t escape forever, you should forget about that."


    Yue Xi glanced at the one who had been eaten up by himself, and frowned slightly. He was not full yet.


    But thinking that I haven''t eaten for a long time, I stopped wanting to eat some barbecue, which is not good for my stomach.


    "I will, and I should let it go."


    "What should you put down? Rabbit? If you don''t want to eat, you can give it to me. There are still several people in my family."


    Qiaoyi walked over, and when she heard Yueying say put it down, she couldn''t help but speak.


    "I''m not full yet, why should I give it to you? Go away."


    Yueying doesn''t like this woman who will take away her brother in the future.


    "If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. Huh? I came here to tell you that it may rain today, and it may not be too small."


    "Rain? Do you still watch the weather?"


    Yueying doesn��t believe it, isn��t the weather pretty good, the sun is still shining brightly during the day.


    Moreover, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and there is no sign of rain at all.


    "It might rain in the middle of the night, and now we have three choices, either go up a tree to sleep, but it will definitely rain. Or go to a cave to shelter from the rain, but this possibility is very low, there is nothing nearby Cave. The last option, we go back at night."


    It has been sultry and hot for several days, and it is estimated that the rain must be serious.


    Thinking of this, Joey felt a little worried.


    If it rains heavily, it will be very dangerous in this mountain forest.


    There may be mudslides or something at any time.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Yueying raised her eyebrows. She has never seen anyone who can predict the weather in advance.


    "Look at the sky in the west, is it pitch black? And it has been sweltering for several days recently, and there is no wind. This is a harbinger of a storm."


    Joe explained patiently.


    "Let me see."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said was true, Yue Ying was dubious, but she got up and climbed the tree, and began to observe the weather.


    Don��t really say anything, it��s the same as what Joey said.


    "Green Bamboo, quickly call everyone and hurry up."


    Yueying flew down and ordered loudly.


    "Yes."


    Although I don''t understand why I have to travel all night, but the master''s words are imperial decrees and must be obeyed.


    Soon Moon Shadow''s subordinates were assembled, and everyone held a torch in their hands.


    "Divide into two teams, one team will lead the way, and the other team will be in the back, and go out of the mountain as fast as possible."


    Yueying gave an order, bent down and carried Yuexi behind her back.


    "Joy, you go in the middle."


    "Um."


    Joy was not pretentious, and nodded directly.


    Going in the middle is the easiest and safest way. She doesn''t have the ability to protect herself. Of course she won''t be a hero.


    Signaling Mu Qing to follow him closely, the group of people covered the fire with soil, took the leftover barbecue and started to set off.


    Seeing that Green Bamboo and the others were well-trained to put out the fire without leaving any kindling, Qiao Yi was in admiration.


    The security awareness of the ancients was not so strong.


    Going on the road overnight, one can imagine the hard work involved.


    After walking quickly for two hours, the people who opened the way in front changed twice. At this time, even Mu Qing couldn''t move.


    "are you OK?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing worriedly.


    Now there are no stars in the sky, and the sky is so stuffy, she feels that it is difficult to vent her breath.


    "I... I''m... okay."


    Mu Qing panted heavily while speaking.


    Even so, Mu Qing''s pace did not stop.


    "If you can''t walk, you can''t walk. What can you do? Come here and I will carry you."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi knew that Mu Qing really couldn''t move anymore.


    "No... no, I... I can."


    One word, Mu Qing had to gasp, but he didn''t want Qiao Yi to recite it.


    Now not only he is tired, everyone is tired, so he doesn''t want to drag Joey down.


    If he walked like usual, he would be fine for a whole day, but today he walked too fast, and he really couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "I will carry you for a while, and then you will walk by yourself, hurry up."


    Joy''s tone was a little tough.


    No choice, Mu Qing had no choice but to lie on Qiao Yi''s back.


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi''s not-so-broad but extremely solid back, and felt sweet in his heart.


    With more weight on his body, Joey took a lot of heavy steps, but he didn''t fall behind the team at all.


    You must know that she was a big soldier for two years at the beginning. Although she retired from the army and didn''t exercise much after entering the society, she still has a foundation.


    At this time, the sky has begun to rain sparsely.


    "Palace Master, it''s raining, and it''s still an hour before we get out of the mountain."


    The voice of green bamboo came from the front.


    "Speed ??up and get out of the mountain before it rains hard."


    Yueying was talking, but her pace was much faster.


    After walking for about a stick of incense, Mu Qing said: "My wife, please let me down, I will go by myself."


    Listening to Qiao Yi panting heavily while trotting, Mu Qing couldn''t stay on Qiao Yi''s back at all.


    If you don''t carry yourself behind your back, the wife-lord won''t be so tired.


    "Can you?"


    Joy spoke a little worriedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Otherwise, my mother will die here

    Chapter 77 Otherwise, my mother will die here


    At this time, the torch flickered on and off, as if it was about to be extinguished by the rain.


    Even so, Mu Qing could still see the worry on Qiao Yi''s face.


    This made Mu Qing feel warm in his heart.


    "It''s okay, I can go."


    "Well."


    Qiao Yi put Mu Qing off his back.


    With no weight on his body, Joey immediately felt a lot easier.


    "Palace Master, why don''t you come down and carry the Second Palace Master."


    At this time, the green bamboo who had been walking in front spoke loudly.


    "This weight is nothing to me, hurry up."


    She appreciates the kindness of her subordinates.


    His subordinates are all women, and she doesn''t want her brother to be touched by other women.


    Of course, except for this woman, Qiao Yi, who is likely to be his younger brother and sister in the future.


    As the rain got heavier, all the torches had been extinguished.


    "Oops, the palace lord''s torch has gone out, and I can''t see the road ahead. It''s raining too much."


    Lvzhu shouted loudly in front.


    "Hurry up, if there is a flash flood later, none of us will be able to escape."


    Moon Shadow replied loudly.


    Joy protected Xiaoxue in her arms, and tried to keep the rain from getting it.


    At the same time, he did not forget to walk in front of Mu Qing, which would help Mu Qing block some rain.


    Although it is a bit trivial, it is better than nothing.


    Without any light, there is no light in the sky, and the surroundings are pitch black, and walking can only be done by feeling.


    In this way, the speed is slowing down.


    But the rain waits for no one, it is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Palace Master, I can''t go anymore, I can''t see anything, we seem to have gone astray."


    At this time, the voice of green bamboo came again.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Mu Qing said: "I go up the mountain all the year round, and this place should not be too far away. Let me lead the way. I can walk in some places with my eyes closed."


    "Are you okay?"


    It��s very dangerous to lead the way in this heavy rainy day and it��s pitch black.


    Qiao Yi was not worried about Mu Qing leading the way.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, wife master."


    Yueying saw this and hurriedly said: "Lu Zhu, protect Mu Qing and let him lead the way."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi was worried about Mu Qing, so he followed Mu Qing and walked ahead.


    With Mu Qing leading the way, the speed is indeed much faster, but it is only from a slow speed to a walking speed.


    Out of the woods, Mu Qing stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Moon Shadow shouted loudly.


    "Too dark to see, don''t know where the bridge is."


    Joy also shouted.


    There is no way, the rain is too heavy, and even the slightest voice can not be heard.


    "I don''t know how wide the river is now, I can''t cross it."


    Yueying frowned, no matter how good her qinggong was, she couldn''t cross the river in the dark.


    She couldn''t see how wide the river was, so she didn''t know how much to breathe.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a glimmer of light appeared in the darkness. Although it was small, it was very useful, very useful.


    At this time, there was another flash of lightning, allowing Yueying to see the terrain clearly.


    "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Yueying yelled, then raised her breath with Yuexi on her back, and ran towards the bright place.


    When she reached the light, Yueying realized that the person holding the lamp seemed to be Qiao Yi''s second husband.


    "Keep the lights on."


    Yueying put Yuexi off his back, and then went straight into the darkness.


    Hearing movement outside, Mu Xuan also came out.


    Just in time to see a figure beside Mu Yun.


    "Third brother, you came just in time. The wife and the others seem to be back. You help him into the house first. Then let the fourth child boil the water quickly."


    Mu Yun said loudly.


    "Um."


    Mu Xuan nodded, and helped Yue, who was about to become a puddle of mud, enter the house.


    Moon Shadow returned to the crowd relying on her memory.


    "Joy, I''ll take you there."


    She couldn''t let Joey have an accident, or if her younger brother got angry and didn''t marry, it would be terrible.


    "You take Mu Qing there, and let Luzhu take me."


    Qiao Yi directly refused, and she was worried that others would bring Mu Qing there.


    "No, let the green bamboo take Mu Qing, I will take you there, hurry up."


    Yueying also refused, she has nothing to do with Mu Qing, but Qiao Yi can''t.


    "Listen to Yueying, you must take Mu Qing there, or I will die here."


    Although Joey was too lazy to use his brain, he could still see some things.


    This Yueying didn��t intend to bring Mu Qing there at all, after all, bringing one more person means more danger.


    And bringing her, I am afraid there is some purpose.


    "Okay, I''ll take him. Luzhu, you have to bring Qiaoyi to me even if you die, otherwise you don''t have to go there."


    "Yes."


    Green Bamboo responded loudly.


    Following an order, everyone started to cross the river using lightness kung fu.


    Fortunately, everyone is a generation of outstanding martial arts, and they have sufficient experience in walking in the dark. Although the environment is very harsh at this time, everyone is not bad.


    Yueying took Mu Qing to the gate and began to wait for the green bamboo.


    Mu Qing was also worried, but did not speak.


    At a time like this, I can no longer let Yueying go to have a look.


    When she took herself across the river just now, Yueying was already short of strength and almost fell into the river.


    If it was in the past, I am afraid that Moon Shadow will not come back.


    He knew that the wife-lord would not want to see this scene.


    "No, I have to go and see."


    Seeing that almost everyone has arrived, it is just a matter of Lv Zhuqiao to accompany them, and Yueying is in a hurry, so she has to go and have a look.


    At this time, the rain was overwhelming, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    A flash of lightning suddenly passed by. Although the light was short, they could clearly see where Qiao Yi and the others were.


    It turned out that they had reached the foot of the mountain.


    A group of people finally entered the living room, their bodies were all wet, and they collapsed to the ground.


    At this moment, Joey''s face was terribly pale.


    "My wife, what''s the matter with you? I''ll take you to change clothes first."


    At this moment, Mu Qing discovered that something was wrong with Qiao Yi.


    Mu Yun, who came in last, also helped Qiao Yi out of the living room and went to Qiao Yi''s room.


    There is still a man in their room, it would not be good to help Joey go.


    Entering the room, Mu Qing realized that Qiao Yi''s arm was bleeding a lot.


    The reason why there was no bleeding just now is probably because it was washed away by the rain.


    "Hurry up, the second child hasten to change the wife''s clothes, and then bandage the wound."


    Mu Qing''s tone was tense.


    "I''m fine, you go and change, I can do it myself."


    Joy smiled weakly.


    It was just a cut, no matter how serious the injury was, she was afraid of this little injury?


    But the bleeding is a bit too much, and I don''t know how long it will take to make up.


    "Brother, I''m here, go and change your clothes quickly, and wash your hair by the way, otherwise we won''t have the energy to take care of two people when we get sick."


    Mu Yun knows Mu Qing best, so he specifically picks on his weaknesses.


    "Um."


    Sure enough, upon hearing what Mu Yun said, Mu Qing obediently went to change clothes.


    ��How many clothes do you have at home?��


    Thinking of Yueying and her drenched subordinates, Qiao Yi asked Mu Yun.


    "I haven''t had time to make new clothes yet, but there are some old clothes. If I take out all the clothes, there should be more than twenty pieces."


    Mu Yun knew what Qiao Yi was going to do after hearing Qiao Yi''s question.


    "Go and find all the clothes, let them change them, put two braziers in the living room, and cook some **** soup for them, and let Yueying come over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： wasteful

    Chapter 78 Violence


    "Wife master, can you do it yourself? I''ll help you change your clothes before going."


    Mu Yun was a little worried about Qiao Yi.


    "I''m fine, you go."


    "Okay, I''ll go first, I''ll come over later."


    Mu Yun turned and left, and Qiao Yi slumped on the chair.


    After crossing the river with the green bamboo, her arm accidentally scratched the branch when she came up.


    Forcibly cut such a large opening.


    After being soaked in rainwater, it is really not an ordinary pain.


    Sitting down and taking a breath, Qiaoyi took off his coat, picked up the cloth that Mu Yun put on the table, and was about to start wrapping it up by himself.


    "Let me do it."


    At this time, Moon Shadow walked in, covered in moisture.


    Stretched out his fingers that were already white with cold, and helped Joey bandage the wound.


    "I''ll give you a simple bandage first, after you finish changing your clothes, bandage it well."


    "Well, there are clothes in the cabinet over there, you can get them yourself."


    Joe nodded, picked up the clothes and went to the inner room to change.


    Yueying is also welcome, the clothes on her body can no longer be worn, in order not to get sick, she has to change into clean clothes quickly.


    Opening the cabinet, Yueying was speechless.


    Nuoda had only two sets of clothes in one of his wardrobes, one set that couldn��t be broken anymore, and one set that was worn but barely wearable.


    Picking up the clothes that could be worn, Yueying changed them with a look of disgust.


    After Yueying finished changing, Joey came out wearing dry clothes.


    The sleeves have been carefully rolled up, exposing the injured arm.


    At this time, the arm that had been simply bandaged just now was bleeding again.


    "Fortunately, it''s the left hand. If it''s the right hand, it will delay a lot of things."


    Qiao Yi saw Yueying staring at his arm, and said with a smile.


    "You really are in the mood to smile. This wound is not shallow. Go to my brother and ask him to stitch it up for you, otherwise this arm may be useless."


    Moon Shadow frowned. If she had insisted on taking Joey with her, then maybe she wouldn''t have been hurt.


    "Well, it will be over in a while. To be honest, although you are wearing this suit, it looks quite awkward. I didn''t expect such plain clothes to hide your youthfulness."


    Joy joked with a smile to distract himself.


    To be honest, this arm really hurts.


    Now she feels as if her entire arm is paralyzed.


    "Don''t delay, the sooner your wound is treated, the better."


    After Yueying finished speaking, she came over to help Qiao Yi.


    "I''m really flattered that I bothered you, Palace Mistress Yue Da, to serve you. Do you think your subordinates will kill me alive if they see this scene?"


    Yueying was speechless, she was in pain, and it was hard to bear it, but she was still in the mood to chat and laugh with her, this person is really strange.


    "No, they don''t like to stab people, at most they will stab you through a hole with a sword."


    "Hey, don''t I have to bleed a lot again? My poor little body, my vitality has been seriously injured this time, and I don''t know when I can make up for it after bleeding so much."


    "With my brother here, I can make up for it soon."


    At this time, Yueying found that Qiaoyi was getting weaker and weaker in walking.


    "Well, but I guess it will cost a lot of money."


    Joy''s voice became softer and weaker, and his speech became weaker and weaker.


    "What''s wrong with the wife master?"


    Mu Chen just delivered water to the house, and now he is planning to deliver hot water to the people in the living room.


    Before he went out, he saw Qiao Yi being supported by Moon Shadow.


    "A little hurt, I''ll bring her over to show my brother."


    "let me help you."


    As soon as Mu Chen heard that Qiao Yi was injured, he immediately looked around Qiao Yi, only to see the **** bandage on his arm.


    Yue Xi was a little groggy at this time, after changing into clean clothes, Mu Xuan dried his hair, just drank **** soup, and was about to fall asleep when he heard Yue Ying''s voice.


    got up and put on a coat, and hurried out from the back room.


    "What''s up with her?"


    "The arm was injured, the wound was deep, and now I have a fever."


    Moon Shadow briefly talked about Joey''s current symptoms.


    "Let her sit down and let me see."


    Yue Xi had a serious face, and then began to feel Joey''s pulse.


    Then take off the bandage on Joey''s arm.


    When she saw Qiao Yi''s wound, Yue Xi took a breath.


    The wound was more than twenty centimeters (twenty centimeters), and the bone could be seen in the deepest part of the wound.


    "Does your family have any needles and threads? Her wound is too deep and must be stitched up. Is there any medicine nearby? It''s okay if you don''t have a fever, but now that you have a fever, the wound infection is dangerous."


    At this time, Yue Xi was a little at a loss.


    If there is medicine, he can still save Qiao Yi, but without medicine, she can only rely on her own strength.


    But this stiff, nine times out of ten will kill people.


    "There is a needle and thread, I''ll get it right away."


    Mu Chen touched his tears and hurriedly went to find a needle and thread.


    When he thought of the long **** on Joey''s arm, he trembled with fear.


    "Needle, where is the needle? Where the hell?"


    The more anxious Mu Chen is, the more anxious he will be, and the more tears will be in his eyes.


    He was terrified, really terrified, his wife had lost so much blood and had such a long wound, he wondered if anything would happen.


    "Help me up, we have some medicinal materials at home, I''ll go get them."


    Joe said weakly.


    "Where did you say, I''ll get it for you."


    Yueying frowned, this Joey is so brave, how dare you.


    "I''ll help my wife to get it."


    At this time, Mu Qing who came in from the outside said.


    At this time, he has also changed into dry clothes, but his hair is still a little wet.


    "You guys are really... Forget it, you can help."


    Yueying is speechless, just such a home, what kind of gold and silver treasures can there be in it? Shameful things?


    Even if she is there, I don''t like her. Is there any need to be so guarded against her?


    Mu Qing helped Qiao Yi into the back room. Qiao Yi took out some of the various medicinal materials in the space while there was no one there, and Qiao Yi also took out the fresh medicinal materials picked later.


    Then it all goes into one basket.


    "Help me out."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing supported Qiao Yi with one hand and the basket with the other.


    At this time, Mu Chen also found the needle and thread.


    Yueying saw Mu Qing coming out with a basket, and when she saw the herbs in the basket, her eyes froze.


    Is this medicinal material placed like this?


    Can fresh and dried be kept together? And so casually.


    "Do you see if there are enough medicinal materials here?"


    Mu Qing put the basket on the table.


    Yue Xi inspected it carefully with an oil lamp.


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was. The fresh medicinal materials did not surprise him, but the dried medicinal materials.


    There are even rare snow lotus flowers, and they are the best.


    At the same time, Yue Xi became more and more annoyed and angry.


    Is this medicinal material placed like this?


    Each of these medicinal materials is very precious, and it is too reckless to leave them in such a careless way.


    "Enough is enough."


    Yue Xi''s tone was not very good, and then he picked out a few herbs from it, and then put them aside.


    "Three bowls of water make one bowl of water."


    "I''m going to make medicine."


    Mu Chen knew that he couldn''t help here, the only thing he could do was to boil medicine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： dont spout **** here

    Chapter 79 Don''t spray **** here


    "Simmer slowly."


    Yue Xi asked worriedly.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, and then went out with the medicinal materials.


    "Is there any wine?"


    "Have."


    Mu Qing nodded. A few days ago, they went to the city together to buy wine.


    They bought it specially for Joey, but they didn''t have time to tell Joey, and then they followed up the mountain.


    Mu Qing quickly brought the wine over.


    "Hold her down and don''t let her move."


    Yue Xi picked up a particularly hard medicinal herb and stuffed it into Joey''s mouth. In case it hurt too much later, Joey bit his tongue.


    Seeing the two nodding their heads to show that they understood, Yue Xi picked up the wine and poured it on Qiao Yi''s wound.


    Joy''s whole body convulsed in pain.


    Mu Qing and Yue Ying hurriedly held Qiao Yi down to prevent her from moving.


    "Be sure to hold it down, I''m coming."


    Yue Xi soaked the thread in wine, tested the needle with fire, and then began to sew up Qiao Yi''s wound.


    Joy was in so much pain that she could hear the sound of the needle moving back and forth in the wound.


    At first she could bear it, but then she couldn''t bear it anymore and passed out directly.


    At this time, the torrential rain outside has no tendency to stop at all.


    It was raining outside, and the people in the house were not idle until dawn, when the rain subsided, everyone finally finished their work.


    But they are almost exhausted.


    Because of the moon attack and the medicinal materials Qiaoyi brought out, and with the prevention in advance, no one got sick.


    The only sick person is Joey.


    After the rain stopped, Yueying left with his subordinates.


    But after leaving, they sent people to bring a lot of clothes and medicinal materials.


    It should be that Joey''s wardrobe is so pitiful that he can''t see it.


    When Joey woke up, it was already two days later, and Moon Shadow had already left for a day.


    "My wife, you are awake. Is there any discomfort? By the way, drink your saliva first."


    It is Mu Yun who will be by Qiaoyi''s side. Seeing that Qiaoyi woke up, he immediately brought a glass of water over.


    Joy took a sip of water, and his dry throat felt much better.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    Joy asked hoarsely.


    Tried to move his arm, but found it painful, so he had no choice but to dare not move it.


    "Two days, Yueying left yesterday, and sent someone to deliver some clothes and medicinal materials this morning. Yuexi said that your arm can''t move now. After the stitches are removed in a few days, you have to take care of it for a while. After that to move."


    Mu Yun briefly explained what happened in the past two days.


    "Did Zhou Hong come to pick up the shrimp?"


    "Take it away, including the dried vegetables and dried mushrooms from our house, and sold it to her for one tael per catty."


    Joy: "..."


    Really awesome, it can be sold for a tael of silver.


    Mushrooms are worth a tael of silver, but the dried bamboo shoots are really not worth a tael.


    "What? Did I sell it cheaply? I wish I had known that I sold it more expensive."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s silence, Mu Yun thought that Qiao Yi thought she sold it cheaply, and immediately felt a little regretful.


    "No, you sold well, not Joey. That... I''m hungry."


    Joy said with some embarrassment.


    "I didn''t expect me to come so timely."


    Yue Xi came in with a bowl of porridge.


    "Where are Mu Qing and the others?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t see Mu Qing, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "It rained heavily the day before yesterday, and the cowshed and pigpen of Grandma Mu''s house collapsed. They went to help."


    "The cowshed and pigsty have collapsed? Then our thatched cottage..."


    "It collapsed, and the river water also rose a lot. Many pig pens and chicken coops in the village collapsed, and several houses also collapsed. However, there were no casualties except some livestock died."


    "Hey, I''m still thinking about someday I''ll have time to fix it up, it''s our first house after all."


    Joy is a bit pity.


    "I said, should you eat the porridge first, or it will be cold."


    Yue Xie couldn''t help but speak when he saw the lively conversation between the two.


    "Yes, yes, let''s eat porridge first."


    Joy nodded, just about to reach out to pick it up, but her body moved her arm, and she immediately gasped in pain.


    "You better not move, let me feed you."


    Mu Yun took the porridge from Yue Xi''s hand, and then fed Qiao Yi mouthful.


    Qiao Yi is not used to the feeling of being fed, but she is really hungry, so she can only wait for Mu Yun to feed her.


    After eating the porridge, Yue Xi took Qiao Yi''s pulse again.


    "It''s nothing serious, but you still can''t move your left hand. You should rest in the house for a few days. After a few days, the wound has healed, and you can go out for a walk."


    Intuition last month felt that Qiao Yi was a person who couldn''t stay still, so he said so.


    "Uh-huh."


    Joy nodded, feeling relieved in her heart. Fortunately, she was not allowed to recuperate in the house, otherwise she would have gone crazy.


    After Qiao Yi had recuperated from his injury for a few days, he couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Winter is coming soon, and her dried vegetables are gone, so she has to hurry up to get some during this time, otherwise there will be no vegetables to eat in winter.


    Mu Yun couldn''t hold back Qiao Yi, so he had to agree to Qiao Yi to go out for a walk.


    But for the sake of safety, he was accompanied by Mu Yun and Mu Xuan, but actually monitored Qiao Yi to prevent Qiao Yi from acting recklessly.


    Because she was bored, Yue Xi wanted to observe Qiao Yi more, so she also followed.


    "I really don''t need you to accompany me, I can just walk around by myself."


    Joy said speechlessly.


    This group of people was really worried about her, so three of them followed her.


    "You go your own way, and we don''t get in your way."


    "My wife, we haven''t been out for a walk for a long time. It just so happens that the weather is fine today, so we went out for a walk."


    After Mu Yun and Mu Xuan said that, what else could Qiao Yi say? He could only helplessly let them follow.


    Joe didn''t go far, just strolled by the river.


    The stitches haven''t been removed on this arm, so she can''t do anything if she wants to.


    This person, sometimes he is unlucky, and he has to stuff his teeth when he drinks saliva.


    No, strolling by the river, something happened.


    "Oh, isn''t this Joey? Why did you do something bad? This hand is injured like this."


    Mu Daju had just returned from the county town with two fresh faces. Seeing that Qiao Yi was injured, she immediately gloated.


    Who made Joey suffer so much last time?


    "Hehe, this young man is really handsome, even more handsome than the top card in Hualou. These two young men are also good, a little worse than this one, but not worse than the top card."


    Following Mu Daju, the woman with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sized up Yue Xi lewdly.


    At the same time, he did not forget to look at Mu Yun and Mu Xuan.


    "There is no future with this Joey, why not follow my sister? Guaranteed to make you all popular and spicy."


    Another woman with a big arm and a round waist and a fleshy face also spoke.


    That squinting look, even the saliva in the mouth is about to flow out.


    "The number one fart, I am a good husband and wife. If you can speak human words, you should speak human words. Don''t spout **** here. You don''t think it stinks, but I do."


    As soon as they heard Mu Daju and the three of them open their mouths, they found fault, and Mu Xuan was the first to explode.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： you really dont understand men

    Chapter 80 You really don��t understand men


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this temper is delicious, my wife likes it."


    The big-armed and round-waisted Liu Erniang was not angry, but looked at Mu Xuan even more lewdly.


    It was as if he wanted to put all his eyes on Mu Xuan.


    "Go away, you like me and I don''t."


    Mu Xuan took a step back and distanced himself from Erniang Liu.


    "This young master, and you two young masters, I have plenty of silver, as long as you follow me, I will guarantee that you will have a good food and drink in the future."


    Liu Damei, that is, a woman with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, said the same lewdly.


    "Did I say that you haven''t seen a man in your life? How dare you surround a married man and say such obscene words."


    Joy is angry, very angry.


    The injury that had been recuperated at home for several days made her a little irritable.


    But she suppressed everything, but as soon as she went out, she encountered such a blind person who came to find fault, and Qiao Yi''s anger came up directly.


    "just you?"


    Liu Damei swept Qiao Yi up and down contemptuously.


    It''s just a village woman, and even if she had the guts, she wouldn''t dare to fight her.


    "What''s wrong with me? Even though I''m injured, I can still beat you, don''t you believe it?"


    Joy snorted coldly.


    She has no patience today, otherwise she would be happy to fight with them, which can be regarded as a flavoring agent in a boring life.


    But today she just wants to punch someone.


    "I''m so scared. I''m a member of Miss Wang''s mansion. If you dare to touch me, you''ll be rewarded. If you''re sensible, hurry up and hand over these three sons, or let them accompany us to have fun, otherwise my mother Just find someone to tie you up and play with them in front of you."


    Liu Damei looked at Qiao Yi proudly, she couldn''t believe it after she told her background. This Joey dared to beat her up.


    Every time she said that, who didn''t submit obediently?


    Besides, a village woman was still injured, how could she be the opponent of the three of them?


    As for the three men, she can solve it by herself.


    "Hehe, you have successfully aroused my anger."


    Qiao Yi smiled a little darkly, and walked towards Liu Damei step by step.


    The lewdness and viciousness in Liu Damei''s eyes let Qiao Yi know that if this woman can say it, she can do it.


    "Your mistake is that you shouldn''t say such a thing. Murder is against the law, but as long as you don''t kill someone, it doesn''t matter if you get disabled. At most, you can pay some silver taels."


    Joy moved the shoulder of her right hand. Although only one hand can move, she can still knock down the three people in front of her if she is not expecting it.


    "Try to move us, Miss Wang will not let you go."


    Liu Damei is a vicious person who fears pain most.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was really going to beat someone up, he panicked.


    At the same time, I regretted why I didn''t bring more people over.


    This Erniang Liu and her were at odds with each other, so asking her to help was like a dream.


    If it wasn''t for this meeting with her, she wouldn''t be with Liu Erniang.


    These thoughts flashed in Liu Damei''s eyes, and she suddenly thought, why should she be afraid of a wounded person?


    Thinking of this, his back straightened up.


    "I want to see how she won''t let us go."


    It was Yue Xi who said this, and he got up and kicked Liu Damei and Liu Erniang down together.


    Just when Mu Daju thought she had escaped, Yue Xi turned around and kicked her too.


    Yue Xi''s martial arts is not superb, but it is more than enough to deal with a few ordinary people.


    This is really not light for each person to kick.


    Afterwards, three thin needles were secretly thrown out, which instantly sank into the shoulders of the three of them.


    Because of the physical pain, they didn''t notice the abnormality in their shoulders.


    "Okay, you dare to do it, it seems that you are really tired of working, you wait and see how I deal with you."


    Liu Damei said viciously, then got up and went back the same way.


    Even the things to be done today are not done.


    "Don''t go, I haven''t bought anything yet."


    Mu Daju became anxious when he saw the person leaving.


    With these two people together, she can still get the one with the highest price, but if one of them is gone, then the treasure she got can only be cheaper by one person?


    "You two are still not leaving? Do you also want to be beaten?"


    Yue Xi moved his fists and kicks, as if he wanted to continue hitting people.


    "Joy, you wait, we''re not done with this matter."


    Mu Daju left this sentence, and left with Liu Erniang.


    "Sell it to me directly, fifty taels, or I will blame you for today''s matter."


    While running, Liu Erniang yelled at Mu Daju.


    The backstage behind her is not that strong, and this man is so good at martial arts and so handsome, and his family background must be unusual, so her backstage will not have conflicts with him because of this matter.


    Thinking of this, Liu Erniang regretted it. Why was she so obsessed with ghosts and bewitched by beauty?


    It seems that she can only endure this matter.


    Now she only hopes that Liu Damei will bring more people over and beat up Qiao Yi and the others, so that she can also vent her anger.


    "Is this a little less?"


    Mu Daju is not reconciled, she thinks it is a treasure, and the minimum is one hundred taels.


    "Is this person here to find fault, or to make them feel uncomfortable?"


    Mu Yun was very speechless, said a few harsh words, then got beaten up, and then left, isn''t this too funny?


    "Why do I feel that there is something going on here?"


    Joy touched his chin with his right hand.


    "I heard them say fifty taels, that woman has little spare money."


    Yue Xi said what he heard them say while running just now.


    "If you put it that way, there is really something wrong with it."


    Qiao Yi became curious, fifty taels is not a small sum, what exactly is this Mu Daju going to sell?


    "You want to know?"


    "I''m really curious, what exactly is worth fifty taels."


    Joy nodded, she is really bored recently, otherwise she would not be curious about things that have nothing to do with her.


    "I messed with them a little bit, and they''ll come back."


    Yue Xi heard what Qiao Yi said, and then he told what he did.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel the chill on her back? Does it mean that if she makes Yue Xi unhappy one day, and then she will play tricks on her so quietly?


    "What kind of eyes do you have? If they don''t provoke me, I won''t do this either. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend others."


    Yue Xi was so annoyed by Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    Qiao Yi scratched her head in embarrassment, "Don''t be angry, I''m not too surprised, I''m just a village woman with little experience, so I was a little scared when I heard that you did something without knowing it .��


    He said so, but Joey decided that this month, Yue Xi should not be messed with, not to be messed with.


    "Humph."


    Yue Xi snorted, then turned and went back to the yard.


    "I gonna go see."


    Mu Xuan glared at Qiao Yi, as if to say that Qiao Yi didn''t know how to be compassionate, and then followed Yue Xi.


    I don''t know what the two said, and after a while, laughter came out.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s speechless expression, Mu Yun smiled.


    "My wife, you really don''t understand men."


    Joy: "..."


    She doesn''t understand, okay?


    She doesn''t understand modern men, let alone men of this era.


    Mu Yun sighed inwardly when he saw that Qiao Yi was silent, with a dazed expression on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： fried twist

    Chapter 81 Fried Twist


    This year, Yue Xi was interested in his wife-owner, and their brothers could see it, otherwise Yue Xi would not have needed to stay here.


    500 taels can eat well anywhere and live well.


    During the two days when Joey was in a coma, the brothers also discussed it together.


    At first, I thought it all depends on Qiao Yi''s meaning. If Qiao Yi wants to marry, they can''t say anything as husbands, but they will feel uncomfortable after all.


    But after these two days of contact, and knowing that Yue Xi''s medical skills are very good, he felt that if Qiao Yi married Yue Xi, it would be beneficial.


    Of course, he accepts Yue Xi in his heart, but it doesn''t mean he will tell Joey to marry Yue Xi.


    He can only say that he will not object, if they are really married, they will get along well, that''s all.


    "The water in this river is much muddied, and the water level has risen a lot. It is almost below the stone bridge. I don''t know when it will be clear."


    Joy was thinking at this moment, the river was muddy, it was caused by mountain torrents, and he wondered if there were any big fish in it.


    She wants to eat boiled fish.


    Thinking of the little chili at home, Joey was depressed.


    I want to eat it, and it will be next year.


    Or go to Fucheng a year ago to see if there are any for sale.


    "It should clear up in a few days. Mistress, do you think that person will come back?"


    Qiao Yi knew who Mu Yun was talking about, and it was Liu Damei who said harsh words before leaving.


    "Let''s not talk about Yue Xi, he made a move, and those three people will come back. But if they come again, it will probably be in the afternoon. It will be noon soon, let''s go back, eat lunch first, and after eating and drinking, we will Waiting for them to come."


    When Qiaoyi said that she was waiting for them to come to the door, there was a little bit of impatience in her tone.


    Mu Yun was amused when he heard it.


    His wife is really a child at heart, she is so boring.


    It is strange to say that Mu Yun is not afraid at all.


    The two of them walked slowly into the yard, and when they got there, they happened to see Mu Chen feeding the chickens.


    Xiaoxue sat on Mu Chen''s shoulder, looking at the chickens in the coop.


    It looks like he is thinking about how to eat.


    "Xiaoxue, come here."


    Qiaoyi waved at Xiaoxue, but Xiaoxue cast a disgusted look at Qiaoyi, and then continued to look at the chickens in the chicken coop.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel rejected after being injured?


    "My wife, which hen do you think is fatter?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Mu Chen asked.


    "That one."


    Joe came to the front of the chicken coop and pointed to the fattest hen inside, which weighed four to five catties by visual inspection.


    "Then that one."


    Mu Chen nodded, remembering the chicken Qiaoyi pointed to.


    Thinking about arresting and killing him at night.


    "Mu Yun, help me, I''m going to make lunch."


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Chen staring at the chicken, so he didn''t ask Mu Chen for help. It was just cooking, and Mu Yun''s help was enough.


    As soon as Xiaoxue heard that Qiao Yi was going to cook, her two furry ears immediately stood up, she trembled twice, and then jumped off Mu Chen''s body, and jumped straight onto Mu Yun''s shoulder.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, you came here as soon as you heard that there was something to eat, otherwise you wouldn''t come here, right? If you don''t come to my arms today, you won''t be able to eat delicious food."


    Qiaoyi looked at Xiaoxue angrily.


    Xiaoxue, who thought she was a foodie, would definitely jump into her arms immediately after hearing her say that.


    Didn''t think about it, and didn''t even look at himself, which made Joey depressed.


    How did you get injured and lost any strength?


    When he came to the kitchen, Joey first took a look at what was in the house.


    Seeing that the rapeseed oil still weighs five or six catties, and there are more than a dozen eggs, Qiaoyi knows what he is going to do.


    "Help me break ten eggs, remember to stir well."


    "How many?"


    Mu Yun thought he had heard wrong.


    "Ten."


    It turned out that there were really ten. Mu Yun didn''t ask why Qiao Yi was beating so many eggs, he just thought that Qiao Yi wanted to eat eggs.


    Mu Yun''s hands were quick, and he stirred the yolks and whites of ten eggs evenly in a short while.


    At this time, Qiao Yi had scooped up three catties of flour and half a catty of sugar.


    After that, take out a piece of old noodles and dissolve it with a small amount of warm water.


    "Put the eggs and the old noodles into the basin little by little, and then knead them into a ball."


    Mu Yun was very strange, he didn''t understand what Qiao Yi was going to do, but despite his doubts, he never stopped moving his hands.


    "After the dough is kneaded, spread a layer of rapeseed oil on it, and then put it aside to wake up for two sticks of incense."


    Mu Yun did all the work that Qiao Yi asked him to do, and then he opened his mouth in doubt.


    "My wife, what are you doing?"


    "Fried Mahua is delicious. It''s sweet, crispy on the outside, and fluffy on the inside."


    Thinking of the smell of marijuana flowers, Joey swallowed.


    She hasn''t eaten fried dough twist for a long time.


    "Twist?"


    Although he didn''t understand what twist was, hearing Qiao Yi describe its taste made Mu Yun look forward to it.


    "By the way, Mu Yun, where did I put the fifty catties of soybeans I bought last time?"


    Qiaoyi suddenly thought of the beans he bought, which were for the miso.


    "It''s in the tank in the corner. Now that you mention it, I still want to ask you, why buy so many beans?"


    Mu Yun couldn''t figure out why Joey would buy so many beans.


    They don��t know how to make tofu, and they don��t know how to feed the animals. His family doesn��t have the kind of animals that eat beans, so it doesn��t taste good when cooked.


    "Save the miso for spring, don''t you eat miso?"


    This time it was Joey''s turn to be puzzled.


    It stands to reason that this miso, one of the must-have dishes in the countryside, should be similar in every dynasty, right?


    You must know that this miso is essential.


    "What is miso?"


    Upon hearing Mu Yun''s question, Qiao Yi immediately sensed a business opportunity.


    If there is no money here, it would be good to sell miso.


    "A delicious thing, you will know it in the coming year."


    Joy smiled mysteriously, planning to surprise them when the time came.


    "Help me find a big pot, I want to soak all the beans."


    With one hand, Qiao Yi took out fifty catties of beans, and poured them into the big basin that Mu Yun found.


    Then Mu Yun injected water.


    "Wait for a few days to soak, and I will teach you how to make sauce cubes."


    Although he didn''t know what sauce cubes were, Mu Yun still nodded.


    The time for two sticks of incense passed by, and the noodles had already risen.


    While Qiao Yi was demonstrating, he taught Mu Yun how to twist.


    After Mu Yun learned it, she started to light a fire, and then poured oil into the pot.


    Joy didn''t save at all, and poured all the rapeseed oil in the house into the pot.


    Mu Yun wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word, but concentrated on making twists.


    It''s useless to say it. Instead of that, she might as well not say it.


    The oil boiled, and Qiao Yi started to make twisted twists, and saw twists one by one, tumbling back and forth in the oil pan, and soon became a little fat man.


    Three catties of noodles made fifteen hemp flowers.


    Smelling the seductive aroma of mahua, Mu Yun couldn''t mention how intoxicated he was.


    He had never smelled this kind of food before.


    The twist is ready, the dish is even simpler, just make some soup.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： With a backing, is she still afraid of a bird?

    Chapter 82 With a backer, is she still afraid of a bird?


    Thinking that there were still dried mushrooms in the space, Qiao Yi asked Mu Yun to stew a mushroom soup.


    By the way, I fried a shredded potato.


    During the meal, everyone was very curious to see the twist, after all, they had never seen such a strange shape of food.


    For a while, no one started to take it.


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything when he saw this. He picked up a twist, put it in his mouth, and took a bite.


    Crispy on the outside, soft on the inside, sweet and delicious. Compared with the modern ones, twists made in this era are more delicious and more fragrant.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi ate so deliciously, several people couldn''t help but each took one.


    "Well, this twist looks scary, but I didn''t expect it to taste so delicious."


    Yue Xi nodded while eating.


    Usually he never eats or sleeps, but today is really an exception.


    "It''s golden and yellow inside, what''s in it?"


    Mu Xuan asked curiously.


    "Eat, eat without talking, and you are not afraid of choking."


    Mu Yun didn''t say what was inside.


    Mu Chen put the mahua into his mouth and tasted it carefully, "Hey, why did I taste like eggs? Is there any eggs in it?"


    Joy: "..."


    This mouth is really powerful, so you can taste the taste of eggs.


    "egg?"


    Mu Xuan suddenly thought of the fifteen eggs in the kitchen, which he bought back from Grandma Mu''s house yesterday.


    He thought that Qiao Yi was seriously injured and bled so much, so he exchanged a few eggs for Qiao Yi to mend.


    "Did you use eggs from your kitchen?"


    Seeing that no one answered him, Mu Xuan asked again.


    "Well, I used a few."


    Joy nodded. He couldn''t hide this matter even if he wanted to. After all, there are a lot of eggs.


    "I also used a lot of rapeseed oil."


    Mu Xuan had already gritted his teeth.


    He found that this woman was getting more and more prodigal, and she was not honest when she was injured.


    "A little bit, a little bit."


    Joy smirked.


    "Eat first, it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him pitifully, Mu Yun spoke helplessly.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen after dinner."


    Mu Xuan glared at Qiao Yi, then lowered his head to eat.


    Joy quickly finished her meal, then stood up and left quickly, as if someone was chasing her.


    "Cut, why are you running so fast? Can I still eat you?"


    Mu Xuan muttered, and continued to eat, he was not full yet.


    But having said that, this twist is really delicious, even better than the pastries sold outside.


    It tastes sweet.


    Wait, sweet, shouldn��t there be sugar?


    That white sugar is reserved for wine!


    After Joey came out, he went straight to the gate and sat on the green brick at the gate.


    Estimating the time in my heart, the one who said he was going to make trouble should be back soon.


    There are also Mu Daju and the others. I don��t know if they will come today.


    "Waiting for them?"


    "Well, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. It''s too stiff for them to come here to find fault. I always feel a little ulterior motives."


    Joy touched his chin habitually.


    Every time she just thinks about something, she touches her chin unconsciously.


    "We''ll find out when they come."


    Yue Xi doesn��t think so much, what he hates the most is to think about those winding things.


    For him, if he doesn��t understand or can��t solve the problem, he can directly solve it violently. When the time comes, you don��t need to ask, they will speak out by themselves.


    "That''s right, I should be thinking too much."


    Joy nodded, probably because she was too idle recently.


    "The meals you cook are delicious."


    "Um??"


    Yue Xi saw Qiaoyi looking at herself suspiciously, and smiling at the river in the distance.


    "The meals you cook are better than those chefs. Have you ever considered opening a restaurant or an inn?"


    "Of course I have this idea. If you want to make money and have a stable income, you still have to do some business. But I don''t plan to open this restaurant in the county town. This place is too small, and I can''t use my fists."


    Qiaoyi''s ambitions are very big, and she also understands a truth. There are only so many people in the county town, and the consumption level is also there. No matter how good the business is, it will not be much better.


    Big cities like Fucheng are different, with many people and rich people.


    Of course, she also thought about Kyoto, but it was too far away.


    "It happens that I have nothing to do, can I be with you then?"


    Yue Xi''s words were straightforward, but it''s a pity that Qiao Yi didn''t think about anything else.


    "Of course it''s ok, let''s go together then."


    Joy said with a smile, he didn''t see the sadness in Yue Xi''s eyes at all.


    He just stayed here for a few days, and he fell in love with it.


    And he could also feel that Mu Qing and the others had accepted him in their hearts, and the only thing he had to do now was to let Qiao Yi accept him.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, then raised his hand to touch his face.


    He has a jealous face, but why is this Joey not attracted to him?


    "Look, the fun-maker is here."


    Suddenly, Joey''s voice became higher.


    "Hey, there are quite a few people here."


    Seeing a lot of people, Joey was even happier.


    Yue Xi looked forward, and suddenly frowned.


    He knows the carriage behind that.


    Miss Wang''s car, what is she doing here?


    Before Yue Xi had time to think about it, Liu Damei led a group of people up the slope, came to the gate, and confronted Qiao Yi.


    As for the people in the carriage, they didn''t come down.


    "Qiao Yi, half a month ago, it was still poor, and it has only been a few days since the blue brick houses were built. Tell me, did you steal the one hundred taels of silver I lost?"


    As soon as Liu Damei came up, a teacher came to question him.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a brain, do you want me to install one for you? Oh, no, I don''t have a pig in my house. It''s not right, I feel a little sorry for the pig if I gave you a pig brain."


    Qiao Yi looked at Liu Damei with regret, but her gaze never left the carriage parked downhill.


    "If you are sensible, quickly give me one hundred taels, otherwise we will report to the officials today. At that time, this matter will not be solved with just money."


    Liu Damei is very beautiful now, and the person sitting in the carriage below is her backer.


    There are so many people around her, and someone has a backer to back her up, why is she still afraid of a bird?


    "You said you lost a hundred taels. Is it a silver note or silver? Is it a piece of silver or a ten tael, or a silver ingot of fifty taels? You don''t understand, how do I know which is yours?"


    Qiao Yi was very depressed. This person who is looking for faults is not very smart.


    "It''s been a few days, I can''t remember what it is, you hurry up and bring the money, or I will smash your yard before I meet the official."


    She didn''t lose money at all, so how could she say what she lost?


    "I have a bank note here, I don''t know if you lost it."


    Joy took out the five hundred taels of silver note from his arms.


    "Yes, this is the one I lost, return it to me quickly."


    Seeing the banknote, Liu Damei''s eyes turned green.


    "But the denomination on my bank note is five hundred taels."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： There is a kind of pain that hurts even when you look at it

    Chapter 83 There is a kind of pain that makes it painful to look at


    "Five hundred? Five hundred taels... That''s right, that''s the one I lost. I didn''t lose one hundred taels, but five hundred taels."


    When I heard that there were five hundred taels, Liu Damei was now thinking about how to spend the five hundred taels.


    "Since it''s yours, let me give it to you."


    Qiao Yi handed over the banknote, and Yue Xi supported Qiao Yi.


    Liu Damei stepped forward to take it.


    "Hey, why did this become straw paper? Did you change the bank note? What is the yellow thing on it? You must have used it, right?"


    Joy suddenly spoke.


    As soon as Liu Damei took it, before she was happy, the bank note suddenly turned into straw paper, and looking at the crumpled one, it seemed that there was a lump of yellow on it, and with Qiao Yi''s words, she immediately squeezed the paper with her hands. Dumped.


    With this arm swing, the hands and feet that Yuexi had done before began to work, and Liu Damei broke out in a cold sweat in pain.


    "Ouch, what did you do to me? Ouch, it hurts."


    The pain became more and more painful, and Liu Damei was about to roll on the ground.


    "I didn''t do anything, look at me like this, half disabled, what can I do to you?"


    Joy pointed to his suspended left hand.


    "I don''t think your pain seems to be fake. Why don''t you go back and see the doctor and come back after reading it. What do you think?"


    Qiao Yi talked about it and talked about it.


    "you you��"


    Liu Damei''s brow was sweating from the pain, and she couldn''t speak fluently.


    "Will she die? If she dies, we will be inseparable."


    Seeing Liu Damei''s life-and-death look, Qiao Yi approached Yue Xi and asked softly.


    There is a kind of pain that makes her feel pain even looking at it. It is conceivable how painful this Liu Damei is.


    "No, it will be fine after three days of pain."


    Yue Xi''s mouth curled up slightly, but Qiao Yi was afraid of death.


    When he was supporting Qiao Yi just now, he took back the silver needle that was stuck into Liu Damei''s body yesterday.


    This acupoint is very strange, either it doesn��t hurt, or if it hurts, it won��t be cured within three days. Of course, the premise is that the silver needle is taken out. If you don��t take it out, the arm is useless.


    Generally speaking, this woman was lucky, at least her arms were saved, but she didn''t know if the other two arms could be saved.


    "Good job."


    Qiaoyi secretly gave Yue Xi a thumbs up.


    This method of punishment is powerful enough, insidious enough, dark-bellied enough, she likes it.


    Yue Xi bowed her head in embarrassment, two blobs of unnatural rosiness appeared on her face.


    Wang Lan, who had been watching in the carriage, saw that Qiao Yi was very close to Yue Xi, clenched his fists, and secretly thought that Liu Damei was a waste.


    "Don''t you want to eat the kiwi fruit from last time, let''s go, let''s go and see if she still has any at home."


    Originally, Wang Lan planned to let her younger brother marry Yueying, but this time Yueying was too difficult to win over.


    When she learned that Yue Xi was at Qiao Yi''s house, she had other plans.


    Since Yue Ying cannot be won over, it is not bad for her to marry Yue Xi.


    And her brother is her excuse for coming here.


    If she can marry Yue Xi, it is not impossible for her younger brother to marry Qiao Yi. It is just a man, and it is enough for those fathers to have another one.


    "Um."


    Yun Jin nodded, although she was unhappy, but because of Wang Lan, she could only nod obediently.


    Because he knows that everything about him, for Wang Lan, he will have nothing if it is just one sentence.


    "Miss Wang, Mr. Wang, I am honored to visit the humble house today, and it is really full of splendor."


    She, Joey, can still say something in the scene.


    If Joey thought this was a bit strange at first, she is sure now.


    Mu Daju''s finding faults may be because of grudges, but this Liu Damei''s finding faults is intentional and has another purpose.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you are living a prosperous life. Mr. Yue, I''m Wang Lan, and your sister is a good friend. I never thought I would see you here today. I don''t know how your sister is doing?"


    "Hello, Ms. Wang, my sister has something to do and has left."


    Yue Xi put on the posture of everyone''s young master, without any disrespect.


    "Why, don''t you invite us to sit in?"


    Wang Lan looked at Qiao Yi with a smile, the strength in his eyes was very obvious.


    "There is a guest coming from afar, of course you have to invite them in, but you have also seen that the disputes in front of the door cannot be resolved. I gave her five hundred taels just now, but she used a piece of straw paper as a substitute. Now Pretend to be in pain again, and use it to blackmail me. If this matter is not resolved, I will not be reconciled to it. Miss Wang, please forgive me, but wait a little longer, otherwise I will not be in the mood to receive you, will I?"


    Qiao Yi''s posture was very low, but what she said almost made Wang Lan vomit blood.


    She didn''t believe that Qiao Yi didn''t know that she found Liu Damei.


    "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t take your five hundred taels, what you gave me was a scrap of paper."


    The backer came, and Liu Damei became bullish again.


    "You have to speak conscientiously. You said you lost one hundred taels. I said I had five hundred taels here. You said you lost five hundred taels. I''ll let you see if you lost it. This is used to prove my innocence, but you actually played tricks on me, and exchanged my five hundred taels of silver bills for straw paper, you are bullying me, and I can''t beat you alone?"


    "You, you are talking nonsense."


    Liu Damei was very angry.


    Isn''t this person obviously talking nonsense with his eyes open?


    How could she have the time to change?


    "Why am I talking nonsense? If you don''t return the five hundred taels to me today, we will never end. Otherwise, we will go directly to the county government. I won''t believe it. There is no law in this world."


    "you you��"


    Now Liu Damei doesn''t feel any pain in her body, but is dizzy with headache from anger.


    She has always been the naughty villain, but she did not expect to meet her opponent today.


    She had never seen such a talkative person.


    "Don''t you, hurry up and bring the five hundred taels of silver notes. You want Miss Wang and Mr. Wang standing outside, I don''t want to."


    Joe looked anxious.


    The words were directed at Liu Damei, but Qiao Yi''s eyes were on Wang Lan.


    Wang Lan is her backer, and now she is dissatisfied, but if she is asked to take out five hundred taels, she can''t take it out.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to do. Thinking of this, Liu Damei simply closed her eyes, lay down on the ground, and pretended to be unconscious.


    "Dizzy? Don''t be afraid, go and see Yue Xi. It''s the doctor''s duty to save lives. We don''t charge too much for the consultation, just one or two hundred and two taels."


    When Liu Damei heard it, she really wanted to jump up and point at Qiao Yi''s nose and scold her. She was so dizzy, why did she still hold onto her?


    Wang Lan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot at this time.


    Qiao Yi said all these words to her, and the five hundred taels is obviously blackmail.


    Thinking of this, Wang Lan said with a smile: "Miss Qiao, this person is dizzy, I think it''s better to just let it go."


    "Miss, you are wrong. My five hundred taels is indeed gone. If you don''t believe me, you came to search me. The five hundred taels were left by Yueying. Let me help her brother take care of her brother''s daily necessities. It''s gone." Money, if it makes people thin, I can''t explain it."


    Joy looked sad.


    Yue Xi bowed his head, suppressing the smile in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Is this tea? pigs dont drink

    Chapter 84 Is this tea? pigs don''t drink


    This Joey is really interesting, and he feels more and more that marrying Qiaoyi is really a good choice.


    "How about this, let them take this person away, and I will pay you back the five hundred taels for her. You can''t waste too much time because of this person."


    Wang Lan said with a half-smile that she could hardly bear it now.


    Now she is extremely regretful, why did she find such a waste, which made her blind five hundred taels in vain.


    That��s five hundred taels, not fifty taels. The total income of a large restaurant for one year.


    "Miss Wang is generous, you are really a kind person. With five hundred taels, don''t worry, I promise to provide for you this month."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Is he a pig? Still keep the white and fat ones, waiting for the New Year to kill or what?


    "Hehe, can you invite us into the house this time?"


    If it wasn''t for Yue Xizai, she really wanted to slap Joey to death.


    "Miss, we..."


    At this time, a subordinate who followed Liu Damei to support the field spoke cautiously.


    She just wanted to ask them what to do, should they go together or stay here, but Wang Lan didn''t finish speaking, so Wang Lan just said a word.


    "roll."


    She had never seen such a stupid subordinate.


    "Yes, yes, this subordinate will leave now."


    Everyone left, Qiao Yi looked at Wang Lan, as if nothing happened just now.


    Who would have trouble with money?


    "Miss, Prince, let''s go into the room and talk."


    Qiao Yi made a gesture to welcome in, and at the same time those eyes were inseparable from Wang Lan''s purse.


    Wang Lan was shocked by Qiao Yi''s look, took a few bank notes from his arms, and handed them to Qiao Yi.


    "Miss Wang is really polite. Since you are so polite, I will not be polite."


    Joy took it with a smile, stuffed it directly into her chest, and then patted it like a baby.


    Wang Lan''s mouth twitched at the look of being greedy for money.


    A group of people entered the yard, and then went straight to the living room.


    During the period, Qiao Yi saw Mu Xuan.


    Knowing that Mu Xuan must be curious about what happened, Qiao Yi smiled and said.


    "Mu Xuan, there are guests at home, make a pot of tea, remember to take the best."


    Regardless of whether Mu Xuan should respond or not, Qiao Yi looked at Wang Lan.


    "Miss, please come inside, the humble house is simple, please take care of me."


    "Um."


    Wang Lan nodded, and walked into the living room boldly.


    Entering the living room, Wang Lan went straight to the main seat, followed by Wang Jin and Yue Xi sat on the left, and Qiao Yi sat next to Wang Lan on the right.


    "Your place is really full of local flavor."


    Wang Lan said with a smile in his eyes and a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "It cannot be compared with the splendor of the young lady''s house."


    "It''s just an ordinary living room, I like it better here, it''s clean and elegant. I wonder if Mr. Yue also likes this kind of environment?"


    Wang Lan''s group is gentle and elegant, and she brought Yue Xi into the topic with a smile.


    "Miss, it doesn''t matter if Yue Xixi likes it or not. If you like this place, you can come here often."


    Yue Xi smiled lightly, but there was no smile in his eyes, only a touch of coldness and impatience.


    "Here comes the tea."


    Mu Xuan knocked on the door frame with the back of his hand, signaling that someone was coming, and then walked in with tea.


    The best tea in his house is this tea foam. This is five cents a catty.


    This is the last time Joey wanted to wash his hair, so he bought it.


    Mu Xuan brought four bowls over, put a bowl in front of each of the four, then turned and left.


    Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give Joey a look.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi immediately knew what was going on.


    If there is no accident, Mu Xuan must know how many eggs she used at noon.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi sighed helplessly, this Mu Xuan, it is estimated that her ears are not clean at all.


    "The tea in your house is really strange."


    Wang Lan picked up the bowl, and took a sip after speaking.


    One couldn''t hold back, and spit out a mouthful of tea on the ground with a puff.


    Seeing this, Yue Xi silently withdrew his hand that was going to hold the bowl.


    Wang Jin sat there quietly, not thinking about drinking tea at all.


    "Is this tea in your house? Why does it feel inferior to mouthwash?"


    Wang Lan frowned and asked.


    "It''s tea. It''s the best tea in my house. I bought it for five Wen a catty."


    Joy said that distressedly, but his heart was full of joy.


    "Five cents a catty?"


    All of Wang Lan''s self-cultivation is about to be lost to Java. Did Qiao Yi do it on purpose?


    Five cents a catty of tea? It is estimated that pigs do not drink when feeding pigs, but they are brought to her to drink.


    "Yes, I bought it after making a lot of determination at that time."


    Qiao Yi nodded seriously, the distress in his eyes did not diminish.


    Wang Lan: "..."


    For a moment, she felt that she had nothing to say, but no matter where she was, she was always the one who took the initiative.


    But today, she found out that she was about to lose, and she was really no match for Joey.


    Because she still needs face.


    "Sister Qiao, I wonder if you still have kiwi fruit at home? I ate it last time, which taste is still unforgettable."


    Seeing Wang Lan looking at him, Wang Jin opened his mouth in embarrassment.


    He feels his face is hot now.


    He really didn''t expect that after the elder sister did such a thing, she could still sit down and talk with Qiao Yi as if nothing had happened.


    "Kiwi fruit, yes, I still have some in my room, I''ll ask them to fetch them for you later."


    For Wang Jin, Qiao Yi is quite kind. After all, she doesn''t have to make trouble with a man.


    "Thank you so much, how many more? Can you sell some to the next one."


    Wang Jin asked with some expectation.


    He really likes the taste of kiwi.


    I thought that in order to buy kiwi fruit, he searched several times in the county town and asked many people, but no one sold it, and no one knew what kiwi fruit was.


    "There are not many at home. If you really like it, you can go to the mountain to pick some."


    She has some in her space, but she can''t take them out.


    Yue Xi has lived here for a few days. If she suddenly conjures a large pile of kiwis, she will definitely be suspected.


    "I don''t know when you will go up the mountain? Can you take me there?"


    Wang Jin said excitedly, he has never climbed a mountain before.


    After speaking, Wang Jin suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could he, a man who had not left the cabinet, say such a thing?


    "Sorry, I was abrupt."


    "It''s okay, I will take you there when I have a chance."


    Joy spoke perfunctorily.


    Wang Jin also knew that Qiao Yi was perfunctory himself. Although he was a little displeased in his heart, his face remained unchanged.


    "I don''t know when you will go? I also want to know where this kiwi grows."


    Wang Lan followed closely, not giving Qiao Yi a chance to continue perfunctory.


    If Qiao Yi wants to go up the mountain, then Yue Xi will definitely follow.


    In this barren mountain, anything is possible.


    Thinking of this, a calculation flashed in Wang Lan''s eyes.


    Joy was speechless after seeing it.


    You want to plot people, you can''t be so obvious, right? She saw it all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Drunkards dont want to drink

    Chapter 85 Drunkard''s intention is not to drink


    "With my current body, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go there in a short time."


    Joy pointed to his left hand with his right hand.


    Wants to plot against her, can she give this chance?


    Unless she is stupid, it is impossible to give Wang Lan a chance to plot against her.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late to go after you get better."


    Wang Lan has said that, what else can she say?


    She is brazenly refusing, and I am afraid she will tear herself apart with Wang Lan, which will not do her any good.


    At that time, I can only adapt to the situation. In case Wang Lan has no other thoughts,


    Qiao Yi wants Wang Lan to leave quickly, don''t stay here. She is tired and wants to rest.


    But this Wang Lan didn''t give Qiao Yi any time to rest.


    Talk from south to north, from east to west.


    In the end, Qiao Yi was in a daze, and for some reason, she agreed with Wang Jin to live at home.


    The good name is Accompanying Yuexi.


    Seeing that his goal was finally achieved, Wang Lan left in the carriage.


    Looking at the leaving carriage, then at Wang Jin who was at a loss with his head down, Qiao Yi sighed.


    Why did she agree in a daze?


    Isn''t she asking for trouble for herself?


    At the same time, he also gave Wang Lan an excuse to come and stroll around to find her unhappy.


    Alas~!


    Joy sighed deeply, then walked decadently into the yard.


    During dinner, Qiao Yi briefly explained why Wang Jinhui lived at home, and then went back to bed.


    This ill-gotten wealth is really hard to get.


    He cheated others five hundred taels, and ended up causing such a big trouble for himself.


    If the matter could be repeated, it is estimated that she would continue to choose to cheat five hundred taels.


    Qiao Yi had thought that Wang Lan might use Wang Jin''s presence here as an excuse, and then come to their house to watch Yue Xi, and get close to Yue Xi.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Lan to come so diligently and so early.


    This early in the morning, just as the gate opened, Wang Lan unexpectedly came, bringing the chef at home, rice noodles and vegetables, and many daily necessities.


    Qiao Yi almost thought that Wang Lan was going to live here permanently.


    At the moment when Qiao Yi was in a daze, Wang Lan waved his hand, and the chefs entered the kitchen with rice noodles and vegetables, and then Mu Yun and Mu Xuan who were in the kitchen were driven out with a mask on their faces.


    "During my younger brother''s stay here, they will be responsible for the food and everything. Don''t worry, they will leave after finishing dinner. They won''t live in your house. You don''t have to worry about me anymore, what should you do?"


    After Wang Lan finished speaking, she went directly to the door of Yue Xi''s room.


    Knocked on the door, and was invited in by Wang Jin.


    "My wife, what does she mean?"


    Although Mu Yun is not stupid, Wang Lan''s behavior makes him very confused.


    "Looking at Yue Xi, I want to chase him. But why do I feel that Luo Hua is intentional and ruthless?"


    "What do you mean by falling flowers intentionally, flowing water and being ruthless?"


    Mu Xuan asked in confusion, what does this sentence mean?


    "It was Wang Lan who fell in love with Zhongyue Xi, but Yue Xi didn''t like Wang Lan. Forget it, don''t worry about them, the food must be good these days, let them toss, after a few days of tossing, the freshness is gone, we will It can be cleaned up."


    Although there were a lot of people in the yard, which made Joy feel a little messy, she reluctantly accepted it.


    They won''t be here long anyway.


    "Since this is the case, let''s hurry up and make winter clothes. By the way, we are making some thicker clothes that we are wearing now."


    With a niece around, it was hard for Mu Yun and the others to show up all the time, so they all went to the house to make clothes.


    Joy wandered around doing nothing.


    Qiao Yi thought that Wang Lan would only be popular for two minutes, but he didn''t expect to report every day for several days in a row.


    The next day brought a large mahogany bed, saying that my younger brother was uncomfortable, so I changed it.


    On the third day, he brought a pile of fabrics and finished clothes, saying that he was afraid that his younger brother would not change the clothes, so Wang Jin asked him to make and wear what he liked.


    This ulterior motive is not about drinking, anyway, everyone can see it.


    ��


    For eight days in a row, I brought something different every day, and I came here every day to show my hospitality.


    On the last day, Yue Xi really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Originally, he wanted to test Qiao Yi, but this Wang Lan came every day, and he wanted to see if Qiao Yi would be jealous.


    Didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with him, but he annoyed him enough.


    Combined with the things Wang Lan sent these days, the house was almost full, and there was almost no place to sit, which made him unable to bear it for a moment.


    After dinner that day, Yue Xi called out to the few people who were about to leave.


    "Tomorrow, I will go up the mountain with Jin Er to pick some kiwis. Does any of you want to go together?"


    "I''m going."


    Mu Xuan was the first to speak.


    These days he hardly ever goes out, making clothes at home every day, and after doing this and that, he is almost rusty.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Mu Chen continued to speak, he was almost suffocated, and finally had a chance to go out for a stroll.


    "In this case, let''s go together. We just happened to be picking some mushrooms or something. It''s already November, and maybe one day it snows and we won''t be able to enter the mountain."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi directly asked everyone to go together.


    To be honest, she was almost rusted.


    "It happens that I have nothing to do tomorrow. I will go up the mountain with you."


    Wang Lan smiled.


    Yue Xi was already impatient, and at the same time was anxious to drive her away, Wang Lan didn''t know it.


    In fact, not only Yue Xi was impatient, but she also lost patience.


    Since you disagree, don''t blame her for using some inhuman methods.


    At that time, you have to marry if you don��t want to.


    "We will leave at dawn tomorrow, remember to ask the chef to make some dry food."


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to me."


    Wang Lan directly took care of everything.


    In the evening, Qiao Yi knocked on Mu Qing''s door.


    "Who?"


    Mu Qing''s vigilant voice came out.


    "it''s me."


    "Wife master?"


    Mu Qing opened the door, and saw that it was indeed Qiao Yi, and it was still Qiao Yi shivering from the cold.


    "Who else can I be?"


    Qiao Yi rolled Mu Qing''s eyes, and then went straight to the back room.


    Seeing an empty quilt, he went straight in.


    "Mu Qing, you squeeze with them first, I''ll be warm."


    Joy wrapped himself in a quilt into a ball.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had taken over her bed, Mu Qing had no choice but to get into the bed of the fourth child, Mu Chen.


    Anyway, the quilt is big enough, and there is still more than enough for two people to cover it.


    "My wife, why are you only wearing one coat? Are you here at this time? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Seeing the weird atmosphere in the room, Mu Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    He wouldn''t believe it if Joey suddenly wanted them in the middle of the night.


    Probably something happened, and I remembered it suddenly, otherwise I wouldn''t have come here in such a hurry.


    "I fell asleep, and suddenly remembered something. I was so anxious, I just came here. I didn''t expect it to be so cold outside."


    Joy smiled awkwardly.


    Covered under the blanket for a while, and then felt a little warmer.


    "Why is it so urgent? Is it too late tomorrow?"


    Mu Yun vaguely felt that what Qiao Yi wanted to say might not be that simple.


    "Aren''t we going to the mountain together tomorrow? I''m here to tell you that you should be careful when going up the mountain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： It feels so good to hit someone on the head

    Chapter 86 It feels so good to hit someone on the head


    "You don''t need to say this, we also know to be careful."


    Mu Xuan scolded Qiao Yi.


    "It''s really hard for you not to hate me, wait until I finish talking."


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hand and tapped Mu Xuan on the forehead.


    "Ugh, it hurts."


    Mu Xuan hugged his head.


    "This is the consequence of not listening to me well."


    "Don''t make trouble, wait until the wife master finishes talking."


    Mu Yun patted Mu Xuan.


    "Hmph! Whoever made a fuss, she hit me first."


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly, then turned his head with a smile on his face.


    Qiao Yi smiled, and then continued: "When I go up the mountain tomorrow, I always feel that this Wang Lan will make some moves, and it will be aimed at Yuexi. Remember to stay away from Yuexi. Mu Xuan, you will take Xiaoxue with you tomorrow. Even if you get lost by then, Xiaoxue will be able to bring you out."


    "But wouldn''t the moon attack be very dangerous in this way?"


    Mu Yun frowned. After getting along with each other these days, Yue Xi is a very nice person, polite, good at medicine, and a good person.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to Moon Raider.


    "Brother Yue Xi is very good. He even taught me how to read and write. I don''t want anything to happen to him."


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi eagerly.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to Moon Raid either."


    Mu Xuan followed suit.


    Joy raised her forehead, does she look like that kind of heartless person?


    Of course she will take care of them this month, but you can''t take them with you when you take care of them.


    "Is that why you don''t believe me? I tell you to stay away from him because I''m afraid that there will be too many troubles. Anyway, Yueying entrusted me to take care of him. I don''t want him to have an accident."


    Joy knocked his head alone, and then retracted his hands under the blanket in satisfaction.


    She finally understood why her grandfather always liked to knock her on the head when he was still there in the previous life.


    It feels so good to knock someone on the head.


    "Just because of Moon Shadow''s entrustment?"


    "Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t pick on me? Huh?"


    Joy stretched out his hand, as if he was about to continue knocking on the head.


    "I''m not looking for faults, I''m just curious."


    Mu Xuan said dissatisfiedly, isn''t he just curious, does he need to hit him on the head?


    "To tell you the truth, Yue Xi is a pretty good kid, good at medicine, good-looking, and sensible. It would be a pity if such a flower was overtaken by Wang Lan''s pig."


    "Why are you all looking at me like this? I''m telling the truth. Let''s get down to business first, this topic is getting too far. I don''t know how Wang Lan will start. You four try not to disperse, and I will follow closely Moon Attacker, try to protect him."


    Qiao Yi actually didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know martial arts, and she didn''t know how to conceal weapons.


    "Wife master, Yue Xi knows kung fu, you just need to be careful not to be plotted against Yue Xi. No matter what, you have to protect yourself."


    Mu Yun thought for a while before speaking.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Qiao Yi sighed, thinking to herself that she was obviously afraid of trouble, but in the end she faced the difficulty, why?


    Five hundred taels?


    Yes, just for the peace of mind of the five hundred taels.


    "Don''t worry about the four of us, her goal is not on us. If we get lost with you, don''t worry, we will come back with Xiaoxue."


    Mu Qing went over the matter in his head before speaking.


    "Well, all of this is just my idea, and maybe nothing will happen, but it''s better to be careful and try not to eat what Wang Lan gives."


    After saying this, Qiao Yi reluctantly got out of the warm bed, and ran out with his arms in his arms.


    "What does wife master mean?"


    Mu Chen was puzzled, why not let Wang Lan eat the food?


    "I don''t know, but let''s try not to eat it."


    Mu Yun shook his head, he didn''t understand what Qiao Yi meant.


    "Go to bed, I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Mu Qing said something, then returned to her bed, and fell asleep.


    The smell of Qiao Yi still remained in the quilt, she gathered the quilt and let the quilt wrap herself tightly, Mu Qing''s mouth curled up slightly, and she slowly fell asleep.


    Mu Xuan touched his head, grinned foolishly, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the house, Yue Xi, who was standing on the roof outside, turned and went back to his house.


    "Brother Yue, why have you been away for so long?"


    Wang Jin asked in a daze.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, I''m fine, you can continue to sleep."


    "Oh."


    Lying in bed, Yue Xi suddenly chuckled.


    "Qiao Yi, what do you think of me? I want to see if you have feelings for me. If Wang Lan wants to plot against me, I have to see if I agree. But since you want to Protect me, I also want to know how you will protect me."


    Yue Xi muttered to himself.


    The next morning, everyone got up early in the morning.


    Wang Lan also came quite early, just after dawn, and brought four big-bodied subordinates with him.


    Each subordinate carried two large food boxes in their hands.


    The corners of Joey''s mouth twitched. Is this going to the mountain to pick kiwis?


    This is basically going to the mountains for travel and camping.


    Joy, Yue Xi, and the Mu brothers, each carried a backpack.


    Wang Jin and Wang Lan are relaxed.


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, he is the young lady of everyone, and he went up the mountain to experience it.


    Mu Qing locked the gate, and a group of people marched up the mountain.


    The places where there are kiwis are all picked and gone, so we can only go to places farther away.


    Talking and laughing along the way, the whole group is also lively.


    Before reaching the place, Wang Jin couldn''t move anymore.


    He has been gritting his teeth and holding on, because he knows that he is not qualified to say rest.


    Gritting their teeth and persevering, finally when they were about to lose their hold, a group of people arrived at a bush with kiwi fruit.


    "Those vines are the trunk of the kiwi fruit, and the kiwi fruit grows on it."


    Joy pointed to a large bush in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect kiwi fruit to grow on rattan."


    Wang Jin said in surprise.


    "There are so many unexpected things, hurry up and pick them up, we can go home after picking them up."


    After Joey finished speaking, he entered the bushes and started picking kiwis.


    Wild kiwis are relatively small, but they taste very good.


    Seeing this, Wang Jin glanced at Wang Lan and saw her nod her head slightly, and then joined the army of kiwi picking.


    This kiwi bush is not small, and everyone has picked a lot.


    Only Wang Lan was sitting outside the bushes. Watching the movement of a group of people.


    Seeing that everyone has almost finished picking, Wang Lan said loudly: "Come and rest for a while, drink some water."


    "Don''t tell me, I''m really thirsty."


    Qiao Yi got out from the bushes, came to Wang Lan with a smile, put the basket behind him aside, picked up a water bottle and drank.


    "Why did you pick so much?"


    Wang Lan clearly remembered that Qiao Yi was the first to enter the bushes, and after a long time, he only picked so many.


    Her younger brother went after him, and they picked more than ten catties.


    Ke Qiaoyi''s kiwi is only five or six catties by visual estimation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Could it be Erha?

    Chapter 87 should be Erha, right?


    "Why pick so many, I can''t eat, I still want to pick some mushrooms or something."


    How could she pick such a small amount?


    You must know that most of the kiwis have entered her space, and even the extra ones picked by Mu Qing and the others, she has also taken them into the space.


    Joy picked up the water bottle, took a sip of water, and planned to get up.


    "Let them come over and eat first. They come out early in the morning and haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Wang Lan said with a smile.


    Joy raised her eyebrows and nodded.


    "Mu Qing, it''s time to eat."


    Joy sat firmly, and shouted directly at the top of his voice.


    After a while, the four of them, Mu Qing and Wang Jinyue came out from the bushes.


    Wang Lan asked his subordinates to open all the food boxes, and a scent came out immediately.


    "I brought so many pastries, this is the first time I have seen so many kinds of pastries."


    Qiaoyi was really eye-opening, such an exquisite dim sum can be made.


    This craftsman spirit is really strong.


    "The food is easy to get cold, but the pastry is not afraid."


    Wang Lan explained, then took out a piece of pastry from a plate and ate it.


    Qiao Yi took a look at Wang Lan, then directly took a pastry plate from her, and handed it to Mu Qing, so that several people could share it.


    The corners of Wang Lan''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw this, Qiao Yi really didn''t shy away from it, suspecting that she was drugging her snacks?


    Is she that stupid?


    Although the intention was seen, she wanted Joey to know that there are some things that you cannot guard against.


    Since this is the case, she doesn''t mind letting Joey feel more at ease.


    Wang Lan took a piece of dim sum from each dim sum plate, and ate it as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Lan ate all of it. This snack should not have been tampered with, so Qiao Yi began to eat it with confidence.


    After eating some snacks and drinking some water, the hungry stomach felt full.


    "Joy, my younger brother likes to eat kiwi fruit very much. You should pick more of them. You should also pick more of other delicious wild fruits. I''ll take them all."


    "How much silver do you give?"


    "The five of you have full baskets, and I''ll give you twenty taels."


    "Twenty taels is a bit small, but it''s better than nothing. Pay first."


    Joy thought about it, and felt that it was a good deal, and then stretched out his right hand.


    Wang Lan was very talkative for the first time, and directly took out two silver ingots of ten taels from his arms.


    Joy weighed the weight of the silver, then stuffed it into his bosom.


    "I''ll stay with Wang Jin later, you guys go first."


    Yue Xi saw Joey looking at him, and smiled.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, picked up two plates of snacks, and then entered the bush with Mu Qing and the others again.


    "You guys take the snacks. If you''re hungry, fill your belly. When the basket is full, let Xiaoxue take it home. Remember to take a detour."


    "why?"


    Mu Xuan really couldn''t figure it out. When he was eating snacks just now, he observed Wang Lan, and he didn''t seem like someone who wanted to do bad things.


    "Are you stupid? She is helping us go, don''t you notice? Forget it, you don''t understand after talking about it. Get away from here quickly."


    Joy motioned for a few people to go to a distant place to pick fruit, while she wandered around nearby.


    While walking around, Qiao Yi was thinking, she really couldn''t figure it out.


    Which one did Wang Lan make?


    When she was eating snacks just now, she made her intentions very obvious.


    But this Wang Lan didn''t say anything else, he just tried everything to prove that he was aboveboard.


    Immediately afterwards, they were all dismissed.


    And that meaningful gaze, why is it so provocative.


    A young lady, what is a peasant woman doing to provoke her?


    There is one more thing that makes Qiaoyi most puzzled. If she wants to design to kill someone, she will definitely not let others know, and she will do it without anyone noticing.


    Could it be that she was wrong about all this?


    Wang Lan has no other ideas?


    Wait, something is wrong.


    Mu Qing and the others are in danger.


    Since Wang Lan is not afraid of them knowing, if she still wants to design, then she will definitely not be left alive.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi chased in the direction Mu Qing and the others were walking.


    While running, she thought, I hope all this is just her imagination.


    ��


    At this time, one of Wang Lan''s subordinates suddenly appeared beside Wang Lan and whispered a few words.


    Wang Lan nodded, with a cold look in his eyes.


    She is not such a talkative person, if you mess with her, you have to be prepared to die.


    "Young Master Yue, how about I take you to a play?"


    "it is good."


    Yue Xi nodded, he wanted to see what kind of play this Wang Lan would play.


    If he, the second lord of the moon palace, can''t even guard against a wealthy businessman''s daughter, then he doesn''t have to mess around.


    Wang Lan and his party walked slowly rather than fast.


    Just before a stick of incense had passed, Wang Jin was startled by a wolf howl.


    But Qiaoyi felt a little bit in his heart, put the back basket into the space, and speeded up.


    "Sister, there are wolves here."


    Wang Jin was trembling with fear.


    "It''s far away from us, don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Wang Lan comforted her gently, but there was no tenderness in her eyes, some were completely cold, and then continued to move forward.


    A few people here walked slowly, while Qiao Yi had already caught up with Mu Qing and the others.


    She really didn''t expect that it would only take a while.


    Mu Qing and the others actually walked so far, and they still went deep into the mountains.


    At this time they were surrounded by four wolves.


    Joy did not make a sound, but observed carefully, thinking about how to save people.


    But the more Joey looked at it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    She has seen wolves, and there are still wolf corpses in the space.


    But the wolf in front of him is a little different.


    The fur is too smooth and shiny, and the back is wider, and the body is larger than normal wolves.


    Damn it, it must be Erha, right?


    This idea filled his mind, and Joey couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.


    In order to prove his idea, Joey walked out straight away.


    The four wolves, it should be said that they are Erha, didn''t pay attention to Qiao Yi at all. Instead, they continued to scare Mu Qing and the others.


    This made Joey even more certain that this was not a wolf at all.


    Erha appeared here, if it was not Wang Lan''s means, she wouldn''t believe it if she was killed.


    "Xiaoxue, try to be fierce with them."


    Xiaoxue, who had been in Mu Xuan''s arms, grinned when she heard the words.


    Facing the four-headed Erha is as fierce as you want.


    "Aww, aww..."


    "Aww...Aww..."


    "Aww, aww..."


    The Erhas were not to be outdone, and roared immediately, but they just didn''t attack.


    Qiao Yi came to Mu Qing and the others, and the Erhas didn''t care, and just sat there and fought with Xiaoxue to death.


    Wang Lan, who was slowly coming here, heard the sound of the wolf''s roar, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Yue Xi was getting more and more restless, but he didn''t show it on the surface, but his pace was unconsciously faster.


    ��


    "My wife, what''s going on?"


    The four brothers of the Mu family all looked dumbfounded. Isn��t this a wolf? Why do they look so stupid?


    "It''s okay, these four guys are not wolves, I will explain to you when I get home, you take them home first, this time you can make a lot of money,"


    Qiao Yi laughed straight, this Erha knew the blood was pure at a glance, otherwise how could he be so stupid?


    I''m actually afraid of a fox that doesn''t have enough teeth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Erha is a dog not a wolf

    Chapter 88 Erha is a dog, not a wolf


    Joy took out a rope from the space, and then split it into four pieces.


    Afterwards, I had a few more snacks in my hand.


    "Whoever comes first will eat first."


    Smelling the scent of dim sum, the four erhas stopped yelling immediately, and all looked at the dim sum in Qiaoyi''s hand, looking eager to try it.


    Joy threw the snack under his feet, and then stood still.


    The dudes have been starving for several days. Seeing Qiaoyi throwing the snacks on the ground, they immediately rushed up, and all the snacks on the ground were divided up in a short while.


    After eating the snacks, all four husks looked at Qiao Yi.


    "As long as you are obedient, I will give you food. Now I will put a rope on you. Only those who wear the rope will have food."


    While speaking, Qiao Yi motioned for Mu Chen to come over, but Mu Xuan came over.


    Then Qiao Yi tied the rope around Mu Xuan''s body, and then handed Mu Xuan a piece of snack.


    "Why are you tying me up? I''m not hungry now."


    That''s what Mu Xuan said, but he took the snack in his hand.


    "Come on, which one of you will come first?"


    Joy held the snack in one hand and the rope in the other, not in a hurry, just looking at the four erhas.


    Although the four of Mu Qing didn''t know what Qiao Yi was going to do, they knew that they couldn''t act rashly now.


    This is a wolf, a man-eating wolf.


    Mu Xuan is not hungry now, so he directly gave the snack to Xiaoxue in his arms.


    Xiaoxue bit the dessert, cast a contemptuous glance at the four drooling erhas (huskies), and then ate happily in Mu Xuan''s arms.


    When eating, don��t forget to be greedy.


    The four huskies became anxious when they saw that their food was about to run out.


    All surrounded Joey.


    Joy tied ropes to each husky without haste, and then took out all the snacks in the space.


    "They are not wolves, and they don''t know how to bite. Take one of you and go home directly. Give me everything in the basket, and you can put some lightweight things in it to pretend."


    "Really can''t bite?"


    Mu Yun is still a little scared at this time, this looks like a wolf, and the sound is the same, why is it not a wolf? !


    "Don''t worry, it really won''t. Remember to feed them when you get home. Don''t give too much. They should be hungry for a long time, otherwise they won''t chase you."


    In order to convince a few people that they really wouldn''t bite, Joey even touched the head of one of the huskies.


    Then he put his hand next to its mouth.


    "The tails of wolves and dogs are different. The tails of dogs are wagging, but the tails of wolves are not. They are a kind of dog, not wolves. If you don''t believe me, look at their tails."


    Seeing that the husky''s tail is really wagging. And really don''t bite, the four of them are relieved.


    "After returning home, put them in the forest pigsty, remember to tie them with a rope. This is very important, don''t forget to know?"


    Qiao Yi asked worriedly.


    This husky is a good demolisher in modern times, and there is nothing it cannot tear down.


    Everything in her house is very precious and has been repaired bit by bit. She doesn''t want these erhas to be dismantled.


    "it is good."


    Mu Yun nodded solemnly, indicating that he understood.


    Mu Qing was the first to take a rope from Qiao Yi, on which a Erha happened to be tied.


    After that came Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, and Mu Chen.


    Although they were still a little scared in their hearts, seeing that these dogs had no intention of biting anyone, they slightly let go of their concerns.


    "We''re going home, so what do you do?"


    Mu Yun was a little worried about Qiao Yi.


    No matter how stupid he is, he still feels it. This was done on purpose.


    Otherwise, where did the dog come from in this mountain?


    "I''m fine. This matter has to be resolved today, otherwise it will be dangerous in the future. Hurry up and go home. I can rest assured when you go home."


    Qiao Yi motioned for them to leave quickly. If she guessed correctly, Wang Lan and the others were coming soon.


    "Be careful, I''ll take them home."


    Mu Yun wanted to say something, but Mu Qing preempted him.


    "Well, although they don''t bite, they are enough to scare people. If someone stops them, you just let them go."


    "understood."


    "Xiaoxue, take it with you, it can help you."


    Mu Xuan put Xiaoxue in Qiao Yi''s arms, and then handed Xiaoxue a snack.


    Xiaoxue continued to eat its snacks, and didn''t care at all whether she changed places or not.


    "Okay, I will take Xiaoxue with me."


    Qiaoyi patted Xiaoxue''s head, and kept complaining in her heart, how long has it been? How long?


    How long has it been since she hugged Xiaoxue?


    During these days of convalescence, this group of people actually used the excuse that she was not feeling well and was afraid of being tired, so they didn''t let her enjoy Xiaoxue''s masturbation.


    Joy did not go far with Xiaoxue, but found a hidden place to hide.


    Some things should be believed by seeing, after all, all of this is her guess.


    But if it is as she guessed, Wang Lan should bring someone over.


    Things were as Qiao Yi expected. After about a stick of incense, just when Qiao Yi thought that he had guessed randomly, Wang Lan and his party came over.


    No one, no blood, just some messy footprints.


    Seeing this unexpected situation made Wang Lan very angry, very angry.


    Turning his head and casting a cold glance at the subordinates behind him.


    "Miss Wang, I don''t know where the theater you mentioned is? It''s been so long, and it hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Yue Xi opened his mouth lightly.


    He has also seen the situation in front of him. If he guesses correctly, this Wang Lan is probably capsized in the gutter.


    "Take a break first, and the fun will begin in a while."


    Wang Lan gave his subordinate a look, then sat down on the ground, then took out the water bottle and handed it to Wang Jin.


    The subordinate nodded slightly, then quietly retreated.


    Yue Xi found out, but Yigao was so bold that he didn''t take it seriously.


    After a while, a scent wafted over.


    "Hey, what is so fragrant?"


    Joe sniffed it carefully, but couldn''t smell the fragrance, but it smelled really good.


    Subconsciously, Joey took two deep breaths.


    "Plop..."


    Wang Jin suddenly fell to the ground unconscious, and Yue Xi suddenly became nervous.


    He didn''t realize when Wang Lan did it, he was obviously staring at Wang Lan all the time.


    "what have you done?"


    Yue Xi stepped back, opening the distance between him and Wang Lan.


    "Young Master Yue, what can I do with what you said? I haven''t done anything."


    Wang Lan said gently.


    "There was a problem with the scent just now."


    At this time, Yue Xi had already discovered that something was wrong with his body.


    Working with medicinal materials all year round, he is particularly sensitive to his body.


    "As expected of a genius doctor, he actually knew that there was something wrong with the scent just now."


    Wang Lan doesn''t intend to hide it now.


    She has done everything, so of course she is not afraid of being known.


    Even if it is known, so what?


    At that time, as long as Yue Xi becomes her, so what if Yue Ying is angry?


    For the sake of her younger brother, Yueying will definitely submit obediently at that time.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t mind letting the whole world know how she got her brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Dont hum, youll kneel down if you hum again

    Chapter 89 Don''t hum, you''ll kneel if you hum again


    "The scent alone doesn''t make me so weak. You must have tampered with the snacks and water."


    Yue Xi smiled wryly, I often walk by the river, so today my shoes can be regarded as wet.


    He is very confident in his medical skills, but today he fell on the medicinal property.


    At the same time, he was too careless. He didn''t expect Wang Lan to put so much thought into it.


    "I have investigated you, so I know you very well. I didn''t put any medicinal ingredients in this water or in the snacks, but just a few ingredients that can have special effects when put together. You won''t find it normal. This Scent is the final concoction. As for Jin''er, I did put some sleeping pills in the water I gave him just now. It''s not good for him to know something."


    Wang Lan said as she slowly approached Yuexi.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude."


    Yue Xi wanted to exercise his kung fu, but in the end he couldn''t raise his breath, instead his whole body was limp.


    "Why are you being rude to me? Huh?"


    Wang Lan came to Yue Xi and lifted Yue Xi''s chin with his hand.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a beautiful face, you said you agreed to me earlier, why not? Why bother me to waste such a big thought?"


    "Bah, I don''t like you."


    Yue Xi wanted to avoid Wang Lan''s restraint, but he didn''t even have the strength to turn his head.


    "No way, who made me like you, don''t worry, after I go back with me, you will be my nineteenth husband. As long as you give birth to a daughter for me, I won''t stop you wherever you go .��


    At this time, Wang Lan can think of how beautiful her daughter will be in the future.


    "You are dreaming, imprisoning me? My sister will not let you go."


    Yue Xi was sad in his heart, as long as he was a man, he had to marry Wang Lan even if his sister didn''t want to.


    Wang Lan, as long as she pays a little money, no one will hold her accountable.


    Born in this era, how unfair it is to their men.


    "Haha, as long as the raw rice is cooked, what can your sister do if she doesn''t want to? Do you want to fight the law and the court? Just accept your fate."


    Wang Lan gently rubbed Yue Xi''s cheek with her fingers, the **** in her eyes was very obvious.


    "Accept fate? No, I still have a choice to go."


    Yue Xi suddenly laughed. Although he has no strength now, it is very easy for a doctor to want to die.


    "Really? Just rely on the silver needle in your hand? Don''t forget why I let Jin''er live with you."


    Wang Lan smiled triumphantly. Since she planned to use force, of course she had to kill everything that might interfere with her plan.


    Wang Lan moved closer to Yue Xi''s ear, and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Let me tell you another news. Although I didn''t see anything here, do you think the four of Mu Qing and the others can escape four wolves? It is estimated that they have already fallen into the wolf''s mouth. As for Qiao Yi, that woman Although she is very smart and guessed my intentions, she still got my medicine and is probably suffering now. You said how long can a woman who is powerless and desperately in need of a man live in this deep mountain? Of course Yes, in order not to let them live for a long time, I have already sent people to look for them, as long as they are found..."


    Speaking of finding it, Wang Lan made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    "You are shameless."


    Yue Xi has never seen such a shameless person.


    The poisonous silver needle in his bosom has been replaced, and now it is hard for him to die.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was really uncomfortable, his body was hot and cold.


    After listening to the conversation between Wang Lan and Wang Lan, Qiao Yi knew that Wang Lan must have done a lot of things like this, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do it so unknowingly.


    Snacks, water, they were all tampered with.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Wang Lan. At this moment, Qiao Yi was right on the side of Yue Xi and Wang Lan, and could clearly see their movements.


    "Fuck, beast, you can''t fight in front of people, right?"


    Joey murmured to himself.


    At this time, Wang Lan''s hand had reached to Yue Xi''s skirt, and he began to untie his belt.


    "What should I do? Should I go out? What kind of medicine did this Wang Lan give me? It''s so uncomfortable. Sore, numb, hot and cold, my mother has never been so uncomfortable."


    "Forget it, let''s go out and save people."


    Joy shook her head, gave herself a slap, and cleared her head. With an extra arm-thick wooden stick in her hand, she got up and walked out quietly.


    Yue Xi was already desperate, his coat had been taken off, and now only his inner coat was left.


    But suddenly Qiao Yi''s thief-like figure came into view, Yue Xi was overjoyed.


    Afraid that Wang Lan would find out about her abnormality, she immediately lowered her head.


    His body trembled uncontrollably,


    Wang Lan thought that Yue Xi was afraid.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, I''m very gentle, you only need to do this kind of thing once, and you will like this feeling next time. Don''t worry, I''m very good, and I promise to satisfy you."


    "Who do you satisfy? I want to see how good you are."


    "Who?"


    Wang Lan was startled suddenly, and just as he was about to turn around, Qiao Yi hit him on the head with a stick.


    Suddenly fell limply to the ground.


    Seeing Wang Lan fainted, Qiao Yi sat on the ground panting.


    This body is so uncomfortable that she can hardly hold the wooden stick.


    Usually, the strength she exerted would probably blow Wang Lan''s head, but now, she just knocked her out.


    "Are you OK?"


    Joy asked something unnutritious.


    "You think I look like an okay person?"


    Yue Xi is speechless, does he seem to be okay?


    "Now what do we do?"


    Qiao Yi glanced at Wang Lan who fell to the ground, and Wang Jin who was unconscious on the side.


    Killing and silence?


    She can''t do this.


    She couldn''t think of anything else with her muddled mind.


    "I don''t have the strength right now, there is a signal flare on my calf, you take it out first."


    Yue Xi looked at his left leg.


    "okay."


    Joy nodded, lifted up Yue Xi''s trouser legs, and took off the signal flare.


    "Is this just a matter of pulling this?"


    Joy pointed to the pull tab on the signal flare, which felt very similar to the grenade shown on modern TV.


    That is, the flare is very small.


    "Well, but later, I have a small blue and white porcelain bottle in my arms. You take it out, then pour out two pills, and give it to this woman. Don''t worry, it''s not poison, it won''t kill her, it just makes her feel uncomfortable. That''s all, I''m just taking revenge on her a little, otherwise I can''t swallow this breath."


    After Yue Xi finished speaking in this long paragraph, he was so tired that he was out of breath, which shows how heavily Wang Lan took the medicine.


    As soon as he heard that it would not kill anyone, Joey nodded.


    Because he was not feeling well and his hands were shaking, even though Qiao Yi was careful, his hands still touched Yue Xi uncontrollably.


    "Um!"


    Yue Xi hummed, Qiao Yi almost knelt down.


    I just feel colder and hotter, more uncomfortable, and there is a consciousness in my mind that has been asking her to do the little sheep in front of her.


    Qiao Yi pinched her thigh secretly, and she regained her sanity a lot.


    "Stop humming, you are humming, I guess we both have to explain here."


    Qiaoyi was afraid of the moon attack and hummed, so he took the vaccination in advance.


    "Take it quickly, Wang Lan should wake up later."


    Yue Xi''s cheeks were flushed by Qiao Yi''s words, really thought he was willing to hum?


    It''s not just your hands bumping around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： i want to be your first man

    Chapter 90 I will be your first man


    Yue Xi knew that Qiao Yi had been drugged, so he was not angry.


    Without much effort, Qiao Yi struggled with the evil villain in his heart, and finally got a small porcelain bottle in his hand.


    Without checking how many there were, Qiao Yi poured the whole bottle into Wang Lan''s mouth.


    "You...you gave her all to eat?"


    Yue Xi''s eyes widened when he saw the bottle in Joey''s hand.


    In the bottle is the Huanxi Pill that he just developed, and one pill can make people busy for a day.


    This bottle has ten...


    He originally wanted Joey to take the tickling pill in his arms, but unexpectedly...


    "Huh? I poured it all in with a shake of my hand, will it be all right?"


    "Nothing will happen, I won''t die."


    At most, he would lose half his life, and he would probably never miss a man in this life.


    "Phew, that''s good. If someone is killed because of this, then I will be guilty."


    Joy breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that no one would die.


    "Let''s leave quickly, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, this Wang Lan, you should drag him away."


    Yue Xi shivered at the thought of Wang Lan''s drug-induced seizures.


    "Um."


    Although he didn''t know why he did this, Joey''s head was short-circuited at this time, and Yue Xiren could do whatever he wanted.


    Wang Jin put it on the grass more than 100 meters away, and then Qiao Yi wobbled back the same way.


    While walking, I wondered about my abnormality.


    She actually wanted to take off Wang Jin''s clothes, and wanted to do shameful things with him.


    This is really weird, you know she has no interest in Wang Jin at all.


    When Qiao Yi took Wang Jin away, Yue Xi took out a porcelain bottle from his arms with difficulty, and after carefully confirming that it was the antidote, he took a pill with difficulty.


    Originally, he planned to ask Joey to help, after all, he himself was really struggling.


    But when he saw that Qiao Yi could misidentify the bottle, he immediately didn''t want Qiao Yi to help.


    He is afraid that Joey will help more and more, you must know that there are several kinds of medicine in his arms.


    When Qiaoyi walked back tremblingly, Yue Xi had regained a little strength.


    Although what he took was not the corresponding antidote, it had a relieving effect. At this time, walking was no longer a big problem.


    "Where''s the signal flare? Let it go, let''s find a place to hide first."


    "Huh? Oh oh."


    Joy was a little slow to react, but after understanding Yue Xi''s words, he took out the signal flare and let it go.


    Patting his dazed mind, Qiao Yiqiang pulled himself together, helped Yue Xie to hide in a dense bush.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Oh."


    Joy opened his mouth obediently, and Yue Xi put a pill into Joey''s mouth.


    "This can be relieved for a while, you just bear with it, and the medicine on your body will be cured when you get home."


    After a while, my mind really cleared up a lot, and my body didn''t feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "What kind of medicine am I taking? My body gets cold and hot for a while."


    With his mind cleared up, Joey finally asked out his doubts.


    As for wanting a man, she was too embarrassed to say it.


    "It''s not a poison, and it doesn''t do any harm to your body, but it is beneficial. Of course, the premise is that you have to cure the effect within today."


    "I''m relieved. With you, I will definitely be able to solve it. Who made you a miracle doctor?"


    Qiao Yi smiled, not worried about the medicine on her body at all.


    Yue Xi glanced at Qiao Yi, he could indeed solve it, but in this big mountain, Yue Xi was a little bit embarrassed.


    "Someone is here."


    Yue Xi lost all his martial arts, but his hearing is still there.


    He heard the footsteps of several people.


    "Someone fired a signal flare just now, and it wasn''t ours. If I guessed correctly, it should be the signal flare sent by Mr. Yue. Probably the matter was exposed, and the eldest lady should be nearby. Did you find the young master? Let''s go if we find someone."


    "Found it, the young master is unconscious."


    "Head, I found Missy, but..."


    "But what? Hurry up, if something happens to the eldest lady, none of us will have a good fruit."


    "Missy is a little bit wrong, it seems that she has been hit by acacia."


    "He Huan San? Have the four men been caught?"


    If you win Hehuansan, you must have a man to solve it, but now they have no other men except the young master.


    "I didn''t catch it, and even the four wolves released with me disappeared."


    "Forget it, don''t look for it, hurry up and take the young lady and young master out, the people from the Moon Palace will arrive in a while, and then we have to explain this, when we go out, go to the village and quickly find a man for the young lady. Other things tell you later."


    "Yes."


    After everyone left, Yue Xi collapsed to the ground, lying on the ground.


    Although the medicine I took just now has a relieving effect, it is still very tiring to move.


    Joy stayed away from Moon Attack, stopped ten meters away from him, and then leaned against a tree to breathe.


    The more she looks at Yue Xi now, the more she wants to pounce on it.


    Could it be that she was hit by Hehuan San?


    But will the body be hot and cold at the end of Hehuansan?


    Patting his head irritably, Joey took out a jug of water from the space and drank it.


    Now she is thirsty, very thirsty, very thirsty.


    Qiao Yi''s heavy breathing, Yue Xi heard it clearly, and she was also anxious.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qiao Yi had never touched a man, she might have lost control of herself.


    But even for example, she can''t last long.


    It has been nearly half an hour since the signal flare was launched, and there is no response. It seems that there are no people from the Moon Palace nearby.


    Yue Xi gritted his teeth and got up from the ground.


    If Joey''s medicine is not understood, his life will be in danger.


    Although he really didn''t want to send out his first time in this way, he had to do so at this time.


    Even though he was interested in being Joey''s first man, it wasn''t here.


    When he came to Qiao Yi, Yue Xi was pushed by Qiao Yi before he could stand still.


    Fortunately, the leaves of the trees here are relatively thick, otherwise Yue Xi would have to fall all over.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi''s eyes were red, and he started to tear at Yue Xi''s clothes as soon as he came up.


    Yue Xi just wanted to protect his clothes. After all, if the clothes were damaged, he couldn��t go out.


    Unfortunately, before he could make a move, Qiao Yi directly tore the clothes hard, splitting the clothes in two.


    Close to Yue Xi''s almost naked body, the cold feeling made Joey regain some wit.


    "Yes, sorry."


    Joy hugged Yue Xi tightly, without any intention of letting go.


    Although her mind was telling her that she couldn''t do this, she couldn''t do this, but her hands and feet couldn''t be controlled at all.


    "It''s okay, I voluntarily."


    Yue Xi smiled slightly, he was very happy, if there were some regrets before, then there is none now.


    "I, I can''t help myself."


    Joy hugged very hard, she didn''t want to do this, really didn''t want to.


    "Will you marry me?"


    Yue Xi wrapped his hands around Qiaoyi''s neck, asked softly, and then kissed him proactively.


    It was difficult for Joey to control his desires.


    She kept telling herself in her mind, don''t do this.


    After a little effect, Yue Xi took the initiative to kiss her, which made Qiao Yi''s head boom, leaving only one thought in his mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： I wont let this happen again

    Chapter 91 I will not let this happen again


    At this time, Mu Qing and the others did not go back, but turned back halfway.


    Because several people are worried about Qiao Yi.


    They thought of the principle that if there are more people, there is more strength, and if something happens together, something will happen together, so when a few people add up, they turn back.


    Afraid that it would be troublesome to bring four erhas, so they made four very thick ropes, tied them to the tree, and then gave erhas all the snacks on their bodies.


    Take off the back basket again, and then the four of them go into battle lightly.


    Because the four people and Wang Lan''s subordinates did not follow the same path, the two waves of people missed it perfectly.


    At this time, Yue Xichang almost regretted it.


    He had heard before that it would be painful for the first time, but he never thought it would be this painful.


    In addition, Joey was like a beast at this time, and there was no gentleness at all.


    This made Yue Xi feel even more miserable. For the first time, it ended without any good experience.


    As for Qiao Yi, she finally regained consciousness. Although the effects of the medicine in her body were still there, she could bear it now.


    Seeing that Yue Xi had passed out, Qiao Yi stopped moving.


    Looking at Yue Xi who fell asleep, Qiao Yi had mixed feelings in his heart.


    She really answered what she said.


    Take care of the big and the small.


    "Wife master, where are you?"


    "Wife master."


    "Joy, dead woman, where did you go?"


    Hearing someone calling him, Joey opened his mouth and was about to agree.


    But seeing the unconscious Yue Xi below him, he immediately shut up.


    Will they be beaten to death if they are discovered?


    Looking at the rags around him, Joey became depressed.


    How can this be fixed?


    What can I do with this naked body?


    Even if you want to run, you can''t run away.


    While Qiao Yi was anxiously thinking of a solution, Xiaoxue brought Mu Qing and the others over.


    "Xiaoxue, is that woman nearby?"


    Mu Xuan asked as he walked.


    "There is someone over there."


    Suddenly Mu Qing spoke.


    Joy really wanted to play dead at this moment, but she knew that she couldn''t.


    "Don''t come here, Mu Qing, come here alone."


    Joy suddenly spoke.


    Now she is very fortunate that they are located behind the tree, and they just can''t see it from Mu Qing''s line of sight.


    "Brother, go and do it, we''ll wait here."


    Mu Yun has a delicate mind and has already noticed something strange.


    The clothes are scattered everywhere, so some fragments of clothes can be seen from them.


    Judging from the color, it should belong to Qiao Yi and Yue Xi.


    Combined with Xiaoxue''s strange behavior when she saw them, and what Qiao Yi said just now, Mu Yun already had a premonition of something, so she spoke like this.


    Mu Qing nodded and walked forward alone.


    When seeing the two lying together, Mu Qing was shocked.


    "That you listen to my explanation."


    Now Qiao Yi really doesn''t know what to say, there is always a feeling of being caught in bed.


    "He''s unconscious."


    Mu Qing''s tone was calm at this time, and his face was as usual, which made Qiao Yi tremble even more.


    The more this happened, the more afraid she became.


    "I really didn''t mean it, can you help me up first?"


    Joy smiled wryly, she really wanted to hit her to death with a piece of tofu now.


    "No more strength?"


    Mu Qing didn''t move, but looked at Qiao Yi coolly.


    Especially the bright red on Qiao Yi''s body hurt Mu Qing''s eyes even more.


    He thought about it a lot. The wife-leader''s first time might be any one of their brothers, but he never thought about being an outsider.


    Joy: "..."


    It''s over, it''s really over, it seems that I don''t explain clearly, today''s matter may not be over.


    "Brother, what happened? We''re here."


    Mu Xuan is very curious, and now he really wants to know what happened.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mu Qing replied, and then grabbed Qiao Yi''s wrist, trying to pull her up.


    When she touched Qiao Yi''s body, Mu Qing''s pupils shrank sharply.


    It''s so hot, it''s so hot.


    This is not normal body temperature.


    "Well, I got Hehuansan, and he passed out before the effect of the medicine seemed to wear off."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing pitifully.


    Mu Qing bowed her head, pulled Qiao Yi up, let Qiao lean on her body, then took off her coat, covered Yue Xi, and hugged Qiao Yi tightly.


    Le''s Joey was almost out of breath, but Joey didn''t dare to say a word.


    Intuition told her that it is better not to speak now.


    "I''m sorry, you wouldn''t be like this if I didn''t go."


    Joy was stunned, thousands of preconceptions passed through her mind, but this one never appeared.


    "It''s not your fault. If I say something wrong, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t control myself, I wouldn''t be like this."


    Joy smiled wryly, thinking of Moon Attack, her mind was in a mess.


    Marriage is definitely going to be married, but she feels that this is too much for Mu Qing and the others.


    "Mu Yun bring them here."


    Mu Qing yelled, now that Qiao Yi is not wearing any clothes, she will get sick if she continues like this.


    "I won''t let this happen again."


    Mu Qing said distressedly.


    When I first saw the scene of Qiao Yi and Yue Xi together, it would be a lie to say that my heart aches, I feel sad and hopeless.


    But seeing Qiao Yi being so cautious, he immediately softened his heart.


    When he touched Qiao Yi''s hot body, and when he heard Qiao Yi say pitifully that I was hit by Hehuan San, Mu Qing only felt distressed.


    "It''s not your fault, don''t do this, you make me feel uneasy, I really don''t want to, but I really can''t control myself."


    Joy was very sad in her heart. She was a woman, and she had fantasized a lot about her first time.


    But I never thought that it would be the first time to end myself in this way.


    When the three of Mu Yun came over, they saw Yue Xi lying unconscious on the ground, covered with Mu Qing''s coat, while Qiao Yi was leaning naked in Mu Qing''s arms.


    Mu Yun had already prepared and took off his coat when he came over.


    After coming over, he put it on Joey.


    Mu Xuan, who usually talks the most, didn''t say a word at this time.


    Mu Chen glanced at everyone, then lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Gather the clothes on the ground and burn them."


    "Can you stand still?"


    Mu Qing asked Qiao Yi in his arms.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and when Mu Qing let go of her embrace, Qiao Yi swayed, and stood firm before Mu Yun wanted to come over to help her.


    Mu Xuan didn''t move, Mu Qing, Mu Yun and Mu Chen carefully picked up the pieces of clothes, then lit a fire and burned it.


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t say a word, but stared at Yue Xi who was lying on the ground and sleeping in a daze.


    "Okay, let''s go home first."


    Although Mu Yun really wanted to know what happened and what was going on, seeing Qiao Yi and Mu Qing''s expressions were not normal, he didn''t ask.


    Mu Xuan remained silent.


    Xiaoxue also sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere, so she ran into Mu Chen''s arms and stayed there.


    Qiao Yi shook his head when he saw Mu Qing coming to carry him on his back.


    "You work hard, bear the moon attack on your back, the effect of the medicine on my body is still there, it is a bit dangerous to be too close to me."


    After saying this, Qiao Yi took the lead and left unsteadily.


    "I''m sorry, I know it seems useless to say this, but I still have to say it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： I feel pretty when I look at everything

    Chapter 92 Feeling pretty in everything


    Joy didn''t look back, and just said that with his back to the four of them.


    She really didn''t know how to face them.


    When facing Mu Qing alone, she could still say something, but when there were too many people, she became timid.


    Originally, she had accepted her fate, and if she came, she would settle down and live a good life together.


    But I didn''t expect it, but what happened today.


    "I''m sorry? Does a sentence of sorry work? I don''t care what your reasons are. When you did this, did you think about us? Even a little bit is fine. Since we got married until now, have you ever touched any of us? None, And today, you actually went to..."


    At this time, Mu Xuan didn''t shout, as if he was stating a fact, and then another thing that had nothing to do with him.


    But at the end of the day, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Third brother, things are not what you think."


    Mu Yun wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth, and his explanation was weak, because he didn''t know how to explain.


    "How? Second brother, do you still speak for her now? She doesn''t have us at all in her heart. She hasn''t had us from the beginning. Don''t think I don''t know, I know it here."


    Mu Xuan lowered his head in pain, and patted his heart.


    "Then, you ask it, does it have you here?"


    Qiao Yi came to Mu Xuan, raised one of Mu Xuan''s hands, and pointed to the position of his heart.


    This simple action made Joey almost collapse when he had just regained some wit.


    Grandma, what the **** is this? Mother Tet is so domineering, Qiao Yi complained secretly.


    The heat on Qiao Yi''s body, even through the air, scorched Mu Xuan''s hand. Mu Xuan wanted to take it back, but Qiao Yi imprisoned him so tightly that he couldn''t take it back at all.


    "Let me go."


    "Why? My own husband, why don''t you let me hold your hand?"


    The most embarrassing appearance has been seen by them, what else is she afraid of?


    At this moment, Qiao Yi had made up her mind, she was shameless, she was determined to be shameless.


    He hugged Mu Xuan directly in his arms, hugging him very tightly, and at the same time did not forget to rest his head on Mu Xuan''s shoulder.


    No way, who made Mu Xuan taller than her.


    "Let go."


    Mu Xuan''s tone was very aggressive, and he wanted to push Qiao Yi away.


    "Don''t move, I''m still sane now, if you don''t honestly let me hold you, I don''t know what will happen. Anyway, I''m not ready to lose face, so try it if you don''t believe me."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    It was the first time he saw such a shameless person.


    But why did the anger in his heart fade away inexplicably?


    It''s really strange.


    "I admit that at the beginning I really didn''t have you in my heart. I always wanted to settle you down. After that, I went to travel all over the country. Then I married someone I liked and gave him a couple for life. But gradually, I found that I can''t live without you. Originally, I planned to wait for the house to be built, choose a good day, hold a make-up wedding, and leave a good memory for you. But it didn''t happen, but this happened. "


    "I know, no matter how much I say, it''s all my fault. But after all, the matter has already happened, and I will not shirk my responsibility. Whether you agree or not, I have to marry Yuexi. If you are willing, I want to wait for you to come back Time to hold a wedding together. Of course, if you are in a hurry, I can fulfill you now, but I will not be gentle now, after all, it is difficult for me to maintain my sanity now. "


    "Who is in a hurry, you have a good idea."


    Mu Xuan was furious and wanted to push Qiao Yi away, but when he thought of her physical condition, he couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan was back to normal, Mu Qing and Mu Yun breathed a sigh of relief when he thought about it.


    Among the brothers, the most difficult one is Mu Xuan.


    Now that Mu Xuan is fine, they are relieved.


    After you go back, just ask carefully what''s going on.


    After all, before this, they already had plans to accept the moon attack.


    This kind of thing just happened in advance.


    "That little Chenchen, come and help me to go. I''m afraid that your third brother will bully me. If I don''t have the strength to fight back, it will be terrible."


    "My wife, don''t worry, I won''t bully you."


    Mu Chen immediately laughed when he heard that he was supported by him.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Is he like that?


    If he wanted to bully someone, he would have already done so.


    Qiao Yi was greatly relieved when he saw that the mental state of the few people was not bad.


    She said everything that came to her mind. If she continued, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Being supported by Mu Chen to walk, Qiao Yi still walked with some difficulty, and gradually put his whole body weight on Mu Chen.


    "My wife, can you keep your head away from me? Your hair is blowing on my face, it''s so itchy, I can''t walk."


    At this time, Mu Chen''s cheeks were flushed, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Eh, I''ll go by myself."


    Joy is so embarrassing, she has weak feet and she can''t do anything about it.


    "Can you do it yourself?"


    Mu Chen asked with some concern.


    "Can."


    Joy nodded and gathered the clothes on his body.


    Qiao Yi walked in the middle, Mu Qing carried Yue Xi on his back, Mu Xuan supported him, and Mu Chen and Mu Yun walked behind.


    Walking to the place where the huskies were tied, Qiao Yi directly put the back basket into the space, and the huskies were led by Mu Yun and Mu Chen.


    Looking at the lively husky, Joey patted his forehead.


    Now she even looks at a dog and feels pretty.


    This medicine is really overbearing.


    When several people left the forest, the sun was already setting and the sky was dark.


    At this time, Qiao Yi relied on willpower to support him.


    The effect of this medicine came up again.


    When he saw the river, Joy suddenly regained his spirits.


    Regardless of whether he would be sick or not, Joey raised his legs and ran quickly towards the river.


    "Stop her."


    At this time, Yue Xi was already awake, seeing Qiao Yi running towards the river, he immediately spoke anxiously.


    Although the cold river water can clear the mind and relieve the body heat, it is very harmful to the body.


    Yue Xi shouted, Mu Xuan reacted the fastest, ran straight to Qiao Yi, and hugged Qiao Yi.


    "Hurry up and take her home."


    Mu Xuan pressed Qiao Yi''s wildly waving hands, and then ran home quickly.


    At this time, Mu Xuan didn''t know where his strength came from, so he ran with the speed of a 100-meter sprint while holding Qiao Yi.


    Several other people also ran back.


    Because of her general weakness, the effect of the medicine has not expired, and Qiao Yi''s ignorance, she feels tired even when she speaks.


    Entering the yard, just as Mu Qing put Yue Xi inside, she heard Mu Xuan''s voice that was about to cry.


    "Hurry up, the main wife is too strong, I can''t control her."


    "Don''t worry, let''s hold her down together."


    Mu Chen also said anxiously.


    He really didn''t expect that Joey had such great strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： do you not like me

    Chapter 93 Do you not like me


    Mu Qing came out of the house, and saw his three brothers struggling to stop Joey, who seemed crazy.


    Qiao Yi held onto Mu Xuan tightly, and Mu Chen and Mu Yun each held Qiao Yi''s arm, trying to pull Qiao Yi away.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the two is limited. If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi''s consciousness and not tossing too hard, Mu Yun and Mu Chen would probably be injured.


    "Fourth, go and boil the water quickly, and then see if Yue Xi needs help. Second, go fetch a basin of water."


    Mu Qing calmly ordered, then picked up Qiao Yi''s collar, and picked it up for Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi left his feet off the ground, and subconsciously let go of Mu Xuan.


    "My wife, are you going to keep tossing around in the yard like this?"


    As soon as Mu Xuan was free, he got up from the ground and wanted to dodge, but Mu Qing stopped him with a word.


    "Help me get my wife into the whole house."


    Mu Qing held Qiao Yi''s collar, while Mu Xuan reluctantly grabbed Qiao Yi''s hands to avoid tossing back and forth.


    After bringing Qiaoyi into the house, Mu Yun also brought in water.


    After that, he quickly soaked the towel, wrung it dry, and wiped the restless Joey''s face.


    Wiping his face with a cold towel made Joey calm down a bit.


    After that, he began to wipe Joey''s hands and feet.


    The cold towel, especially on his hands and feet, made Joey shiver from the cold.


    "Who stays to take care of the wife-lord?"


    Mu Qing spoke calmly, but God knows how nervous he is at this moment.


    At this time, Qiao Yi can''t be left in the house by himself. Yue Xi is resting now, and Mu Chen is still too young, so only one of them can stay.


    "Brother, you are the boss, you should stay."


    Qiao Yi at this time was too scary, Mu Xuan swallowed, he didn''t dare to stay, and this woman was too strong, he was afraid of being beaten.


    "It''s better for Mu Yun to stay."


    Mu Qing is not afraid, but as an elder brother, he must create opportunities for younger brothers to be alone with their wives, right?


    Seeing the three of them talking endlessly, Qiao Yi felt so uncomfortable that he was about to explode. His head was buzzing like dozens of bees were flying.


    Stretched out his hand, and with just a swipe, he caught a person.


    This person is none other than the retreating Mu Xuan.


    "Brother, help me."


    Mu Qing Mu Yun directly ignored Mu Xuan''s call for help, picked up the basin, and the two left.


    "Brother, don''t go."


    Mu Xuan howled, don''t leave him alone.


    "Hey, don''t pull me."


    Mu Xuan grabbed Qiao Yi''s hand, trying to make Qiao Yi quiet.


    But at this moment, how could Joey have the mood to care about this?


    "Hey, don''t tease me, if the sleeve is broken, I will never end with you..."


    "To shut up!"


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Mu Qing and Mu Yun did not go far after going out, but stopped at the door by coincidence.


    At the beginning, Mu Xuan and Qiao Yi could still be heard arguing, but gradually, there was no sound at all.


    "I don''t know if he can take care of the wife-lord by himself."


    Mu Qing pointedly said.


    Mu Yun froze when he heard the words, "Brother, why don''t you go in and have a look? After all, the wife-lord is drugged and almost irrational. I''m afraid that my third brother will be injured."


    "Go ahead, you are more careful than me."


    "It''s better to go together, more people are more powerful."


    Mu Yun saw that pushing and giving in was not an option, so he proposed to go in and have a look together later.


    If it weren''t for the lessons learned from the moon attack coma, they wouldn''t even think about going in to have a look.


    "Okay, I''ll go in and have a look later."


    "Do you think Mu Xuan will beat his wife? After all, he can do anything when he is in a hurry."


    "Probably not, I''ll find out later when I go in and have a look."


    ��


    When Joey woke up, he felt sore all over his body, and it hurt everywhere, as if he had been run over by a car.


    I just wanted to get up, but the pain was so painful that I dared not move at all.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Joy''s voice sounded, and the door opened from outside.


    "Are you awake? I made porridge for you, you can eat some first."


    Mu Chen came in with a bowl of porridge.


    "Hmm, I happen to be hungry."


    Joy nodded fiercely. Now she feels as if she hasn''t eaten for more than a month, and she is dizzy from hunger.


    "You help me up, my whole body is sore and numb, I can''t move."


    "Um."


    "Hey, hey, hey, it hurts, it hurts, no, I''d better eat on my stomach."


    My whole body hurts even if I moved a little, so Qiaoyi had to eat on his stomach.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Qiao Yi realized that Mu Chen kept his head down.


    Looking at myself, I realized the reason.


    It turned out that her arm was leaking out.


    Pulling the sleeves of his clothes, Qiao Yi asked Mu Chen.


    "What about your brother?"


    "They haven''t gotten up yet, let me give you a massage."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was in severe pain, Mu Chen couldn''t help but speak.


    "Okay, okay, just give me a thump on the back."


    Qiao Yi had a bitter face, secretly despising herself in her heart.


    This is too ignorant.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "one day."


    "Then what time is it?"


    "It''s past noon."


    "Hey, Xiao Chenchen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Joy noticed that Mu Chen was a little different from usual, why did his tone of voice sound a little low.


    And it��s not called wife master anymore.


    Unhappy?


    Why?


    "wife master"


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "It''s almost my birthday."


    "Oh, it turns out that our little Chenchen is going to have a birthday. Speaking of which, I don''t know your birthdays yet. Don''t worry, I will never forget your birthday this time."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, already thinking about what gift to give Mu Chen.


    "That was not what I meant."


    "what is that?"


    Qiao Yi was puzzled, Mu Chen is really a bit strange today.


    The tone of speech and attitude are not quite right.


    Could it be that something happened while she was sleeping?


    "My wife, don''t you know what I''m thinking?"


    Joy: "..."


    If only she knew.


    If she knows, she doesn''t need to ask.


    "Xiao Chenchen, everyone''s thoughts are different, how can I guess what you are thinking? What''s wrong with you? What do you want to say? Don''t worry, I will never forget your birthday. There will be gifts. "


    Joy said affirmatively.


    "My wife, do you not like me?"


    Mu Chen asked in a low tone.


    "It''s nothing, how can I not like our little Chenchen? Our little Chenchen is so cute, I like it the most. I also want to celebrate Xiaochenchen''s birthday."


    Qiaoyi rubbed Mu Chen''s head, but grinned at the pain.


    "Do you really like me? I don''t allow you to tell lies."


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold. If there is a false statement, I...I won''t eat for a day."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen''s eyes were eager to try, and for some reason, his heart was beating very fast.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Who bit the red mark on your neck?

    Chapter 94 Who bit the red mark on your neck?


    Joy racked his brains to persuade.


    If Mu Chen is not convinced, what if he pounces on him?


    She has no resistance at all now.


    "My wife, do you really think so?"


    Mu Chen suddenly approached Qiao Yi, and the distance between their cheeks was less than one centimeter.


    "When... of course."


    Joy stumbled a little, feeling scared.


    "Okay then, wait until I become an adult."


    Mu Chen smiled slightly, and when Qiao Yi was in a daze, he kissed Qiao Yi, then got up and continued to rub Qiao Yi''s waist.


    Seeing that Mu Chen was no longer chasing and asking questions, Qiao Yi was greatly relieved.


    At this time, my mind began to recall the things before falling asleep.


    She vaguely remembered pushing Mu Xuan down, but she really couldn''t remember what happened after that.


    At this time, the sound of "gurgling" sounded in the stomach.


    "Xiao Chenchen, can you make me something else to eat? Yellow noodle pancakes, pimple soup, whatever. This bowl of porridge really doesn''t matter, I''m still hungry."


    "Okay, you will wait."


    Mu Chen nodded, picked up the empty rice bowl, and walked out.


    Joy pulled the quilt on his body, feeling drowsy again.


    When I woke up, it was already dark.


    Turned over and found that the pain in the waist was not so bad, and then slowly sat up.


    Find out the flint on the bedside, and Joey lights the oil lamp by the bedside.


    Seeing that the light in Qiao Yi''s room was on, Mu Yun said, "My wife, are you awake?"


    "Well, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I slept a little too much during the day, and I''m not sleepy now. I saw that the light in your room was on, so I asked, and I came in."


    "Well, how is Moon Raid?"


    "Hehe, thank you for remembering him, it''s all right, but I''m a little weak. He said he''ll be fine in two days."


    Mu Yun took a suit of clothes, and then came to the back room.


    "After I drank a bowl of porridge, I fell asleep again. Didn''t I just wake up now?"


    Joy was talking, but her hands were not idle, rubbing her waist that was still hurting.


    "I guess you won''t be able to sleep for a while. Come on, put on your clothes first. There is still some food in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up for you later."


    "Well, I can do it myself."


    "It''s not that you haven''t seen it, why are you so shy?"


    Mu Yun ignored Qiao Yi''s hand to pick up the clothes, and helped Qiao Yi get dressed with reddish cheeks.


    Joy: "..."


    How does she feel that after sleeping, why has this person changed?


    Could she have traveled through time again?


    Traveled to a parallel space?


    "Hey, what happened to your neck? Why is it so red? Mosquito bites? No, there are no mosquitoes at this time, right?"


    Mu Yun approached Qiao Yi, and Qiao Yi saw the red mark on Mu Yun''s neck by the light of the oil lamp.


    Mu Yun glanced at Qiao Yi, and said in a strange tone: "Bite."


    "Who bit it?"


    Joe asked stupidly.


    "Who do you think it is? Could it be that my elder brother bit it? Or the second brother? Or the fourth brother? Or maybe it was Moon Raider?"


    "Uh, I may have slept a little too much, my mind is a little confused, and it''s not working well."


    Joy started interrupting.


    She knows who bit it, it must be her.


    She vaguely remembered that she seemed to throw Mu Yun down yesterday.


    This is still Mu Yun. If it was Mu Xuan, she would probably have blown his hair when she asked him that.


    Hey, by the way, where did Mu Xuan and Mu Qing go?


    "Where''s Mu Qing and Mu Xuan?"


    "I said I was a little tired, so I fell asleep."


    "Oh, this dress is new, right? I don''t remember buying fabric of this color."


    Joy glanced at the clothes on his body, which looked a bit dark red.


    "Didn''t Wang Lan send a lot of cloth, we thought it would be a waste to leave it alone, so we made some clothes for you."


    "Speaking of Wang Lan, how is she doing? Have you heard any news?"


    For Wang Lan, Qiao Yina hated her so much.


    "Speaking of this, wife master, I want to ask you something."


    Mu Yun looked deeply at Qiao Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be so serious?"


    "Did you give Wang Lan something? For example, the medicine you took."


    Speaking of that medicine, Mu Yun blushed, and it was really hard to say.


    "What medicine? I couldn''t control it myself at that time, how could I have time to prescribe her medicine? Besides, I don''t know what kind of medicine it is."


    Qiao Yi was a little guilty. She did feed Wang Lan medicine, and it was quite a lot.


    But Yue Xi said, no one will die.


    "Is it?"


    Mu Yun couldn''t believe it.


    "Did you hear something?"


    "I went for a walk by the river in the afternoon, and I heard the chatter of some men fishing for shrimps, saying that the three sons of Mu Daju''s family were bought for one hundred taels, and..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yun was embarrassed to say it.


    "And what?"


    Qiao Yi was curious, what kind of medicine did this Wang Lan take?


    "It was at Mu Daju''s house. After paying the money, I drove Mu Daju and her husbands out, and then I heard the sound coming from the house. The sound didn''t stop until the carriage came to pick me up. Listen It is said that they were carried out by four women, including men and quilts. This story has spread in the village."


    Mu Yun''s voice became softer as he spoke. He was really embarrassed to speak about such things.


    Actually, what those men said was more explicit.


    "Forehead��"


    Joy blinked his eyes, it seemed that it really was that kind of medicine.


    By the way, how could there be such a medicine this month?


    "Grunt, grunt..."


    Joy''s stomach rumbled.


    "There are ready-made meals in the pot, I''ll warm them up for you."


    Mu Yun heard Qiao Yi''s stomach singing an empty plan, and walked out the door with a smile.


    "Hurry up."


    "Oh, I see."


    Mu Yun went out, and Qiao Yi was not idle either. He came out of the back room, went to the out room, and took out the basket in the space, as well as some wild vegetables and fruits.


    As for the corpses of tigers, wolves and cows in the space, Joey didn''t take them out.


    Meat is easy to spoil, anyway, the space can keep it fresh, and it doesn��t matter how long it is stored.


    When you have time to deal with it, it��s not too late to take it out.


    Soon Mu Yun finished heating up the food. Looking at the hot food, Qiao Yi whetted his appetite.


    "Have you eaten? Do you want some more?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t eat first, but asked Mu Yun.


    "I''ve eaten it, you can eat it."


    Mu Yun was very happy. The wife-lord was so hungry that she thought of asking him if he wanted to eat first.


    "Oh, then I''ll start."


    Mu Yun said that he had eaten, and Qiao Yi directly opened his belly to eat.


    After eating all the hot food, Joey patted his swollen belly.


    "It can''t be done, I''m full, if you are not sleepy, let''s go for a walk?"


    "it is good."


    Because it was already dark outside, the two did not leave the yard, but walked in the yard.


    "This moon is really round."


    Qiaoyi looked at the bright moon hanging high in the sky, and felt a little nostalgia in her heart, but it was not obvious.


    "Well, it''s round and bright. It will be the fifteenth day of August in two days, and the moon will be even rounder."


    When he thought of August 15th, Mu Yun remembered the days when his parents were all there.


    Every August 15th, Daddy would make mooncakes with red bean filling for them.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yun''s mood was a little low. He hadn''t eaten mooncakes for a long time.


    Since their parents left, they have problems eating, let alone eating moon cakes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： As long as you dont force yourself, you are safe

    Chapter 95 As long as you don''t use force, you are safe


    "It''s going to be August 15th, no wonder the moon is so round."


    "Yes, yes."


    Mu Yun nodded deeply, he missed his parents.


    "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs. Don''t think too much, we will go to our parents in the future, and I will definitely ask you why we left you when you were so young. No matter. Now you just wait for August 15th, and I will make delicious mooncakes for you."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Yun was in a bad mood, and after a little thought, he knew what he was thinking.


    "Sorrows and joys..."


    Mu Yun muttered to himself,


    "Little Yunyun, can we be happier? You are in a low mood, and I am not in the mood to go for a stroll."


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hand and took Mu Yun into her arms.


    He even patted Mu Yun on the back in a serious manner.


    "Um."


    "Isn''t that right, people, it''s a day to be happy, and it''s also a day to be sad. How many days are there in this life? We can''t waste our time, we have to live happily, so that we can be worthy of our life. Know that difficult things will be solved one day.��


    Suddenly, Qiaoyi remembered a sentence that her grandfather often said to her.


    Happy is a day, sad is a day, the same day, why not happy?


    When you are happy, only those who care about you will be happy.


    "Well, I will live every day happily. Since when did you know so many great truths?"


    "Hey, the elders told me that. Anyway, no matter who said it, the reasoning is the same. Is it better? Let''s continue walking when it''s better. My stomach is uncomfortable."


    Mu Yun''s mood improved a lot, and the two walked back and forth in the yard several times until Qiao Yi felt that his stomach was no longer full.


    "Go, go to sleep in my room, you are so cold, you can''t wake them up when you go in."


    Joy was really kind, and really didn''t think of anything else.


    "Oh."


    Mu Yun''s face suddenly turned red, and he responded in a low voice.


    Can''t help thinking of what happened yesterday in my mind.


    There was no sound in the room that day, he and his eldest brother Mu Qing hesitated for a long time before making up his mind to go in and have a look.


    It was terrible to go in, and the third brother really fainted.


    Seeing that the third brother seemed to be in a coma in pain, he thought about bringing the third brother out. If this goes on, it might kill him.


    As a result, this person was not brought out, but he and the elder brother both went in.


    Thinking of Qiao Yi''s ferocity, Mu Yun shivered.


    Although he still had some consciousness in the back, his body was already numb. He didn''t know how long Joey had been doing it.


    When I woke up, it was already daylight, and the bed was a mess.


    "Hey, why don''t you go?"


    Qiaoyi pushed open the door, and seeing Mu Yun standing at the door, she couldn''t help but speak.


    "Well, here we come."


    "I only have one quilt in this room, so I will just fall asleep and sleep overnight."


    If he was really afraid of something, he was still hurting there, but he didn''t expect Qiao Yi to let the two of them build a quilt.


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Yun was silent, and approached Mu Yun with an oil lamp.


    Seeing that Mu Yun''s cheeks were flushed, and he was still a little shy, he probably thought of something.


    "That I don''t know how to use hands and feet. My old waist is about to break. As long as you don''t force me, I will be safe tonight."


    Qiao Yi said heartlessly in Mu Yun''s ear.


    After speaking, even Joey himself was taken aback.


    When did she start talking so ambiguously?


    "Wife master..."


    Mu Yun shouted angrily.


    "Calm down, calm down, go to sleep, I''m sleepy."


    Joy took Mu Yun''s hand and walked straight to the inner room.


    Put the oil lamp on the head of the bed, and Joey began to undress.


    When there was only one obscenity left on his body, he entered the bed.


    "Hurry up, this bed is not cool."


    Mu Yun took off his clothes slowly before getting into bed.


    "What are you doing so far away from me? Come here."


    Qiao Yi was speechless, why is Mu Yun still shy?


    If this is modern, if a woman behaves like her, the man will probably be very happy, and then come in, hugged tightly, and then do some embarrassing things.


    But in this era of superficiality, it is completely different.


    Mu Yun heard the words and moved to Qiao Yi.


    "I already said I wouldn''t do anything to you, of course, unless you wanted to."


    Qiao Yi hugged Mu Yun''s waist, and with a little force on her arm, Mu Yun was in her arms.


    "Sleep."


    Qiao Yi found a comfortable position, and just put his arms around Mu Yun and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The shallow breathing sound next to him told Mu Yun that Qiao Yi was sleeping with his arms around him.


    Although this posture was a little awkward, he didn''t dare to move, for fear of waking Joey up.


    But having said that, Joey''s quilt is indeed warm and comfortable.


    Before he knew it, Mu Yun fell asleep.


    This sleep was quite sweet. He has never slept such a sweet sleep except in his father''s arms.


    When Mu Yun woke up, Qiao Yi was no longer in the bed.


    "woke up?"


    "Eh, third brother, why are you here?"


    Mu Yun sat up and rubbed his swollen head.


    Yesterday, he didn''t feel sleepy at all in the first half of the night, and fell asleep in a daze in the second half of the night.


    "That stupid woman said you should wake up, let me fetch water in. Said that you might not be in a good mood, let me come and have a look."


    While talking, Mu Xuan stared closely at Mu Yun.


    When I didn''t see what I wanted, I couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    It seems like nothing happened yesterday.


    Mu Yun felt uncomfortable being watched by Mu Xuan, and tightened the quilt on his body.


    "The day after tomorrow is August 15th."


    My younger brother knows best. If he doesn''t tell the reason, this guy must be very curious.


    "Oh, no wonder stupid women say you are in a bad mood. What are you doing so tightly? I won''t do anything to you."


    Mu Xuan nodded knowingly, every year on August 15th, the elder brother and the second brother are not in a good mood.


    But looking at the second brother''s appearance today, it seemed to make sense. He couldn''t stand the look of spring on his face.


    "That''s your wife."


    Mu Yun corrected.


    "Master my wife, she tore my clothes, which were only worn for a few days. Hurry up and wash up, the food is heating up for you in the pot."


    "Where is the wife master?"


    Mu Yun got up and began to dress.


    "I knew you would ask this. Gouzi came over early in the morning and said that sister Ru hadn''t come back after going to her husband''s house for more than a month. It''s too late for the sweet potatoes in the field. Let the stupid woman help Yes. Seeing that you are not awake, let me wait for you, and we will go directly to the field in a while. The eldest brother and the fourth younger brother have all gone, and Yue Xi is not well yet, so he is staying at home to take care of the house."


    Mu Xuan said while folding the quilt.


    "This stupid woman doesn''t know how to clean up the house. A woman''s house has been made so messy by her. Why are these things in the house? Isn''t there a warehouse?"


    After folding the quilt, Mu Xuan looked at the basket on the ground and the fruit and muttered.


    "You, woman, have a big heart, how can you be so careful? I''ve finished washing, and we will leave after I have a meal."


    "If you have a big heart, you can''t ruin the house like this, really."


    After Mu Yun had finished eating, the two talked to Yue Xi, and then they left the courtyard with their baskets on their backs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： sweet potato

    Chapter 96: sweet potatoes


    "I just said why I haven''t seen Sister Ru recently. It turns out that she went to her husband''s house, but why has she been there for so long?"


    Mu Xuan grabbed a weed by the side of the road, put it in his hand to play with, and answered casually: "I heard that it''s my husband''s cousin or something. She got admitted to Juren, and the whole family moved to the capital to settle down. Rujie was called Went to help."


    "It''s not necessary to let sister Ru and the whole family go to help? It''s really weird."


    Mu Yun can''t figure it out, she''s just a cousin, do you need sister Ru and the others?


    "What''s so strange? It''s not like showing off, and then letting Rujie and the others work for free. Does this kind of thing happen rarely? I guess, if Rujie and the others didn''t come back, they were probably sent to the capital. This time and time again I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back in two or three months, it''s still fast. If it''s not the Chinese New Year, sister Ru and the others will be able to come back."


    "Isn''t there only grandma Mu and grandpa in the family? The old ones, the young ones, no wonder the sweet potatoes are so late."


    Mu Yun sighed. He had neglected it during this time. If he paid attention to some grandma Mu and his family, they would have gone to help earlier, so that the sweet potato would not be so late to pay back.


    Fortunately, there has been no frost these days, otherwise the sweet potatoes would have rotted in the ground.


    "Grandma Mu and the grandpas got into a fight, and she didn''t want to ask for help. Grandma Mu froze, but in desperation, she asked Goudan to come over and call us for help."


    Mu Xuan is very happy for Goudan to come to ask them for help.


    After all, since their parents left, they have hardly interacted with people in the village.


    Occasionally only Grandma Mu and the others came to help their brothers.


    Always being helped by others, he does not help with something, which is quite uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Did you see a doctor?"


    When Grandma Mu flinched, Mu Yun became a little anxious.


    After their parents left, Grandma Mu was the best person to them.


    "It''s all right, but I can''t do heavy work, I''m energetic."


    Hearing Mu Xuan said that Grandma Mu is fine, Mu Yun''s worries eased a lot.


    The two walked for about two sticks of incense before arriving at the hillside of Grandma Mu''s house.


    It has only been a few years since the wasteland was opened up, and the grain yield is low, and the water is not enough, so we can only grow some drought-resistant grains such as sweet potatoes.


    "You guys are here."


    Qiao Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw Mu Xuan and Mu Yun approaching.


    "Grandpa, Second Grandpa."


    Mu Yun and Mu Xuan greet Grandma Mu''s two husbands.


    "Hey, okay, okay. I''m really bothering you. This man is old and can''t even do this job."


    Grandma Mu''s grandpa sighed and said helplessly.


    "This man, he really can''t accept his old age."


    Grandma Mu''s second grandfather also sighed.


    If this was done ten years ago, the brothers could finish this thing in a few half days.


    "Grandpa, Second Grandpa, you are still in good health. You are not old. This is not troublesome at all. Don''t you help us too much? If we don''t help you with some work, we will feel sorry."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re the one with sweet lips."


    Grandma Mu''s grandpa laughed.


    "God, you play with the grandpas, and I will go with your Uncle Xuan to help Aunt Yi."


    Mu Yun took out a handful of jujubes from his arms, patted Goudan on the head, and then walked with Mu Xuan to Qiao Yi who was sweating profusely.


    "Have you seen the sweet potato seedlings over there?"


    Seeing that Mu Yun and the two nodded, Qiao Yi continued: "After picking up the sweet potatoes, you go and pull off the stem that connects the leaves. As long as the stem is not needed, the leaves are not needed, and the thick vines are not needed. It is a good thing. , I��ll cook something delicious for you when I get home.��


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded.


    "Is that edible? Aren''t they all fed to pigs?"


    Mu Xuan looked disgusted, no matter how poor he was before, he never ate this sweet potato seedling.


    "That''s because you haven''t eaten it, so it''s sure to be delicious. Let''s work quickly, let''s spread some black today, and the sweet potatoes in these two acres of land should be able to be harvested."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she spit, picked up the pickaxe and started digging sweet potatoes.


    "I dig too."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he went to find the pickaxe.


    "No, your elder brother and I can just dig. You can pick it up, put it on the ground, and pull it back with a bullock cart at night."


    There are many advantages to being strong. A normal person can turn the sweet potato out three or five times, but she only needs a pickaxe.


    Because she used to dig sweet potatoes in modern times, so today she can do it easily.


    Not a single one was broken, and it was very accurate. A pickaxe just turned a whole sweet potato out of the ground.


    This speed is seven or eight times faster than Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing and Mu Chen are too busy to pick it up by themselves, but behind Qiao Yi, Mu Yun, Muxuan and the dog who came to help are too busy.


    Lunch at noon was delivered by Grandma Mu and her third and fourth husbands.


    When Qiao Yi saw that it was a steamed bun made of white flour, his heart immediately felt warm.


    "Grandma Mu, you can just make yellow flour pancakes for us. You don''t need to make white flour steamed buns. How much white flour do you need?"


    "There are still a lot of white noodles at home. You help me with the work, and you don''t need wages. You only need those useless sweet potato seedlings. If I don''t make you something delicious, I will feel sorry for you, Grandma Mu."


    "Look at what you said, I am angry that Grandma Mu is here."


    Joy pretended to be unhappy.


    "You, it''s alright if I''m wrong, next time I''ll make yellow noodle pancakes and boiled water for you, will that work?"


    Grandma Mu laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth.


    "This is the best way. The rural people can only eat yellow flour pancakes."


    Joy picked up a big steamed bun and started to eat it.


    After a whole morning of physical work, she was already hungry.


    "Eat slowly, you eat slowly, there is still soup here, don''t choke."


    Grandma Mu saw that Qiao Yi was in a hurry, so she couldn''t help but speak.


    Mu Yun gave Goudan, Grandma Mu, Grandma Mu''s eldest grandpa, second grandpa, and the third and fourth grandpas who came over, each took a steamed bun.


    "Grandma Mu, there are so many steamed buns, we can''t finish them, so you too."


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, he ate the steamed buns.


    This white flour steamed bun is a precious item in the countryside.


    Those with poorer conditions can eat two or three meals of white flour steamed buns a year.


    Those who eat two meals of white flour steamed buns a month are rich people.


    "Grandma Mu, you also eat, we can''t eat so much."


    Mu Xuan also followed suit.


    "Hey, we eat too."


    Grandma Mu nodded, she knew that the Mu family boys would do this, so she steamed a lot of steamed buns.


    Seeing that Grandma Mu had spoken, and that the grandparents of the Mu family still had dog eggs, they ate the steamed buns in their hands.


    "I''m full, eat slowly, I''ll walk."


    Qiaoyi stopped eating after eating two big steamed buns.


    With these two steamed buns and a bowl of soup, my stomach is bulging.


    Joy got up and walked around the two acres of land.


    This morning, plus what Grandma Mu and the others raised before, there are more than half an acre of sweet potatoes.


    It is estimated that it will be finished before dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Let me teach you how to guarantee a baby girl

    Chapter 97 Let me teach you how to guarantee a baby girl


    Working in the afternoon is not as fast as in the morning, but before dark, the sweet potatoes are all finished.


    Seeing that the four brothers were exhausted, Qiao Yi let them sit there and work on the stems of sweet potato seedlings, while she loaded and drove the car.


    The yield of sweet potatoes is not high. The sweet potatoes on the two-acre field were transported twice by bullock carts, and they were transported clean, probably less than one thousand catties.


    Seeing that Mu Yun and the others had finished the stems, Qiao Yi transported the leaves and vines to Grandma Mu back home.


    This thing is best for cattle, sheep and pigs.


    "Yiwazi, you guys stay and eat."


    Grandma Mu repeatedly persuaded her to stay.


    "No, the chickens at home haven''t been fed for a day, so I don''t worry about it."


    Qiao Yi refused Grandma Mu''s persuasion, and walked home slowly with Mu Yun and the others.


    As soon as the five of them arrived at the door, the first thing they heard was the howling of wolves, and then they saw Yue Xi sitting outside the gate looking around.


    "Why are you still sitting outside?"


    Joy opened his mouth in doubt.


    Yue Xi bowed his head, he wanted to say that he hadn''t eaten all day, but he was too embarrassed to say so.


    "You don''t know how to cook, do you? Haven''t eaten all day?"


    Mu Xuan opened his mouth in surprise when he saw Yue Xi clutching his stomach.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for a day, and they are so happy, so I gave them the food in the pot."


    Yue Xi pitifully pointed at the huskies locked in the pigsty.


    Joy: "..."


    She really didn''t expect Yue Xi to know how to cook.


    "I went to cook."


    Mu Yun stepped on the dirt on his shoes outside the door, then entered the yard and went straight to the kitchen.


    "I''ll help."


    Mu Chen followed quickly.


    "I''ll cook for them."


    Mu Xuan put the pannier on his back into Qiao Yi''s arms, and then walked towards the kitchen.


    "I have fruit in my room. I forgot to tell you when I left. You go and get some to eat first, fill your stomach, and the food will be fine later. I''m going to change my clothes, and my whole body is full of dirt."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, and then walked towards Joey''s room.


    "This child, I really don''t know how he survived before."


    Joy shook his head with a smile, then went to the well to fetch water.


    Drenched in cold water, Joey washed his hands, feet and face before entering the house to change clothes.


    Because it was getting dark, and knowing that Yue Xi hadn''t eaten for a day, Mu Yuntu made it convenient and quick to cook the pimple soup directly.


    After eating, Qiao Yi slumped on the chair and refused to move.


    She was in a hurry to do this job, and now her whole body is sore.


    "Tomorrow is August 15th, how do you plan to spend it?"


    Mu Xuan hugged Xiaoxue who was already full, and smoothed Xiaoxue''s hair with his hands.


    "I''ll go to the county seat tomorrow, buy some good flour, and make mooncakes for you later. Do you have anything you want? I''ll bring it back for you, or will you go with me?"


    The brothers shook their heads together when they heard that Qiao Yi was going to take them to the county seat.


    What happened last time has left a shadow in their hearts.


    They don''t want to go again.


    "We won''t go, remember to buy five catties of red beans when you come back."


    Mu Yun spoke directly for the brothers,


    "Where is Moon Raider, are you going?"


    Joy looked at Yue Xi.


    "I won''t go, the effect of the medicine on my body has not faded, and I will lose strength after walking a few more steps."


    Yue Xi shook his head, he is very weak now.


    Originally, he was weak after taking the medicine, and he just broke his body. It is better for him to stay at home honestly these days.


    "That''s fine. I''ll go tomorrow by myself. I''ll go early and try to come back early. Okay, let''s all go back to sleep. I''m exhausted after a busy day. By the way, I don''t need to make dry food for me tomorrow morning. Sleep well. When I wake up, I don��t know when to leave.��


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he got up and left.


    As for cleaning up the dishes, she doesn''t care at all.


    Before dawn the next day, Joey got up.


    The moon in the sky was very round and bright, and Qiao Yi walked towards the county town by the moonlight.


    Not long after walking, he came across an ox cart from another village. After spending two Wen, Qiao Yi got on the ox cart.


    "Big sister, what are you doing in the city?"


    As soon as they got in the car, a talkative woman asked Joey.


    "Isn''t it August 15th today? I''m going to buy some flour and make mooncakes."


    Joy spoke the truth.


    "Hey, white flour is a precious commodity, and ordinary people can''t eat white noodles once a year. I heard that Tianxiang Restaurant launched a mooncake today, and it costs one tael of silver. My niece works there. The shopkeeper is kind, give me The niece split two pieces, and I went to get the mooncakes today."


    The woman gave Joey a proud look.


    "You have a good niece. I saw mooncakes worth a tael of silver from afar the year before last. If we can eat mooncakes worth a tael of silver for the first time in this life, I can wake up from my dreams with a smile."


    Another woman followed suit.


    "Why do you want to eat moon cakes on August 15th? My daughter insists on eating them. If I don''t buy them back for her today, I will probably kill me."


    That''s what he said, but the woman''s tone was quite smug.


    She has no good relatives, and her family is not very rich, but she has a daughter.


    "You are lucky. Of my five husbands, one daughter was not born, but a bunch of losers were born."


    "Me too, but now my fourth child is pregnant again, and everyone says it''s a daughter."


    "Speaking of this, let me tell you that there is something to say about the birth of a daughter. Anyway, I''m fine today. Let me tell you, you can try to find your husband when you go back."


    Joy: "..."


    This woman''s gossip-loving nature really hasn''t changed anywhere.


    We were talking about mooncakes just now, but the style of painting suddenly turned to how to give birth to a girl.


    Fortunately, they were all women. If there was a man here, he would be ashamed to crawl into the ground.


    "Sister, how many husbands do you have? Do you have children?"


    Joy looked at this particularly familiar elder sister and remained silent.


    Just now, I just talked about what this elder sister said, and what position she said can give birth to a girl.


    She is a girl from modern times, she blushes and her heart beats when she hears this.


    "It looks like you have a husband, come here, my eldest sister will teach you a few tricks, and you will be able to give birth to a girl."


    Regardless of whether Qiao Yile was happy or not, he just started talking like this.


    Put a cushion on the waist of the man after the work is done, what to eat before doing the work, let the man raise his **** after the work, so that it is easier to get pregnant...


    Joy, who heard it, wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    Qiao Yi wailed in her heart, big sister, can we stop talking?


    Seeing that no matter whether it was the driver or the driver, they all listened with gusto, Qiao Yi swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Arriving at the gate of the county seat, Qiao Yi couldn''t wait to get out of the car, paid the copper coins, and walked quickly into the city gate.


    Away from the talkative eldest sister, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her ears are finally free from drug checks.


    She gave birth to a son and a daughter, she never thought about it, what matters is what she has.


    As long as it is her child, regardless of gender, she likes it.


    Because today is August 15th, the street is very lively.


    There are a lot of stalls selling things on the street.


    Today she has two purposes, one is to buy things, and the other is to find out how Wang Lan is doing.


    If something like that happened on the mountain, it is estimated that Wang Lan will not let it go.


    She inquired about the news first, so she could be prepared, right?


    Looking around, Qiao Yi chose a noodle stall with only three or two diners.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： I heard that Wang Lan is rotten there

    Chapter 98 I heard that Wang Lan''s place is rotten


    "Shopkeeper, let me have a bowl of noodles."


    "Alright, wait a moment, sir."


    The eldest sister of the store greeted someone cheerfully when she heard that someone wanted to eat noodles.


    Soon the noodles came up, with two slices of pork and a little green onion on top, it smelled delicious.


    The noodles look yellow, they should be made of two ginseng noodles, and a bowl costs five cents.


    It tastes very strong and chewy.


    "Shopkeeper, your noodles are delicious."


    Joy took a bite and praised.


    "Sister, I love to hear what you said. My noodles are quite famous around here. They are delicious and not expensive. If it weren''t for the rush to buy things for the festival today, the tables in my house would have been full of people. .��


    Seeing that there was no one there, the eldest sister of the store sat opposite to Qiao Yi.


    "The noodles are really delicious. Sister, you see, I finally came to the county seat. Have you had any fun recently? Tell me, I''ll show off when I get home."


    Qiao Yi looked at the big sister of the store curiously.


    "Don''t tell me, I really had a lot of fun recently."


    The eldest sister of the store looked around like a thief, and then whispered: "The Wang family, the richest man in the county, do you know?"


    "Yeah. I know."


    "Let me tell you, her family is having a lot of fun. My husband''s aunt''s niece''s husband''s third sister''s mother-in-law''s daughter is working as a thug in the Wang family. I heard from her that something happened to Wang Lan, the eldest lady of the Wang family. "


    "Shopkeeper, you are really good. You can know this kind of gossip. I don''t know what happened to Wang Lan?"


    Qiao Yi first praised the big sister of the store, and then continued to ask.


    This kind of person has a lot of vanity, if you go along with her and praise her, all the information in your stomach will be poured out in all likelihood.


    "Let me tell you, this Wang Lan didn''t know who provoked someone outside. She was given that kind of drug. After returning home two days ago, she has been in the same room. I heard from the doctor that the drug is very effective. It has been three days. , all of Wang Lan''s husbands went into battle together, one after another, and the effect of the medicine was relieved. But the sequelae are also left behind."


    "Sequelae?"


    "That''s right, this word came from the palace. I don''t know if it''s true or not. I heard that Wang Lan''s life is over, and everything is done badly there. Don''t want to enjoy the joy of fish and water in this life, let alone have children. Think about it, Wang Lan''s husbands are crying right now."


    Speaking of which, the big lady in the shop smiled.


    Somehow, Joey could see the gloat in the eyes of the shop''s eldest sister.


    "It''s better if it''s rotten, so it won''t be in the Huohuo people."


    At this time, another noodle eater suddenly spoke.


    "That''s right, it''s no secret now. In the streets and alleys, no one knows that Wang Lan, the eldest lady of the Wang family, ruined everything there because of her nightly singing and singing. She is lying on the bed half dead and can''t get up. Woolen cloth."


    "You said that the Wang family deserved what they deserved. Who told her that Wang Lan usually robs women and men from a good family? I heard that this time it was also because she fell in love with a man, and she ended up harming others, even herself. "


    "It deserves it. This rich man has dozens of husbands and only such a daughter. Now that this happened, it is estimated that her family will never be seen again."


    "I heard that the rich man Wang is now looking for doctors for this Wang Lan everywhere, saying that whoever can cure Wang Lan will give away half of the property. Unfortunately, no one can cure it."


    "If she can be cured, she won''t be cured. If it is cured, shouldn''t it get worse?"


    "Are you afraid that your son will be spotted? Your eldest son is only fourteen years old, and your youngest is eight years old. It''s no wonder that such a small person can fall in love with him. It''s not fun to do this."


    "What''s the noise, are you done eating? Give the money and leave quickly after eating."


    The shop owner was immediately unhappy when he saw that these people had said what he had said.


    It''s not easy for someone who doesn''t know about it. Before she showed off enough, she was told by this group of people.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Sisters, I invite you to drink tea, let''s talk in another place."


    "Okay, just wait for your words."


    Several people paid the money, then turned around and left.


    "Sister in the store, thank you, this is the face money."


    Qiao Yi took out five Wen coins from his pocket and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    I already know almost everything I want to know, and she has to buy things for the festival.


    "This girl is polite, I like it, come here often."


    Bid farewell to the enthusiastic shopkeeper, Qiao Yi went straight to the grain store.


    Now that I have money, there is no need to buy those cheap rice noodles.


    This time Qiao Yi directly bought fifty catties of the best white flour, fifty catties of the best rice, ten catties of glutinous rice, and five catties of red beans.


    Seeing soybeans, Qiao Yi bought another ten catties.


    The soybeans she bought last time were made into sauce cubes, and the miso can be served in spring.


    The beans she bought today, she is going to germinate them and stir-fry them.


    Pay the money, take it outside the door, find a place where there is no one, put the things into the space directly, and then continue shopping with empty hands.


    Thinking that she said she would hold a make-up wedding for Mu Qing and the others, Qiao Yi walked into the cloth village.


    "Yo, you are here."


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, Sun Mei greeted her with a smile.


    "How much cloth do you need to make a wedding dress?"


    Joy went straight to the red satin placed in the most conspicuous place.


    "There are three catties and three taels of this wedding dress, six catties and six taels, and nine catties and nine taels. The heavier the catty, the better the meaning. A piece of cloth is exactly three catties and three taels. There are three kinds of silk and satin in our store. For cotton cloth, ordinary satin costs two taels of silver, this kind of cloud satin is the most expensive, and at five taels of silver, it is the most expensive and best cloth in our family.��


    The red cotton cloth Sun Mei didn''t say the price.


    To do her job, you must have good eyesight. Seeing that Qiao Yi has been staring at the best cloud satin, she directly introduced the price of cloud satin.


    "How much cloud satin does your family have?"


    Qiaoyi calculated how much cloud satin she needed in her heart. Based on the best wedding dresses, one person would need three bolts of cloth. If there were six people in total, she would need eighteen bolts of cloth.


    "A total of sixteen horses."


    Sun Mei didn''t even think about it, and directly said how much stock was left.


    Have made several calls with Qiao Yi, and she knows Qiao Yi a little bit. Although she doesn''t know how Qiao Yi got rich, but every time she buys cloth, there is always a lot of it, and there is still a lot of it.


    "If I buy all of them, can I get a discount?"


    "This is also a small business. If you buy all of them, I will give you a few knots of the best colored thread, and I will give you six knots of the best red thread. It is enough to make six sets of wedding clothes."


    At this time, Sun Min, who had been watching all the time, came out.


    Sun Min loves and hates Qiao Yi at the same time. She suffered a big loss last time, but this time she will not give any discounts.


    "Okay, thank you, shopkeeper Sun, if you have any gold thread, give me a few knots, and the tassel for the hijab."


    "no problem."


    Sun Min responded readily.


    It��s just thread, a few knots of gold thread, a few knots of red thread, plus a few knots of colored thread and tassels, the total is only two taels of silver.


    Compared with the discount, she sold it for a lot more.


    "This is eighty taels. Put the things here first. After I finish shopping, I will take them home."


    Joy readily paid.


    "No problem, let Sun Mei see you off then."


    Sun Min took the eighty taels and said briskly.


    "Um."


    After buying the cloth, Qiao Yi went straight to the silver building.


    There are very few accessories in the silver building, mostly hairpins, bracelets, and pendants.


    There are also several sets of complex noodles.


    Joy looked at it, but he couldn''t match it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Our royal family is about to die

    Chapter 99 Our royal family is about to end


    "My guest, do you like any of them? Do you want to use them yourself or give them away?"


    "Give it away, the styles here are relatively ordinary, you only have this little jewelry here?"


    The largest silver building in the county, she would not believe it if it said that there were only these few jewelry.


    "We still have some good products in our store, but the price is a bit high."


    "Price is not a problem, the premise is that I can see it."


    Qiao Yi has money in his pocket, and the five hundred taels of silver bills have not been spent, and there is a large box of gold in the space, so he has a solid foundation in his heart.


    "I am the shopkeeper here, my name is Mulan, please come inside."


    "Wooden shopkeeper please."


    The two entered the room in the back hall, and soon someone brought hot tea and snacks.


    "This snack is good, but it''s too sweet for me to eat."


    Joy was not restrained at all, picked up the snack and took a bite.


    "Most of our customers here are men, so in order to suit their preferences, most of the desserts are sweet."


    Mulan explained with a smile.


    At this moment, a woman walked in holding a box.


    "It''s all treasures from our store. It''s a coincidence that you came here. It was just delivered yesterday. You were the first to look at it to see if you like it."


    Mulan opened the box, and there were all kinds of jewelry inside.


    This grade is indeed more than a little bit higher than the outside ones.


    Qiao Yi fell in love with the jade pendants inside the box at first sight.


    The snow-white jade pendant lay quietly inside the box.


    "I want this, this and this. I want the silver pendant in the shape of a little fox too. And this hairpin."


    Qiaoyi ordered a bunch of things in one go, she said the same, and Mulan carefully took out the same.


    Finally, Qiao Yi chose five silver hairpins, five snow-white jade pendants, and one silver pendant.


    As for other fancy jewelry, Joey didn''t want it.


    She likes this kind of simple and elegant accessories, only such accessories are suitable for Mu Qing and the others.


    "A total of one hundred and six taels, because you are the first customer, just put a zero and give one hundred taels."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi bought so much in one go, Mulan became more enthusiastic towards Qiao Yi.


    With no money in his hand, Qiao Yi directly gave a five hundred taels silver note.


    Soon Mulan got back four silver notes of one hundred taels.


    Although she said that exchanging banknotes for silver would require some handling fees, Mulan didn''t say anything.


    She can''t make customers unhappy with a matter of one tael of silver.


    After Mulan packed all the accessories in a wooden box, Joey got up to leave.


    Carefully put the box into his arms, and then put it directly into the space.


    She is not at ease if this precious object is not put into the space.


    What if it is accidentally broken?


    Out of the silver building, Joey began to visit the market.


    Chicken, duck, fish, meat, vegetables, everything.


    There are vegetables at home, but Joey didn''t buy them.


    Pork bought ten catties of pork belly. Thinking that sister Ru was not at home, she made some food for Grandma Mu and the others.


    Seeing that there was nothing to buy, Qiao Yi turned around and prepared to go to the cloth shop, and then go home.


    "Joy."


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Prince Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that it was Wang Jin, Qiao Yi couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    Hate it? It hasn''t reached that level yet, anyway, I just don''t want to see Wang Jin.


    When she sees Wang Jin, she can think of Wang Lan, and when she thinks of Wang Lan, she gets angry.


    "Can we talk? You can rest assured that it won''t take up too much of your time."


    At this time, Wang Jin looked a little haggard and tired.


    "OK then."


    Seeing Wang Jin''s appearance that if you don''t talk to me, I will not give up, Qiao Yi can only nod helplessly.


    It happened that she also wanted to know if what she heard was true.


    The two came to Haokelai Restaurant, went directly to the second floor, and entered a room by the window.


    Wang Jin''s Xiaosi Yam silently followed the two of them.


    Wang Jin ordered a pot of tea and poured it for Qiao Yi.


    "Today is August 15th, and I have to go home to make mooncakes. If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    Qiao Yi didn''t drink tea, but looked at Wang Jin.


    "Mother is going to take my sister to the capital, and I will go with her."


    Wang Jin smiled wryly when he saw that Qiao Yi was silent.


    "I apologize to you for what happened that day. I know that my sister likes Mr. Yue and wants to pursue him, but I didn''t expect her to do that so as to hurt you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows and tapped on the table with one hand.


    "I know that the medicine on my sister is inseparable from you, but I didn''t tell my mother. I have no other intentions in looking for you today. I just want to say that my sister has been punished as she deserves, very Severe punishment. Why don''t we let this matter go."


    Wang Jin plucked up his courage and said what he wanted to say.


    "Your mother or your sister asked you to come?"


    "I wanted to come by myself. I know that sister Yueying is very powerful. My sister plotted against her younger brother. She will definitely not let it go. So I want to beg you, don''t pursue it anymore."


    Qiao Yi took a deep look at Wang Jin. After several contacts, although she didn''t know Wang Jin very well, she also understood his temperament.


    These words were definitely not something he could think of by himself.


    Besides, this Wang Jin didn''t know much about what happened that day.


    But today he can say that, nine out of ten are inseparable from his family.


    "The victim is not me, are you looking for the wrong person?"


    Qiao Yi said casually, thinking in his heart who Wang Jin was instructed by and what was his purpose.


    Wang Jin gritted his teeth when he heard the words. He is not good at talking, and looking for Qiao Yi today is completely out of helplessness.


    Originally, he planned to go to Mu''s Village, but he didn''t expect to meet Qiao Yi in the county seat.


    "Our family will all move to the capital and will not come back. If you promise not to pursue this matter, these will all be yours."


    Wang Jin glanced at Yam.


    Yam understood, took out a box and put it in front of Joey.


    "I came with sincerity."


    Joy opened the box, took a look, and then raised his eyebrows.


    This is really a hemorrhage. This thick stack of banknotes is estimated to have tens of thousands of taels.


    "I haven''t gotten along well with them to the point where I can just say something. Whether Moon Shadow pursues it or not, it''s not something that I can just say a word."


    With so many banknotes, it would be a lie to say that she is not tempted, but she also has principles.


    Yue Xi suffered such a great grievance, even if Yue Ying didn''t trouble the Wang family, she would.


    After all, Yue Xi is already her person now, she has no other problems with this person, so she just protects her shortcomings.


    "My sister is the single heir of the third generation of our royal family. Now she has left no heirs, and it is very likely that there will be no more heirs in the future. This is already the biggest punishment for our royal family."


    Wang Jin almost said that their Wang family is likely to be extinct.


    "Your royal family will never end. It has nothing to do with me. You shouldn''t be looking for me about today''s matter."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he got up and left.


    When Qiao Yi walked to the door, Wang Jin stood up.


    "Qiao Yi, if you have to fight head-on, it will be a lose-lose result. Although our family is just a wealthy businessman in a county town, we are not easy to mess with. My mother has already prepared for the worst."


    If you have a recommendation ticket, don��t be stingy, move your little hands and order a little. I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： do nothing

    Chapter 100 Don''t do anything but never stop


    Joy stopped walking when he heard this, turned around, and leaned against the door with his arms folded.


    "It''s useless for you to talk so much with me. If there is no accident, Yueying has already received the news."


    "We don''t want to be your enemies. I know you have a way to persuade Sister Yueying. As long as Sister Yueying and Brother Yuexi don''t pursue this matter, what conditions do you have? As long as it is within my ability, feel free to mention it."


    Wang Jin became anxious when he saw that Qiao Yi was about to leave.


    Since yesterday, his family''s business has been suppressed in various ways.


    In just one day, his family''s business has closed by one-third.


    If this continues, their Wang family will collapse.


    Yueying couldn''t be contacted, and Yuexi lived at Qiao Yi''s house, and Yue Xi was not someone to mess with, and he couldn''t persuade Yue Xi, so in desperation, he thought of Qiao Yi.


    "Let me tell you one last time, I can''t control the matter of Yueying. I can only say that I will help you to say good things. As for whether she listens or not, it is beyond my control. As for Yuexi, I will speak for him. I promise, I won''t trouble you."


    Qiao Yi hid his heart, he couldn''t say what he said, and he would say half a sentence and hide half a sentence.


    Yue Xi doesn''t have to pursue this matter, but she will.


    "Thank you so much, please accept this."


    Having got what he wanted, Wang Jin picked up the box on the table and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    Yue Xi is the victim of this incident, as long as he doesn''t pursue it, then Yue Ying won''t come here to make trouble.


    At that time, their family will all go to the capital, and this will be over.


    "Okay, then I''ll accept it. Go back and tell your mother that Yue Xi doesn''t have to pursue this matter anymore, but I can only persuade Yue Ying. As for what she wants to do, I don''t know."


    Qiao Yi took the box with peace of mind, and then swaggered away.


    Seeing the people leave, Wang Jin slumped on the chair and took a sip of the cold tea.


    "This Joey is not simple."


    Right next to Wang Jin''s room, a vigorous woman said solemnly.


    "Oh, I''m afraid this kid was fooled by Joey. Go back and pack your things, we''ll leave tonight."


    Another middle-aged woman in bright silk and satin looked a bit tired, with a worried look on her face.


    At the same time, he didn''t forget to scold Wang Lan in his heart. This useless thing dared to attack Yue Xi.


    It��s fine to attack, but I haven��t succeeded yet, and I��ve killed myself.


    And their royal family, because of this incident, will bear the anger from Yueying.


    "Maybe it''s not as serious as we think."


    "It''s not serious? My business has shrunk by more than half since yesterday. This is because Yueying is entangled in things. If she comes, I guess we will have to move our heads. Lan''er Don��t understand, don��t you understand? Yue Xi is Yue Ying��s baby bump, and Yue Ying slaughtered half of the Moon Palace for Yue Xi.��


    "That''s just a legend. No matter how powerful she is alone, how can she be an opponent of a group of people?"


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Now that the news is out, even if you believe it three-pointed, it''s scary enough."


    "If this is the case, since we have already provoked her, then we might as well not take a break while Yueying is away."


    The energetic woman made a gesture of wiping her neck.


    ��


    Joy didn''t know about the conversation between the two, but at this moment he was happily strolling around the market.


    After buying a few catties of snacks and a jar of ten catties of rapeseed oil, Qiao Yi returned to Buzhuang.


    At this time, Sun Mei had already packed all the cloth.


    Qiao Yi checked it, and after confirming that it was correct, Sun Mei drove in the carriage.


    Arrived at home, Qiao Yi gave Sun Mei twenty copper coins, and Sun Mei helped move all the cloth into the house, and then drove away cheerfully.


    After Joey took out all the rice noodles in the space and put them in the kitchen, he searched all over the yard for someone.


    Finally, Joey saw five people in the backyard.


    It turned out that they were walking the dog, no wonder no one noticed her coming back.


    Joe appeared in the backyard, Xiaoxue was the first to spot Joey.


    Mu Xuan was hugging Xiaoxue, but suddenly Xiaoxue jumped out of his arms.


    Following Xiaoxue''s figure, he realized that Qiao Yi had returned.


    Xiaoxue jumped onto Joey, and her ruddy and small nose began to sniff non-stop.


    "You little thing, do you smell the snacks on me?"


    Qiaoyi smiled and nodded Xiaoxue''s head.


    He was quite speechless in his heart. If she didn''t smell like sweets, Xiao Xueli probably wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    I really don''t know how Mu Xuan was coaxed by Xiaoxue, so he clings to Mu Xuan when he has nothing to do.


    "When did you come back?"


    "As soon as I got home, I saw that there was no one at home, so I went to the backyard to have a look."


    Seeing the huskies playing happily in the backyard, Qiao Yi had an idea in his mind.


    Anyway, there is nothing in the backyard, so they can be stocked directly.


    She likes this furry animal very much. But she doesn''t like raising huskies very much. Thinking of their severe hair loss habit, Joy shivered.


    With such a big body, there are still four of them, the amount of hair shedding every day... Qiao Yi dare not think about it.


    "My wife, are they really dogs? Why do they look so silly?"


    Mu Chen leaned over at this moment, pointed at one of the huskies and said.


    I saw that Erha was caught between two tree trunks no thicker than the wrist, and was struggling hard at this time.


    "It''s a dog, a veritable dog, because it looks like a wolf, in order to be fair to other dogs, so its brain is very bad."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Mu Chen''s head, then looked at Yue Xi.


    "Yue Xi, I have something to tell you. Go to the living room and have a look, I bought you a lot of things."


    "Um."


    The four brothers of the Mu family left, and only Qiao Yiyue and Xi were left in the backyard.


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    Yue Xi looked at Joey expectantly.


    Although he was already Qiao Yi''s man, but Qiao Yi didn''t say when to marry him, and he was always uncertain.


    "Wang Jin saw me today and told me something."


    Joy handed the box containing the bank notes to Yue Xi from his arms.


    And told Yue Xi about the conversation with Wang Jin today.


    "I told you this because I want you to stop worrying about it. You can stay at home with peace of mind. Don''t worry, your grievance, whether it''s your sister or me, won''t let you suffer in vain. .��


    "it is good."


    Yue Xi nodded, he really didn''t intend to just let it go, but if Joey wanted to make a move, he didn''t mind leaving it to Joey.


    "That''s good, put your things away, and you can go to the living room to have a look."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, he will keep it well and take it out when there is an urgent need.


    As soon as the two of them entered the door of the living room, they saw Mu Qing and the other four lovingly touching the bright red cloud satin.


    "My wife, did you buy this for us?"


    Mu Chen was facing the door, and when he saw Qiao Yi and Yue Xi coming in, he opened his mouth in surprise.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that this was bought for them, but he just wanted to ask.


    "Of course I bought it for you. Three bolts of cloth per person, exactly nine catties and nine taels. After you finish the wedding dress, we are looking for a good day."


    Ask for favorites, ask for tickets~ The more collections and tickets, the longer the free period~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Joey, you are shameless

    Chapter 101 Joey, you are shameless


    "Three horses per person? But there are only sixteen cloths here."


    Mu Chen checked it three times carefully, and found that there were only 16 pieces of cloth. There were six of them plus Qiao Yi, and each of them had three pieces of cloth.


    "There are only so many cloud satin in the cloth shop. You don''t need to worry about mine. I only need one piece of cloth. You have three pieces for each of you. The tassels and threads are all in the cloth bag."


    Joy pointed to the cloth bag on the table.


    "My wife, what is this?"


    Mu Yun saw the wooden box on the table.


    This box is finely crafted and looks a bit like it is for valuables.


    "I bought it for you, choose it yourself, the fox pendant inside is for Xiaoxue."


    Joy opened the cake she bought while talking.


    Smelling the smell of pastry, Xiaoxue couldn''t wait to pounce on it.


    "Slow down, no one will grab you."


    Qiaoyi patted Xiaoxue on the head lightly, then took out a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and handed it to Xiaoxue, then put Xiaoxue on a chair beside her and let him eat it slowly.


    "I bought this pastry for you too, so you can share it. I''ll go to the kitchen to make preparations, so I can make mooncakes in the evening."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she left the living room,


    As for how they divide, how to choose jade pendants and hairpins, she doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t want to participate in such a brain-consuming thing.


    She also wanted to buy the same one, but unfortunately no, they are not the same.


    Come to the kitchen, Joey first cuts the fruit, makes puree, and then cuts some diced fruit to make mooncake fillings.


    The mooncakes filled with fruit pulp are quite delicious. Because I love to eat them, Joey cut a lot of fruits, and there are many kinds of them.


    Originally planned to make mooncakes filled with durian, but when they thought about the taste, they were afraid that Mu Qing and the others might not be used to it, so they gave up the idea.


    Joe chose a total of five kinds of fruits to make fillings, including bananas, kiwis, apples, pineapples, and peaches.


    Of course, the red bean stuffing is also made.


    After Joey finished the preparations, several people who had distributed the things came over to help.


    "My wife, let me come."


    As Mu Yun said, he was about to take over Qiao Yi''s work.


    "Let me come, today is August 15th, I will show you a hand. If you can''t be idle, just help me."


    "Second brother, take a break. Aren''t you still complaining about your hands being sore in the morning? Let her come and see what delicious food she can cook."


    As soon as he heard this, Joey knew who said it without even thinking about it.


    Apart from Mu Xuan, there is no other person.


    "What are these? What are you going to do?"


    Yue Xi looked curiously at the neatly arranged large bowl and the diced fruit inside.


    "To make mooncakes, these are the fillings I prepared."


    Joe looked at the prepared diced fruit and said with a smile.


    "Moulds are needed to make moon cakes, and it happens that Grandma Mu''s house has them, so I''ll borrow them."


    Mu Chen said excitedly when he heard that he was making mooncakes.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "Wife master, brothers, I''m leaving."


    After the words fell, Mu Chen had already left the kitchen door.


    "I light the fire."


    Mu Qing said three words and went out to hold firewood.


    "Who of you go to the vegetable garden, pick some fresh vegetables, we have dinner."


    Qiao Yi reconciled and looked at Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Yue Xi.


    "I go."


    Yue Xi hurriedly said.


    He doesn��t know how to cook, and staying in the kitchen is a disservice. If he doesn��t do anything, he feels that he won��t be able to integrate into the big family, so when he heard that it was such a simple thing to pick vegetables, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "I''d better go with you."


    Mu Yun was really worried that Yue Xi would pick it by himself, that vegetable garden was Mu Chen''s precious pimple, it would be bad if it got messed up.


    "Uh-huh."


    Yue Xi nodded, and then the two walked out of the kitchen together.


    Looking at the backs of Mu Yun and Yue Xi, Qiao Yi blinked.


    Why does she think that these two people are so good together?


    If this were in modern times, they would definitely be a perfect pair of CPs.


    But who will be the strong one?


    "Ha Lazi has flowed into the washbasin, and no one is there. What are you looking at? Don''t let him go if you don''t want to."


    Hearing what Mu Xuan said, Qiao Yi touched the corner of her mouth subconsciously, but she didn''t feel anything. Only then did she realize that she was being played by Mu Xuan.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Xuan with a smile.


    "Where...how can it be, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Xuan''s eyes flickered, and his speech stuttered a bit.


    "Well, yes, you are not jealous."


    Joe is attached, but the tone is as much as beating.


    "Are you still doing it? It will be dark later."


    Mu Xuan was annoyed. He found that Qiao Yi''s face was getting bigger and bigger, and he was getting more and more talkative.


    "It''s still some hours before it gets dark. I didn''t expect our Xiao Xuanxuan to be so anxious for the dark. Don''t worry, I will have **** with you when it gets dark. I''m sure you will be satisfied."


    Qiao Yi deliberately misinterpreted Mu Xuan''s meaning, and even raised an eyebrow at Mu Xuan ambiguously.


    "I don''t mean that, I mean you hurry up and make moon cakes and cook."


    Mu Xuan''s cheeks were flushed, and he was very annoyed. Can''t this person speak well?


    You can say such embarrassing things.


    What was he thinking?


    When he thought about what happened that day, he was terrified.


    Although he enjoyed it a lot later, it really hurt at first, and he still remembers that kind of pain very deeply.


    "Yeah, I''ll make it quickly. It''s almost dark after eating mooncakes. We''ll be making them then. I didn''t expect Xiao Xuanxuan to be so hungry."


    "Joy, you are shameless."


    Mu Xuan shouted angrily, then turned and left the kitchen.


    "Hahahaha, it''s so funny."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s laughter in the kitchen, no matter how stupid Mu Xuan was, he knew that Qiao Yi was teasing him on purpose.


    Joe''s laughter made Mu Xuan even more annoyed.


    Turning his eyes, Mu Xuan had an idea.


    Hey hey smiled, glanced at Qiao Yi in the kitchen, Mu Xuan went straight to Qiao Yi''s room.


    Mu Chen ran to Grandma Mu''s house, borrowed the mould, and came back again.


    Send the mold to the kitchen and want to go to the latrine.


    Right after he came out of the kitchen, he saw Mu Xuan sneaking out of Qiao Yi''s room.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chen asked curiously.


    "No, nothing."


    Mu Xuan had a guilty conscience, but was taken aback by Mu Chen''s shout.


    Seeing that it was Mu Chen, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You go to the wife... um..."


    Mu Chen wanted to ask Mu Xuan what he was doing in Qiao Yi''s room, but before he finished speaking, Mu Xuan blocked his mouth, then he looked around and saw no one, so he dragged Mu Chen into their room. room.


    "I let you go, you can''t speak loudly."


    Mu Xuan closed the door and said in a low voice.


    "Hmmm."


    Mu Chen nodded with confused eyes, he really didn''t understand what was going on with his third brother.


    Seeing Mu Chen nodding, Mu Xuan let go of his hand covering Mu Chen''s mouth.


    "Third brother, what are you doing, you are so mysterious."


    Originally, he was not curious, so he just asked casually.


    But after Mu Xuan made such a move, he became curious.


    "I told you, you can''t tell others."


    Mu Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Well, tell me, I won''t tell others."


    , the wife, the eldest brother, the second brother, and the Yue brother said that they should not be considered as others, so Mu Chen thought.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Its not difficult to borrow and borrow again

    Chapter 102 It is not difficult to borrow and pay back


    "I''m going to make a big surprise for my wife. Before I finish it, you must not say it."


    Speaking of surprises, Mu Xuan couldn''t help being a little excited.


    Surprise, surprise, joy only when there is surprise.


    "Do you want to help?"


    Mu Chen was a little puzzled, why did he think that the third brother was a little abnormal?


    Isn''t it always against the wife-owner, why do you think of surprising the wife-owner today?


    "No, no, I can handle it by myself. What are you going to do? Hurry up, and then go to the kitchen to help."


    Mu Xuan shook his head hurriedly, if he asks Mu Chen to help, wouldn''t that be revealing?


    "Okay then, call me if you need help."


    Mu Chen didn''t force it, and now his mind is in the kitchen.


    "Well, definitely."


    Mu Xuan nodded perfunctorily, thinking about his own little plan in his heart.


    Mu Chen came back from the bathroom, washed his hands, and told about Mu Xuan while helping out.


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Chen''s big eyes twinkling with excitement, and he knew that this guy wanted to watch his third brother''s play.


    Unable to help, Qiao Yi silently lit a candle for Mu Xuan in her heart.


    Does he know that his brother is so black-bellied?


    What will happen if you know?


    This Mu Chen is typical of Brother Keng.


    But why does she like it so much?


    Now she is somewhat looking forward to the "surprise" that Mu Xuan will give her.


    Mu Qing couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw Qiao Yi and Mu Chen''s eyes shining, looking like they wanted to watch a good show.


    Secretly wondered why the wife-lord is still a child at heart.


    There are many vegetables in the garden, including leeks, cabbage, shallots, and radishes.


    Because they didn''t know what kind of dishes Qiao Yi wanted to make, Mu Yun and Yue Xi made some of each dish, washed them clean, and sent them to the kitchen.


    Qiao Yi didn''t cook first, but thought about making the mooncakes first, and then cooking while the mooncakes were steamed.


    Because of the help of Mu Yun and others, the mooncakes were made very quickly.


    After several flavors of mooncakes were steamed in the pan, Joey started cooking.


    Scrambled eggs with leeks, shredded radish soup with shrimps, braised pork, chigger cabbage, fried meatballs, fried shredded potatoes with shredded pork, plus a fruit salad.


    Exactly six dishes, enough for six of them.


    After the food is ready, the moon cakes are also cooked.


    "While the food is hot, I will send some mooncakes to Grandma Mu. If you are hungry, eat first."


    Thinking that there are only six people in Grandma Mu''s family now, Qiao Yi packed six mooncakes with each filling.


    At the same time, another bowl of chigger cabbage was installed.


    This chigger cabbage is made of cabbage and filled with meat stuffing. It is very delicious, but it is very suitable for the elderly and children.


    As for the pork belly, Qiao Yi didn''t pretend, it wasn''t because she was stingy, it was because there wasn''t much pork belly left.


    After all, she only bought a few catties of meat, and removed the stir-fried vegetables to make meatballs and cabbage, so there was not much meat left.


    "My wife, let me go with you."


    Mu Yun saw that there were a lot of things, so he spoke.


    "Okay, then let''s go together."


    Joy nodded and put the mooncakes and vegetables into the basket.


    Mu Yun picked up the used and cleaned mold.


    Things have to be returned when they are used up. It is not difficult to borrow and re-borrow.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Yun went out, while Yue Xi and Mu Qing started to clean up the kitchen, and then took out the mooncakes to cool.


    Mu Xuan was mysterious and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Because it was time for dinner, Qiao Yi and Mu Yun left quickly.


    When I arrived at Grandma Mu''s house, I just caught up with Grandma Mu and the others to have dinner.


    "You guys are here, have you eaten yet? Just as we are about to start dinner, let''s eat here."


    Grandma Mu saw that it was Qiao Yi and Mu Yun, and immediately opened her mouth happily.


    "Grandma Mu, we have already eaten. Isn''t it a holiday today? We have made too many mooncakes and vegetables, and we can''t finish them in a while, so I thought I brought them for you. Do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    Grandma Mu said with a smile, it is really rare for a child to have such a heart.


    "We''ve also run out of molds, and I just sent them back to you by the way. We put Grandma Mu''s things here, and we''ll come back to pick up the basket someday, so we''ll go back first."


    Without waiting for Grandma Mu to persuade her to stay, Qiao Yi put the basket in her hand on the ground and left with Mu Yun.


    "This child came in a hurry and left in a hurry."


    Grandma Mu smiled and shook her head, then bent down and picked up the basket.


    Unexpectedly, the basket is quite heavy.


    Picking off the cloth covering the basket, Grandma Mu''s eyes were moist.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Grandma Mu''s prime minister saw that Grandma Mu''s eyes were red, and immediately became a little anxious.


    Since the day he got married, no one can count the appearance of his wife.


    "I''m fine, that kid really has a heart."


    Grandma Mu handed the basket in her hand to her husband.


    "I really have a heart."


    Lifting the cloth and taking a look, I couldn''t help praising Qiao Yi and the Mu brothers for being good boys.


    I saw a lot of moon cakes neatly placed in the basket, and a bowl of vegetables with meat filling clearly visible on it.


    "These children have finally come to the end of their hardships, and I let go of my heart."


    Grandma Mu smiled gratifiedly, and then looked at her husband.


    "Let''s go eat."


    ��


    On the way back, Mu Yun followed behind Qiao Yi, trying to open his mouth many times, but the words didn''t come out.


    "Do you think I shouldn''t lie?"


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t see Mu Yun''s expression, he guessed Mu Yun''s current thoughts eight or nine points.


    "I just wonder why you say that."


    "Do you think Grandma Mu would accept what we took if I didn''t say so?"


    "Won''t."


    Mu Yun shook his head. If they sent something specially, Grandma Mu probably wouldn''t accept it.


    "It''s fine, as long as she accepts it? Let''s go, my stomach is almost starving."


    Qiao Yi turned her head and saw that Mu Yun was still struggling with something, so she couldn''t help but take Mu Yun''s hand, and led Mu Yun home quickly.


    Mu Yun''s cheeks turned red when he saw Qiao Yi holding his hand.


    This is outside, and the wife-owner is not afraid of embarrassment even holding his hand.


    He was extremely shy, but Mu Yun was not willing to let go of Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Arrived at the door of the house, Qiao Yi let go of Mu Yun''s hand.


    Seeing that he still had the warm hand in Qiao Yi''s hand, Mu Yun felt sweet in his heart.


    He suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    He doesn''t want to wash this hand anymore, he won''t wash his hands for one...three days.


    "Come, come, eat, eat."


    As soon as Joey entered the living room, he yelled to eat.


    "Why are you so anxious, you haven''t washed your hands yet."


    Mu Xuan said with a look of disgust, and then held the water basin in both hands and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    "Thanks."


    "Cut, who told you to thank me, I just don''t want to see your hands dirty."


    Mu Xuan said awkwardly, and after Qiaoyi finished washing his hands, he put the basin aside.


    Several people are seated, just like usual, start eating directly,


    Originally, I wanted to save my stomach to eat mooncakes, but I didn''t expect that Qiaoyi''s food was so delicious. If I didn''t pay attention, I would eat too much.


    Seeing a few people leaning on the chairs hiccupping with contented faces, Joey was very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Jump right eye jump Choi disaster

    Chapter 103 The left eye jumps for money and the right eye jumps for disaster


    For her, the happiest thing is that the meals she cooks are eaten clean.


    Because they ate too much, they cleaned up the dishes and started walking in the yard.


    Eagerly waiting for digestion, and then eating the fruit-filled mooncake made by Joey.


    "Wife master, wife master, do you think the moon will be very bright and round today?"


    While strolling, Mu Chen looked at the sky.


    It''s a pity that it''s not dark yet, and we can''t see the moon at all.


    "Of course I will. You must know that the most beautiful time of the year is August 15th."


    "You have to watch your feet when you walk, otherwise what will you do if you fall?"


    Mu Xuan knocked Mu Chen on the head.


    "Hey, third brother, don''t hit me on the head, or I won''t grow taller."


    Mu Chen gave Mu Xuan a sad look.


    "It''s better if you don''t grow taller, just be a dwarf for the rest of your life, haha~"


    While Mu Xuan was talking, he tapped Mu Chen again.


    "Third brother, you bully people."


    "Come on, hit me on the head if you have the ability."


    Mu Xuan hooked his finger at Mu Chen, then turned and ran.


    "Hmph, don''t think I''m afraid."


    Mu Chen snorted, and chased after Mu Xuan.


    Seeing the figures of the two fighting, Qiao Yi suddenly felt that maybe happiness is as simple as that.


    That is seeing their smiling faces every day.


    After arguing for a while, the two sat on the steps at the door of the house out of breath.


    "Second brother, look at third brother, he bullies me."


    After chasing for a long time, Mu Chen didn''t catch up with Mu Xuan, which made him annoyed and directly complained to his second brother Mu Yun.


    "Who made your legs short."


    Panting, Mu Xuan didn''t forget to say something to Mu Chen.


    "Come on, let me see how he bullies you."


    Mu Yun came to Mu Chen and knocked on Mu Chen''s head.


    "Second Brother!!"


    Mu Chen stomped his feet. He really didn''t expect that the second brother would help the third brother to bully him.


    "Didn''t I want to see how your third brother bullied you?"


    While speaking, Mu Yun raised his hand again.


    "Ah, Brother Yue, hurry up and help, they are ganging up on me."


    Mu Chen got up and ran behind Yue Xi.


    "You are not allowed to bully Brother Chen."


    Yue Xi is also a real person, he just opened his hands, like an old chicken protecting a young chicken.


    Mu Yun and Mu Xuan looked at each other, and they went up together.


    Seeing that this would turn into a fight between four people, Qiao Yi touched Mu Qing with his arm.


    "Aren''t you going to play together?"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I have to conserve my strength, otherwise I won''t be able to do some things at night."


    Joy glanced at the sky and said with a smile.


    Since she came back from the county seat, her eyelids have been twitching.


    As the saying goes, the left eye twitches money and the right eye twitches disaster. Regardless of whether it is true or not, her right eyelid twitched anyway.


    And always restless, always feeling that something is going to happen.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Now he understands why Mu Xuan said that Qiao Yi is shameless.


    This is really shameless, thinking about having **** before it''s dark?


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Qing hadn''t said anything for a long time, so he turned his head to look at Mu Qing, only to see his reddish earlobes.


    Shy is this?


    She didn''t say anything, why is she so shy?


    Suddenly, Joey thought of what he had just said.


    Thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    It is estimated that Mu Qing must have misunderstood.


    "Did you think of going elsewhere? I didn''t mean that. I was a little flustered. I always felt... forget it, I hope it''s just me thinking too much."


    Joy sighed, she really hoped that she was thinking too much.


    Mu Qing looked up at Qiao Yi, eyes full of doubts.


    The wife-lord stopped talking halfway through what she said. This is not her style.


    Could it be that there is something to hide from them?


    Mu Qing just wanted to ask the reason, but Qiao Yi walked away.


    Several people stayed in the yard until dark.


    As soon as it got dark here, Mu Chen shouted to eat mooncakes over there.


    At this time, six people sat side by side on the steps in front of the house with a big bowl in hand, each with a few pieces of moon cakes in each bowl.


    After that, enjoy the moon while eating moon cakes.


    Today''s moon is particularly round. The bright moonlight shines on the earth, covering the earth with a layer of shimmering light.


    It��s still not midnight. If it��s midnight, the moon in the sky will be even more beautiful.


    In order to see a more beautiful moon, no one in the group slept, just sat outside and waited.


    As a result, after an hour, they couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Everyone was staggering sleepily.


    In desperation, Joey could only send them back to the house one by one.


    "My wife, I feel that you are a little restless today. Is there something wrong?"


    After sending everyone into the room, Mu Qing asked.


    "Do I have it?"


    Joy touched her face, was she that obvious?


    "Have."


    "Oh, it''s really nothing, it''s just that my eyelids keep twitching, and I always feel that something bad is about to happen."


    Joy rubbed her eyelids, she was better just now, her dancing wasn''t so strong, but now she''s dancing again.


    "What can be wrong? Are you too tired? Didn''t you rest well?"


    Although Mu Qing also felt that the eyelid twitching was not a good omen, he really couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    The thing that worries him the most is what happened to the one-eyed phoenix last time.


    But the one-eyed phoenix and the others were silenced. Could it be that there is still a fish that slipped through the net and told about them?


    But this possibility is not great.


    "It''s very likely that I haven''t had a good rest recently."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, there is no need for Mu Qing to worry about small things like twitching eyelids.


    But she thought of a possibility in her heart.


    In modern times, she also read a few novels, and the most common routine in them was the kind of thing that would find a killer to do bad things if there was a disagreement.


    What she said to Wang Jin today was vague, and Wang Jin might not have heard it, but if he talked to his family, he would probably reveal his truth.


    At that time, it is not impossible for the Wang family to find a few killers in a fit of anger.


    You must know that money can make ghosts turn mills.


    Thinking of this, the eyelids twitch even more.


    "My wife, you should go to bed earlier."


    "Go back to the room, I''ll be there later."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded, looked at Qiao Yi worriedly, then turned and went back to the room.


    Joy originally planned to sit for a while and then go back to sleep.


    But the longer I stay, the more anxious and restless I become.


    Get up and go to the well, bring up a bucket of water, wash your face with cold water, Joey feels much better now.


    "What the **** is wrong with me?"


    Joe said to herself, she really couldn''t figure out how she could be like this.


    Whether it is in the previous life or the present, this kind of restlessness is almost rare.


    At this time, it may be to match Joey''s mood, a strong wind blows, and the bright moonlight in the sky is covered by a large cloud.


    Joy: "..."


    She suddenly remembered a sentence, the moon is dark and the wind is high, the best time to kill people.


    The bad premonition became stronger and stronger, and Joy decided that she couldn''t go on like this, and she had to make some preparations.


    Thinking of this, he turned and knocked on Mu Qing''s door.


    "Wife master? Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Do you believe in the sixth sense?

    Chapter 104 Do you believe in the sixth sense?


    Mu Qing was always worried about Qiao Yi, so she didn''t fall asleep. When the door was knocked, she spoke directly.


    "Wake them up, and go to the thatched cottage with the quilt in your arms to make do for the night."


    After finishing speaking, Joey went to Yuexi''s room.


    Mu Qing didn''t understand why they were suddenly asked to sleep in the half-collapsed thatched hut, but he still woke up his brothers.


    Among them, Mu Xuan had the biggest reaction. He kept saying that Qiao Yi had nothing to do, and that he was full after eating.


    But even though he was muttering, his hands kept putting on clothes.


    Going to sleep in the thatched cottage tonight, it must be cold, and he is reluctant to wear good clothes, even more reluctant to take the quilt, so he can only wear worn clothes.


    As for why he went to the thatched cottage, he believed that Joey would explain it to them later.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was sitting in front of Yue Xi''s bed, and the oil lamp was already lit in the room.


    "Yue Xi, let me ask you if I can do something."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that mentioning Wang Lan would make Yue Xi feel bad, so she took a vaccination in advance.


    "go ahead."


    Yue Xi nodded, now he just wanted to get out after Qiaoy finished asking, he is naked now.


    "Do you know anything about the Wang family?"


    Joy considered his language before speaking.


    "I have only met Wang Lan once, and I don''t know much about it. The reason why she is close to me is entirely because of my sister."


    This self-knowledge is still there. Wang Lan only met him once before, when he was still young. If he fell in love with him like this, he would not believe it.


    "When did your sister know about this?"


    "When you came back with me on your back, I already contacted my sister."


    "Okay, I see. You hurry up and go to the thatched cottage tonight to make do with the night. Although it is said that half of the place has collapsed, it can still make do with it."


    Joy stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Are you worried that someone will come to assassinate you today?"


    Yue Xi had walked the rivers and lakes after all, and after a little thought, he understood Qiao Yi''s intentions.


    "My eyelids keep twitching, and I''m always restless. I''m not afraid. So I can only wrong you tonight."


    "Even if people really come, I guess they will never think that they can''t live in a good house, but they choose to live in a thatched cottage."


    Yue Xi nodded, although he felt that Qiao Yi was a little too cautious, but for Qiao Yi''s peace of mind, he would be very obedient and follow her instructions.


    "Get up quickly, I''ll let the dog out."


    Joy turned around and left the room, only then did Yue Xi lift the quilt and get dressed quickly.


    Joy asked for nothing else. I just hope that if people really come, these Erha can act as a little deterrent.


    After all, in this era, there are not many people who know the magical animal Erha. They are almost always regarded as wolves.


    "My wife, are we really going to spend the night in the thatched cottage today?"


    Mu Yun held the oil lamp, saw Qiao Yi, and immediately walked over.


    "Well, you all hurry up, later if... I mean if something really happens, or if there is any noise, you all don''t make a sound and stay inside, understand?"


    "What the **** happened? Why are you so secretive? You are so scary, don''t you know?"


    Mu Xuan''s temper was not very good, but when he was sleeping soundly, he was called out, and his temper became even worse.


    "I will tell you tomorrow, now you just listen to me."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he patted his heart.


    At this time, he even felt chest tightness.


    "I''ll take your pulse."


    At this moment, Yue Xi, who had just walked out, picked up Joey''s hand and began to feel his pulse.


    "The body is very healthy, but the pulse is beating very fast."


    "Can you go to the thatched cottage now? Don''t light the oil lamp."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he couldn''t help but feel speechless when he saw that no one moved the place.


    She admitted that she was torturing people, but couldn''t they listen to her once?


    "Do you believe in the sixth sense? To be honest, I don''t believe it, but this time the reaction was too big. I have been flustered since dinner, and now, not only has it not been relieved, it has even worsened."


    Joy was really anxious, always feeling that the danger was getting closer.


    "My wife, did something happen to you in the city today? What did you talk about with Yue Xi? Could it be related to Wang Lan? Wang Lan wants to deal with us?"


    After Mu Yun said it, he was shocked. He didn''t even know how he thought of Wang Lan.


    "What you said is similar, hurry up and go."


    The eyelids twitched so badly that Joey had to raise his hand to hold his eyelids.


    "let''s go."


    Seeing what Mu Xuan wanted to say, Mu Qing grabbed Mu Xuan and led him to the thatched cottage.


    "Brother, don''t pull me, I''ll go by myself, this black light is blind, I can''t walk steadily."


    "My wife, why are you going? I want to follow."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to go out, Mu Chen immediately took steps to follow.


    "Go to sleep, I will play with you tomorrow."


    "Oh, okay."


    Mu Chen nodded reluctantly, and then followed to the thatched cottage.


    Since the moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds just now, it has not poked its head out until now.


    The dark sky without any light brings people a deep sense of depression.


    Joy held the oil lamp for lighting, walked around the yard, then blew on the oil lamp, and sat on a stool in the corner of the yard.


    This position is very good. If someone comes, she can know, but the person who comes can''t see her.


    I don''t know how long I stayed there, Joey was so drowsy.


    Now she suspects that she is too suspicious.


    How could she think the worst about everyone?


    Thinking of this, Joey was about to stand up and go to sleep.


    As a result, as soon as he got up, he heard a little movement.


    Joy shrank back and stared at the entire yard.


    Suddenly several black shadows came into sight.


    "Sir, are you sure it''s this one?"


    "The employer made it very clear that it is the first house at the east end of Mujia Village. There are four green brick houses on the hillside. That''s right, this is the house."


    She has observed the terrain here, and asked the villagers, and now she is sure that this is the house.


    "Second brother, is everyone at home?"


    "Qiao Yi, Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, Mu Chen, and Yue Xi are all at home. No one has ever gone out."


    "We will make a quick decision, and we will leave Otsuki after this vote is completed. Action!"


    Following an order, four black shadows flashed into the door in an instant.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was very happy.


    Fortunately, she let them all go to the thatched cottage, otherwise it would be too late for her to regret.


    Qiao Yi didn''t move at the same place, thinking that these people could not find anyone, so he should leave here.


    "Oh, who is so wicked?"


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "What happened?"


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    The boss who entered Joey''s room, didn''t go in for a long time before he let out an ouch.


    The three who entered the other room rushed out quickly and entered Joey''s room together.


    Joy looked at the four dark figures entering his room and touched his chin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Are you kidding me?

    Chapter 105 Are you here to be funny?


    She remembered Mu Chen telling herself that Mu Xuan wanted to give herself a surprise.


    And she hasn''t entered the house at all since she finished cooking.


    In this way, the four shadows who entered her room probably got their way.


    Joy was very conscious, she knew that she was no match for the four shadows, so she waited and watched motionlessly.


    Pray in my heart that they leave quickly.


    Otherwise, it would be terrible when Mu Qing and the others heard the news.


    As soon as the four shadows entered, they heard a crackling sound, and then the room was lit with lights.


    I don''t know what was muttered in the room. After a while, the four shadows came out of the room.


    "Why did you put so much water in the house in the middle of the night? It''s freezing to death."


    "Sister, did they know we were coming, so they prepared in advance?"


    "There was no one in the room we went to, and the quilt was cold."


    "But I didn''t see anyone going out."


    "How did you follow?"


    "Okay, stop arguing, you go to the yard to look for it, if there is no one, just set it on fire, act quickly, it''s freezing to death."


    "Yes."


    When Qiao Yi heard that the yard was going to be set on fire, she became anxious.


    This is her painstaking effort, which cost a lot of money. If it is burned by a fire, then she will have the heart to cry.


    At this time, Xiaoxue, who disappeared after eating, suddenly strung into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Seeing Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi was excited.


    "Xiaoxue, do me a favor, go and wake up those silly dogs, or they will burn the yard down, and we will have no place to live, and if we don''t have a place to live, we won''t have a place to eat well."


    Xiaoxue: Hmph, you know how to threaten me with delicious food.


    "Aren''t I afraid that you won''t help me? Good Xiaoxue, good boy Xiaoxue, please help me, otherwise I won''t have a place to live."


    Joy said pitifully.


    Xiaoxue: For the sake of your misery, let me help you.


    With a flash of Xiaoxue''s figure, she rushed into the place where the Erhas were sleeping.


    Then I heard a "wow", and then all four huskies woke up.


    Hatch''s cry made the four shadows vigilant.


    "Aww (pain pain pain)..."


    "Aww, aww (stop biting, stop biting


    "Aw... woo (I was wrong


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo my ears


    Xiaoxue: There are thieves at home, and you are sleeping like dead pigs. Get up quickly, or you won��t be allowed to eat for three days if you don��t drive them away.


    "Aww (I want to eat


    "Aooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    As soon as they heard that they were not allowed to eat, the four huskies became anxious.


    "Sister, wolf... wolf."


    The man was trembling when he spoke, and he didn''t know whether he was frightened or cold.


    She really didn''t expect someone to raise wolves in the yard.


    "I don''t think you are dumb if you don''t talk. Dogs are afraid of bending over and wolves are afraid of fire. Hurry up and find a torch and light it."


    "Ooh, light it, light it."


    Soon, four torches were lit, and at the same time, the four of them saw Erha''s true face clearly.


    I saw four huskies looking at them fiercely.


    Because of the light from the torches, the eyes are all green, which looks particularly pervasive.


    Take a torch and sweep it at the husky, but the husky is not afraid at all.


    "Sister, what should I do?"


    "I''m not even afraid of fire, it seems that I can''t move the enemy."


    "..."


    What followed was a dramatic scene, and Joey couldn''t help laughing watching it.


    I saw only four people, and the four huskies were looking at each other there.


    As long as there is any movement, the huskies will "ow" and they are so frightened that they dare not move.


    Inside the thatched cottage


    "Brother, I want to go out and have a look. Something must have happened to the dog barking like that."


    Mu Xuan said anxiously.


    Because Mu Qing was blocking the door, he couldn''t get out without passing Mu Qing.


    "Brother, I have to go out and have a look, I seem to hear voices."


    Mu Chen followed suit.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look."


    Mu Yun couldn''t sit still anymore.


    It has been a while since the husky barked.


    Now there is still a fire in the yard, and there is no news from Qiao Yi, which makes Mu Yun very worried.


    "The wife-lord said, no matter what happens or what we hear, we don''t want to go out."


    Mu Qing said in a calm voice.


    He was also worried about Joey, but he was even more worried that if they went, they would cause trouble for Joey.


    "Brother!"


    Mu Xuan walked around the room anxiously, but he didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Sometimes ignorance is the scariest thing, because they don��t know what��s going on. The Mu brothers and Yue Xi are all so worried that they don��t feel sleepy at all.


    At this time, Joey was almost falling asleep.


    The four people and four dogs just kept looking at each other, but she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Big... big sister, what... what to do, I... I''m so... so cold."


    "You... you think, I... I just... won''t be cold?"


    "What... what to do? If... if you go on like this..., we will...will be...frozen to death."


    Now all four of them tremble when they say a word.


    They really want to open their mouths to ask for help and want to leave, but unfortunately, as long as they raise their voices and move their steps, the wolf will howl, scaring them so much that none of them dare speak loudly or move.


    Just when several people were exhausted and hopeless, there was movement outside.


    I saw countless dark shadows entering the yard.


    Seeing so many people, Huskies immediately panicked.


    The four of them leaned tightly together, no matter what Xiaoxue said or threatened, it didn''t work.


    "Where are the people in this yard?"


    Lv Zhu ignored the four huskies and looked at the exhausted four.


    "Green Bamboo? Is that you?"


    When Qiao Yi heard the voice of the green bamboo, he spoke with some doubts.


    As soon as these words were uttered, the yard lit up instantly, and a long sword appeared on Qiaoyi''s neck.


    "Let go, she is the Grand Palace Master''s friend."


    While Lu Zhu was talking, he had already walked up to Qiao Yi.


    "It''s really you, tie up the four of them first."


    Joy pointed at the trembling four people, and was speechless at the same time. Are these four people here to be funny?


    That would be far away. If she knew that they had no resistance, she could tie them up by herself.


    Lvzhu made a gesture when he heard the words, and several people came out immediately and **** the four people who were close together.


    "Where is the second palace lord? The first palace lord has something to pass on to the second palace lord."


    "wait a moment."


    Joy took the torch from the person next to him, and then ran to the door of the thatched cottage.


    "Who?"


    "Mu Qing is me, you all come out, it''s okay."


    Worried about the few people in the middle of the night, when they heard that it was all right, they all heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time they were so angry that they were dying.


    They didn''t say anything clearly, which made them worry for a long time in vain. They must find Qiao Yi to settle the debt.


    "Moon attack..."


    As soon as Qiao Yi yelled Yue Xi, Luzhu had brought people over.


    "Second House Lord."


    "Luzhu, why are you here? Is my sister here?"


    Seeing the green bamboos, Yue Xi was a little happy. The green bamboos are here, which means that her sister is also here. He wants to share his happiness with his sister.


    "The Great Palace Mistress got the news that someone was going to harm the Second Princess. She couldn''t make it for a while, so she sent me over. There is one thing I need to confirm, and the Second Palace Mistress please forgive me."


    After Lu Zhu finished speaking, he had already grabbed Yue Xi''s wrist, and quickly released it after a glance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Will Brother Yue come back?

    Chapter 106 Will Brother Yue Come Back?


    "See clearly? Do I need to open it for you to see?"


    Yue Xi looked at Luzhu coldly.


    Being grabbed by a woman''s wrist in front of his wife, even a man would be angry.


    "This subordinate has seen clearly. The Grand Mistress ordered that if the situation is true, the Second Mistress should return to the palace."


    Speaking of the truth, Lu Zhusen looked at Qiao Yi coldly.


    Watching this, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but shuddered, wondering how he had offended this green bamboo.


    "I''m not going back."


    Yue Xi shook his head, he was already Qiao Yi''s man, why did he go back to the palace?


    "The Grand Palace Master said that you must go back to the palace and lie down."


    "I won''t go back, the Moon Palace is so far away, and it will take more than two months at the fastest to go back and forth."


    "Subordinates are often offended."


    Lvzhu winked, and someone directly behind knocked Yuexi unconscious.


    "What are you doing? Why are you beating Brother Yue?"


    Mu Chen became anxious when he saw Yue Xi was knocked out.


    "Please forgive me."


    Luzhu said forgiveness, but his expression didn''t mean to forgive me at all.


    "You came this time not only to take Yue away."


    Joy frowned, feeling annoyed for the first time because she didn''t know anything.


    If she is more powerful, they want to take away Yue Xi, at least they have to ask her opinion.


    Instead of being like this now, knock me out directly.


    "The second palace lord can''t just follow you so vaguely. It is necessary to return to the moon palace. This is what the first palace lord asked me to hand over to you."


    Lvzhu handed a letter to Qiao Yi, and continued: "The Grand Palace Mistress said that she knows about the Wang family''s affairs, and she will handle this matter well. Please don''t interfere."


    After finishing speaking, Lvzhu signaled his men to retreat.


    "Wait, what''s she going to do?"


    Joy frowned. She originally planned to have a good time on August 15th, the Mid-Autumn Festival, and then deal with the matter of the Wang family.


    As a result, Yueying didn''t let her intervene if she said a word. How could this make her willing?


    Although she is just a village woman, she has no financial resources and no rights, but even if she doesn''t have these things, she can still make the Wang family go beyond redemption.


    "When the sun rises tomorrow, there will be no royal family in the world."


    "Last question, are you going to take Yue Xi back to the Moon Palace, where is the Moon Palace?"


    Now that she is unable to keep Yue Xie, it doesn''t mean she won''t in the future.


    Yue Xi is already hers, she can''t ignore it.


    "You will find out when you finish reading the letter."


    After Luzhu said this, he left with the people.


    Everyone left, and the yard was instantly clean.


    The Erhus who were trembling with fear before were sleeping together in a nest.


    Even Xiaoxue curled up on the Erhas and fell asleep soundly.


    "Wife master..."


    Seeing that everyone had left, Mu Yun looked at Qiao Yi with some concern.


    "I''m fine, Yue Xi just went home, nothing will happen. It''s getting late, you don''t need to go to the thatched cottage, you go back to sleep. If there is anything to do, we will talk about it at dawn."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she went back to her room.


    Lighted the oil lamp, and then went to the back room.


    Just walked into the back room, I saw water stains all over the floor, and two large wooden basins.


    Joy didn''t care about the water stains on the floor and the wooden basin, but sat directly on the chair, and read the letter Moon Shadow wrote to her by the oil lamp.


    Seeing that the fonts on the letter were all in traditional Chinese characters, Joey breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were all familiar characters.


    I saw the letter read:


    "Should I call you Qiao Yi, or younger brother and sister? I really didn''t expect you to develop so fast. Although Wang Lan is contributing to the flames, as long as my brother is not willing, you can''t take advantage. Time is running out, and I don''t care about nonsense." Talk more. Now that he is your man, you have to take on the responsibility of being a wife. I don��t care what method you use. Before next February, you must arrive at the Moon Palace with the dowry, so that the group of old people will not die. accept you. If you don��t come, you will be at your own risk.��


    The eloquent passage, the handwriting is a bit sloppy, and I am a little impatient when I want to write.


    After reading Moon Shadow''s letter, Joey frowned.


    There is very little information on the letter, but it is not difficult to see that if she wants to marry Yue Xi, it will not be an easy matter.


    And it will be before February next year.


    It is now mid-August, and there are only four and a half months until February. After deducting the delay on the road, there is only less than three months for her to prepare.


    She is not worried about the dowry, there are so many precious medicinal materials in the space, she just needs to take some out.


    The only problem is that the group of immortals in their Moon Palace that Yueying said.


    Following the letter was the address of the Moon Palace. When Qiao Yi saw the address of the Moon Palace, she was very confused. She had never heard of this place.


    "Well, it seems that this year will not be a good year."


    Qiaoyi sighed. If she went by herself, Mu Qing and the others would definitely disagree. If she took them with her, she would need to make a lot of preparations.


    But take them there, there is no one in this house.


    Joy scratched her hair irritably, blew out the oil lamp, and lay down on the bed.


    There is nothing that cannot be solved by sleeping. If it cannot be solved, then she will sleep twice. Anyway, there is enough time, so let her think about what to do.


    There were a lot of things that happened that night, and I went to bed late. So when Joey woke up the next day, the sun was already high.


    Qiao Yi went out of the house and saw the four Mu brothers cleaning the yard. Restoring everything that was messed up yesterday.


    The four huskies were freed directly, and they are having fun everywhere.


    "My wife is awake, I will cook noodles for you."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming out, Mu Yun put down his work.


    "Let''s eat together later."


    It will be noon soon, and she doesn''t mind waiting a little longer.


    "yesterday, you��"


    Mu Xuan hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    I saw Joey coming out today as if nothing had happened, and I don''t know if Qiaoyi ran into the trap he made yesterday.


    "I was fine yesterday, but I really have to thank you for that "surprise". Your "surprise" can be regarded as a great help."


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Xuan''s shoulder, Mu Xuan looked faintly and felt guilty.


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, although I said you helped this time, I don''t want to see such a "surprise" next time, otherwise I don''t mind teaching you the house rules in bed."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, I''m going to clean up your house."


    Mu Xuan fled directly.


    "Wife master, wife master, our rooster has laid eggs, there are two."


    At this time, Mu Chen rushed over, holding two eggs smaller than ping pong balls.


    "This is all thanks to our family, Mu Chen, who fed the chickens so well and laid eggs so quickly."


    "Hey, our family will be able to eat eggs every day in the future, but Brother Yue won''t be able to."


    Thinking of Moon Attack, Mu Chen felt a little depressed.


    "Wife master, will Brother Yue come back?"


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    "Yes, he will be back."


    Joy said with a smile, his tone was full of affirmation.


    As an upright woman, it is impossible for her to abandon her man.


    No matter what, she will bring Yuexi back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Come and hit once

    Chapter 107 Come and play once


    "Yeah, that''s great, brother Yue will also be able to eat the eggs I feed the chickens."


    Mu Chen said happily.


    "Take it to the kitchen, I will steam the chicken cake for you later."


    "I don''t want to eat by myself, I want everyone to eat together."


    "Okay, let''s eat together."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, and then followed Mu Chen to the kitchen.


    Anyway, it was almost noon, and she had nothing to do, so she thought about making lunch directly.


    Thinking about not eating cakes for several days, Joey decided to bake sugar cakes.


    First mix the noodles with warm water, and then wake up the noodles for a stick of incense.


    After the noodles woke up, Joey rolled a ball of noodles into a thin dough, then spread rapeseed oil on it, and then rolled it up from one end to form a roll.


    Use a kitchen knife to cut into sections, and then pick up a section of dough, like making stuffed buns, and put sugar in the dough.


    After everything is done, roll the dough with sugar into a half-finger-thick round cake, and then you can pancake.


    After baking the cake, there was still some oil in the pot. Joey didn''t want to waste it, so he cut half a cabbage, put it in the pot and copied it, then poured water to cook the cabbage soup.


    After the cabbage soup is ready, the steamed egg cake is also ready.


    "Mu Chen, call your brothers to eat."


    Qiao Yi said to Mu Chen who had been helping in the kitchen.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, then got up and ran out.


    ��


    Halfway through the meal, there was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll go see who it is."


    Mu Yun got up to open the gate.


    "Joy, Joey, you bastard, are you there? Are you there?"


    Before reaching the gate, I heard Mu Daju''s voice.


    The door was knocked loudly, and the knocking became more and more vigorous.


    As soon as Mu Yun opened the door, Mu Daju knocked too hard. Because of inertia, he rushed into the yard directly, and a dog came to eat the mud.


    "Sister Mu, this person must keep his word, or he will be punished."


    Mu Yun sideways dodged, and said coolly, without any intention of going up to help.


    "Hey, hey, you plague-stricken Joey, nothing will happen when you come to your house. Hurry up and help me up, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m sorry, if this accidentally breaks your arm, I can''t afford it."


    At this time, Joey also came out.


    The door of her own house was being hammered and jingled. If she was indifferent, she was either deaf or a fool.


    "Tell me, what are you doing at my house?"


    Qiao Yi looked down at Mu Daju, seeing that Mu Daju''s left arm was empty, and his pupils shrank.


    No wonder I''ve been so honest recently, it turned out that I was recuperating at home.


    But is this person stupid?


    You said you came here earlier to find fault, wouldn''t this arm be saved?


    "Where did the Wang family, the richest man in the county, go?"


    Seeing that no one was helping her, Mu Daju groaned and got up by herself.


    "Did you find the wrong person? My surname is Qiao, and my husband''s surname is Mu. They have nothing to do with the Wang family, right?"


    Qiao Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, wondering what did Mu Daju discover? Still know what happened?


    Otherwise, why did you come to her house to look for her?


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Someone saw Wang Lan come to your house. Her brother has been staying at your house for several days. Do you know where they went?"


    "She gave me money, and I let her brother live. I know her, but that doesn''t mean I want to know where she went, right?"


    Joy heard what Mu Daju said, and secretly thought that he was thinking too much.


    How could such a stupid person have so many thoughts?


    "I don''t care. Now there is no one in their house, and my sons have also disappeared. She still owes me fifty taels of silver. You can pay her for her, or I won''t leave today."


    Mu Daju just sat on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Get up quickly and leave our house, why should you ask us for money?"


    Mu Xuan walked over imposingly holding a broom.


    "You dare to hit me and give it a try. Believe it or not, I will report to the police?"


    Mu Daju looked at Mu Xuan provocatively.


    Dayue law, no matter what the reason, as long as a man hits a woman, if the circumstances are serious, the man will be hit first.


    "Do you really think I dare not? Today I will let you see whether I dare to hit you. Do you really think that there is no one in our house? Come to my house to find fault if you have anything to do."


    As Mu Xuan said, he was about to rush over with his broom.


    "Mu Xuan, come back, you are a gentleman, don''t do anything. Such a rough approach is not suitable for you. Obediently watch from the side."


    Qiao Yi smiled and snatched the broom from Mu Xuan''s hand.


    "Joy, you just need to give me fifty taels today, and forget about it, or I will come to your door every day."


    "Really, you really don''t cry when you see the coffin, Mu Xuan can''t hit you, but I can."


    Qiaoyi raised the broom and hit Mu Daju.


    "Crack, crack..."


    The sound of the broom hitting the flesh sounded.


    Listening to the sound, one could feel the trembling of the broom hitting the flesh.


    Mu Daju was already fat, so even if Qiao Yi didn''t beat her hard, the sound of the broom slapping Mu Daju''s body was not that small.


    "I let you find trouble for nothing, and I let you find trouble for nothing. My mother is in a bad mood today, and you come here to find faults. If you find faults, you can find faults. You have to make such a stupid reason. Do you think I am easy to talk to? "


    Joy called to say something.


    "Hey, you plagued Joey, broom star. You really hit."


    Mu Daju struggled to dodge, but unfortunately she was too fat to move flexibly.


    Every time she moved, the broom head would fall on her body accurately.


    "Why don''t I keep you if I don''t beat you? Are you celebrating Chinese New Year at my house?"


    Qiao Yi was in a bad mood at first, but this Mu Daju made trouble for no reason, so she will not show mercy this time.


    "As long as you give me fifty taels, I..."


    Mu Daju didn''t get the money, so he was not reconciled.


    "Fuck, my mother''s money is blown by a strong wind? Who are you to me? Why should I give it to you? Are you going to leave? If you don''t leave, I will be serious."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to hit herself with a stick, Mu Daju became anxious.


    This broom head hurts enough, if you change it to a stick, wouldn''t it hurt to death?


    "I''ll tell you, Qiao Yi, if you don''t give the money for Wang Lan, I''ll come to your house every day to ask for it."


    After Mu Daju finished speaking, he stood up quickly and ran away like a ball.


    "I will call once you come, and I will do what I say."


    Looking at Mu Daju who ran away, Qiao Yi threw the broom.


    "When she comes again in the future, don''t talk nonsense, just tell me, I''ll just run away and go back to eat."


    "The dish is cold, I''ll go and heat it up."


    Walking into the living room and coming to the dining table, Mu Yun saw that the cabbage soup had run out of heat, so he spoke.


    "It''s almost enough to eat, don''t bother, let''s make do with it."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he took a bite of the hard sugar cake.


    "Second brother, I''m almost done eating, so don''t bother me."


    Mu Chen followed suit.


    "My eldest brother and I have finished eating."


    Mu Xuan pointed to the bowl that he and Mu Qing had finished eating.


    Mu Yun saw that everyone really had almost eaten, so he sat down to finish off the unfinished cakes.


    After finishing the meal, Qiao Yi saw that everyone hadn''t left, so he said, "Later, you all need to boil hot water, remember to boil more, I''m going to deal with the meat in the space."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： why is our dog here

    Chapter 108 Why is our dog here


    "I''ll burn it."


    Mu Qing stood up and went straight to the kitchen.


    "Brother, I will hold firewood for you."


    Seeing that he had finished eating, Mu Xuan chased him out with the remaining vegetable soup.


    "They are lighting the fire, then you two will help me later, I will go get the kitchen knife."


    Joy left after speaking.


    Mu Yun nodded, and began to clean up the dishes on the table with Mu Chen.


    After Qiao Yi took the kitchen knife from the kitchen, Mu Yun and Mu Chen had already cleared the table.


    There are two tigers, six wolves, and the corpse of a cow in the space. Since it was put into the space, she has no time to tidy it up.


    Taking advantage of the time now, she will shave off the skin, and then sort out the meat.


    This will make it much more convenient when you want to eat in the future.


    The fur that is obtained can also be used by Mu Qing and the others to make capes or something.


    Originally, she planned to sell it, but now there is no shortage of money to sell the fur, and in addition to going to the Moon Palace in this winter, in order to keep warm, she should keep it for herself.


    What Joey took out first was the wolf''s body.


    "My wife, why did our dog die?"


    Mu Chen was surprised when he saw the wolf covered in blood on the table.


    He was still feeding the dog in the morning, why is he lying here covered in blood right now?


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen hurried out without waiting for Qiao Yi to answer.


    "Hey, Mu Chen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you running in such a hurry?"


    Mu Xuan came in with a basin, but was almost knocked over by Mu Chen who ran out.


    "Why... Hey, why is our dog lying here?"


    Mu Xuan just wanted to ask Mu Chen what''s wrong, but before he could ask, he saw the wolf lying on the table.


    Joy: "..."


    Is it easy to distinguish between wolves and huskies?


    "This is not a dog. If you don''t believe me, go out and have a look. There are not many dogs in your family."


    As Joey spoke, the skin on his hands had already begun to peel.


    She has skinned rabbits before, so she can easily catch this wolf.


    But because I don''t know much about the wolf''s body, the speed of skinning is a bit slow.


    "It''s not a dog, what is this? Could it be a wolf?"


    "Third brother, it''s not our dog. I counted, four are just right, one is not too much."


    At this time, Mu Chen ran in panting.


    Mu Xuan stared at the boss when he heard the words, could it be that this is really a wolf?


    "This is the wolf. Didn''t your eldest brother and I go to the mountain to help find someone that day? Later, the two of us separated from Yueying and the others, and then we met two tigers, and we hid in the tree. When we woke up in the morning, we I saw two dead tigers and six wolves. I thought I couldn��t waste them, so I put them away.��


    Joe kept moving his hands, and opened his mouth to explain slowly.


    They knew that Joey had space for earrings, so they were not curious about how Joey put them away.


    The only thing I''m curious about is how the wolf''s body came about.


    "It turns out that you encountered such a dangerous thing that day. Wife master, are you alright?"


    Mu Chen was afraid after listening for a while.


    "What''s the matter with her? Didn''t you see that it''s all right now? I put the basin here, and the hot water will boil after a while. You are just worrying. I''ll go out first."


    Mu Xuan put the basin in Mu Chen''s hand, turned around and went out the door.


    Actually speaking, Qiao Yi admires Mu Qing and his four brothers very much.


    The ability to accept accidents is quite strong.


    No matter what happened the day before, the next day can be like a normal person.


    And don''t ask what Moon Shadow wrote to her.


    This afternoon, Joey didn''t rest for a moment, and only then did he skin the six wolves.


    "Do you know who in the village will handle the fur? If the fur is not handled properly, there is no way to store it."


    Joy asked how many brothers were helping him.


    "There is a hunter at the west end of the village. He often handles the fur of some animals, but I don''t know if he can handle the wolf''s fur."


    Mu Xuan said without raising his head.


    "The processing methods of animal fur are almost the same. If I don''t have materials at home, I can handle it myself."


    "My wife, is this meat going to be sold?"


    Mu Chen asked cautiously. Although the living conditions are better now, he still looks forward to meat.


    "Not for sale, it will be winter soon, we have to save some food for the winter. Although this wolf meat is not very delicious, it is at least meat. It is better than eating radishes and cabbage every day."


    "Great, we can have meat this winter."


    Mu Chen almost jumped up happily when he heard this.


    "My wife, let''s send some of this meat to Grandma Mu''s house."


    Mu Yun thought for a while before speaking.


    Here are the carcasses of six wolves, each of which weighs more than 300 catties. No matter how much they eat, they can''t finish the meat of more than 1,000 catties.


    Grandma Mu and the others have helped them so much, and they should give back as much as they can.


    "Well, I also have this plan. I will go to Orion for help tomorrow. I am afraid that this village will not ask for money, so I will give him this whole wolf meat. In addition, I will send another one to Grandma Mu and her family."


    There are two tigers weighing nearly 500 catties in the space, and a cow weighing more than 2,000 catties.


    So much meat, even if they eat it every day, they still can''t finish it.


    "Mu Qing, help me light the fire, and I will cook meat for you tonight."


    As Qiaoyi spoke, he cut off two front legs, and together with the bones and flesh, it was estimated to weigh about fifty catties.


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded, and followed Qiao Yi to the kitchen.


    Because wolves eat raw meat and carrion for a living, the meat is relatively hard, has a fishy smell, and is also somewhat sour.


    So pay special attention when making it, be sure to put onion, **** and cinnamon, and use white wine to enhance the taste.


    Qiaoyi put the meat into the pot, and cooked the rice in the small stove at the back, so that Mu Qing only needs to heat up the fire once. At that time, not only the meat, but also the rice will be cooked together.


    Leave the rest to Mu Qing.


    Joy went back to the living room, and put away the meat with the internal organs and fur removed, as well as the peeled off skin.


    Although the weather is cold now, it is not yet time to store meat for a long time, so to be on the safe side, put it in the space.


    "By the way, wife master, there is one thing I forgot to tell you."


    Mu Chen spoke suddenly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Didn''t you use beans to make a few things that were said to be sauce cubes, and they were moldy. I wanted to tell you about it yesterday, and I forgot about this busy work."


    Mu Chen bowed his head, looking at a loss.


    He could see that the wife-owner attached great importance to those sauce cubes, and it was all his fault that he didn''t watch them every day, which made them moldy.


    In Mu Chen''s consciousness, moldy things are not edible, as it will spoil the stomach and eat dead people.


    "Moldy? Where is it? I''ll go and see."


    Joyce couldn''t say how happy he was when he heard that it was getting moldy so quickly.


    "I put it outside to dry, it''s by the well, and I''m going to wash it."


    Mu Chen pointed to the well.


    Joy ran out without saying a word.


    Mu Chen followed closely behind.


    Even Mu Yun and Mu Xuan followed curiously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： snort! you think beautifully

    Chapter 109 Huh! you think beautifully


    Joe came to the well, picked up a block of sauce, put it under his nose and smelled it, and then looked at the mold growing on it.


    The sauce cubes fermented very well, so that next year''s miso can be ready in time.


    "My wife, it''s all my fault."


    Mu Chen lowered his head and blamed himself again.


    If he had paid more attention, it would not have been like this.


    "What are you talking about? It''s not your fault. This is the best way. Where did you put it before? I''ll put it back later. Now for miso, the sauce must be fermented. If it is not fermented, it will not taste good. Wait until it is bigger. When it��s time to make the sauce, just brush the outside of it clean.��


    "Really?"


    Mu Chen spoke in disbelief.


    "Really, can I still lie to you? Stay in the original place for two days, and then put it in my house. It will be ready for miso next spring."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded happily upon hearing this.


    "Our family still has tens of catties of white sugar. When are you going to make wine?"


    Mu Xuan wanted to ask about this for a long time, but never had the chance.


    It happened that Joey was fine at this meeting today, so he asked about it.


    This white sugar was bought at a huge price, and it is not made of wine. If he just ate it all, he would feel very distressed.


    "The meat has been processed in the past two days, and there are still a lot of fruits in the space. Just taking advantage of the time now, I will brew all the fruit wine. By the way, I will make some canned food for you to eat."


    "Canned?"


    Mu Xuan frowned, what is canned food? Can I eat it? He never heard of it.


    "You will know when the time comes. It''s almost time. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the food is ready. You guys clean up the table."


    "Hey, you should clarify what canned food is. Aren''t you arousing people''s curiosity?"


    Mu Xuan chased after him. Today, he didn''t know what the canned food was, so he really couldn''t be reconciled.


    "Say it quickly, will you tell me or not?"


    Mu Xuan stopped Qiao Yi who wanted to enter the kitchen.


    "You really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to know why I''m asking you."


    Mu Xuan gave Qiao Yi a blank look.


    "It''s not impossible to know. As long as you don''t say hello, you, you, and call me wife master like them, I will tell you what it is now, and I can make it for you to eat now."


    Joe''s words were full of temptation.


    "Hmph, you have a good idea."


    Asking him to call his wife, he always felt embarrassed.


    "It''s a pity, this canned food is delicious, and the taste, tsk tsk tsk, it''s like eating it once and thinking about it again."


    Joy said with endless aftertaste.


    Mu Xuan swallowed subconsciously while listening.


    "Is it really that delicious?"


    Mu Xuan thought for a while, in fact, it seems that it is not particularly embarrassing to call his wife the master.


    "I don''t need to lie to you."


    "Okay, I will call your wife master in the future, you must make that canned food today."


    Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    "No problem, let me give you a shout first."


    Qiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Mu Xuan.


    "Wife...wife master."


    Mu Xuan yelled in a low voice, which was not much louder than that of a mosquito.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it."


    "Wife master."


    "You are speaking louder, I didn''t hear you."


    Mu Xuan was in a hurry, he had shouted so many times, yet the **** still said he didn''t hear it, it was definitely on purpose.


    "Wife master, wife master, wife master. Did you hear this time? If you don''t hear me, I will call again."


    Mu Xuan roared loudly.


    "I heard it, I heard it, why are you so loud, I''m not deaf, okay, you go and wait, I''ll make canned food for you."


    Joy didn''t show it on his face, but he was really happy in his heart.


    I didn''t expect Mu Xuan to have such a cute side.


    That little squirm made her want to go up and hug her, and knead her hard.


    "You...you scoundrel."


    Mu Xuan pointed at Qiao Yi, said something rascal for a long time, then turned around angrily and left.


    "Xuan''er''s mind is the heaviest among the few of us. He may have a hurdle in his heart that he can''t get over."


    Seeing Mu Xuan walking away, Mu Qing, who had been in the kitchen, spoke now.


    "I know, he is just afraid of being hurt again, so he disguised himself like a prickly head all day long. In fact, the more he pretends to be strong, the more fragile he looks. Don''t worry, since I am your wife Lord, I will take on the responsibility of being a wife. I can��t give you all my love, but I will try my best to love each of you.��


    Joy smiled, and then took out a few peaches from the space.


    Peaches are perishable and easy to cook. It is the least labor-intensive and time-consuming to use them for canning.


    There is no rock sugar, so it can only be replaced with white sugar. Although the taste is slightly different, it is not a big problem.


    Because there is meat to eat at night, Joey didn''t cook other dishes.


    After the meal was ready, the eyes of the few people were not on the meat, but on the canned peaches made by Qiao Yi.


    The crystal clear soup and the tender yellow peaches look very appetizing.


    "Eat first, it will be delicious when it is cold, it is still a little hot now."


    Joy moved the can to the side, and began to tear the meat in the basin for several people.


    "Come on, eat this meat with your hands, and then dip it in soy sauce. It tastes very good."


    Qiao Yi first tore a piece of meat and handed it to the youngest Mu Chen, followed by Mu Xuan, Mu Yun, and finally Mu Qing.


    "Well, although the meat is a bit hard, it is delicious. There is no fishy smell at all."


    Mu Chen took a bite and was immediately attracted by the taste of the meat.


    "Meat should be eaten like this, so that it can taste its original taste. And this wolf meat is not suitable for other methods. You should eat it while it is hot, and it will be fishy and sour when it cools."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, chewing the meat non-stop.


    After everyone was full, Joey served everyone a bowl of canned food that had cooled down.


    Not many cans are made, just one bowl per person.


    "Now you have a taste of this can."


    Qiao Yi took a bite first by herself. It was sweet and cold, and the peaches inside were soft and delicious.


    Even Qiao Yi himself was almost stunned by his craftsmanship.


    This taste is even better than those sold in the modern market.


    But Joey knows that most of the reason for this delicious food lies in the raw materials.


    Pure natural peaches, pure natural white sugar, if you can''t make delicious canned food, then there is only one problem, that is, she is too useless.


    "Is this a can? It''s delicious and sweet."


    Mu Chen''s face is in disbelief, how can fruit be eaten like this?


    "Yes, this is called canning. If it is stored properly, it can be stored for a long time. And many fruits can be canned. Someday I have time. I will teach you how to do it. It is very simple. When you want to eat it Yes, you can do it anytime.��


    "Just after eating the meat, I felt a little greasy in my heart, but after eating this canned food, I feel much better."


    Mu Yun also followed suit. The sweet taste can also relieve greasy, which is really very attractive.


    "It''s delicious if it''s delicious, why praise her, it''s fun to see her."


    Please recommend, ask for votes, recommended in the past few days, and will be updated in the evening~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Your skin and hair is from your parents

    Chapter 110 Parents who suffer from body, hair and skin


    "Mu Xuan."


    Mu Yun shouted helplessly.


    "I''m just saying, this is so sweet, there must be a lot of sugar in it."


    Although the conditions at home are better now, Mu Xuan feels distressed at the thought of putting a lot of sugar in such a small thing.


    "It is true that sugar is added, but not much. The peach itself is very sweet. I just need to add a little sugar to adjust the taste."


    For Mu Xuan, Qiao Yi has always been quite generous.


    Although the words are a bit irritating, the essence is not bad.


    She could imagine how hard their life was after their parents left.


    If you are not strong, you will not be able to protect yourself at all.


    You must know that people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden by others.


    It is a good thing that people are kind, but sometimes, you have to be strong.


    Mu Xuan looks like a thorn now, probably because he is used to it.


    "It''s so sweet, is it really just a little bit?"


    Mu Xuan couldn''t believe it. It''s impossible to put only a little bit of such a sweet thing.


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you go and see the sugar jar? By the way, go to the kitchen to see if there is any hot water in the pot. I want to take a bath."


    I haven''t showered for several days, and Joey feels uncomfortable all over.


    "I don''t want to help you see if there is hot water, I just want to see how much sugar you use."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he was already outside the door.


    "Let me go and have a look."


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, he was about to get up.


    "No, he just talked about it, and he will definitely help me."


    "It seems that the wife master knows the third child better than we do."


    Mu Yun said something with a smile, and then began to clear the table.


    "That''s his temperament, hard-spoken and soft-hearted."


    "Who do you say is hard-spoken and soft-hearted?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, Mu Xuan walked in.


    "Third brother, how much sugar did the wife use? Is there hot water in the pot?"


    Mu Chen saw that Mu Xuan didn''t talk about business as soon as he came in, so he hurriedly spoke.


    The wife-owner has said that he needs to take a bath. If there is no hot water, he can hurry to burn it.


    Otherwise it will be dark.


    "Ahem, it''s okay, I didn''t use too much sugar. There is water in the pot, but it''s a bit cold when I take a bath. I''ve already put the fire on, and I can use it later."


    Speaking of sugar, Mu Xuan felt ashamed for a while.


    In such a big jar, it was full of sugar, so he didn''t even realize how much sugar was used.


    At this time, Mu Xuan completely forgot what he said when he was going to the kitchen, that he would not help to see if there was hot water.


    "I''m going back to the house first, call me later when the water boils."


    "The devil is calling you."


    Mu Xuan scolded Qiao Yi.


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, it seems that you have become stubborn these days, and you dare to talk to me like this. Come to my room at night, and I will teach you how to communicate with the wife. If you don''t come, I will go to your room You sleep under the quilt. If something indescribable happens at night, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, Joey left the room.


    "I want to see what you can teach me, hum!"


    snorting, Mu Xuan also walked out.


    "Brother, will the wife master hit the third brother?"


    Mu Chen was a little worried.


    "Won''t."


    Mu Qing replied with a smile.


    It is estimated that Mu Xuan may not be able to get out of bed tomorrow.


    Thinking that Mu Xuan might serve Qiao Yi at night, Mu Qing was not angry, but rather happy.


    Because Joey hasn''t touched any of them since that incident happened.


    If there is something wrong with Qiao Yi, he would not believe it even if he was killed.


    Can people with problems be so powerful?


    But since it''s okay, why not touch them?


    To know the sexual interest of a woman who has just grown up, it is very strong.


    One or two men are simply not enough, which is why every woman must marry at least two husbands.


    After the water boiled, Mu Xuan really didn''t call Qiaoyi, it was Mu Yun who called Qiaoyi, and he was still holding a bucket of hot water.


    "Just leave this kind of physical work to me. Do you want to wash? I''ll help you fill the wooden bucket with water."


    Qiao Yi took the bucket from Mu Yun''s hand.


    "This will trouble the wife-lord."


    He also wants to take a bath, but because it is troublesome to carry water back and forth, they usually take a bath every three to five days.


    If you can take a bath every day, no one will not.


    "Okay, you go back to the house and wait, I will fill your barrels first."


    Qiao Yi was so strong that he carried two buckets of water at a time, and quickly filled the wooden buckets in Mu Yun''s house with water.


    At the same time, a bucket of hot water was placed on the edge of the wooden barrel, waiting for the water to cool and adding it.


    By the time I filled the wooden bucket in my house with water, it was already dark, but it didn''t affect my bathing.


    Light the oil lamp, and then take a nice bath in the wooden barrel.


    After soaking for about two sticks of incense, it was completely dark outside.


    Feeling that the water in the barrel was a little cold, Joey got up.


    After putting on Xunyi, she began to slowly brush her hair.


    To be honest, this long hair is really laborious to brush.


    After wiping it a few times, Joey lost his patience.


    Let the wet hair hang down on your body.


    After pouring out the water in the wooden barrel, Qiaoyi knocked on the door of Mu Qing''s house.


    "Open the door."


    "Wife master."


    It was Mu Chen who opened the door. His hair was loose at this time, and he seemed to have taken a shower.


    "Where did you put Mu Chen''s scissors? Find them for me, I can use them."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chen nodded, turned around and took the scissors.


    "My wife, why do you need scissors? Hey, why didn''t you wipe your hair clean. Wait a minute, I''ll get a towel to wipe it for you."


    After Mu Chen finished speaking, he ran over to get the towel.


    By the time Mu Chen came back with the towel, Qiao Yi had already combed her hair and picked up the scissors to cut her hair.


    "My wife, what are you going to do? This hair can''t be cut, can''t be cut."


    As Mu Chen said, he came over to grab the scissors.


    "Don''t grab, don''t grab, what should I do if I hurt you?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t struggle at all, and asked Mu Chen to take the scissors away.


    "I don''t care, I can''t cut my hair."


    Mu Chen took the scissors and ran into the back room.


    "My wife, let me dry your hair first."


    At this time Mu Yun came out.


    He heard the conversation between the two just now, because he didn''t put on his clothes just now, so he didn''t come out.


    "Do you still have scissors in your house?"


    Joy was very depressed. The hair on this head went past her buttocks. It was long and thick, and it was too heavy.


    She wants to cut some off and leave it to the shoulders, so that it will be much easier and will not delay combing.


    "My wife, do you want to cut your hair?"


    Mu Yun didn''t say if he had scissors, but asked Qiao Yi if he wanted to cut his hair.


    "Yeah, I want to cut some, it''s too much trouble to be so long."


    Joy grabbed a handful of wet hair and looked disgusted.


    In her previous life, she always had short hair, which was very convenient to comb and wash.


    "Wife master, this body, hair and skin are the parents. If you cut your hair, you will be considered unfilial. If someone finds out and sues the officials, you will be locked up for being unfilial to your parents."


    Mu Yun patiently explained.


    The hair of the wife-lord is black and shiny, and he really can''t put it down.


    It would be a pity if it was cut.


    "I can''t cut without parents?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： do you want to go out and hide

    Chapter 111 Do you want to go out and hide?


    "Can''t."


    Joy: "..."


    Why don''t you even have the freedom to cut your hair?


    "Don''t worry, my wife, next time you wash your hair, I will help you wring it dry, so that you won''t be impatient."


    "Um."


    Joy agreed, but the thought of cutting her hair didn''t stop.


    She doesn''t cut much, just cut off half of it. Anyway, her hair is usually tied, and her hair is missing half, so no one will notice.


    "What are you doing here at night?"


    Mu Xuan came out from the back room while wiping his hair.


    "This is also my home, even you are mine, why can''t I come at this time?"


    "Wife master, wife master, I will also wipe your hair for you."


    At this time, Mu Chen, who had hidden the scissors, ran over with a towel.


    "Slow down, you idiot, stop running and falling."


    Joy said softly.


    As for Mu Chen, now she has no awareness of Mu Chen as her husband.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, then looked at Mu Xuan.


    "Third brother, I put your bedding in the wife''s room for you."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Did he say he was going?


    "Third brother, I have packed the clothes you are going to wear tomorrow for you."


    Mu Yun pointed to a stack of clothes on a chair beside him.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Is this still his brother? She couldn''t wait to let him pass.


    "No need to wipe, it''s almost dry."


    Joy touched his hair, most of it was dry.


    "The third brother knows how to tie your hair, and he does it pretty well. Let him do it for you tomorrow."


    Mu Yun was really worried that Qiao Yi would cut off his hair in the middle of the night when they weren''t paying attention, so he specifically asked Mu Xuan to comb it.


    "Hmph, it''s not certain whether I will go or not."


    Mu Xuan turned his head, God knows how nervous he is.


    Especially thinking about being alone with Joey for such a long time, he was even more nervous.


    "If you don''t go, then I can only stay. But isn''t this place a bit small? If I move a little more and sleep sideways or something, will it push them off the ground?"


    Joy dragged his chin and said very seriously.


    "I''ll go, who said I won''t go."


    Mu Xuan gritted his teeth and said, he didn''t expect Qiao Yi to threaten him so much.


    "Go to bed early, Mu Xuan, let''s go."


    After hearing what Mu Xuan said, Qiao Yi took the lead and walked out.


    Going back to her room, she didn''t close the door, because she knew that Mu Xuan would definitely come.


    The road is just so short, no matter how much Mu Xuan dawdles, there will be a moment when he will finish.


    "It''s dawn when you''re dawdling, close the door and come here."


    At this time, Qiao Yi had already got on the kang and sat on the warm kang head.


    It''s still warm on the kang, and it''s comfortable to sit on.


    "Just come here, I''m not afraid of you."


    Muttering in his mouth, Mu Xuan walked over with a look of death.


    "Are you going to stand like this until dawn?"


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Xuan standing motionless by the head of the bed, and opened his mouth dumbfounded.


    Is she that scary?


    She doesn''t know how to eat people, why should she be so afraid of her?


    "No, I''m thinking about where to put my clothes."


    Mu Xuan found a lame excuse.


    Then slowly put the clothes aside, then got on the kang, and sat down at the place farthest from Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi stretched out his hand, and just pulled it lightly, and Mu Xuan sat in front of Qiao Yi.


    "Ah, you... what are you pulling me for?"


    "What, are you shy?"


    Under the dim light, Mu Xuan''s reddish cheeks and shy eyebrows were clearly reflected in Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    Qiao Yi found that after such a period of eating and drinking, Mu Xuan looked much fairer.


    There is flesh on the cheeks, and the eyebrows and eyes are getting more and more attractive.


    If he was a handsome man before, he can be called a handsome man now.


    "Shy? How can I be shy?"


    Mu Xuan didn''t dare to look at Qiao Yi, but he still spoke firmly.


    "Not shy? Then why is your face red? Is it hot?"


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hand and pointed to Mu Xuan''s blushing face.


    "Yes, it''s hot. I didn''t expect it to be so hot today."


    Mu Xuan nodded without thinking, he is indeed a bit hot now.


    "I have a good idea, guaranteed to keep you cool. Like me, this way, and then it won''t be hot."


    Joy fanned his hands, and then fanned himself in the face.


    "Isn''t this stupid? What''s the use of this?"


    Mu Xuan said in disbelief, but he still did as Qiao Yi said.


    Don��t really say it, it seems really cool.


    "Isn''t it cool? I''m right."


    Joe said with some pride.


    In the past, when it was hot, there was no fan or anything, so she used a fan to blow the wind. Although the wind is not strong, it is stronger than nothing.


    It''s not hot now, the wind is enough.


    "Well, you didn''t lie to me."


    Mu Xuan nodded. After such an interruption, he is not nervous now.


    "Since we can''t sleep, how about I tell you a story."


    Joy had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Okay, let''s talk."


    Mu Xuan nodded again, let him sleep now, he couldn''t sleep, and he didn''t know what to say to Qiao Yi, so of course he was happy if Qiao Yi wanted to tell a story.


    "Okay, then I will start talking."


    What Joy told was none other than a ghost story.


    This thing is used to scare people, it is enough.


    Before the story was finished, Mu Xuan was so frightened that he couldn''t help shaking.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi embraced Mu Xuan, and patted Mu Xuan''s shoulder lightly, telling him not to be afraid.


    Ghost stories are meant to scare people, don''t be afraid.


    It''s just that the smile on Joey''s face is a bit weird.


    Looking at Mu Xuan who was still scared, Qiao Yi thought it was a good idea to tell ghost stories, and he could try it on Mu Qing and the others in the future.


    (I am a subtitler...)


    The next day Joey woke up refreshed.


    Seeing Mu Xuan''s tired face, and sleeping soundly at this moment, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but slapped his forehead.


    She was too excited yesterday, and she couldn''t control it well for a while, so she was a bit heavy-handed.


    I wonder if Mu Xuan will settle accounts with her after waking up.


    Does she want to hide?


    But where?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Orion Zhang Hong

    Chapter 112 Orion Zhang Hong


    She vaguely remembered that Mu Xuan begged for mercy more than once, but she didn''t let him go.


    "This guy won''t have a psychological shadow, right? It seems that he has to be more restrained in the future. Now I finally understand why women marry more than one husband. This one is simply not enough."


    Qiaoyi muttered to herself, then gently put Mu Xuan''s head on the pillow, and got up cautiously.


    As soon as he walked out of the house, Mu Yun came over with a water basin.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s happy face, she knew what happened yesterday, and her cheeks turned red for a while.


    "I was so tired yesterday, he was still sleeping."


    Qiao Yi pinched Mu Yun''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "oh oh."


    Mu Yun was stunned by Qiao Yi''s actions.


    I didn''t know how to react for a while.


    "He eats well, he really looks good, his face is full of flesh, and my little Yunyun is getting more and more beautiful."


    Qiao Yi smiled and praised Mu Yun, took the basin in Mu Yun''s hand, put it aside, and then began to wash.


    By the time Mu Yun came to his senses, Qiao Yi had finished grooming.


    "Did you make breakfast?"


    "We have already done."


    At this time, Mu Yun had returned to normal, as if what happened just now had never happened.


    "Let''s go to eat, go to Orion''s house later, and go to Grandma Mu''s house in the afternoon."


    Joy simply said something.


    After dinner, Mu Xuan was still awake, Mu Chen and Mu Qing stayed at home, and Qiao Yi took Mu Yun straight to Orion''s house at the west end of the village.


    On the way, I heard from Mu Yun that this Orion is currently a woman with four children to make a living.


    Her husband passed away one after another while giving birth to the child.


    Because the family conditions are not very good, and I am afraid that if I marry another person, it will be bad for the children, so I have been single all the time.


    Currently relying on hunting in the mountains for a living.


    Because they got up early, they didn''t meet many people from the village along the way, and the two soon arrived at Orion''s house.


    "This is similar to the place where our family lives. They are all on this small hillside, but the difference is that one village is at the east end and the other village is at the west end. It seems that they are not living very well."


    Qiao Yi expressed his feelings.


    Whether the family is doing well or not can be seen from where they live.


    Such a remote place is far away from the densely populated part of the village. Some of the people who live in this kind of place are at odds with the villagers, and some are likely to avoid suspicion or something.


    "This Orion''s surname is Zhang, and his name is Zhang Hong. He is a foreigner like my mother. Later, he married a man from Mujia Village and lived there. This village has always been very xenophobic, so foreigners like this will choose to live in the village. In a remote place, they live their own lives and hardly have any communication with the village."


    Mu Yun looked at the thatched hut in front of him, feeling as if he saw his former self.


    But compared to this Orion, they are lucky.


    With the help of Grandma Mu and the others, there is also such a good wife who can make money.


    "He is also a miserable person, let''s go and have a look."


    Joy carried two baskets on a shoulder pole, and inside the baskets were six wolf skins.


    Because there is no door to the Orion��s house in this red sheet, and there is only a simple fence tied with wooden sticks, so Joey can only stop outside the fence and shout.


    "Is anyone there? Is Zhang Orion at home?"


    "Here, come, who is it?"


    At this moment, a female voice sounded full of aura, and then a figure who was staggering walked out.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Yun, and asked with his eyes: "This is Zhang Orion? Why is he still a lame?"


    Mu Yun shook his head slightly, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hello, we are from the east of the village. My name is Qiao Yi. He is my husband. We came here today to ask for your help."


    Joy quickly sorted out her emotions and spoke with a smile.


    "What do you say to help or not, please come in quickly, please come in quickly."


    Zhang Hong kindly invited Qiao Yi and the others into the yard.


    "Boss, there are guests at home, quickly pour two bowls of water over."


    "Hey, I see."


    A clear and clear child''s voice responded.


    "My family is like this, and I have nothing to entertain you, please forgive me."


    Zhang Hong scratched her head, and said it with some embarrassment.


    There has been no visitor to this house for a long time, and Zhang Hong didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "It''s okay, they are all from the village, so why not be polite. There is a sentence that I don''t know whether to ask."


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhang Hong''s legs.


    The most basic requirement for this Orion is physical fitness.


    But if it is lame, the chances of hitting prey will be greatly reduced.


    "There is nothing wrong with asking. Half a year ago, my second child was ill and I had no money. I went into the mountains in the rain. I accidentally broke my leg, and that''s it. But it doesn''t matter if the child is sick. I''m happy when it''s done. I still have hands, so I can support them."


    Speaking of the broken leg, Zhang Hong had a simple and honest smile on his face.


    Qiao Yi didn''t see a trace of decadence on Zhang Hong''s face, but rather yearning for life.


    For such Zhang Hong, Qiao Yi felt a little admiration in his heart.


    "Mom, here comes the water."


    At this time, a little girl with two ball heads came over with two bowls of water.


    "Hey, put this here, this is your Aunt Qiao, this is your Uncle Joe."


    Zhang Hong said hello to her daughter.


    "Hello, Aunt Qiao, and Uncle Qiao."


    The little girl said hello crisply.


    "Hi, what''s your name? How old are you?"


    Qiaoyi smiled and looked at the little girl, her eyes full of appreciation.


    This little girl is very sensible.


    "My name is Zhang Ya, and I am ten years old this year."


    "Auntie came here in a hurry today, and didn''t bring any good things. Take these to satisfy your hunger."


    Qiao Yi took out a large handful of jujubes from his arms, actually the space, and then a few kiwis, and a large handful of walnuts.


    "This can''t be done."


    Seeing this, Zhang Hong hurriedly spoke,


    "This is not a valuable thing. I picked it on the mountain. Let the children eat it."


    Zhang Ya didn''t speak, but looked at Zhang Hong pitifully.


    "Okay, let''s eat with my brothers in the house."


    Seeing Zhang Hong nodding, Zhang Ya''s eyes nearly turned into crescent moons.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    After thanking Joey, he bounced into the house with food in his arms.


    "Your children are very sensible."


    Joy smiled and praised.


    "Since her fathers left, this child has become sensible. Big sister, I don''t know why you came to my house?"


    Sitting like this, Zhang Hong really didn''t know what to say, so she directly asked Qiao Yi why she came.


    "It''s like this, I have some animal fur and I want you to help me deal with it."


    Mu Yun heard the words and brought over the basket that was set aside.


    "This is wolf skin. There are different wounds on the body, as if it was wounded by a sharp weapon. There are tooth marks on the throat. It is very likely that it was killed by other animals. Judging from the tooth and claw marks, it should be done by a tiger. I said big sister, what have you been through?"


    Zhang Hong is worthy of being a hunter who often walks in the mountains.


    Spread out the leather, and with a slight look, you can see many ways.


    "I planned to go into the mountain to step on some mushrooms, but I accidentally went deep, and then I met wolves and tigers who were beaten and hurt. I thought it was all money, so I brought it back."


    There is another chapter to be added tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Mom, can I go to my aunts house to play?

    Chapter 113 Mother, can I go to my aunt��s house to play?


    "There are many wounds on this leather, even if it is treated well, it is not worth so much money. If there are no wounds, this leather will be worth a lot of money."


    It''s a pity that Zhang Hong''s face is red.


    "I don''t plan to sell it. I want to make furs for my husbands after the fur is processed. If I wear it myself, I don''t have to pay so much attention, as long as it is warm."


    Joy explained with a smile that at first she planned to sell it, but when she got rich, she didn''t plan to sell it.


    "You are really a good wife. Your husbands are blessed. You can leave this skin here, and you can come back to pick it up in a few days"


    Zhang Hong laughed loudly.


    "I still have two tiger skins and one cow skin at home. I will send them to you tomorrow, and you will help us get them together. This price..."


    "Okay, let''s send it together tomorrow. What are you talking about? It''s not money, a village, how can I ask for your money? Besides, I''m just wasting some time."


    He was very happy when someone came to ask for help.


    Although it is said that the leather can not be finished in two days, she is happy.


    "This is not possible, how can I ask you to help me for nothing? Here is a tael of silver, please accept it."


    Joy took out a tael of silver from his pocket.


    In fact, she didn''t know how long it would take to process the fur and how much it would cost.


    But she knew that one tael of silver would definitely do it.


    "This is not allowed, I can''t ask for it, if you have nothing to do, come and visit, I will be satisfied, but please don''t give money. Otherwise, I won''t help you deal with it."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi insisted on giving money, Zhang Hong''s face immediately sank.


    "My wife, since Sister Zhang doesn''t accept it, we don''t want to give it. It hurts feelings. Let''s bring some food over tomorrow. Sister Zhang will definitely accept it."


    Mu Yun spoke at this moment, and then looked at Zhang Hong.


    "Sister Zhang, we won''t give you any money. We will bring you some food from the mountains tomorrow. You have to accept it."


    "Okay, okay, as long as you don''t give money, we can talk about everything."


    Zhang Hong nodded in agreement after hearing what Mu Yun said.


    The things on this mountain are not too valuable, if you bring some to her tomorrow, she will accept it.


    "That''s fine, I won''t give the money. Sister Zhang, let''s go first."


    Joy stood up and said goodbye.


    "Won''t you stay longer? Why don''t you go after lunch."


    Zhang Hong got up to persuade her to stay, the family finally had a speaker, and she was really reluctant to leave Qiao Yi.


    "We still have something to do in the afternoon. We will wait for tomorrow. Come tomorrow and we will stay longer."


    Qiao Yi knew Zhang Hong''s mood, because she had also experienced this feeling.


    That was when she was working in the previous life, because she was new and had outstanding abilities, so everyone excluded her.


    There is no one to talk to in class, and there is no one to talk to when she returns home. The only person who can talk to her is Xiaoxue.


    She never wanted to experience that feeling of loneliness again in her life.


    "Alright then, remember to come tomorrow, I''ll ask Ya''er to cook something delicious for you."


    As soon as Zhang Hong heard that Qiao Yi and the others would come tomorrow, she stopped forcing her to stay.


    "Don''t worry, everything is at your house, how could we not come. Then let''s go first."


    Zhang Hong sent Qiao Yi and the others away all the way, and then limped back home.


    "Mom, will uncle and aunt come tomorrow?"


    As soon as Zhang Hong entered the yard, Zhang Ya ran out.


    "meeting."


    Zhang Hong rubbed Zhang Ya''s head.


    It''s all her fault, which caused her Ya''er to not even have a playmate, and stay at home with her younger brother all day long.


    "Great, Mom, I want to go to my aunt''s house to play."


    Zhang Ya looked at Zhang Hong expectantly.


    As she grew up, she only went to the village head''s house once, and that was when her father was still alive.


    This has been going on for several years. She has never entered someone else''s house once, and rarely leaves her own house.


    "Okay, after the leather is finished, mother will take you there."


    "Great, great."


    Zhang Ya jumped into the house, ready to share the good news with her younger brothers.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Yun did not go home, but taking advantage of no one, Qiao Yi took out a packed wolf meat from the space, and then went straight to Grandma Mu''s house.


    Because the autumn harvest is over now, there is no work in the fields, and the sky is short, so almost every family has started to have two meals a day.


    Now is the time when most people eat breakfast.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Yun walked swaggeringly on the road in the village, except for occasionally meeting a few children playing outside, they hardly met adults.


    Just like that, the two arrived at Grandma Mu''s house quietly.


    At this time, smoke was rising from the chimney of Grandma Mu''s house.


    "It''s really not the right time for us to come, it''s just in time for dinner."


    Joy smiled wryly.


    If it wasn''t for not seeing people in the village, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to communicate with the people in the village, it''s Mu Daju that makes her a little timid.


    I''m afraid to meet such a shameless person.


    "Everyone is here, we can''t go back, and even if we want to go back now, it''s too late."


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, Grandma Mu just opened the door.


    "Girl, have you eaten? It''s just in time, we are planning to eat."


    Grandma Mu warmly greeted Qiao Yi and Mu Yun into the yard.


    The two entered the yard, and Grandma Mu found that Qiao Yi was carrying a large basket, which seemed to be meat.


    "Grandma Mu, we have eaten, and I came here today to bring you something."


    Joy pointed to the wolf meat in the basket.


    "this is?"


    Grandma Mu was puzzled, for a while she really didn''t recognize what kind of meat it was.


    "This is wolf meat. We met it a few days ago. It was two wolves that were injured in a fight. I met it and I solved it."


    "Hey, are you okay? Let grandma see if you are hurt."


    When Grandma Mu heard that it was a wolf, she immediately pulled Qiao Yi to look carefully.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was really fine, he put down his worries.


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine, they can''t move when I meet them. Grandma Mu, don''t worry."


    Joe felt warm in her heart.


    The concern in Grandma Mu''s eyes cannot be faked.


    "You child, this mountain is too dangerous, you can''t go again next time. It''s luck this time, you have to know that good luck is not always with you."


    "Yeah, I see."


    Qiao Yi nodded obediently, she knew that Grandma Mu said this because she cared about her.


    "Take this meat back. If you can''t eat it, take it to the county town and sell it for some money. Your life is not good. How can I ask for your stuff? It must weigh more than three hundred catties. How can you sell it for three or five taels? Silver, with this money, how can you live better this winter."


    At this time, Grandma Mu didn''t know that Qiao Yi''s house had been built with blue bricks.


    Last time Goudan said that some people in the village murmured, but she didn''t care, she thought it was just arranged by those people.


    "Grandma Mu, we still have some at home. Now we are not short of money. I made a lot of money a while ago. You don''t go out of the house often, so you don''t know. Our house has already been built. And it''s still green As for the brick house, our family is not short of money now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Get cheap and behave well

    Chapter 114 Get cheap and behave well


    "So, what the villagers say is true? Is your family rich?"


    Grandma Mu really believed it when she heard what Qiao Yi said.


    "I didn''t get rich, I just made some money, and I built the house. Our house was built by Sister Wang Chunwang."


    "Tell me about your child, and you didn''t tell Grandma Mu about building a house, and I didn''t go to the new house."


    Grandma Mu looked at Qiao Yi reproachfully.


    "During those days, I was in a hurry to build a house, and there were a lot of things to do. I didn''t think too much about it, so I forgot about it."


    Qiao Yi scratched her head with a smirk.


    "You, you can''t do this next time, you know? Remember to find grandma if you have something to do."


    "Yeah, don''t worry, I will never forget you next time something happens. You must accept this wolf meat."


    "You child, who thinks you don''t have enough money? This is a few taels of silver. What''s the use of giving it to an old lady like me? Take it back quickly."


    Grandma Mu is determined not to accept it.


    Even if you have money, there is a certain amount of money, and there will always be a day when you spend it all.


    Money is like flowing water. Of course, the more you save, the better.


    "Grandma Mu, just accept it. The quality of this wolf meat is not very good. It is almost all lean meat. Even if it is sold, it is not worth much."


    In order to get Grandma Mu to accept her, Qiao Yi was at her wit''s end.


    "Grandma Mu, take it."


    Mu Yun followed suit.


    "But��"


    Grandma Mu still hesitated.


    "Grandma, I want to eat meat, I want to eat meat."


    At this time, Goudan ran out, and when he saw the meat in the basket, his eyes lit up.


    He hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    It has been a long time since mother and father went out, and he hasn''t eaten a single meal of meat.


    "Your grandma will cook meat for you in a while, okay?"


    Qiaoyi smiled and looked at Goudan, secretly thinking that the rescuer came too timely.


    "Oh, then I''ll take it, you wait, I''ll get you money, if you don''t take money, I can''t take this meat."


    Grandma Mu''s heart softened when she saw her grandson''s earnest eyes.


    "Grandma Mu, this wolf meat is relatively hard, and the taste is a bit sour. When eating, add more seasoning."


    "Hey, I got it. Wait, I''ll get the money."


    Grandma Mu nodded to show that she understood.


    She ate this wolf meat when she was young.


    The taste is exactly as Joey said, but if it is processed properly, it tastes just as delicious.


    But the price of this wolf meat is not as cheap as what Joy said, do you really think she is old-fashioned?


    The child was kind enough to let her accept it, she understands this.


    Seeing Grandma Mu turn around and enter the room, Qiao Yi and Mu Yun exchanged glances.


    "God, there are still some things at home. If your grandma comes back, you can say that we are leaving first."


    "Uh-huh."


    Goudan nodded without looking up, never leaving the wolf meat.


    "Go quickly."


    Qiao Yi said to Mu Yun, and then the two left quickly.


    After walking a long way, Joey slowed down.


    "This delivery is like ours. It is estimated that we are the first in the whole village."


    Joy smiled and said,


    "really."


    Mu Yun nodded. It''s really tiring to deliver things to Grandma Mu''s house.


    Always think about them.


    "It''s not yet noon, go home and peel off the rest of the skin, and send it to Zhang Hong tomorrow. After that, I have to peel the dried crayfish. If the weather is not too cold, I will go to the bamboo forest to dig some bamboo shoots... "


    Joy was muttering words.


    Before it was too cold, she needed to store more food.


    "There are so many things stored, can we finish eating?"


    Mu Yun couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    It used to be that he had nothing to eat, but now he is a little worried and can''t finish it.


    "I''m done eating, it''s a big winter, and there''s nothing to eat in spring. So, from now to July next year, there''s nothing to eat except wild vegetables. Let''s take advantage of what we can eat now We have them all, save some more, so we will always have food to eat.��


    Joy, a hamster, has always had a temper. She likes hoarding food the most.


    Because of hoarding food, she can be lazy afterwards and stay at home for a long time without going out.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun suddenly felt that there were not many dishes in their house, but felt that it was far from enough.


    When the two returned home, Mu Xuan was still sleeping.


    Qiao Yi faced the strange gaze of Mu Qing, Mu Yun and Mu Chen, and began to peel without looking sideways.


    Secretly wondered why this Mu Xuan is still awake, she seems, probably, didn''t make him too tired, it seems that she is the one who keeps moving, right?


    Mu Chen needs to feed the chickens and dogs, and tidy up the vegetable garden, while Mu Qing and Mu Yun are helping Qiao Yi.


    In order to finish it as soon as possible, Mu Yun made the lunch.


    Mu Xuan woke up faintly after having lunch.


    During the period, Mu Chen went to deliver lunch, but Mu Xuan did not come out.


    But Mu Chen gave Qiao Yi a vicious look.


    Joy is so embarrassed, she doesn''t want to be like this, she really eats meat out of the blue, she can''t control her mouth for a while.


    Beef tripe, beef louvers, and beef heart, except for these three, I didn��t throw away the rest of the offal, because it would be too troublesome to clean up.


    After peeling the skin and cleaning the internal organs, Qiao Yi saw that it was still early, so he started to decompose the beef.


    Ready to cut into pieces.


    Fortunately, I have worked in the kitchen before, and I still know a little about the structure of beef.


    Where the meat is delicious, where the meat is chewy.


    As for tiger meat, Qiao Yi plans to save it and eat it slowly. After all, it is a great tonic. If she eats too much, she is afraid that Mu Qing and the others will not be able to bear it.


    After removing the viscera from the tiger meat, Joey put it directly into the space.


    I don''t plan to eat it recently, so I didn''t break it down.


    After the beef was cut into pieces, it was put into the space, leaving only some beef bones and a piece of beef brisket.


    Stewed radish with beef is quite delicious.


    As for the beef bones, make soup and wait for the noodles to be cooked tomorrow.


    Because I want to eat stewed radish with beef, so Mu Yun steamed rice dry rice.


    When Mu Xuan came out, it was just right for dinner.


    "You woke up just right, and you will eat right away. The stewed beef with radish and dry rice that you made at night. You should eat more to replenish your body. Your body is really weak."


    Qiao Yi came over in a desperate manner to support Mu Xuan.


    After all, it was her fault. If it wasn''t for her, Mu Xuan wouldn''t have woken up so late, would he?


    Originally, Mu Xuan felt better after hearing what Qiao Yi said at the beginning.


    But when Joey said the latter sentence, his cheeks flushed with anger.


    This is simply getting cheap and being good.


    If it wasn''t for her being so unrestrained, wouldn''t he be unable to get out of bed?


    How many times has he begged? But what happened?


    His legs are trembling when he walks now.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Xuan turned his head, avoiding Qiao Yi''s hand that was about to support him, turned around and sat down beside the table.


    If this was done according to the past, he would definitely hate Qiao Yi, but today, he was scared.


    It��s easy to say, it��s really embarrassing not to get out of bed this day.


    It would be terrible if Qiao Yi was unhappy and turned into a beast, making him unable to get out of bed for a longer period of time.


    Looking for favorites, please recommend~ There will be more updates in the evening~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Brother, please take care of me tonight

    Chapter 115 Brother, please take care of me tonight


    "Xiao Xuanxuan''s performance is good, it seems that yesterday''s class was not in vain. Keep up the good work, otherwise I don''t mind giving you another class like yesterday''s class."


    Qiao Yi smiled and raised an eyebrow at Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan glared at Qiao Yi, feeling extremely wronged in his heart.


    He was like this, and even threatened him.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what the class meant, he could understand the general meaning of the whole sentence.


    Doesn''t it mean that if he is disobedient, let him be like today.


    During the meal, Qiao Yi specially picked up a lot of meat for Mu Xuan. Originally, Mu Xuan wanted to get angry and refused to eat it.


    But every time he met Joey''s eyes, he was scared.


    He ate the meat in the bowl viciously, as if he was eating Joey.


    After eating, after clearing the table, Mu Qing and the others went back to the room, and Qiao Yi also came in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mu Xuan subconsciously opened his mouth to hate Qiao Yi.


    "How about you?"


    Qiao Yi approached Mu Xuan little by little until Mu Xuan leaned against the wall.


    Seeing Mu Xuan''s vigilant look, Qiao Yi felt amused.


    Secretly thought that this guy really doesn''t have a long memory.


    She wondered whether she should teach Mu Xuan another lesson, but when she saw Mu Xuan''s pale face, Qiao Yi dismissed the idea.


    "You, stay away from me."


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, I''m your wife, I''ll let you go this time, but don''t let it happen next time, or you''ll understand."


    Qiao Yi showed a big smile at Mu Xuan.


    "Wife master, stop making trouble, are you here for something?"


    Mu Yun really can''t stand it anymore, look at him bullying his younger brother.


    A person who is usually so lively and lively, is now so sluggish.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, I really have something to do here. You all put your work aside, I have something to discuss with you."


    Joy touched his nose and sat down on the chair.


    Seeing that everyone was coming, Qiaoyi coughed dryly, and then spoke slowly.


    "Didn''t Yueying leave me a letter that day? I thought about it and decided to tell you."


    Seeing that several people were listening carefully, Qiao Yi continued: "Yueying asked me to go to the Moon Palace before February next year, and bring the dowry to marry Yuexi."


    "This is a good thing, you have to go. People can''t follow you so vaguely."


    "I know, everyone is mine now, and I must ask for a marriage. But that''s not the problem."


    Mu Yun is right, people have to follow her without knowing it, but the journey is too far away, and she is worried about these people in front of her.


    "Are you worried that we have opinions? You are asleep, what else can we have opinions?"


    At this time, Mu Xuan also spoke.


    "My wife, where is the Moon Palace? Is it very far away?"


    "Yeah, this Moon Palace is too far away from our place, it may take more than two months to go back and forth."


    Joy frowned, this matter is really difficult.


    Take them there, she is worried that the journey will be long and they will suffer.


    Don''t take them there and stay at home. If something happens to this, she won''t worry.


    "What do you plan to do?"


    Mu Qing felt that Qiao Yi already had an idea in his mind, so he asked this question.


    "The Moon Palace is in the Yuejian Mountain Range in Moon City. Although I don''t know where the Moon Palace is in the mountains, I think it must be in the deep mountains. You must know that there are dangers in the deep mountains, especially for those who propose marriage like me. I guess they It might be a little bit of a test for me."


    "I have a plan in mind, but I need to ask you first. Do you want to go with me? If you go with me, you can only wait for me in Moon City. Since I am not familiar with the Moon Palace, I don''t know. Maybe take you to the Moon Palace."


    Mu Qing heard the words and the others looked at each other.


    "My wife, I won''t go with you. Our family needs someone to watch the house, otherwise there will be no one to feed the dog and the chicken."


    Mu Chen spoke first.


    This journey is far away, and he is afraid that he will be a burden after he goes.


    "I''m not going either, I want to embroider the wedding dress at home."


    Mu Xuan also followed suit.


    He couldn''t help much if he followed him, and he didn''t feel at ease when his brother was alone at home.


    Besides, he was going to propose a marriage, so why did he join in the fun?


    "It''s a long way to go, more people will be more troublesome, I don''t feel at ease when the two of them are at home, and I won''t follow."


    Mu Yun thought for a while, but he couldn''t follow either.


    He can only cook, he can''t do martial arts, and he can''t do medicine. On the way, he can''t help at all. Instead of doing that, it''s better not to go.


    And if there are only two younger brothers in this family, he will not feel at ease.


    The fourth child is young, and the third child has a stubborn temper, and he can catch fire at a little bit. If he is not at home, maybe something will happen.


    Seeing that none of the three were going, Qiao Yi finally looked at Mu Qing.


    "I��"


    Mu Qing hesitated, he was not at ease on both sides.


    Follow Joey, he is worried about his brothers.


    If he was at home, he was worried about Joey.


    "I see, you are worried about both sides, right? In this case, you can stay at home, and I will take care of everything. At that time, you just need to close the door and live. If you can''t stay at home, you can embroider or something Yes, I''ll be back in three months at most."


    Seeing Mu Qing''s dilemma, Qiao Yi knew what he was thinking.


    Actually, to be honest, she was also relieved to see her brothers not following.


    If she goes by herself, it will be much faster.


    At that time, just buy a horse directly.


    "But��"


    Mu Qing still hesitated.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m a woman, even if I encounter any danger, it''s fine. I have the ability to protect myself."


    After saying this, Joey stood up.


    "There''s nothing else going on now, I just want to go and come back early, and our family will have a good year together."


    "My wife, when are you going to leave?"


    Mu Yun thought about helping Qiao Yi prepare the things he needed to bring before he left.


    "Five days later, I will pack up and prepare enough firewood and food for you these few days."


    "Well, I see, I will help you get things ready. By the way, wife, brother, I will trouble you to take care of it tonight."


    When Qiao Yi went out, Mu Yun took advantage of Mu Qing''s inattention, pushed Mu Qing out of the door, and then closed the door with a "bang".


    Mu Qing turned around and wanted to knock on the door, but was stopped by Qiao Yi.


    "No matter how you knock on the door, he won''t open it. Let''s go."


    While talking, Qiao Yi had already held Mu Qing''s hand.


    To be honest, Joey was a little excited.


    This first taste of rain and dew is really hard to restrain, and my mind is full of that kind of embarrassment.


    If it wasn''t broad daylight, she really wanted to pull one over and eat a meaty meal.


    After waiting for a day, it finally got dark. Even if Mu Yun didn''t let Mu Qing push him out, she would pull him out.


    "My wife, why don''t I go with you."


    Mu Qing thought for a long time, and thought it would be better to go with Qiao Yi.


    No matter what aspect it is, it is good to have a man to follow.


    "Originally, I planned to take you to go together, but then I thought about it, you should stay at home. The journey is far away, and it is too bumpy to go back and forth. There will definitely be a lot of hardships on the road."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： As long as the wife has us in her heart

    Chapter 116 As long as the wife has us in her heart


    "I am not afraid of suffering."


    Mu Qing stopped the hand that helped Qiaoyi take off his coat, and looked straight at Qiaoyi.


    He is not the kind of person who is afraid of suffering.


    "See why you''re so nervous? I didn''t say you were afraid of suffering."


    Qiaoyi sat on the bed, turned around and pulled Mu Qing into her arms.


    Resting her head on Mu Qing''s arms, she continued to speak.


    "I''m afraid that you will suffer. I don''t know what happened to our parents. If someone comes to find me when I''m not at home, I can rest assured that you are at home."


    "I know that although you usually don''t like to talk, you understand everything in your heart, so I won''t say too much. I only have one request. When I''m not at home, you take good care of this home. No matter what happens, Don''t worry, I''ll talk about everything when I come back. If you really encounter danger that you can''t avoid, let Xiaoxue take you to the mountain, to the valley we visited before. As long as you pass through that cave, no one will be able to find you. "


    "Xiaoxue is very smart, she understands everything you say. There are also those dogs, although they are useless, they can still scare people."


    "Wife master."


    Mu Qing bit her lip, he didn''t expect his wife to think so much.


    "This is what I should do, just to suffer you, to accept another man to be your brother."


    Joy sighed, there were so many men, she really didn''t know how to deal with them.


    It''s okay if everyone is obedient, but if there is a quarrel, she will definitely have a headache.


    So she decided, no matter now or in the future, she will definitely not provoke men.


    "As long as the wife-lord has us in her heart, we will not suffer."


    "Mu Qing is still good, come here, give me a kiss, it''s a long night, we can''t waste it, can we?"


    ��


    ��


    After a good night, the next morning, Qiao Yi looked at the drowsy Mu Qing and fell into deep thought.


    She really didn''t demand too much yesterday.


    Compared to Mu Xuan, it was several times less.


    But why can''t this one fall asleep?


    Really couldn''t figure it out, Joey crawled out of the bed lightly, and then put on his clothes.


    When I came outside the door, I saw Mu Yun holding a basin just like yesterday.


    "Brother still sleeping?!"


    The question is an interrogative sentence, but the tone is very certain.


    "Well, let''s go to Zhang Hong''s house later."


    "Well, I''m going to see Big Brother."


    Mu Yun nodded, then turned and entered Qiaoyi''s room.


    After Mu Yun came out, Qiao Yi had already washed his face.


    Mu Yun glanced at Qiao Yi, hesitated to speak.


    Finally, Mu Yun decided not to talk about it.


    After breakfast, Joey took the burden and brought tiger skins, cowhide and wolf meat.


    Mu Yun carried a small basket with a few scallion pancakes baked in the morning.


    Before reaching Zhang Hong''s house, Qiao Yi saw Zhang Hong''s daughter, Zhang Ya.


    "Auntie, uncle, you are here."


    Going all the way, Zhang Ya shouted excitedly.


    "You woke up so early, have you eaten yet?"


    Mu Yun quickly walked a few steps and came to Zhang Ya.


    "Uncle, we haven''t eaten yet, mother is cooking."


    Zhang Ya said happily, the smile on her face was indescribably happy.


    "It''s just right that I haven''t eaten. Uncle has brought you delicious food."


    Mu Yun lifted the basket on the handle.


    "smell good."


    Zhang Ya intoxicatedly smelled the smell emanating from the basket in Mu Yun''s hand.


    "Go, wait for those who enter the yard to eat with your family."


    "Uh-huh."


    Zhang Ya nodded viciously, and ran ahead in a hop.


    Entering the yard, I happened to see Zhang Hong serving a bowl to the table outside.


    Zhang Ya quickly ran over to help, and at the same time did not forget to say that her aunt was here.


    "You are here, come and sit down, there is nothing delicious at home, if you don''t mind, come and have a bite together."


    Zhang Hong''s face was a little red.


    This breakfast is really not very good. There are only a few boiled sweet potatoes, a stack of pickles, and a pot of rice soup with almost no rice grains.


    "We have eaten it. This is the cake we baked this morning. I wanted to let the children taste it, so I brought some."


    Mu Yun smiled and opened the basket, and took out a plate from it.


    I saw six scallion pancakes on the plate.


    "This can''t be allowed, how can I have the nerve to ask for this?"


    When Zhang Hong saw that it was white flour pancake, she immediately shook her head and refused.


    She was really embarrassed to accept such a good thing.


    "Sister Zhang, this is not for you, it is for Zhang Ya."


    Qiaoyi put down the basket in his hand, took the plate from Mu Yun, and handed it to Zhang Ya.


    "This cake is for you to eat, but I didn''t give it to you for nothing."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Ya looked at Qiao Yi earnestly. Her mother said that she would not be rewarded for nothing, but she really wanted this delicious pancake.


    "I have some work at home. Tomorrow you will bring your younger brothers to help me with it for a day. This pancake is not only yours, but I will also give you ten catties of yellow noodles and two catties of broken rice. What do you think?"


    "This can''t make..."


    When Zhang Hong heard this, he became anxious immediately.


    She has a daughter and three sons. The daughter is ten years old this year, and the youngest son is only four years old. What can this group of children do?


    Ten catties of yellow noodles, plus two catties of broken rice, would cost twenty or thirty renminbi.


    "Sister Zhang, you are wrong. I am talking about this matter with your daughter. You can''t participate. You are right."


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhang Ya with a smile, eyes full of encouragement.


    "Yeah, it''s a deal. I''ll take my brothers there tomorrow."


    Master Zhang Ya seemed to nod her head.


    After taking the pancake, Zhang Ya handed a piece to Zhang Hong first.


    "Mom, I can also earn food, and I will support you in the future."


    "Hey, good, good."


    Zhang Hong''s eye sockets were slightly red, and tears rolled around them.


    It was because she was incompetent and broke her leg, otherwise this child would not have taken on the burden of the family so early.


    "Come on, brothers, you eat too. From now on, my sister will make you full every day."


    Zhang Ya gave a piece of pancake to each of his younger brothers, kept one piece for himself, and then gave the remaining piece to Zhang Hong.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Yun smiled when they saw this, and then sat down on a small bench beside them, waiting for Zhang Hong to finish eating.


    Zhang Hong did not eat the scallion pancake, but quickly ate a sweet potato and drank two bowls of rice soup, Zhang Hong got up.


    "I kept you waiting for a long time."


    Zhang Hong''s face was a little red, and she had to make him wait for a long time when he came over. This is really not the way of hospitality.


    "It''s okay, it''s nothing anyway."


    "I just washed the wolf skins yesterday. If it is done well, it will take two or three days."


    Zhang Hong was afraid that Qiao Yi would be in a hurry, so he told the time he could deal with it as quickly as possible.


    "Don''t worry, I brought the remaining two pieces of tiger skin and cowhide today, and you help me handle them together. The wolf meat is for you, so let''s use it as the cost of processing the fur this time."


    Joy pointed to the wolf meat in another basket.


    A whole wolf meat, with fur and internal organs removed, weighs two to three hundred catties.


    "No, this is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Say it, no one else

    Chapter 117 Tell me, there are no outsiders


    When Zhang Hong saw the whole head of wolf meat, he heard that it was all for him, so he immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    This wolf meat is more valuable than that tael of silver, so how can she accept it?


    "We agreed yesterday, you won''t go back on your word, will you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhang Hong with untrustworthy eyes.


    Helping others is what everyone should do.


    She knew that Zhang Hong''s family was suffering, so she tried her best to help as much as possible.


    But if she is asked to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail, it is impossible.


    These wolf meats are a bit much for Zhang Hong, but for her, it is really not much, after all, there is so much meat at home.


    "I thought you were just bringing me some mountain treasures, but I didn''t expect it to be this one. It''s too precious."


    Zhang Hong still wanted to shirk.


    If she had known that Qiao Yi would give her this, she might as well accept the one tael of silver.


    But that tael of silver is too much.


    "My wife, since Big Sister Zhang won''t accept it, let''s go to the county to find someone to get the fur. This way we can feel more at ease, otherwise I''m really sorry."


    Seeing this, Mu Yun spoke slowly.


    "Yes, since this is the case, let''s find someone else. Wait a minute, I''ll take everything back."


    Joy said that he was about to set off to get the fur.


    "Don''t, don''t, the skins handled by Wang Mazi in the city are not half as good as mine, and they are also expensive."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to leave, Zhang Hong immediately panicked.


    She is better at crafting than Wang Mazi from the county seat, so why go looking for that Wang Mazi.


    "You can''t help it, you don''t accept anything here, I''m really embarrassed to ask you for help."


    Joy looked as if I was also embarrassed.


    "I accept it, will I accept it?"


    Zhang Hong really has no choice.


    Finally someone is willing to get close to her, she doesn''t want to just miss it.


    "Isn''t that right? Tell me about you and accept it earlier. Why do we bother so much?"


    Joy sat down again.


    Zhang Hong smiled wryly, "You gave me too much. It''s too much for you to give me five hundred cash for handwork. If you give me a tael of silver, of course I dare not accept it. Now you give me a whole lot of money. I feel really sorry for such a big wolf meat."


    "Don''t be sorry, this wolf meat has been stored for two or three days, and it really won''t fetch a good price if you sell it. And I have to go out in a few days, and I really don''t have time to deal with this thing. Instead of leaving it at home and spoiling it, Why don��t you just give it to someone, right? Next time we have fur, we��ll ask you to deal with it, and then we won��t give you anything, do you think so?��


    Qiao Yi knew that Zhang Hong had a strong self-esteem, so she said with a smile.


    "That''s fine, next time you must not give things away, and I won''t accept money."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Zhang Hong felt better.


    But I still decided to go to Qiao Yi''s house with the children tomorrow to help with the work, otherwise she would really feel sorry for her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give it anymore. We''ll go back first if there''s nothing else to do."


    Joy got up and prepared to leave.


    "Later, why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    "I''m going out in two days, and I have to get everything ready before I leave."


    "Since this is the case, I won''t keep you. Come here often when you have time."


    Zhang Hong also stood up, ready to send Qiao Yi and the other off.


    "No need to send it off, it''s just a few steps away. Go to my house early tomorrow. My house is in the east of the village, Dadongtou. Our family is there. It''s very easy to recognize. The terrain is similar to yours."


    Qiao Yi gave some instructions before leaving, and then left with Mu Yun.


    "My wife, what other work in our family can those children do?"


    On the way back, Mu Yun asked curiously.


    "How about letting them play with those huskies?"


    Joy dragged his chin with one hand, thought for a while and spoke.


    Actually, she really didn''t think of any work at home that those children could do.


    "What about biting?"


    Don''t be afraid of the eventuality, just be afraid of the 10,000. If it really hurts someone, there is nowhere to cry.


    "You''re right. Rabbits also bite people, so let''s not talk about dogs. How about this? Don''t you still have sugar at home? I''ll bring out some grapes and other fruits tomorrow and let them help wash it." , if it��s all done, just sit there and peel the shrimp. Anyway, I��ve dried a lot of crayfish, enough for them to peel for a few days.��


    "This job is not a tiring job, you can ask them to help."


    Mu Yun nodded, this is much safer than playing with those dogs.


    "I will go to the county seat tomorrow to buy some rice noodles and daily necessities, so that you can go to the city to buy them later. I also have to buy some things for the road."


    Qiao Yi originally planned to go to the county seat before leaving, but suddenly she thought of a problem, this kind of person who eats and sleeps in the open doesn''t have a place to stay at night if he doesn''t take a carriage or ride a horse.


    So you need a tent.


    The fabric on the tent needs to be waterproof, so I had to go to the county to buy it. After I bought it, I asked Mu Yun and the others to help sew it on.


    "Well, apart from rice, flour, grain and oil, there is nothing missing at home."


    As the man in charge of the family, Mu Yun knows what is lacking in the family.


    "Well, I''ll look to buy it tomorrow. I''ll go early, don''t worry about me, remember to make more breakfast, and you will eat together when Sister Zhang and the others come."


    "Don''t worry, I understand this."


    Mu Yun nodded, even if Qiao Yi didn''t say it, he would do it.


    "You looked at me in the morning, hesitant to speak, do you have anything to say?"


    Taking advantage of the conversation, Joey asked.


    "I do have something I want to tell you, but after thinking about it, I think it doesn''t matter if I say it or not."


    Mu Yun''s cheeks were a little red at this time.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Joy was really interested, what was he talking about?


    She just asked this, and Mu Yun blushed.


    "Actually...actually..."


    Mu Yun really didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "Speak, there are no outsiders."


    Joy became even more curious. This was the first time that Mu Yun hesitated.


    "Then I''ll say it."


    "Well, go ahead, I''m listening."


    "I just want to say that at night, wife master, can you be gentle, the third brother can''t get up, and the eldest brother can''t get up either... Is it a little..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yun really didn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, what he meant was to let Joey stop making people unable to get out of bed.


    It''s better now, but if it''s spring, I won''t even be able to do work.


    "Something?"


    Qiao Yi suddenly approached Mu Yun and stopped only one centimeter away from Mu Yun''s face.


    "It''s just...just..."


    Being watched by Qiao Yi at such a close distance, Mu Yun started to stutter.


    "What is it? How do I know if you don''t tell me?"


    Qiao Yi just looked at Mu Yun with a confused look on his face.


    Looking at Qiao Yi''s confused eyes, Mu Yun suddenly wondered if he was thinking too much.


    And there is also a deep sense of guilt, feeling that it is really too good to talk to the wife-lord like this.


    After all, that kind of thing, interest comes, not everyone can control it.


    "I... I... that wife, can you move away a little bit, so I can''t walk."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Go your own way and let others do the talking

    Chapter 118 Go your own way and let others talk


    "Don''t go home in a hurry, I was wondering what you wanted to say to me, but you haven''t said it until now, I''m so curious."


    Qiao Yi has no intention of staying away from Mu Yun at all.


    Mu Yun saw Qiao Yi''s appearance that if you don''t make it clear, I will not give up, so he had no choice but to speak.


    "I just wanted to say, if..."


    Just when Mu Yun plucked up his courage and wanted to speak out, Qiao Yi interrupted him.


    "I know what you are going to say, I know, I will pay attention next time. I will make sure you can get up in the morning tomorrow."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    He didn''t mean that, he just wanted to say that if one is not enough, then two, how did he bring the trouble to himself?


    "Hey, look, look. Shameless, hugging in broad daylight."


    "What are they doing, what do you care about? But who are these two people? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    "It seems to live in the east of the village. What is the girl''s name, maybe her surname is Qiao."


    "The wife who came to the door? Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really embarrassing for a woman. A big woman actually depends on a few men to live. It really hurts those brothers."


    "What are you complaining about here? They are well-raised and someone is willing to raise you, or you can find a man to raise you, but it''s difficult with your appearance. I''m the only one willing to marry you."


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I missing you for food or for your clothes? Are you burying me like this?"


    Qiao Yi and Mu Yun heard their conversation clearly. Mu Yun wanted to go up the mountain to argue, but Qiao Yi stopped him.


    After the others left, Qiao Yi let go of Mu Yun.


    "My wife, why are you stopping me? See what they are saying?"


    Mu Yun was a little angry and didn''t understand why Qiao Yi stopped him.


    "Calm down, calm down, what they said is right, I am the housewife, and I rely on you, what''s wrong? I am happy with myself. We don''t have to care what others say. Just live well."


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Yun''s shoulder.


    If you want to say that you are not angry, it is a lie, she is also human, and she also has a temper.


    What annoys her the most is this kind of gossip.


    But she is not alone now, she has a family and lives in this village, so she is not liked by the villagers.


    If something happened to her on the hour, she would probably have to be forced to move.


    It doesn''t matter where she goes, but Mu Yun and the others can''t, there is something they are waiting for here.


    "But what they said was really annoying."


    "It''s okay, let''s give them a chance, shall we? Let''s forget it this time. Next time, if they say that about me, I''ll let Mu Xuan come over and make them speechless."


    "Well, the third child can make them speechless for three days."


    "Don''t think about it anymore. It''s not worth it to hurt your nerves for them. This mouth grows on people, and we can''t control it. Let''s go home quickly, and then I can go to Kanchai."


    Qiao Yi took Mu Yun''s hand and walked slowly.


    "Let''s not do this anymore, so as not to be seen by others, it''s time to gossip again."


    Mu Yun wanted to break free from Qiao Yi''s grasp.


    "We act righteously and act straight. What are we afraid of? Go our own way and let others say it. We can just be happy."


    Joy doesn''t care who goesssiping or not.


    It''s fine if she can''t hear it, and it doesn''t matter if she hears it, as long as it''s not too much, she won''t care about it.


    Because it''s useless to care about those things, I''m tired enough, and it''s not good.


    Of course, don''t think that she has no temper. Most people really can''t bear her temper.


    Back home, Mu Yun didn''t see Mu Qing, and sighed: "I''ll go see my brother."


    After finishing speaking, he entered the room first.


    At this time, Mu Xuan, who came out to fetch water, saw Qiao Yi glaring at Qiao Yi, then "hummed", stopped fetching water, and went straight into the house.


    Qiao Yi rubbed her nose when she saw this. Did she do anything wrong?


    Why is this attitude like this?


    "Wife master, wife master, come over and have a look, our rooster has laid eggs again, five of them have been laid today."


    Speaking of five eggs, Mu Chen laughed from ear to ear.


    One egg is worth a penny, and five eggs are worth five pennies.


    On this day, as long as you feed the chickens, you can get five cents, which is really great.


    "Let me see."


    Joy heard the news and came to the chicken coop. She was really curious about how the rooster laid eggs.


    But unfortunately, today''s egg laying is over.


    This family raises chickens, one chicken and one egg a day, she still understands this truth.


    "Why is this egg so small?"


    Qiaoyi took the egg that Mu Chen handed him.


    Five eggs, she actually held them with one hand, and held them firmly.


    "My wife, you don''t know this. The chicken just lays eggs, and they won''t be very big. After a while, the eggs will become bigger and bigger."


    "Our little Chenchen really knows a lot."


    Joy praised without hesitation.


    "Hey, I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to mow the grass."


    Mu Chen''s cheeks were flushed by Qiao Yi''s praise, and he ran out a little shyly.


    Qiaoyi looked at Mu Chen''s back and smiled, then turned around to find a sickle.


    "I went to chop wood."


    Joy yelled in the yard, then turned and went out.


    The only thing that is not lacking in the mountains is firewood.


    There are many dead branches and leaves.


    Joy does not cut down the growing trees, but uses the space to collect those dead branches, which makes the speed faster.


    Because she only needs one thought.


    Joey didn''t give up until the space was almost full.


    At first, she thought it would take a long time to get enough firewood for a winter fire.


    Didn''t think about it this morning, it was almost done.


    Back home, I saw Mu Chen wandering back and forth by the bridge.


    "Wife master, you are back, I am going to find you for dinner."


    Mu Chen saw Qiao Yi and shouted from a distance.


    "What delicious food did you cook for lunch today?"


    Qiao Yi was carrying a bundle of firewood on her back, and asked Mu Chen with a smile.


    "Second brother baked yellow noodle pancakes, cooked porridge, stewed cabbage, and fried shredded potatoes."


    "I haven''t done less, let''s go quickly. I''m hungry after you say that."


    Back home, Joey put the firewood into the warehouse, washed his hands, and went straight to the living room.


    Picked up a piece of yellow flour pancake and took a bite.


    "Eat slowly, it''s like fleeing. There are so many, enough for you to eat."


    You don''t need to look at the person, Joey will know who said this.


    "This meal needs to be eaten to taste delicious, understand?"


    "My wife, eat slowly, your stomach will feel uncomfortable if you eat in a hurry."


    At this time, Mu Yun was drinking soup, and Mu Qing came in with a bowl.


    "I told her to eat slowly, but some people didn''t listen."


    "Mu Qing, wake up, is there any discomfort?"


    Qiao Yi directly ignored Mu Xuan. There was no way. If she said one more sentence, there would probably be ten sentences waiting for her.


    This Mu Xuan''s temperament, it is estimated that it will not be able to change for a while.


    "I''m very good."


    "Remember to tell me where you feel uncomfortable. Later, I will cut out a piece of tiger meat. Mu Yun, you will stew the meat tonight, and you will make up for it. This body is too weak."


    There will be more changes in the evening... Move your little hands, click on favorites, click on recommendations~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： What are you thinking?

    Chapter 119 What do you think?


    Hearing Qiao Yi say that they were weak, they all blushed a little.


    Are they physically weak, or is a certain woman too strong?


    "Our health is good, but your health is weak."


    Mu Xuan couldn''t see Qiao Yi''s comfort, anyway, he would be strong if he confronted Qiao Yi.


    "I''m weak? Huh? Are you sure I''m weak?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Xuan quietly.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Now he really wants to gag his mouth, why does he owe it, Joey who is always jealous, look, this guy has to find an excuse to bully him again.


    "My wife, didn''t you say you''re going to chop firewood? I''ll go with you too, okay? I want to catch worms and feed them to the chickens so they can lay big eggs."


    Mu Chen suddenly approached Qiao Yi and said expectantly.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Qiao Yi got up, gave Mu Xuan a look that you were waiting for, and then left the living room with Mu Chen.


    "Second brother, do you think I should go out and hide for a few days? I always feel that the woman has no good intentions."


    "You, you just don''t have a long memory. You are not a child now, so don''t let yourself do everything. You will organize the firewood we brought back with the wife master later."


    Mu Yun said while packing the dishes.


    "Brother, look at the second brother, he is talking to that woman."


    Mu Xuan looked at Mu Qing, hoping that Mu Qing was on his side.


    "That''s the head of the wife."


    Mu Qing left behind these words, turned around and went out to work.


    At this moment, Joey released all the firewood in the space. Because the firewood house couldn''t fit, they put them all in the yard.


    What Mu Qing wants to do is to arrange the firewood neatly in a part of the firewood room, and the rest are piled up under the shed in the corner.


    "I don''t know she''s the wife-lord? It''s as if I''m making trouble for no reason."


    Mu Xuan muttered, seeing no one was paying attention to him, pouted, went out angrily, and went to work with Mu Qing.


    After Qiaoyi cleared out all the firewood in the space, he took Mu Chen to the mountain.


    In the morning, I walked to some relatively close places. Because he was thinking about the chestnut tree, Qiao Yi took Mu Chen a little further inside.


    "My wife, we have traveled so far, can we come back before dark?"


    After walking for about half an hour, Mu Chen finally couldn''t help but speak.


    He is just too boring, and he really wants to spend a good time with his wife, otherwise he can catch bugs from the river, so there is no need to come to such a far place.


    "Go back, I remember there are a few chestnut trees here, I want to pick some chestnuts and eat them back. Don''t worry, even if it''s dark, I can take you home safely."


    Qiaoyi pinched Mu Chen''s nose while not forgetting to look for the chestnut tree.


    "My wife, don''t pinch my nose."


    Mu Chen pouted, he''s still growing, what should he do if he''s crushed?


    "I found it, it''s right there, you''re catching bugs around here, I finished picking the chestnuts, and we''re going outside while catching bugs."


    Joy pointed to the chestnut tree less than ten meters away and said.


    "Mmm Good."


    Mu Chen nodded, and then started to catch bugs.


    Chestnut is an inanimate thing, but a fruit of a plant, so as long as Qiao Yi has a thought, whether it is a chestnut on a tree or on the ground, it will enter the space.


    Before it was time for a stick of incense, Qiao Yi put all the chestnuts on the chestnut trees into the space.


    At the same time, I even harvested a lot of dead branches around.


    Afterwards, Qiao Yi started to help Mu Chen catch bugs. Of course, Qiao Yi did not forget to collect firewood while catching bugs.


    When encountering dead trees, they will also stop, break off the dead trees, and then put them away.


    With Qiaoyi''s help, the bugs caught quickly filled the small box Mu Chen brought.


    "Wife master, enough is enough, don''t grab it anymore, I can''t let it go."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s enthusiasm for grabbing, Mu Chen immediately stopped him.


    "Well, no more arrests. It''s still early. Let''s go to the bamboo forest over there. I''ll chop a few bamboos and go back."


    Qiaoyi stood up, handed the worm in his hand to Mu Chen, and then spoke.


    "Um."


    After catching enough bugs, it was not dark yet, so he would follow wherever Joey said he wanted to go, and he had no objections.


    "Mu Chen, let me ask you something."


    The two walked side by side, and when Joey encountered better wood, he would put it into the space.


    "My wife, what do you want to ask me?"


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi, thinking about what Qiao Yi wanted to ask himself.


    "Do you have any opinion on Moon Raid?"


    "Brother Yue is very good. Wife master, you don''t have to worry about me, and you don''t have to worry about brothers and the others. I am very happy that you married Brother Yue. He also has a hard life. You have to treat him well in the future."


    Mu Chen is not stupid. He knew what Qiao Yi meant when he asked him that.


    "Good boy, I''m leaving in a few days. You have to be obedient at home and don''t make your brothers angry. You have to pay more attention to your third brother. He has a quick temper. I''m afraid he will suffer."


    Qiao Yi is really worried about Mu Xuan, this little temper, if this gets into trouble, she is not at home, what if Mu Qing and the others can''t settle it?


    But she can''t stay, after all, Yue Xi has to marry.


    "Don''t worry, Wife Master, I will take care of the third brother. We have come here in the same way in the past few years. You have only been away for a few months, so don''t worry."


    "Well, I feel at ease with you here."


    "My wife, can you stay with me for one night before you leave? I don''t want children, so you can just stay with me."


    Mu Chen was afraid that Qiao Yi would disagree, so he said something against his will.


    In fact, he really wanted to give birth to a child for the wife-owner, but the wife-master didn''t want to, and he couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, the wife has elder brothers who can bear children for the wife.


    "Well, how about I accompany you on the last day?"


    Qiaoyi smiled and agreed to Mu Chen. In fact, Mu Chen didn''t say that, she also planned to do so.


    Accompany Mu Yun today, go to sleep in their room tomorrow, stay with them, spend the last day with Mu Chen, and she will leave in the middle of the night.


    She doesn''t like that kind of parting the most, so in order to avoid such things from happening, she made plans in advance.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded happily, and began to think about his little Jiujiu in his heart.


    He also wants to do with Joy what she did with her brothers.


    The wife-owner said that he would not be allowed to have children, but he did not say that he could not do that.


    Waiting for the day when the wife-master is with him, he must find a way to let the wife-master and him do things that only adults can do.


    The two arrived at the bamboo forest, and Mu Chen sat in a daze, thinking about something.


    Joy picked the tallest and thickest bamboo to chop.


    Fearing that there would not be enough bamboo to make a tent, Joey cut some more.


    Fortunately, I have great strength, and I can cut a bamboo in three or five strokes. After a while, Qiao Yi chopped down more than 30 bamboos.


    After cutting the bamboo and putting it into the space, Qiao Yi was about to call Mu Chen home.


    As a result, Mu Chen''s eyes were empty, his cheeks were reddish, and he smiled silly from time to time.


    "What do you think?"


    Qiao Yi approached Mu Chen and asked in a low voice.


    "I was thinking... hey, wife master, why are you here?"


    Mu Chen was just about to say what he was thinking, but suddenly he was shocked and regained consciousness in an instant.


    "I called you home, only to see you giggling here."


    To be honest, Qiao Yi was quite curious about what Mu Chen was thinking, that he could be so fascinated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： The wife master is really good. She can cook bacon.

    Chapter 120 The Wife is Really Powerful and Can Cook Bacon


    "You finished chopping so soon?"


    Mu Chen is still a little confused at this moment.


    "Hurry up? It''s been a long time since I cut it, and it''s almost dark. Tell me, what are you thinking? Are you so happy? Say it, and make your wife and I happy too."


    Qiaoyi winked at Mu Chen, expressing that he wanted to know very much.


    "No... didn''t think about anything. Let''s go home quickly, otherwise the brothers should be in a hurry."


    Mu Chen is embarrassed to say, should he say that he is thinking about how to overthrow the wife-lord?


    "Okay then, go home."


    Qiao Yi didn''t press the question, which made Mu Chen heave a sigh of relief.


    Before the two reached the door of their house, they saw Mu Xuan sitting at the gate and looking around.


    When Mu Xuan saw Qiao Yi and Mu Chen, he got up and entered the yard.


    "Third brother is having a fight."


    "How do you know he''s having a fight?"


    "Look, he was obviously worried about us, so he sat waiting at the door of the house, but when he saw us, he went into the yard. Isn''t this arguing, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chen still has some understanding of his third brother.


    "Only you are clever."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Mu Chen''s head, brushed a few dull hairs, and then took away her hand contentedly.


    The two entered the house, and Mu Chen ran to release the bugs caught today.


    And Qiao Yi put the firewood and bamboo in the space in a corner of the yard.


    "Wife master, wash your hands and eat, what work is there to do after dinner."


    At this moment, Mu Yun came over with a basin of water.


    "Well, it''s over soon."


    After washing his hands and face, Joey came to the living room.


    Before entering the house, Joey smelled a strong smell of meat.


    When she saw the big pot of meat on the table, Qiao Yi knew that Mu Yun was obedient, and cooked all the meat she took out.


    After eating, Joey sat on a chair to rest.


    "Can you make bacon?"


    Qiao Yi thought about her leaving, so she couldn''t take all the meat away, she had to keep it for them, otherwise she was sure that Mu Qing and the others would be reluctant to buy meat.


    But just leave it like this, the meat will never be able to keep it, so it can only be made into bacon, which is easy to preserve.


    "Won''t."


    Mu Yun shook his head. They used to see that this kind of meat was rare, let alone making bacon.


    "Then I can only wait for me to come back from the county and teach you how to do it."


    Joy was talking, thinking about buying some large intestines, making some sausages with casings, and then buying more wooden barrels and some beeswax for canned meat.


    Canned meat, sausages and bacon can be stored for a long time.


    In addition, it will be winter soon, so it can be stored for a longer time.


    "My wife, you are so good, you can even cook bacon."


    Mu Chen''s eyes were full of admiration, he found that his wife-lord is omnipotent, she can do everything.


    "I''m not good at it. The method of making bacon is relatively simple, but I''ve seen others do it before."


    Qiaoyi smiled, she was ashamed of Mu Chen''s admiration.


    She was forced by life, otherwise how could she have so many things?


    "That''s amazing, I haven''t seen it yet."


    Mu Chen disagreed with Qiao Yi''s statement, and it would be even more powerful after reading it.


    "cut!"


    Mu Xuan curled his lips, this woman is still gasping for a few compliments.


    "I''ll put the fruits and unpeeled dried crayfish in the guest room in a while. When Sister Zhang and the others come tomorrow, you can ask them to help wash the fruits or peel the shrimp. The heavy work will be done when I come back."


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Xuan, feeling speechless.


    This guy''s temperament, that is, she can bear it, if it were someone else, it would probably be a lot of hardship.


    "Well, wife master, what is the bamboo you cut back for?"


    "I''m going to make something for the road. Just put the bamboo there, don''t worry about it, I''ll work on it when I get back. By the way, put this Mu Yun away."


    Qiao Yi took out a box from the space, and handed it to Mu Yun.


    "what is this?"


    Mu Yun didn''t open it, but looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Open it and have a look. There are some life-saving medicinal materials and two gold ingots inside. These are for you in case of emergencies. But you must remember that the money will not leak out."


    "My wife, we are at home, there will be no danger, and I still have more than ten taels of silver in my hand, which is enough for us to spend, so you should take it with you. This poor family is rich and rich, and I have more money in my hand. in case the emergency."


    Mu Yun handed the box to Qiao Yi.


    If Joey has this heart, he is satisfied.


    Joy shook his head, but did not take the box.


    "Here, you just accept it. I don''t have to worry about you. I have money. The five hundred taels that Yueying gave me last time are still quite a lot. I will exchange the banknotes for broken silver today, and I will leave you some For daily use. You should save the medicinal materials and gold first."


    Seeing that Mu Yun was still unwilling to accept, Qiao Yi spoke up helplessly.


    "I have this medicinal material, as well as the gold. The reason why I don''t give you more is because I am afraid that money will harm people."


    While talking, Qiao Yi had another gold ingot in his hand.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun put the box away in peace.


    "That''s right, hide the box, and Mu Yun will sleep with me tonight."


    Joy stretched, turned and went out the door.


    After going out, Joey went to the guest room first, and took the crayfish and fruit out of the space, even the potatoes and mushrooms.


    Everything was settled, Joey closed the door and left the house.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Mu Yun lingering at the door of his house, hesitantly wanting to go in but not going in.


    Although this is not the first time sleeping with Qiao Yi, Mu Yun is still very nervous.


    "Why don''t you go in? It''s cold outside, why are you standing there so silly?"


    Qiao Yi walked over with a smile, took Mu Yun''s hand, and entered the room.


    Following the sound of the door closing, Mu Yun couldn''t help but thump in his heart.


    He didn''t even know why he was so nervous.


    "Oh, I really worry about you."


    Joy suddenly spoke.


    "My wife, don''t worry, we are not children anymore."


    "I know in my heart that you don''t need me to worry, but am I not worried? After all, I have been away for several months. If there is a slight delay on the way, it may take longer. Or I am leaving some for you Money."


    Talking about it, Qiao Yi wanted to take money out again.


    As a result, Mu Yun grabbed his hand.


    "Wife master, we don''t have to worry about food and clothing now, and there is nothing to spend money at all. You should take it with you on the road."


    "That''s fine, I won''t leave any money for you."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly, she really looks like an old woman in her current state, so there is nothing not to worry about.


    "My wife, it''s getting late, go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow."


    As he spoke, Mu Yun shyly helped Qiao Yi undress.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, allowing Mu Yun to help take off his coat.


    Looking at Mu Yun who was half a head taller than her, Qiao Yi''s thoughts drifted away.


    There are four brothers in the Mu family, she really doesn''t know what her feelings are for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Was she pushed back?

    Chapter 121 Is she pushed back?


    Rather than liking or loving, it should be said that I appreciate more.


    Now, there are more responsibilities.


    "Wife master?"


    Mu Yun helped Qiao Yi take off her clothes and yelled several times, but Qiao Yi did not respond.


    Looking up, he saw Joey staring at him intently.


    couldn''t help but blushed slightly.


    "Um?"


    Qiao Yi regained consciousness, and then saw Mu Yun''s slightly red cheeks.


    It��s funny in my heart, men in this era are really easy to be shy, but why do they look so cute?


    Obviously cute and big man are not related, but here, she really can''t think of any words to describe it.


    "What is the wife master thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about our little Yunyun''s shy look."


    "No wonder the third brother always says that you are not serious. I am obviously asking you about serious matters, but you are like this and ignore you."


    Mu Yun turned around, patted his beating heart, and walked out the door.


    Joy fell directly on the bed, looking at the roof.


    "My wife, I will wash your feet."


    At this time, Mu Yun came in with a pot of steaming water.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Qiao Yi straightened up like a carp, sat up, rolled up his trousers, and planned to wash himself.


    She really doesn''t feel comfortable with others washing her feet.


    Even though this is not the first time Mu Yun washed her feet.


    "My wife, let me do it."


    Seeing Mu Yun''s insistence, Qiao Yi had no choice but to let Mu Yun help wash.


    Seeing Mu Yun washing her feet earnestly at this time, Qiao Yi actually felt at ease.


    All kinds of awkwardness and discomfort at the beginning, she actually disappeared.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that she sleeps one day. If this is placed in modern times, she might be drowned by spitting.


    Since when did she start to regard herself as a part of this world?


    Actually, she didn''t know it herself, everything seemed to be going so smoothly, so naturally.


    After Mu Yun washed Qiao Yi''s feet, he went out with a basin.


    When he came back, his feet had also been washed.


    "Don''t be so busy, go to sleep, I will clean up tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Yun packing the clothes she was about to wash, and waved at Mu Yun.


    "I''ll put the clothes together and take them to the outhouse, lest I forget to wash them."


    Mu Yun took the change of clothes to the outhouse, and then came back and went to bed and got into bed.


    Qiao Yi embraced Mu Yun.


    "Wife master."


    "Um?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows. The man who was shy just now, now in her arms, dared to look directly at her.


    "Give me a baby."


    After finishing speaking, when Qiao Yi was in a daze, he kissed her directly.


    Joy: "..."


    She was pushed back?


    But how can this work?


    She is the head of the family, so of course she has to take the initiative.


    Before dawn in the morning, Qiao Yi rubbed her sore waist and crawled out of the warm blanket.


    Walking on the way to the county seat, Qiao Yi did not forget to rub her sore waist.


    This kind of thing is really not suitable for coming every night.


    She didn''t feel much the first two days, but today she can''t stand it anymore.


    Maybe God was against her, or it might be bad luck, Qiaoyi was almost at the county town, and only then did she see the bullock cart.


    It''s almost here. Of course, she can''t spend that unreasonable money on a car again.


    Sitting on the side of the road and resting for a while, Joey entered the city.


    Today''s task is a bit heavy, and there are a lot of things to buy.


    At the first stop, Qiao Yi went to the bank and exchanged all the bank notes in his hand for silver.


    Looking at the three hundred taels of silver in his hand, Qiaoyi sighed.


    This money is really fast, five hundred taels of silver, a normal family spends a lifetime, but how long has she been here? Actually spent half of it.


    After today, it is estimated that there will be very few left.


    At the second stop, Joey went to the grain store.


    She has to buy black noodles for chickens, yellow noodles for dogs, and white noodles and rice, and buy more.


    Thinking that there would be no insects in the rice noodles in winter, Qiao Yi simply bought more of them.


    Almost all of them are bought by hundred catties.


    Seeing that the food was enough for the whole family to eat until the beginning of spring, Qiao Yi left the grain shop.


    The third stop Joey went to the grocery store and bought a large piece of tarpaulin, and then bought two long and strong ropes, as well as pots and pans needed for the road.


    Rapeseed oil, Joey bought two barrels directly.


    There are also wooden barrels and beeswax, and Joey also bought a lot.


    At the last stop, Joey went to the blacksmith shop and bought a kitchen knife, a four-inch iron pot, and a steamer suitable for the iron pot.


    In any case, eating and drinking along the way is the key, so she won''t treat herself badly.


    At the same time, Joey also customized a simple shelf that can be used as a pot and stove.


    Because the shelf needs to be made fresh, the store asked Joey to wait for an hour. Of course, you can pick it up an hour later.


    After leaving the deposit, Qiao Yi agreed with the shopkeeper to pick it up in an hour, and then went to the market.


    From the east end of the market to the west end, wherever Joey passed, all pig offals were looted.


    At the last butcher shop, Joey even bought half a pig.


    Seeing that they were almost ready to buy, Qiao Yi came to a chaos stall and ordered a bowl of chaos.


    The chaotic skin is thin and the stuffing is big, and the inside is full of ingredients, but the taste is a bit bland.


    While eating, Joey pricked up his ears to listen to other people''s gossip, to see if there was anything interesting.


    Don��t really talk about it, Joey really heard something.


    The Wang family, the richest man in the county, was wiped out overnight, and only the son of the Wang family was able to escape.


    Now in the county town, those who are related to the Wang family are all worried, and some even move their families directly.


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard it, he didn''t need to think to know whose masterpiece it was.


    It seems that this Yueying is really not the one who suffers.


    First Master Li who disappeared, and then the Wang family.


    Although it sounds a bit inhumane for Moon Shadow to do this, after all, some people are innocent.


    However, she really wanted to say something beautiful in front of Yueying.


    In this era, fists are the last word, and you will not be able to stand firm if you are not ruthless about some things.


    Only by killing all possibilities in the cradle can we be comprehensive.


    Of course, if she was allowed to do this, she would at most ruin the Wang family.


    This is the difference between people.


    Some ideas are deeply ingrained in her mind and cannot be changed.


    After eating a bowl of Chaos, Joey felt warm all over his body.


    After paying Chaos money, Joey was going to buy some pastries and salt, and went to the animal market by the way.


    If there is a good horse, she will buy one. If not, she will take a carriage to the nearest Fucheng first to buy it.


    But as soon as he got up, Joey saw an acquaintance.


    "Sister Ru? Is that you?"


    At this moment, Joey''s face was full of disbelief.


    The sloppy woman in front of me is Mu Ru?


    If it wasn''t for that voice, Qiao Yi wouldn''t dare recognize him.


    "Sister Yi? Why are you here?"


    Mu Ru was indescribably surprised when he saw Qiao Yi.


    The Joey at this time is very different from the Joey before.


    A suit of crisp and clean clothes, meticulously combed hair, set off Joey''s gentleness.


    If she hadn''t known Qiao Yi a long time ago, she would have suspected that this is a rich kid from somewhere, and she came here to have fun.


    "I''m here to buy something, what''s the matter with you and your brothers-in-law?"


    There will be more updates at night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： buy a horse

    Chapter 122 Buying a Horse


    Mu Ru was followed by five men, and three and a half children, one of whom had a big belly, and another man was holding a swaddled baby in his arms.


    The common feature of them is that they are sloppy, dirty, and look malnourished.


    "Oh, it''s worth not mentioning this matter."


    Mu Ru sighed, and the man and child behind her began to wipe away tears.


    "Why are you crying? Hold on, we''re almost home."


    Hearing the person behind him crying, Mu Ru became a little irritable for no reason.


    "Hungry, eat something first, this adult can bear it, but the child can''t."


    It happened that Qiao Yi hadn''t left the Chaos stall yet, so she ordered a bowl of Chaos for each of Mu Ru and the others.


    "I won''t be polite to you this time, they are really hungry."


    Mu Ru sighed.


    "I heard that you are going to..."


    Before Qiao Yi finished speaking, Mu Ru interrupted Qiao Yi angrily.


    "Sister, don''t mention this, I won''t get angry when you mention it. What kind of relative is this? This is simply a hungry wolf, a hungry wolf that eats our own family. We will not have this relative in the future."


    Mu was gasping for breath.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s actually a good thing. Once you know their faces, you will know how to get along with them. Some people spend their entire lives knowing what a person is like, and some people can''t see other people''s faces until they die. In fact, you should feel lucky that you have seen a person clearly in such a short time. Isn��t it just suffering, we are still afraid of suffering? Is there any benefit?"


    Qiaoyi smiled and pointed to the person sitting behind Mu Ru.


    That''s Mu Ru''s husband, it''s so rare that he still persists.


    Although she didn''t know what Mu Ru and the others went through. But she also made a good guess.


    If there is no accident, it must be that they didn''t treat Mu Ru and the others as human beings. They took so long to come back. I''m afraid they were sent to the capital, and then they were driven back.


    The reason why they are so embarrassed is that not enough money is definitely one of the reasons.


    "Big sister, I understand what you''re saying, but I''m just angry. I never thought there would be such a person in the world."


    Mu Ru was full of words and wanted to talk to Qiao Yi, but she also knew that this was not the place to talk, so she held back everything.


    "Relax, things have already happened, and it won''t help if you are angry, right? When the time comes and you get sick, it will be even more worth the loss. Have a good meal, then find an ox cart to go home, wash and wash, and spend time in the beautiful Get some sleep. You''ll find that life is still pretty good."


    "It''s easy to talk to you, unlike them, you know how to cry."


    Mu Ru is in a better mood.


    "You are the head of the family. If it wasn''t for your bad mood, do you think they would cry when they have nothing to do? You made them worry, and only crying can vent their grievances. Sister Ru, don''t blame me for talking too much. Eat well. Come on, wait for me here, and I''ll find you an ox cart."


    Qiaoyi patted Mu Ru on the shoulder, settled the chaotic money, and then got up to leave.


    Before walking far, they came across a bullock cart. Qiao Yi pointed to Mu Ru and the others, and then gave the driver twenty cash, asking her to take him home.


    Qiao Yi saw that the coachman had started talking with Mu Ru, so he turned and left.


    After buying salt and pastries, Joey went straight to the livestock market.


    Before I got close, I smelled a strong smell of urine.


    When I arrived at the livestock market, the taste was simply amazing.


    It''s like the smell of stinky feet that haven''t been washed for several years.


    Holding his nose and suppressing the discomfort, Joey quickly passed through the livestock market.


    Looking all the way, there is only one that sells horses.


    "Shopkeeper, are all your horses here?"


    Joy looked and saw that there were four horses in total, two black, one maroon, and one white.


    The two black horses looked tall and strong, and the white ones were smooth.


    As for the bay-red horse, it looked lazy, and those eyes seemed to defy everything.


    "It''s all here. My sister wants to buy a horse? You have come to the right place. In this entire county, our family has horses."


    The shopkeeper said proudly, a sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    "How did you sell it?"


    Joy doesn''t know how to look at horses, but she prefers the maroon one.


    Seeing Qiao Yi pointing at the maroon horse, the shopkeeper''s eyes lit up.


    "This is one of the best horses we have here. Don''t look at it as thinner and doesn''t run very fast, but it has very good stamina. If you find a match, I will give you the lowest price, and you will give it thirty taels."


    The shopkeeper had a big loss expression.


    "Thirty taels? This is too expensive. This horse looks very difficult to communicate with. I guess you haven''t sold it for a long time."


    Joy looked at the store with a smile.


    She doesn''t understand horses, but she has eyes.


    When she pointed at the maroon horse just now, she could see the flash of surprise in the shopkeeper''s eyes.


    Is there something wrong with this horse?


    "Let me tell you the truth. This horse came from the battlefield. It hurt its legs, it can''t run fast, and it has a bad temper. It''s been a year, and no one bought it. If you really want to buy it, Give me twenty taels, and I will treat you as my friend."


    When the shopkeeper mentioned twenty taels, his expression was quite painful.


    The corners of Joey''s mouth twitched as he watched.


    She only needs a horse for transportation, and she can''t ride it if it runs too fast.


    As long as it is faster than the carriage, she is satisfied.


    And the horse is the color she likes.


    "Ten taels of silver, if you sell it, I will buy it directly, if you don''t sell it, forget it."


    "This is impossible. You can''t even buy an old horse for ten taels of silver. If you don''t sell it, you won''t sell it."


    As soon as Joey gave him twelve taels, the shopkeeper shook his head like a rattle.


    "Then you continue to sell yours, I''m going home."


    Qiao Yi didn''t have any nostalgia at all, and he lifted his legs and was about to leave.


    She really can''t bear the smell here.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go, don''t go, fifteen taels, the lowest price."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to leave, the store owner became anxious.


    Finally, someone wanted to buy this stubborn horse, and she didn''t want to just miss it.


    "You are giving me a pair of saddles for fifteen taels. If it is okay, I will pay the money immediately."


    A normally better saddle would cost two taels of silver, so she spent thirteen taels of silver to buy the horse.


    "You really know how to buy things, so let''s sell you, but we have agreed in advance that we will settle the matter after paying the money. If you ask me to return the horse, I will not do it."


    The shopkeeper vaccinated Joey in advance.


    This horse has injured several people this year, and she can hardly afford the medicine.


    If it wasn''t because it was a war horse and couldn''t be killed, she would have been stewed long ago.


    "Does it have hidden diseases? Does it have diseases?"


    "No, don''t worry about this, our family never sells sick horses."


    The shopkeeper said with assurance.


    "As long as there is no disease or hidden disease, the horse will be mine after buying it. No matter what, I will not ask you to return it."


    Joy is not a messy person, as long as she bought the horse and brought it out of the shop, no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with the shop.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： She suspects that the store owner is mentally retarded

    Chapter 123 She suspects that the store owner is mentally retarded


    "This is a war horse. It has been reduced to this point because of its injuries. You are not allowed to kill it. You can only die of old age. Unless you have an incurable disease, you need to pay five hundred taels of horse fees. We need to report to the county government. You will need it every year in the future. Report to the Ma District and County Government."


    The storekeeper said the precautions.


    Joy: "..."


    I never thought buying a horse would be such a hassle.


    "What if I buy other horses?"


    Joy doesn''t want to buy this maroon horse now.


    There is still one in a thousand miles, what if the horse dies along the way, what should she do?


    She has to pay five hundred taels of silver when she comes back. What is she planning?


    "The other horses don''t need it."


    The shopkeeper shook his head, only war horses have this kind of treatment.


    "How did you sell the black horse on the far left?"


    Joy pointed to the most spirited horse.


    The eyes are piercing, with a kind of unruly newborn calf, but this body is a bit dirty, not only this black one, except for the maroon one which looks cleaner, the rest are quite dirty.


    "Fifty taels, not one cent less."


    "Will you send me the saddle?"


    The store is ashamed, they have to buy all the horses, and there is only one saddle missing?


    "deliver."


    "Okay, I want the black horse. It''s fifty taels, please put the saddle on me."


    Joy happily took out fifty taels.


    Although she thought it was expensive, Joy didn''t think much about it. She thought horses were expensive.


    As for why the maroon horse is so cheap, it is probably because it is a war horse, and it is too troublesome, so no one buys it.


    "Okay, you are so refreshing. I will give you two saddles directly."


    Although the maroon horse was not sold, but selling two horses at once was enough for her to be happy.


    "Two saddles?"


    Joy was puzzled, but didn''t ask.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper brought out the two black horses, Joey was puzzled.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Joy pointed to the two horses suspiciously, she remembered that she only wanted one.


    "Your horse."


    The store owner is also very puzzled, what''s going on with this man?


    "I mean I only bought one, how can you give me two?"


    Now Joey suspects that the store owner is mentally retarded.


    "Is this your first time buying a horse?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s question, the shopkeeper laughed.


    "Some of these horses are sold together, and some are sold individually. Look at the two horses, are their ropes tied together? This means that they are sold together. As long as one of the horses is like this If they die, the other one will not live alone. Even if they leave for a longer time, they will die one after another."


    The shopkeeper patiently explained.


    Joy: "..."


    This is the first time she has heard of such a thing. Could this be the legendary love species?


    You die and I don''t live anymore?


    She said how she thought the horse was a bit expensive, but it turned out to be a pair.


    Fortunately, she thought the store had a bag in her head, but it turned out that she was the one who had the bag, and she didn''t even ask before buying it.


    Now that the money has been given, I can only accept it.


    "Okay, the saddle has been installed for you, please check it."


    The store owner signaled Joey to check, as long as this kind of livestock leaves the store, everything has nothing to do with the seller.


    Joy took a look and found that the horse was in good spirits except for being a little dirty.


    "This horse can be fed twice a day. Of course, if it consumes a lot, it can be fed three times, but remember not to let them eat too much."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi really doesn''t understand horses, the shopkeeper kindly instructed him.


    "Well, thank you."


    Joy thanked him, and then led the two horses away.


    Looking at the two horses behind him, Qiao Yi was a little helpless, but seeing them walking behind him obediently, Qiao Yi felt somewhat comforted.


    "As long as you are obedient, I will never treat you badly."


    As if they understood what Joey said, the two black horses snorted.


    "It seems that this horse is really spiritual, and the money is not wasted."


    Received the horse''s response, Joey''s depressed mood dissipated immediately.


    Passing by the chaotic stall, seeing Mu Ru and the others had disappeared, Qiaoyi knew that they were going home.


    Went to the blacksmith shop to get back the custom-made frame, Joey rode one of the horses, and went home slowly.


    In her last life, she rode a little donkey, but never a horse.


    But thinking that the only difference between a horse and a donkey is that one is bigger and the other is smaller, they should ride the same way.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi didn''t hesitate at all, and rode up.


    Joy did not ride fast, after all, she was not particularly good at riding a horse, but even so, the speed of a horse was not comparable to that of an ox cart.


    Joy arrived home, just in time to see a bullock cart walking slowly in front of him.


    And the ones sitting on it are Mu Ru and the others.


    Seeing that the gate of his house was open, Qiao Yi simply rode his horse and walked towards the gate.


    At the same time, I did not forget to take out some snacks and the oilcloth I bought from the space.


    As for the others, if there are no outsiders, she can just take them out.


    If there are outsiders, she will put them in the house and then take them out.


    No, Zhang Hong''s youngest son yelled as soon as he reached the gate of the yard.


    "Mother, mother, look quickly, Malaysia, Malaysia."


    The excited little look, as if his family bought a horse.


    "Hey, mother saw it. Big sister, who is this?"


    Zhang Hong got up and saw that Qiao Yi had bought two horses, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Sister Zhang, I have to go out in two days, so I bought two horses."


    Joy jumped off the horse, and then took off the tarpaulin and snacks from the other horse.


    Mu Chen came over to take the tarpaulin from Qiao Yi''s hand, but Qiao Yi handed Mu Chen the snack.


    Mu Qing came over to hold the two horses.


    "You guys have a break, I bought some pastries, and I''ll eat first. Sister Zhang, please wait for a while, I''ll take the things into the house first."


    "Hey, you are busy and you are busy."


    Qiao Yi entered the house with the oilcloth on her front feet, and Mu Yun and Mu Xuan followed behind.


    Because they knew that it was impossible for Joey to buy such a small amount of things.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two came in, they saw what Joey had already released.


    Among them, the most rice noodles are the most. As for the pig offal, Joey did not take it out.


    After all, this thing has a bit of a smell, so it is not suitable to be placed in the house.


    Joy released all the things he bought today from the space except the daily necessities he used on the road.


    "Why did you buy so many rice noodles?"


    Mu Xuan saw the huge pile of rice noodles at first glance.


    There are so many rice noodles, when will they have to eat? No more bugs.


    "I have to take some of this with me. After all, I have to eat and drink on the way. Don''t talk so much, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Yun looked at the oilcloth in Joey''s hand, and told him intuitively that what Joey said had something to do with the oilcloth.


    "I''ll give you the size later, and you can sew it up for me as I said. I''ll tell you how to cut it first, Mu Xuan."


    "Oh."


    Mu Xuan nodded. He has a bad temper, and he also likes Qiao Yi who is often angry, but he also knows that Qiao Yi is talking about business now.


    Joy came to an open space in the house with the oilcloth in his arms, and then spread the oilcloth out.


    Mu Xuan brought a ruler and scissors.


    No matter what Joey says, he can cut it according to the size.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Bamboo Luncheon Meat

    Chapter 124 Luncheon meat in bamboo tube


    Seeing Mu Xuan cutting the scissors swiftly and without any hesitation, Qiao Yi was sweating for Mu Xuan.


    I''m afraid that Mu Xuan made a wrong cut.


    But the result is that Mu Xuan''s cutting is better than that of modern machines.


    What Joey wants to do is a simple two-person tent. The bigger the tent, the more comfortable it is to sleep, isn''t it?


    "It''s almost like this. When sewing, the stitches must be tighter. Remember to wrap these edges with cloth strips."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Xuan had finished cutting, and then he expressed his request.


    Mu Yun has been watching from the sidelines. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, he thought for a while, and then spoke.


    "I''ll make lunch first, and we''ll start sewing after dinner. If the few of us work together, we can finish sewing in one afternoon."


    The cloth looks big, but there are not many places to sew. Even though the stitches are fine, they can finish it in one afternoon.


    "Then it''s hard work for you, don''t be too tired, just finish sewing before tomorrow night."


    "Don''t you say that our stitches will be denser. This is oilcloth. You should buy this to prevent rain. Don''t worry, it will never leak."


    Mu Xuan said a little awkwardly.


    It seemed that it was the first time for him to speak so normally with this woman.


    But such a strange thing, thanks to this woman for thinking it out.


    But I have to say that this is indeed a good thing, as long as there are shelves inside, it can be used as a house.


    "I can rest assured that you can do things."


    Qiao Yi smiled, turned and went out the door.


    The horses are so dirty, she needs to wash them.


    "My wife, the eldest brother took the horse to take a bath. He said the horse was a bit dirty, and then took the horse to the river."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming out, Mu Chen immediately moved over, with some pastry crumbs on the corner of his mouth.


    "Look at you, you''ve eaten everything out of your mouth."


    Qiao Yi stretched out her little finger, and scratched off the dim sum foam from the corner of Mu Chen''s mouth.


    "Ahem..."


    Zhang Hong coughed in embarrassment, didn''t she see that she was a living person, and she was still showing affection in front of her.


    Mu Chen blushed and ran away.


    Joy has a relatively thick skin, and there is nothing unusual on his face.


    "Sister Zhang has a bad throat? Would you like to pour you a glass of water?"


    Zhang Hong: "..."


    Now Zhang Hong is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not thirsty, my throat was a little uncomfortable just now."


    "I''ll ask Mu Yun to soak some dandelion for you later. It''s cool and cold. Drinking it is good for your body."


    Joey said with concern.


    "Hey, I just want to ask, is there any other work in your family?"


    Zhang Hong doesn''t want to continue talking like this, she is even embarrassed.


    She had never seen Joey like this, flirting and cursing in front of others, and then still acting like nothing happened.


    "I will make a bamboo bed, a bamboo stool and a table later. Of course, if time permits, I also want to make a bamboo cabinet. It doesn''t need to be too big, just three feet high. Can you make it, Sister Zhang? "


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhang Hong eagerly.


    If she does these things by herself, she may finish them tomorrow. If someone helps her, she can finish them today.


    "You have found the right person. I live by this craft now. Go do something else, leave this job to me, and I will make it for you before noon tomorrow."


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll cut some bamboo later, so as not to run short. But let''s agree in advance that I have to pay you, otherwise I don''t need you to do it myself."


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard that Zhang Hong would do it, he immediately agreed.


    Although she can do it, she has no patience. Of course, she will not do it if she can.


    "Just give me a few more catties of yellow noodles."


    Zhang Hong knows, if she wants to do a white job. Joey was the first to refuse.


    In order to prevent Qiao Yi from giving more things, Zhang Hong said what she wanted.


    "Okay, you go to see the bamboo first, I will ask Mu Chen to send the tools."


    Qiao Yi called out to Mu Chen and asked him to fetch tools. After looking at the children who had just finished their snacks and were sitting there peeling shrimp, Qiao Yi then went to the kitchen.


    Before she was too lazy and didn''t prepare a lot of things, so she has to work hard these two days.


    When I got to the kitchen, I saw Mu Yun cooking and Mu Xuan lighting the fire.


    "Is the fruit washed out?"


    "After washing, put them in the basin over there."


    Mu Yun sneakily pointed to the big wooden basin in the corner of the kitchen.


    "Mu Xuan, after lunch, you make the wine, just follow what I taught you last time."


    While talking, Joey took out a large piece of beef from the space.


    "Well, what are you doing with so much meat?"


    Mu Xuan was taken aback by Qiao Yi. Such a large piece of meat seemed to weigh a hundred and eighty catties.


    "Make canned meat, and then make some sausage, so that it can be kept longer. When you want to eat, you can cut a piece and eat it directly."


    Mu Xuan was puzzled, what are cans and sausages?


    Seeing that Qiao Yi started cutting meat, Mu Xuan didn''t ask any more questions.


    If you are distracted, if you accidentally cut your hand, the loss outweighs the gain.


    The meal is ready, and the minced meat in Qiao Yi''s hands is almost chopped, and Mu Qing also cleaned the horse.


    After eating, Zhang Hong hurriedly made bamboo utensils, while Qiao Yi started to stir the minced meat.


    Mu Chen accompanied a few small shrimp peelers and fed the horses by the way.


    Mu Qing and the others went to sew a tent for Qiao Yi.


    The whole family is busy, no one is idle.


    Qiao Yi reconciled the minced meat, and then prepared to put it in a barrel, and then steamed it in a pan.


    It turned out that the bucket was too big to fit in the pot at all.


    This left Joey quite speechless,


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi thought of bamboo. There is a partition in the middle of each section of bamboo, and it is no problem to steam in a pot, and there will be bamboo fragrance. Isn��t this the best container?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi hurriedly came to the yard, took the two thickest bamboos, and began to cut them with a knife.


    At this time, the benefits of great strength are revealed.


    Qiaoyi raised the knife and cut a bamboo node intact.


    After the two bamboos were cut, Joey hurriedly took them into the kitchen.


    Zhang Hong looked at it in a daze, not understanding what Qiao Yi was doing.


    Joe washed the bamboo tube, then cut the bamboo tube from the top, and then put the reconciled meat stuffing into the bamboo tube.


    After everything is placed, put the bamboo tube on the pot to steam.


    Waiting for the pot to boil, Joey continued to mince the meat.


    There is enough beef to cut more than 200 catties to make luncheon meat. As for the rest, Joey plans to save it for steak.


    The practice of luncheon meat is very simple. After chopping the meat, start seasoning. The taste is according to your own taste. Finally, you must remember to add flour, so that the taste of luncheon meat will be better.


    As the pot boiled, the aroma of the meat slowly came out.


    Several children smelled the smell of meat, and their little heads kept looking at the kitchen, and they were in no mood to continue peeling shrimp.


    Even Zhang Hong looked at the kitchen from time to time.


    After the luncheon meat was ready, Joey first took out a bamboo tube, poured out the luncheon meat inside, cut a small piece and tasted it.


    Continue to add updates at night, and resume normal updates after downloading recommendations~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Wife Lord! Pain pain!

    Chapter 125 Wife master! Pain pain!


    Seeing that the taste is very good, I nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he sliced ??the poured luncheon meat and took it out of the kitchen.


    "Zhang Ya, come and taste the taste with your younger brothers. This is a delicious new invention of my aunt. Try it. Is it delicious? If it is delicious, my aunt will make more."


    Zhang Ya heard what Qiao Yi said. Immediately, I felt that my task was arduous.


    Can''t wait to pick up a piece of luncheon meat, Zhang Ya hesitated before putting it in his mouth.


    She wanted to give her mother the first bite.


    "Let your mother try it too, but tell your aunt whether it''s good or not after you finish eating."


    "Uh-huh."


    Zhang Ya nodded viciously, and first handed a piece of luncheon meat to Zhang Hong.


    After that, it is given to the younger brothers, and finally, it is eaten by oneself.


    "These are for you guys, eat slowly, I''ll get some for your uncles, and you''ll tell me how it tastes when I come back."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Zhang Ya''s head, called Mu Chen over, took a few thick bamboos, and then turned back to the kitchen.


    Zhang Hong watched Qiao Yi walk into the kitchen, his eyes were red, and he worked harder.


    This Joey is really a good person, he will give them food and take their dignity into consideration.


    Nothing else, just like Qiaoyi''s heart, she must do the job well.


    Qiao Yi cut some luncheon meat in the kitchen, and then asked Mu Chen to take it to the house, and shared it with Mu Qing and the others.


    Because I wanted to hear their opinions, I didn''t put seasoning on the remaining beef stuffed Joey, but steamed the sweet potato stems I got from Grandma Mu''s field last time.


    Sweet potato stalks are very delicious mixed with cold dishes, especially if you put some chili oil and mix them with soy sauce, sesame oil and sesame seeds, it is both delicious and delicious.


    There are no sesame seeds and sesame oil at home, so Qiao Yi plans to use vinegar and sugar to mix sweet and sour.


    Sweet potato stems are particularly easy to cook, just wait for five minutes after boiling the pot.


    If the steaming time is too long, it will rot, and then there is no way to eat it.


    After Qiao Yi took out the steamed sweet potato stems to dry, Mu Chen came out of the house with a plate.


    "My wife, my wife, what did you make? It''s really delicious."


    "This is called luncheon meat, and it''s made with meat and white flour."


    Joy spread out the sweet potato stems and said with a smile.


    "It''s delicious and very fragrant. The second brother said that if you eat it with rice, the taste is a bit bland. It tastes good just eating it like this."


    Mu Chen did not forget Qiao Yi''s explanation.


    "Okay, I will add a little more salt later, and the taste is stronger, so it can last longer."


    "Auntie, Auntie, that meat is delicious, really delicious, very delicious."


    Zhang Ya ran over at this moment, talking excitedly.


    Even her younger brothers ran over and kept saying that it was delicious.


    "When you go home in the evening, auntie will give you some to take home to eat, okay?"


    "No, Ya''er doesn''t want it anymore."


    Originally, Qiao Yi thought that Zhang Ya would be very happy to accept, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Ya would refuse.


    "Can you tell auntie why?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhang Ya in surprise.


    "My mother said that I can''t eat the things I like all the time, so I won''t like them. So I don''t want them. I''m afraid that after I eat them again, I won''t like them in the future. I don''t want to eat such good things in the future. love to eat."


    Looking at Zhang Ya who is so sensible, Qiao Yi suddenly thought that if she had a child, would she be so sensible?


    If she was as sensible as Zhang Ya, she would be looking forward to the arrival of the child.


    I don��t know if there will be a baby in their womb now.


    "Your mother is right. You really can''t eat good things all the time, but it''s okay to only eat them twice. You ate once just now, and you eat once after you get home. You ate twice in total. This is not considered constant eating. "


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhang Ya gently.


    "Then... well. I''ll only eat twice, just twice."


    Zhang Ya swallowed her saliva, the meat just now was really delicious, just a little, she really didn''t eat enough.


    "Well, just twice."


    Qiao Yi smiled and rubbed Zhang Ya''s head.


    Seeing that the rest of the radish heads were looking at him timidly, Joey also rubbed their heads.


    To be honest, Joey hates children.


    Especially the one who cries at the slightest disagreement, takes everything she sees, and is so big on my dick. She is really tired of it.


    She once thought about sterilization because she hated children.


    But before I took action, I ended up in this world.


    Seeing Zhang Ya and her sensible brothers, Qiao Yi suddenly felt that children are not so annoying.


    They also have a cute and sensible side.


    After being rubbed by Qiao Yi, Zhang Ya''s younger brothers shyly hid behind Zhang Ya.


    "Auntie, I''m going to work, you gave us such delicious food, we have to work more."


    After Zhang Ya finished speaking, she took her younger brothers to continue peeling shrimp.


    "My wife, do you think our children will be so sensible in the future?"


    Hearing what Mu Chen said, Qiao Yi hit Mu Chen on the head directly.


    What is this kid thinking?


    How old are you?


    Does this remind you of your future children?


    Zhang Yacai is three years younger than you, okay?


    "It hurts... Wife master..."


    Mu Chen cried out in pain, then looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    "It really hurts? I didn''t hit hard, let me see how it is, red or not."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, so he became a little anxious.


    Can''t help but pat her forehead, how could she forget about her strength?


    While talking, Qiao Yi was going to untie Mu Chen''s hair to look at his head.


    "There''s no need for a wife master, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Mu Chen hurriedly dodged.


    In fact, there is only a little, a little pain.


    I didn''t expect Joey''s reaction to be so big.


    "It really doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    There was suspicion in Qiaoyi''s eyes. Could it be that this guy deliberately said that it didn''t hurt because he was afraid that she would worry?


    "Really, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Mu Chen shook his head, he really didn''t expect the wife-lord''s reaction to be so great.


    "If it hurts, do you want to tell me? You can take them to peel the shrimp, and I will go to the kitchen to make the luncheon meat."


    Joy said that he was going to the kitchen.


    As for whether Mu Chen is really in pain, she will know when she looks at it at night.


    "My wife, if you need help, call me."


    "Oh, I see."


    Joy went to the kitchen, stuffed the remaining minced meat into the bamboo tube, and steamed it in a pan.


    While waiting for the luncheon meat to be cooked, Joey started making fruit wine.


    Because Mu Xuan went to help sew the tent, and the washed fruit couldn''t fit, and just now she had some time, so she just did it.


    After the luncheon meat was cooked and cooled, Qiao Yi sealed the bamboo tube tightly with beeswax so that it could be stored for a longer time.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t want to keep it longer, as long as it can let her come back.


    In this way, Mu Qing and the others can eat meat all the time.


    Qiao Yi was busy in the kitchen, and when dinner was approaching, Mu Qing and the three finally came out of the room.


    But the three of them didn''t rest. Mu Qing went to see the horse, while Mu Yun and Mu Xuan went straight to the kitchen.


    It seems that I will recommend it tomorrow, and I may resume the state of updating twice a day. After it is put on the shelves, I will update more every day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Are you in a hurry?

    Chapter 126 Are you in a hurry?


    Mu Yun is going to make dinner, and Mu Xuan is going to make fruit wine, after all, he has promised Qiao Yi at noon.


    "Are you done?"


    Qiaoyi was tidying up the messy kitchen she had made, when she looked up, she saw Mu Yun and Mu Xuan.


    "Otherwise what do you think?"


    Mu Xuan said angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Qiaoyi who was in a hurry to use it, would the three of them be so anxious to sew?


    It made him dare not rest for a moment, and his neck and waist were sore and sore.


    "What''s wrong? Neck pain? Shall I rub it for you?"


    Saying that, Qiao Yi stretched out her two dripping hands, and slowly stretched them towards Mu Xuan.


    "Don''t come here, my clothes are new today, your hands are too dirty."


    Mu Xuan hurriedly hid behind Mu Yun, his face full of disgust.


    "It''s because you don''t want me to give you a massage, it''s not that I don''t want to help you."


    Joy quickly withdrew his hand and continued to tidy up the kitchen.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Why does he feel that Joey is just putting on a show?


    "Wife master, let me come, you have a rest."


    Mu Yun took the rag from Qiao Yi''s hand and started to tidy up the kitchen.


    "I''m going to make wine."


    Mu Xuan said and walked towards the corner, ready to get fruit.


    "I don''t need you, I just had a little time, and I made it all up. The jar over there is canned food, and it will be moved to your house later, put it in a cool place, and can be eaten for a few days. And this pastry, for You keep it."


    Joy took out the pastry from her arms as she spoke.


    She had given Zhang Ya and the others to eat before, but now it is for her husbands.


    Mu Xuan took the pastry, and then went to move the jar.


    "It''s too heavy, I''ll just move it to your house later."


    Qiao Yi stopped Mu Xuan, and then continued: "I cooked the rice, and stewed a big bone soup for vegetables. You can cook some dishes later, Mu Yun. Then you eat first, let Zhang Sister and the others go home. Don��t wait for me, I have to go out.��


    "What are you going to do? It''s almost dark."


    Mu Xuan frowned, it was very dangerous to go out in the dark.


    "There''s not enough bamboo, I''ll cut some more, and I''ll be back in half an hour. You guys eat first, remember the yellow noodles, don''t forget to bring them to Sister Zhang, and the luncheon meat I put on the plate over there, It��s also for Sister Zhang and the others, as for your food, here it is.��


    "How about I go with you."


    Mu Yun''s idea is very simple, with more people and more companions, it will be dark in half an hour.


    "No need, you are tired too, let''s take a rest after eating."


    Joy refused with a smile, picked up the knife and left the kitchen.


    "Big sister, what are you going to do so late?"


    Zhang Hong, who had been working in the yard, couldn''t help being curious when she saw that Qiao Yi was going out.


    "I''m going to chop some bamboo while it''s still dark. There are so many things to do tomorrow that I won''t have time to chop bamboo. Take your time, I''ll go first."


    Joy went out of the gate, walked halfway, and then remembered why she didn''t come out on horseback?


    Riding a horse is much faster than walking!


    But she was lucky to forget about it.


    Thinking about going back would delay time, and at the same time, in order to save time, Joey trotted all the way.


    When I arrived at the bamboo forest, I didn''t rest and started working directly.


    Specially pick those long and thick cuts.


    Three or two strokes turned out to be a bamboo, and after a while, dozens of bamboos were taken into the space one after another.


    Seeing that the sun had not yet set, Qiao Yi continued to chop, and got a few fresh and tender bamboo shoots during the process.


    There are not too many bamboo shoots, but enough for a meal.


    Until the sun in the sky fell into the clouds, and the whole sky was dark red, Joey called it a day and went home.


    Walked home, it happened to be just dark.


    Qiaoyi entered the yard, closed the gate, and then took out all the bamboos in the space, put them in the place where they were placed before, and then walked to the well.


    "My wife, wait a minute, I''ll get you some hot water."


    The brothers of the Mu family have been watching the gate, so when Joey comes back, they all know.


    When Qiao Yi came to the well, Mu Yun had already brought hot water from the kitchen.


    "Thank you."


    Joy washed his hands, feet and face, and went straight to the kitchen.


    Now she is a little hungry.


    "The food is warming up for you in the cauldron, and it''s just right for you to eat now."


    Mu Yun reminded, then turned and entered the house.


    He still has to embroider the wedding dress. Recently, there are a lot of trivial tasks, and his progress has slowed down a lot.


    Embroidering the wedding gown is a delicate job. If Qiao Yi doesn''t work harder, he probably won''t be able to finish embroidering it when Qiao Yi comes back from the outside.


    "Oh, I see."


    Joy responded, and then entered the kitchen.


    The soup and rice in the pot are hot, and there is also the plate of luncheon meat. She had cut a full plate, but now it seems that there is not much missing at all.


    Presumably they were reluctant to eat and left them all for her.


    After eating, he washed the dishes and chopsticks. Instead of going out, Joey lit the oil lamp and began to sort out the pig''s internal organs in the space.


    This time Qiaoyi didn''t intend to throw away the large intestine, because she found that Mu Xuan and Mu Yun seem to like food.


    Although it was a bit troublesome to deal with, she didn''t mind the trouble if someone liked it.


    There are twenty pairs of pig internal organs. The water and oil on the intestines are very thick, and the amount of oil should not be small.


    Adding the specially bought suet, it is estimated that tens of catties of meat oil can be produced.


    Qiao Yi first cut the suet into pieces, and then boiled the oil.


    Then I started to get the water and oil on the intestines.


    Because suet and water oil have different oil volumes and thicknesses, Joey made them separately.


    Boil suet in the big pot in the front, and boil water and oil in the smaller pot in the back.


    Boiling the oil requires slow work and careful work, so during the interval of boiling the oil, Qiao Yi began to classify the internal organs of the pig.


    Put all the large and small intestines aside, and Qiao Yi will first deal with the internal organs of pig liver and pig heart, which do not need to be cleaned repeatedly.


    Pork liver can''t be stored for a long time, so Qiao Yi put it in the space.


    Pork heart Joey is going to be cooked, then put it in salt water, and then take it out and cut it when you want to eat it.


    As for the pig lungs, keep them for the dogs.


    Throw the pork loin directly, she hates that smell the most.


    Seeing that only the pig''s large intestine and pig''s small intestine were left, Qiao Yi also took it into the space.


    This thing should be cleaned up by the river tomorrow, otherwise the kitchen will stink for several days.


    Mu Qing and the others were embroidering wedding dresses in the room. They didn''t see Qiao Yi coming over for a long time, so they were a little confused.


    It stands to reason that I should be with Mu Chen today, but what''s the matter if this person doesn''t come?


    It��s getting dark today.


    "Why hasn''t the wife master come yet?"


    Mu Yun was puzzled.


    "Who knows what that woman is thinking, if you want to know what she is doing, go find her."


    Mu Xuan said while feeding Xiaoxue snacks.


    The snacks Joey gave him today were eaten by the four brothers, but they didn''t eat much, and all of them went into Xiaoxue''s stomach.


    "I gonna go see."


    Mu Chen put down his embroidery work and ran out.


    As soon as he went out, he smelled a scent, and seeing the light in the kitchen, Mu Chen ran to the kitchen.


    "My wife, what are you doing? It smells so good."


    As soon as he smelled the aroma, Mu Chen, who was not hungry at first, suddenly became hungry.


    "Why are you waiting? Today I plan to sleep with you in your room. Tomorrow night, you will sleep with me in my room."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： I will definitely be back

    Chapter 127 I will definitely come back


    Mu Chen came rushing over, if he guessed correctly, he should be in a hurry.


    "I''m not in a hurry, big brother and they saw that you haven''t entered the house yet, so they were a little worried, so let me come and have a look."


    Mu Chen blushed a little, he was anxious to wait, but he was too embarrassed to say it.


    "The suet and water oil I bought today, I want to boil it out quickly, and it will be over in a while."


    Joy pointed to the pot that was currently covered.


    Mu Chen was about to lift the lid when he was stopped by Qiao Yi.


    "You can''t lift the lid of the pot now, didn''t you hear the crackling inside, be careful to burn you."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chen nodded, he just wanted to see it, but since it would burn people, he didn''t care.


    "It''s just in time for you to come, watch the fire for me, I''ll fetch some bamboos."


    "OK, all right."


    Mu Chen nodded.


    Joe quickly took the bamboo over, and then cut the bamboo into sections with a machete.


    I made a lot of beef luncheon meat today, and tomorrow she plans to make wolf meat.


    As for the pork, she''s going to make sausage.


    Originally planned to make bacon, but Joy thought about it. She was afraid that the brothers would not like the taste, so she decided to make sausage and luncheon meat.


    Both of these things can be stir-fried and stewed.


    After cutting the bamboo, Joey cleaned it and put it aside to dry. Then he looked at the water and oil in the pot.


    Seeing that we have to wait for a while, Joey was not idle, and went outside again to bring in the sweet potato stems that had been drying for nearly an afternoon.


    "My wife, what are these one by one?"


    Seeing the sweet potato stem, Mu Chen felt a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember what it was.


    "This is the sweet potato stem we made that day. It''s almost dry now. I''ll serve it with cold vegetables tomorrow."


    Joy turned the sweet potato stem over and put it aside.


    This thing needs to be mixed and eaten now, especially the sweet and sour flavor.


    "It turns out that this is a sweet potato stem, is it delicious?"


    Mu Chen still had some doubts at this time, this is what livestock eat.


    "Don''t worry, you can taste it tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi was almost busy with what she should be doing, so she took a small bench and sat next to Mu Chen.


    "My wife, are you really leaving the day after tomorrow?"


    Mu Chen looked at the firelight inside the stove, and asked a little disappointed.


    The closer it was to Joey''s departure, the more reluctant he was.


    Even though he knew in his heart that the wife-lord would come back, he felt a little flustered at the thought of not seeing her for several months.


    "Fool, your elder brother Yue is waiting for me, I have to pick it up. Don''t worry, I will try not to delay on the road, and I will come back as soon as possible. In this way, our whole family can be together and have a happy new year." gone."


    Qiaoyi grabbed Mu Chen''s shoulders and let him lean on her.


    She actually felt that the child had no sense of security.


    "Wife master."


    Mu Chen stretched out both hands, hugged Qiaoyi''s shoulders tightly, and buried his head in Qiaoyi''s neck.


    He really wanted to be willful once, so that his wife would not go.


    But he knew he couldn''t.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back. Wherever you are, that''s my home."


    Joy felt that Mu Chen probably did not give them enough sense of security.


    Otherwise, Mu Chen shouldn''t be like this.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, he felt relieved after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    "Get up first, the oil is ready, otherwise it won''t taste good after a while."


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Chen on the shoulder.


    "Oh."


    Although he was somewhat reluctant, Mu Chen still got up.


    Joy lifted the lid of the pot, and then began to skim the oil.


    In the pot for cooking suet, there is a jar of ten catties, and a jar and a half of lard.


    It''s oily, but not much.


    In the pot of water and oil, a jar was barely full.


    You Zila has a lot, a big pot full.


    Qiao Yi used a large plate, filled it with a plate full of oil, and got some soy sauce in a small bowl, and then handed it to Mu Chen.


    "You go to the house first, I will go there after I put out the fire."


    "Um."


    After the fire was out, Joey checked the kitchen. Seeing that there were no more sparks, he closed the kitchen door.


    Qiao Yi entered the house, but saw that no one was eating.


    "What are you doing embroidering at night, it''s not good for your eyes. Come here and eat some oil while it''s hot."


    After Qiao Yi said hello, several people came over to eat.


    It''s not that they don''t want to eat, but they are waiting for Joey.


    The freshly fried oil is crispy and greasy, and the more you eat, the more delicious it becomes.


    Dip it in soy sauce, the taste will be even better.


    And it won''t feel too tired to eat like this.


    A large plate of oily oil, several people share and eat.


    Qiao Yi saw that the few people were full of food, so he smiled and said, "It''s enough to eat a little to taste the taste this evening. There are still a lot of greasy food. I will eat it tomorrow. Otherwise, I will get tired of eating this evening. Poor health."


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, and took the plates and bowls to the outhouse.


    "My wife, would you like to take a look at the oilcloth we have sewn? See if there is something inappropriate, so we can change it as soon as possible."


    At this time, Mu Yun had already carried the tarpaulin over.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, took the oilcloth, and opened it.


    I saw that the stitches on the oilcloth were fine and tight, comparable to modern machines. The interface is also wrapped with cloth strips, and the workmanship is very meticulous.


    "Not bad, not bad, just what I want. You are amazing."


    Joy couldn''t help admiring.


    Embroidery is fast and good, she is really envious.


    As far as her self-thoughtful stitching method is concerned, she dare not show her shame.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to use bamboo as a support, but then he thought that if there was a strong wind, wouldn''t he just run away?


    So Qiao Yi temporarily changed her mind. When embroidering the tent, she asked Mu Yun and the others to embroider a lot of buckles on the side. When the weather is bad, she only needs to tie it to a tree with a rope, and the tent can be supported. Woke up.


    "What is this, this is much simpler than embroidery."


    Mu Xuan curled his lips, this woman can''t even praise anyone.


    "That''s amazing."


    "My wife, these are the clothes for you."


    At this time, Mu Qing walked over with a pile of clothes.


    "so much?"


    Joy was surprised, there were more than ten pieces of clothes in total.


    "I always need to change and wash on the road, so bring more clothes so that I don''t have to wear them."


    Mu Yun explained.


    These fabrics were sent by Wang Lan back then, and Yue Xi didn��t want them back then, so he put them away.


    Seeing that there was a color that Joey liked, they began to slowly make clothes.


    Originally, I wanted to do more, and give Joey a surprise when the time comes.


    I didn''t expect to use it now.


    When you go out, people rely on clothes.


    Since they have this condition, they don''t want their wives to be looked down upon by others.


    "You have a heart."


    Joy happily put the clothes into the space.


    After that, it suddenly occurred to her that there was one thing she hadn''t done.


    Spent nearly one hundred taels today, and still have more than one hundred taels in hand.


    She planned to give twenty taels to each of the four brothers as their pocket money.


    After that, give Mu Yun another fifty taels for daily expenses.


    Now that she has money, she will never treat any of them badly.


    Ask for favorites, ask for recommendations, ask for votes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Without morals, anything is possible

    Chapter 128 Shameless people are invincible


    As for herself, she doesn''t need any expenses at all, just a few taels in her hand is enough.


    Besides, she still has gold and medicinal materials, so she is not afraid of running out of money to spend.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi took out thirteen silver ingots of twelve taels from the space.


    "Here are thirteen silver ingots, two for each of you. This is private money for you. You can buy whatever you want. Don''t save it. If you don''t have it, I will give it to you. The remaining five are for you. For living expenses. As for the gold I gave you before, don��t spend it unless you have to.��


    Intuition told Joey that if the gold was spent, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble.


    "I don''t want it, and I don''t have anything to spend money on. Let the second brother take it."


    Mu Xuan shook his head, two silver ingots, that''s a full twenty taels.


    "I don''t want it either, I''m still young, what should I do if I lose so much money?"


    Mu Chen also shook his head.


    Needless to say, Mu Qing didn''t want it either.


    "We will get richer and richer in the future. How can we do without pocket money? With our own money, we can do whatever we want. As for the expenses in life, Mu Yun is still in charge. After I come back, every month I will Here''s your pocket money."


    Joy has a serious expression, an expression that you must keep.


    Seeing that a few people were silent, still with an expression of unwillingness to accept, Qiao Yi continued: "Every man should have some dowry. You have a hard life, marrying a **** like me, so you have no dowry at all. Before It''s my fault, but I won''t let you live the hard life before. So you need to buy some of the dowry and so on. Even if it''s left as private money for the children in the future, it''s good."


    "You still have a little self-knowledge, knowing that you are not a good person."


    "My wife, you are fine, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself."


    Mu Yun glared at Mu Xuan, and then said helplessly, for fear that they would start to bury themselves if they didn''t take the private money.


    "I will give you this private money in the future. You take it first. My Joey''s man can''t just have such a dowry. When I bring Yuexi back, I will marry you together. Don''t you Maybe I won��t buy any dowry? If I go out with my friends to buy something, what can I do if I don��t have any money.��


    "And this brother is still clear about it. From now on, my money will be your money, and the money you earn will belong to you. It''s such a happy decision, whoever dares to refute me is in a hurry."


    Joe directly made a final decision.


    Mu Yun sighed, since the wife-owner has decided so, then they accept it.


    One person took two silver ingots, and Mu Yun put away all the rest.


    "Mu Yun, private money is private money, you can''t confuse it. If you let me know that you use private money for daily expenses, I will never end with you."


    Just when Mu Yun was planning not to keep his private money, Qiao Yi said quietly.


    The quiet tone made Mu Yun''s back feel cold, and then he divided the money for his private house and the money for daily expenses.


    "These twenty taels are enough for me to buy a lot of snacks for Xiaoxue."


    Mu Xuan carefully put away the silver ingot, muttering something.


    Joy: "..."


    Is the twenty taels she gave a little too little?


    If it wasn''t for the gold, she didn''t want to spend it, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, she really wanted to give them ten gold ingots each.


    "I will sleep with you tonight, and I will be with you tomorrow, Mu Chen."


    Joy climbed onto the bed as he spoke.


    Choose a quilt and got in.


    The brothers seemed to have known Qiao Yi would be like this for a long time, no one said anything, what to do, after hiding all the money, they went to bed and got ready to sleep.


    Seeing that several people got into bed, and only Mu Xuan was left standing on the ground, Qiao Yi understood.


    She was lying on Mu Xuan''s bed.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go to bed quickly. It''s not that you haven''t slept."


    Qiao Yi greeted Mu Xuan to bed.


    "Shameless, you can say this."


    Mu Xuan snorted, and then slowly went to bed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch my hands today. These things have been a little frequent these days, and now my back hurts badly. For the sake of my life, even if you seduce me, I won''t do anything to you."


    "Shameless."


    At this time, Mu Xuan really didn''t know what to say.


    He can still annoy Joey about other things, but how can he say such ambiguous and shy words?


    No matter what he said, he couldn''t say it.


    And with Yi Qiaoyi''s shameless temper, it is estimated that he can say more ambiguous words.


    "This tree is shameless and skinless, and people are shameless and invincible."


    "My wife, it''s getting late."


    Mu Yun had no choice but to speak, and if the two of them were to continue talking, his third brother would probably faint with anger.


    "Oh, go to sleep. Look at how well-behaved our little Chenchen is."


    Next to Qiao Yi was Mu Chen, lying obediently under the covers, staring at Qiao Yi.


    Hearing Qiao Yi praise him so much, he immediately covered his head with a quilt.


    Mu Xuan got into bed, and before he could lie down, Qiao Yi hugged his waist.


    "Don''t move, I''m so sleepy."


    Originally, Mu Xuan planned to turn around and turn his back to Qiao Yi.


    But hearing Qiao Yi say that he was so sleepy, Mu Xuan''s heart softened.


    Seeing that everyone was lying down, Mu Yun blew out the oil lamps.


    The whole room was suddenly plunged into darkness.


    It was only then that Mu Chen let his head out.


    Listening to Qiao Yi''s shallow breathing, Mu Chen slowly fell asleep.


    Joy was really tired today, so that she fell asleep after the oil lamp went out.


    Early the next morning, Joey woke up.


    When the brothers saw that Joey had got up, they all got up too.


    "My wife, what are you going to do today? We have nothing to do and can help you."


    Mu Yun came together, and said so to Qiao Yi.


    "After a while, you go to the kitchen, shave off the pig skin on the pork, and chop all the pork into minced meat. I went to the river and washed the large intestine. Don''t ask me to eat, I will eat it by myself after washing, and remember to feed the horse."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she went out without washing her face or combing her hair.


    Taking two baskets in the yard, Joey went straight to the river.


    After Joey washed the large intestine and separated the casing, the sun had already risen high.


    Carrying two baskets, Joey went straight to the door.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Zhang Hong doing something seriously.


    At this time, there was an extra bamboo bed next to her, the kind with a bed edge on the side.


    It looks beautiful, like a work of art.


    Qiao Yi saw that Zhang Hong was doing seriously, so he didn''t bother, and went straight into the kitchen.


    The first thing you do when you enter the kitchen is to look for something to eat.


    "It''s in the pot, check to see if it''s cold, if it''s cold, I''ll warm it up for you."


    Mu Yun saw Qiao Yi coming, and he looked around as soon as he came in, so he knew what Qiao Yi was going to do.


    Basically, I am hungry.


    "No, I''ll just make do with a bite."


    Joy directly refused. If it was hot, he would not be able to eat it easily.


    After thinking about it, let��s add another update today, it will be on the shelves soon, let you read more free chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： No one will treat you well for no reason

    Chapter 129 No one will treat you well for no reason


    Having filled his stomach, Joey started making stuffing.


    At this time, Mu Qing, Mu Yun and Mu Xuan had already chopped a lot, and the visual estimate weighed more than forty catties.


    There is no difference between sausage and luncheon meat. The only difference here is that one is sealed in bamboo tubes, and the other is made of casings.


    After the sausages were all ready, Joey let a few people rest for a while, cooked the sausages by the way, and hung them under a cool and ventilated eaves.


    In this way, it can be preserved for a long time.


    And Joey took out all the wolf meat in the space, and began to remove the bones, putting all the meat aside.


    Then holding a kitchen knife in one hand, he began to chop the stuffing.


    Mu Qing and the others did not listen to Qiao Yi''s advice to go to rest, but also shared some meat and helped to continue chopping stuffing.


    There is nothing wrong with the saying that there is great strength in numbers.


    It took a few people an hour to chop up all the wolf meat into stuffing.


    "You guys rest, tomorrow your wrists will hurt a lot. I will do the rest, you can watch how I do it, and you can cook and eat by yourself when you have time."


    The few people did not refute this time, because they were really tired.


    Now my wrist is so sore that I can hardly use any strength.


    Joy made up the stuffing while explaining that several hundred catties of wolf meat stuffing was quickly reconciled by Qiao Yi.


    Looking at the few white noodles left, Qiao Yi was ashamed.


    The reason why I bought so much white flour before was to make sausages, and then I left some for making cakes and making dumplings.


    Unexpectedly, she still bought less.


    The white flour left at home now, plus what I bought before, only weighs forty to fifty catties.


    Two or three months, four to fifty catties of white flour should be enough for them to eat.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll cut two sausages for lunch later. I''ll go outside to see how Sister Zhang is doing."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he was already outside the house.


    Luncheon meat is steamed and taken out. Such a simple job is not tiring, and Joey is not worried that they can''t do it well.


    Going outside the house, Qiao Yi found that there were a few more objects beside Zhang Hong.


    The small table, small chair, and wardrobe are all ready.


    "Sister Zhang, you are really good at your craft."


    Joey praised him sincerely.


    This bamboo makes utensils, in fact, she can also.


    It''s just that, what she does is just have a look, and it can be barely used.


    In fact, she can do well, but she really doesn''t have the patience.


    For her, going outside to earn money and working in the fields is the most suitable thing for her. As for those delicate jobs, she can''t do it either.


    Sometimes she wondered if she was cast in the wrong baby.


    "Big girl, you are here, quickly see if there is anything missing. I used these leftover bamboo sticks to weave a few small dustpans for you. When the time comes, you can decorate with melons, fruits and snacks."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Zhang Hong said with a smile.


    "There is no shortage of beds, wardrobes, tables and stools. Sister Zhang, you are really fast. You have made so many things in two and a half days."


    "It''s not too fast. If someone worked fast, the work would have been completed long ago. Hey, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was going to chop bamboo, Zhang Hong asked in doubt.


    ��I made a tent, which needs support. I cut a few bamboos and tied them.��


    While talking, Joey had split the bamboo in two.


    "Don''t move. If you do this, it will be full of rough edges. I will do what you say."


    Seeing Qiao Yi chopping your bamboo so violently, Zhang Hong felt a little pain for the bamboo.


    At the same time, he also admired Joey''s strength.


    With this knife, the bamboo is split into two, which shows how powerful it is.


    Joy is embarrassed. She works like this. Apart from being more meticulous in cooking, she is really careless in doing other things.


    After discussing the size and shape requirements with Zhang Hong, Zhang Hong directly patted her chest to ensure that it would be ready before lunch.


    After that, I drove Joey away, because I can''t do a good job here because of you.


    Joy touched his nose and came to the pigsty.


    Because there is no stable at home, Mu Qing tied the horse in the pigsty.


    The two horses at this time are not as dirty as they just arrived home yesterday.


    After Mu Qing''s brushing, the hair of the two horses is now shiny, and they look more energetic.


    As if they knew that Qiao Yi was their owner, when they saw Qiao Yi coming, they all rubbed their heads in a friendly manner.


    Qiaoyi touched it and said with a smile: "Tomorrow we will be on our way. The journey is very hard. You must rest well today."


    Ma''er seemed to understand what Joey said, snorted, and almost sprayed on Joey''s face.


    Joy tilted his head and managed to avoid it.


    "It would be great if you were like Xiaoxue. I can understand Xiaoxue''s words, but I can''t understand yours, but I can still feel your emotions. Don''t worry, I won''t tear you apart."


    Joy laughed. The two horses were not worried about anything else but that she would separate them.


    After grabbing a handful of beans for the two horses, Joey left the pigsty.


    "My wife, come and take a look, we''ve peeled a lot of shrimp."


    When Mu Chen saw Qiao Yi coming, he immediately called Qiao Yi over.


    Qiaoyi glanced at it, and couldn''t help being a little surprised. It was indeed a lot of peeling, and even two jars were peeled, which weighed more than forty catties.


    "Enough is enough, you don''t need to peel it off."


    Qiaoyi felt distressed when she saw that the hands of the children were red.


    If she found out earlier, she would have stopped them from peeling shrimp.


    She just wanted to find an excuse to give them some rice noodles, but she didn''t expect them to be tired after all.


    "Auntie, there are still so many unpeeled, we can''t stop."


    Zhang Ya looked at Qiao Yi stubbornly.


    Yesterday, the uncles brought them rice noodles and delicious food. She must work harder, otherwise she would feel uneasy about taking things.


    Mother said, no one will be nice to you for no reason, even if there is, if you don��t cherish yourself and don��t know how to reciprocate, then it will only make people stay away from you.


    She likes her aunt, so she doesn''t want her to ignore her in the future, so she has to take her younger brothers to work hard.


    "Let''s not do this, can we do something else?"


    Seeing that tender little hand glowing red, Joey felt distressed.


    "Okay then, what are you talking about, Auntie?"


    Qiao Yi raised his chin and thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of the easy work that Zhang Ya and the others could do.


    "Let''s catch bugs, chickens will eat bugs at night."


    "That''s right, follow uncle to catch worms. This chicken will only lay eggs after eating worms. Catch more, and let our chickens lay more eggs."


    Qiaoyi glanced at Mu Chen gratefully.


    It''s not tiring to catch bugs, and you can catch them while playing. It should be the favorite thing for children.


    "Yeah, okay, I like catching bugs the most."


    Zhang Ya nodded and said excitedly.


    "Mu Chen, take them and arrest them near your home. Don''t go far away. Call me if you need anything."


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, and then he will take Zhang Ya and the others to catch bugs.


    "Wait, it''s almost noon, go after lunch, take a break first. You play with them for a while."


    "Well, Zhang Ya, I''ll take you to see our big dogs. They''re so fun. We''ll catch bugs after dinner."


    Mu Chen nodded, and then said to Zhang Ya.


    There is something wrong, please update the first chapter, the second chapter is a little later, please forgive me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： If you dont obey others, you will obey

    Chapter 130 If you don��t accept others, you will obey


    Kids are kids after all.


    Even though she is acting very mature, she is still a child.


    After Mu Chen said this, Zhang Ya and her brothers immediately put down the crayfish in their hands and went to see the big dog.


    Mu Chen did not disappoint them, and took a few children to the backyard.


    Because he knew that there would be children coming to the house, Mu Chen did not let go of the dog these two days, but tied it up.


    In this way, the safety of the children can be guaranteed.


    After all, this beast is a beast, and no one knows when it will suddenly turn sexual, and it will bite you as soon as it comes up.


    Mu Chen took the children and left, while Qiao Yi packed up the unpeeled crayfish.


    Then take it into the house, and then put it into the space.


    As for the shrimp meat, Joey sealed the jar containing the shrimp meat and put it in a cool and ventilated place.


    This way it can be stored for a longer time. When you want to eat it, just take it out and seal it.


    After lunch, Joey continued to work.


    Take care of everything that needs to be dealt with, and then prepare the things you need to go out.


    At the same time, they did not forget to pack the rice noodles that Zhang Hong and the others wanted to take away.


    The large intestine, pork bone, and pork liver Joey put some in it.


    After that, another tael of silver was placed.


    Zhang Hong has made so many delicate handmade bamboo products, she should receive the one tael of silver.


    After dinner, Zhang Hong wants to get up and go home with the children.


    Actually, she really didn''t want to eat dinner at Qiao Yi''s house, but Qiao Yi''s family was too enthusiastic, so she had no choice but to eat dinner before leaving.


    "Sister Zhang, this is for you to hold."


    Joy brought over a basket.


    "Yesterday you already brought me a lot of noodles, and I can''t accept any more today."


    Zhang Hong hurriedly refused.


    Yesterday I gave her twenty catties of yellow noodles and five catties of broken rice.


    I brought her some meat again, which she absolutely cannot accept today.


    "Sister Zhang, if you don''t say anything else, your handwork is worth the money. There are not many things in it, so you should accept it. I''m going out tomorrow, and if you don''t accept it, it''s not because you want to let me go Are you uneasy?"


    Joy forced the basket into Zhang Hong''s hand.


    "So heavy, I..."


    Zhang Hong was carrying the basket and almost missed it.


    With such a heavy basket, there must be a lot of things in it, so she can''t take it even more.


    Before Zhang Hong could say his refusal, Qiao Yi interrupted her.


    "Sister Zhang, if you don''t eat, you have to think about the children. It''s going to be winter soon, and you don''t have any thick clothes on your body. If you don''t wear them, you have to feed them anyway, right? You deserve this , because you and the children have worked hard. If I want to give you alms, why bother so much? Waste of words?"


    Joy is really impatient.


    You work, and I give you wages, isn''t it a matter of course.


    Besides, what she gave was really not much, one tael of silver, ten catties of yellow noodles, twenty catties of broken rice, five catties of white flour, pork liver, pig intestines and bones, and a piece of sausage.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the two-meter-wide bamboo bed, which is exquisitely crafted, is worth a tael of silver in her eyes, not to mention the equally exquisite table and chairs.


    Some things must be measured with the heart.


    In her heart, it was worth such a price.


    "This��"


    Zhang Hong was speechless, looked at her children, Zhang Hong nodded with tears in her eyes.


    She wrote down this affection.


    After returning home, she will take good care of the fur, and she must do her best.


    At present, this is the only thing she can repay Joey.


    "Just accept it."


    Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief seeing Zhang Hong accepting it silently.


    At first, Zhang Hong was still a little uneasy, but when she saw Qiao Yi''s expression of relief, she couldn''t help being amused.


    It was really the first time she saw Joey like this.


    Sending things can still be so tiring.


    "thanks."


    Thousands of words came to his lips, Zhang Hong only said thank you.


    "You''re welcome."


    Joy smiled.


    After sending Zhang Hong and the others away, Qiao Yi began to tell the brothers.


    Silently.


    But the brothers are not bothered by anyone.


    Logically speaking, they should have instructed her to do this, but it was the other way around.


    Looking at the chattering Joey, they thought why their wife was so cute.


    It''s like a life and death.


    It''s not that he won''t come back, so why worry about them?


    "Yimeizi, Yimeizi, are you there?"


    Qiao Yi was talking vigorously when Mu Ru''s voice sounded.


    "I am here."


    Qiao Yi was in the yard at this time, so Mu Ru''s shout could be heard clearly.


    Hearing the sound, Joey stopped rambling, but turned around and walked out the door.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Mu Ru walking up from the bottom of the slope.


    "During my absence, your family has changed the most."


    Mu Ru came to Qiao Yi and said with a smile.


    At this time, Mu Ru was no longer as decadent as before. Apart from being thinner, she was much more radiant and cheerful.


    Speaking is full of energy, walking vigorously.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was amazed. She didn''t expect Mu Ru to come out of the shadows so quickly.


    "I made some money, and then built a house. You know our previous house, it was raining heavily outside, and it was raining lightly inside. I made a little money, and I was in a hurry to build a house."


    Money must not leak out, Qiao Yi understands this truth.


    Don''t blame her for guarding against Mu Ru, money is really alluring.


    "I have grown up so much, I have never obeyed others, and now I will obey you."


    Mu Ru gave Qiao Yi a thumbs up.


    Can talk, enlighten people, and make money.


    It��s only been a long time, and the blue brick and tile house has been built.


    "Sister Ru, is there something you are here today?"


    Joy blushed a little when she was told, it was the first time that she was told that she admired herself in front of others.


    "Well, on the one hand, I want to come and thank you, and on the other hand, I want to..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Ru was embarrassed to say it.


    This time, she asked people how to make money, and she was a little embarrassed to ask.


    But now the family really doesn''t have much money, and it''s almost impossible to get rid of it.


    If it wasn''t for her to put on face, she wouldn''t have brought all the family savings and borrowed twenty taels at the same time.


    I thought that the money would not be spent, but I didn''t realize it. Not only did I spend all my own money and borrowed money, but I also owed another thirty taels.


    Here, inside and out, there is a total of fifty taels owed.


    Yesterday she took all the deposits of her grandparents, and only then did she pay back the outside money.


    But now I still owe money.


    "Sister Ru, what do you want to say? Just say it, don''t hesitate."


    "Then I''ll say it, but don''t be angry, I was forced to do nothing."


    Mu Ru was afraid that Qiao Yi would get angry, so she vaccinated Qiao Yi in advance.


    "I''m not angry, tell me, what is it?"


    Now Qiao Yina is quite curious, what happened to make Mu Ru hesitate to speak.


    "My family owes a sum of money now. I just paid back the outside money yesterday, and now I still owe some relatives. If they didn''t chase after the door, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry. I really have no choice, so I found you."


    At this time, Mu Ru was a big woman, so she didn''t dare to look at Qiao Yi.


    You said whether I should add another update tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： eve of leaving home

    Chapter 131 The eve of leaving home


    Joy laughed out loud when he heard this.


    "I thought you were going to do something, and it made me quite nervous. I thought something happened, so I went into the room and talked about it."


    Qiao Yi dragged Mu Ru into the house.


    "Listen to what I have to say."


    Mu Ru stood still, and Qiao Yi couldn''t pull it too hard, so he could only stand there and wait for Mu Ru to finish speaking.


    "Speak, I''ll listen."


    "I want you to tell me how you made your money. I want to pay it back as soon as possible."


    After Mu Ru finished speaking, he didn''t hear the voice and thought that Qiao Yi was angry, and suddenly he didn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble with Joey, if she wasn''t forced to help, she really didn''t want to come.


    "I thought it was something, it turned out to be this. It''s simple, there are many ways to make money, but now it''s winter, and there is nothing to sell, but don''t worry, come with me."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s words, Mu Ru felt like he was on a roller coaster, going up and down for a while.


    "See this?"


    Qiao Yi led Mu Ru into the yard, and came to the jar of shrimp meat.


    "Sister Ru, let me ask a lot, how much foreign debt does your family have?"


    Joe wondered in her heart whether the two jars of crayfish meat were enough.


    "There are a total of twenty taels of foreign debt."


    "The minimum energy value of the contents of these two jars is thirty taels."


    Qiaoyi pointed to the two jars and said swearingly.


    "What''s in here? So valuable? Is ginseng a precious medicinal material?"


    In Mu Ru''s perception, only ginseng or other medicinal materials are so valuable.


    "Neither, you know those shrimps in the Poxia River that are regarded as monsters."


    Mu Ru nodded, the shell of that thing was very thick, she had eaten it once before, it was too tooth-piercing.


    "The meat in this jar is the meat of that shrimp, but it has been dried. You take these two jars to Tianxiang Restaurant to find Zhou Hong, and tell her that these are the last two jars of this year. The price should not be too much for you. Low."


    Qiao Yi couldn''t say how much the two jars were worth, after all, it was different from the previous drying method.


    The color of the shrimp is also very different, but thirty taels should be more than enough.


    "Sister Ru, this brother clearly settles accounts. This is not for nothing. You can''t do it this year, you can only wait until next year. My requirements are not high. You can help me with a month''s work next year. If you don''t get paid, just eat The kind. Your husbands are also coming to help, what do you think?"


    "It''s fine to help you for two months. You don''t have to worry about the food, let''s go home and eat. If the things in these two jars are really worth thirty taels, next year, what do you ask me to do, I will do for you , never a penny of wages."


    Mu Ru patted his chest and assured.


    "How about this, just in case. It happens that I have something to go to the county seat, so I just drop by. How about I go with you?"


    Joy seeks Mu Ru''s opinion.


    Originally, she planned to leave in the middle of the night, but Mu Ru''s arrival abruptly interrupted her plan.


    It seems that I can only leave later, I hope these brothers don''t get up too early.


    "That''s even better, people only know you, if you don''t accept what I took, it will be a waste of work."


    Mu Ru didn''t know what to do. From her point of view, could the contents of these two jars be worth thirty taels?


    Three or two is almost the same.


    "Okay then, do you take this jar home or leave it here and take it away tomorrow?"


    "Take it on the way tomorrow, the matter is settled like this, I will go home first."


    Once things are done, Mu Ru will go home.


    After all, it''s getting late now, so she can''t keep disturbing others.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll bring you something, you and Grandma Mu should both taste it, we made it ourselves."


    Qiaoyi told Mu Ru to wait, then turned and went into the kitchen.


    After a while, he took a small basket and walked out.


    "Although there is no meat on this big bone, it is fresh. I smashed it to make soup at home. The taste is pretty good. The pork liver tastes good when fried with cabbage. And this is sausage. The bamboo inside Yes, take it back and try it."


    Joy pointed to Mu Ru one by one, and then handed the basket to Mu Ru.


    "I won''t be polite to you, thank you."


    Mu Ru thanked, then turned and left.


    Mu Ru''s idea is very simple, since she already owes Qiao Yi, then don''t be afraid to owe a little more, and she will pay it back together when the time comes.


    Nothing else, she has a lot of strength.


    As long as the foreign debts she owed can be paid off, she will work as an ox for Joey for the rest of her life.


    "Wife master, sister Ru and their family really owe so much money?"


    Seeing that Mu Ru had left, Mu Yun came out of the room.


    She could hear the conversation in the yard clearly.


    "It is estimated that there will only be more. A trip to the capital should cost a lot."


    Qiao Yi knew that Mu Ru must have been forced to do nothing, otherwise it would be impossible to come over and ask her how to make money so rashly.


    Qiaoyi was also very happy to be able to help Mu Ru.


    It��s worth a month��s worth of free labor in exchange for crayfish jerky that you can��t get at any cost.


    Because he was leaving tomorrow, Qiao Yi stayed in Mu Qing''s room for a long time today. It was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers, so he took Mu Chen back to sleep.


    Holding Mu Chen curled up in her arms, Qiao Yi also slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Joey woke up before dawn.


    I thought that she would not wake Mu Chen up because of her soft hands, but as soon as she lit the oil lamp, Mu Chen woke up.


    "My wife, let me help you get dressed."


    Mu Chen rubbed his sleepy eyes, sat up straight away, and then got to dress Qiao Yi.


    "I''ll wear it myself, you can sleep later."


    Qiao Yi nodded when he saw Mu Chen was sleepy, and said helplessly.


    "No, I don''t, I will dress you today."


    Mu Chen shook his head, and then patted his cheeks a few times until his cheeks were a little red, and then he woke up a lot.


    "Okay, if you are not sleepy, you can wear it for me."


    Mu Chen dressed Qiao Yi, and Mu Yun came in with warm water outside.


    "Why do you get up so early?"


    Seeing Mu Yun coming in, Qiao Yi smiled wryly.


    Originally, she planned to leave silently by herself, without letting the brothers know, but she didn''t expect it to be all up.


    "The elder brother and the third younger brother are all up. The third brother burned the water. The elder brother went to feed the horses."


    While talking, Mu Yun began to twist the towel, and then wiped Qiao Yi''s face carefully.


    Joy knew what the brothers were thinking, so he let them clean up and dress themselves up.


    After washing and dressing up, Mu Xuan came in with a bowl of hot noodles.


    "Here, let''s eat, there is still enough in the pot."


    Mu Xuan put the bowl in front of Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi knew that this noodle was to see her off, and the noodle represented a smooth journey.


    So a bowl of noodles, even the soup and noodles are eaten without a drop.


    "Wife master, sister Ru is here."


    At this time, Mu Qing''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Well, here we come."


    Qiaoyi got up and went out of the house, and several people followed.


    "Go back to the house, it''s so cold in the morning."


    "I won''t go back to the house, I will go back to the house after you leave. I want to watch you go."


    Mu Chen shook his head, he wanted to watch his wife leave.


    "Pay attention to your body on the road."


    Mu Xuan said a little awkwardly.


    "You have cared about me once, don''t worry, I will take care of my body."


    Qiao Yi responded with a smile, and at this time Mu Ru entered the yard.


    So sleepy, so sleepy, let''s see the status tomorrow, if it''s good, continue to three shifts, if not, go to two shifts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Joey shouldnt be burning too much money!

    Chapter 132 Joey must have burned too much money!


    "Does this all have to go?"


    Mu Ru saw Mu Qing standing outside neatly and thought they would follow.


    "No, they didn''t follow. It was because I made a lot of noise when I got up, and it all got up now. Sister Ru, the jar is there, let''s move it to the car, and I''ll come right away."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you below."


    Mu Ru nodded briskly. The husband and wife have something to say, so she doesn''t need to be annoying here.


    Waiting for Mu Ru to leave the gate, Qiao Yi spoke.


    "Remember to eat the luncheon meat and sausage at home, don''t be reluctant. Buy whatever you want. I''m not at home, you all treat yourself better. Life is so long, if you don''t treat yourself better now, you will wait later It��s too late when you want to treat yourself better. If I find you have lost weight after I come back, see how I can deal with you.��


    Qiao Yi mumbled a lot of words in silence before taking the leash from Mu Qing''s hand.


    "Take care of them."


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Qing on the shoulder, and pulled the two horses out of the yard.


    Walking down the slope, Qiao Yi sighed inwardly when he saw four blurred figures in front of the house.


    She doesn''t want to leave either, but she can''t.


    "Two horses?"


    Mu Ru was busy moving the jar just now, and it was still dark, so he didn��t notice the two horses for a while.


    "Well, it''s faster to ride a horse for a long trip."


    "I just said that it''s all out, so I can''t bear it. One horse is enough for this, why do you still buy two?"


    Mu Ru was puzzled, this Qiao Yi could not be burned by money, right?


    "The shopkeeper said that these two horses are sold together, so you can''t just buy one."


    Joy was helpless, and she didn''t want to.


    Mu Ru laughed out loud when he heard this.


    "I said big sister, you are usually very shrewd, why are you confused at this time. I have never heard that you need to buy two horses together when buying a horse."


    Joy: "???"


    "Haha, but since you have already bought it, you can''t refund it. It''s just a matter of feeding an extra horse."


    Mu Ru originally wanted to say that the horse might have a physical defect, but he decided not to say it.


    I bought all the horses, even if there are any defects, they cannot be returned.


    This animal would never recognize it when it went out.


    "I think so too, one horse is hello, and two horses are also hello."


    Because Mu Ru was going to drive the ox cart, Qiao Yi sat directly on the ox cart, and the horse''s reins were tied to the back of the ox cart.


    It was dawn, and the two arrived at the county seat, paid the entrance fee, and then went straight to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    As soon as the two arrived at the entrance of Tianxiang Restaurant, they saw Zhou Hong.


    "Sister Zhou."


    Joy yelled.


    "Hey, I was planning to go to your house. The carriage is all set up. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Zhou Hong was very happy. She didn''t expect that the person she was looking for would come by herself before she left.


    "I''m going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. Do you want that shrimp? I only have the last two jars left here."


    "Yes, yes, I came back for this. Bring it to me to see."


    At this moment, Zhou Hong even forgot to let the two of them enter the room to talk, and put all her thoughts on the two jars of shrimp.


    It can be seen how desperately she wants it.


    Mu Ru carried the two jars off the bullock cart, and then opened the jars sealed with beeswax.


    Zhou Hong nodded at Mu Ru, then grabbed a few dried shrimps with her hands, put them in her mouth to chew, and held them in front of her eyes for a look.


    "Sister, this time is different from last time."


    "The method of drying is different, the taste should not be bad."


    Joy explained with a smile.


    "The appearance is not as good as last time, but the taste is stronger than last time. There are some shrimp shells on this other one, which is not worth so much money. Do you still have any?"


    Zhou Hong wants to lower the price, but also wants to charge more.


    "No, everything is here. Sister Zhou, you can think about it. These are the last two jars. If you still want it, you have to wait until next autumn. This thing is only available in autumn, and it''s still available." There are many in front of our house. Just say these two jars of shrimps, I originally wanted to keep them for myself."


    Qiao Yi understands Zhou Hong''s desire to lower the price, but rare things are more expensive. If she doesn''t get the price she likes for the last two jars, she will not agree to sell them.


    In fact, there are more than two hundred catties of unpeeled and dried crayfish in her space, and about ten catties of dried shrimps. Even freshly cooked crayfish weigh several hundred catties. Also, she kept 20 catties of shrimp at home, but it was not for sale, but for her own food.


    After all, if you want to eat shrimp, you have to wait a year.


    "Really gone?"


    Zhou Hong didn''t believe it, she said it was gone last time, so she got another two jars.


    "It''s really gone."


    "If you have any more, I''ll accept two taels of silver, provided that it''s the same as at the beginning. For today''s one, I''ll give you one tael at most."


    Zhou Hong doesn��t believe it anymore, there are still people who don��t want to make money.


    "There are really no more, only these two jars."


    Joy was not moved at all.


    This is indeed a lot of money, but she is reluctant to sell it for food.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Ru, she wouldn''t sell these two jars.


    Zhou Hong saw that Qiao Yi didn''t look like a fake, so she had to give up.


    A twenty-jin jar filled two full jars.


    Zhou Hong didn''t even need to weigh it, and took out four silver ingots directly from her arms.


    "Sister, feel free to dry the shrimp next year. I''ll take as much as you can. Then you can come to Tianxiang Restaurant to find me. The price I will give will definitely satisfy you."


    "No problem, no one wants to make money."


    Joy smiled and nodded in response.


    "Mu Ru is collecting money, why are you looking stupid?"


    Joy pushed Mu Ru who was in a daze.


    "Huh? Oh oh."


    Mu Ru foolishly took the forty taels of silver.


    Holding the heavy silver in his hand, he couldn''t believe it.


    Just two jars of stuff, they sold for forty taels.


    "Who is this?"


    "Her name is Mu Ru, my cousin. Next year, she will dry the shrimps with me. You can rest assured that the quality will be the same as mine. Please also collect them when the time comes."


    "You have already spoken, I will definitely give you this face. Don''t worry, I will take as much as I have at that time."


    Zhou Hong said with a smile.


    The shrimp master has always been thinking about it. If he can��t eat enough for himself, let alone give gifts, so of course the more this thing, the better.


    "Thank you, thank you, I will definitely hang out."


    Mu Ru hurriedly expressed his thanks.


    She felt that the happiness came too suddenly, and she felt stupid all of a sudden.


    "You''re welcome, I''m also looking at Qiao Yi''s face. After all, she helped me a lot."


    Zhou Hong said with a smile, but his tone was a little alienated.


    She is passionate about Qiaoyi, because Qiaoyi is her benefactor. If there is no Qiaoyi, she is likely to be the ordinary steward now, and because of Qiaoyi, she has already gone to the master''s side to handle affairs.


    The treatment here is not a little bit better.


    "Sister Zhou, we still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Joy hurried on his way, the things had already been sold, so there was no need to stay any longer.


    "Wait, you accept this."


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Baihuage

    Chapter 133 Baihua Pavilion


    Zhang Hong took out a lavender jade pendant from her bosom.


    Carefully handed it to Joey.


    "Jade pendant?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows. There was actually a lavender jade. It was the first time she saw it. No, she seemed to have seen purple jade somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Master''s property has opened up in every corner of Dayue, and this restaurant is just one of them. This jade pendant is a symbol of our distinguished guests, and all consumption is 50% off. When you have any difficulties, as long as you take out this jade pendant, you will Someone help you."


    Speaking of her master, Zhou Hong''s eyes are shining, which shows how much she worships her master.


    "This little jade pendant is so powerful? What if someone fakes it?"


    Qiao Yi was playing with the jade pendant in her hand, Zhou Hong''s heart skipped a beat with her careless appearance, for fear that Qiao Yi would break it.


    You must know that this purple jade pendant only costs ten yuan for the entire month.


    This is specially engraved by a master sculptor. There are heaven and earth on it. This craftsmanship cannot be faked.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to cheat."


    Zhou Hong said confidently.


    They don''t eat dry food. Everyone who holds a jade pendant has been investigated and recorded.


    "This jade pendant is pretty, but it doesn''t suit me."


    Qiao Yi handed the jade pendant to Zhou Hong.


    This is simply a hot potato.


    Giving her such a valuable thing to a village woman, no matter how you think about it, it feels wrong.


    She came from modern times, and she was very clear about the twists and turns of the businessman.


    If there is no value, who will show you affection for no reason?


    "Please be sure to accept it. Don''t worry, we have no plans for you. My master has everything. The reason why I gave you the jade pendant is because the master is optimistic about you and thinks that you will not be a good thing in the pool in the future."


    Zhou Hong said it very bluntly, her master is investing and forming a good relationship.


    "I understand. I''m a very simple person. I don''t have so many twists and turns. People respect me a foot, and I pay others a foot, and vice versa. I will accept this jade pendant. Thank you master for me. thank you too."


    Qiao Yi knew that the jade pendant could get into her hands, and it was inseparable from Zhou Hong.


    Without Zhou Hong, people would not even know who she is.


    "This is what I should do."


    Zhou Hong was very relieved, she knew that her efforts were not in vain.


    "There will be a period later."


    "There will be a period later."


    Leaving Tianxiang Restaurant, Qiao Yi and Mu Ru bid farewell.


    "Sister, I have remembered your kindness. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do. Don''t worry, don''t talk about it for a month in the next year, just tell me what you need to do in this life."


    At this time, Mu Ru, a big woman, actually shed a few tears.


    Joy shrank his neck uncomfortably while watching.


    Why does it feel so strange?


    Is this worth crying about?


    "I''ve made a note, and I will definitely not let you relax. There will be a lot of things at my house next year. Go back quickly, I''m leaving too."


    Qiao Yi couldn''t stand other people crying, so she hurriedly chased Mu Ru away.


    "Hey, let''s go now. I don''t feel at ease with the money in my pocket, I have to pay it back quickly."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Seeing that Mu Ru was gone, Qiao Yi found someone, asked about the way, and then rode away slowly.


    I ate some pancakes on the bullock cart when I came, so Joey is not hungry now.


    After leaving the county seat, Qiao Yi slowly speeded up.


    After adapting to this speed, Joey continued to accelerate.


    No way, it��s the first time she rides so fast, if she doesn��t get used to it, what if she overturns.


    If this falls, it will definitely hurt.


    Riding on a horse, looking at the surrounding scenery, what Joey saw was refreshing.


    This ancient unpolluted scenery is really beautiful.


    It is almost impossible to find such a scene in modern times.


    But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, there will be a tired day.


    In the first two days, Joey still found it quite novel, but after a few days, he felt bored.


    It''s really hard to see a person on the road, let alone a person, there is not even a shadow.


    Mountain stone trees.


    Still rocks and trees.


    Still rocks and trees.


    Still rocks and trees.


    There are no duplicate samples.


    Now Joey misses the days at home very much.


    There is Mu Xuan bickering, there is Mu Yun who is considerate, there is Mu Chen who is cute, and there is Mu Qing who is silently accompanying.


    It��s okay if you don��t want to think about it, your mind is full of their shadows.


    In order to arrive at the place earlier, Joey didn''t care about anything, and the two horses rode alternately.


    It was too dark to see at night, so I rested.


    After another five days of driving, Qiao Yi arrived in Lingluo Prefecture in the afternoon.


    Lingluo Prefecture is a small city with countless villages and towns around it, and several counties directly under it.


    Lingluo Prefecture is not comparable to ordinary county towns, and there is an endless stream of people entering the city.


    There are also a lot of businessmen and passers-by.


    Because there is no fame in the city, riding a horse is not allowed in the city.


    So Joey dismounted and stood in line, waiting to enter the city.


    After paying ten Wen to enter the city, Qiao Yi is just like Grandma Liu visiting the garden, curious everywhere she looks.


    The city is very lively, and there are more than one street performers.


    There are small vendors everywhere, selling everything.


    There are restaurants and teahouses, and they are all three-story buildings.


    You must know that the largest restaurant in the county is only two floors high.


    When Joey passed the Baihua Pavilion, he couldn''t help but stop.


    This should be Hualou.


    A place for women to have fun?


    But from the outside, it looks very elegant, without any dusty atmosphere.


    "Guest officer, it''s better to come in to have a rest and listen to a little song."


    At this time, a man with an enchanting figure, rouge and powder, twisting his waist and wearing a red dress, came to Qiao Yi with a smell of powder.


    "Ahem."


    Qiao Yi didn''t notice for a while, and was choked up.


    "Guest officer, what''s the matter with you? Come in and have a drink."


    While talking, he had already led Joey into the room.


    "Little Douzi, take the guest officer''s horse into the stable and feed it well."


    The anxious tone seemed to be afraid that Joey would run away.


    "okay."


    Xiaodouzi took the leash from Joey''s hand and led the horse directly to the backyard.


    The horse was taken away, so Qiao Yi had no choice but to follow into the Baihua Pavilion.


    Actually, Joey wanted to go in and have a look.


    After all, this kind of place is a must-see for time-traveling women.


    She is also a woman, and she is no exception.


    For this kind of place, it is quite curious.


    "Guest officer, please go upstairs."


    "Um."


    Joy looked around, the decoration was elegant, and there were many people in the hall, but it was not noisy.


    Every woman is accompanied by one or two men.


    Talk and laugh from time to time.


    Joy was led directly to the door of a room on the second floor, and then opened the door to enter.


    Suddenly a faint jasmine fragrance entered the nose.


    Not to mention, if it wasn''t for the person next to her wearing rouge and powder, she would have thought it was a teahouse.


    "Guest officer..."


    The man in red smiled and squeezed his fingers at Qiao Yi.


    Although Joey has never been to this kind of place, he knows the rules.


    "I want to take a bath and serve a table of wine and food. I like quietness."


    Qiao Yi took out a silver ingot of twelve taels from his arms, and put it in the hands of the man in red.


    The size of cities in this book is based on prefectures, counties, states, counties, and villages.


    The belated second update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Are you human?

    Chapter 134 Are you human?


    When the man in red saw the silver ingots of twelve taels, he laughed so hard that his teeth were blind.


    "Guest officer, please wait a moment, the slave family will go and prepare for you."


    The man in red turned his back, picked up the silver ingot in his hand, put it in his mouth and bit it.


    Seeing that it is true, I am so happy.


    "and many more."


    Joy stopped the man in red.


    "Guest officer, do you have anything else to explain?"


    "I''ll show you something, see if you recognize it."


    Qiao Yi took out the lavender jade pendant from his arms, and waved it in front of the man in red.


    Zhou Hong didn''t say which one belonged to her master, so she could only try one by one.


    Just to see if this jade pendant is as Zhou Hong said.


    Anyway, things have already been collected. If you don��t make good use of them, wouldn��t it be a waste?


    Maybe this journey will save a lot of money because of this jade pendant.


    The man in red didn''t take this seriously at first, but when the lavender flashed in front of his eyes, he was shocked.


    this is not��


    "My lord, please forgive me for being so blind that I almost ran into my lord."


    At this moment, the man in red spoke normally, and he was no longer tired.


    Joy is so comfortable listening to it.


    Finally, she stopped checking her ears for drugs.


    Hong Yi knew that there were not many people who could get this jade pendant in the whole month.


    His master has said that anyone who sees a jade pendant must be treated as a guest.


    Never offend.


    "You know this?"


    "Yes, the master said that whenever you see the purple jade pendant, you must treat it as a guest of honor, and all consumption is free. So please take it back."


    The red robe held the silver in both hands and handed it to Joey.


    "Don''t, just accept the money as it should be collected, just give me a discount, prepare a room, I want to stay overnight."


    She, Qiao Yi, is poor, but she doesn''t live in the Bawang store.


    "Yes, please wait a moment, my lord."


    The red dress retreated, and Qiao Yi sat down on the chair, thinking about what Mu Qing and the others were doing.


    "No, I have to hurry up and bring Yue Xi back. But what about the betrothal gift?"


    Qiao Yi frowned, what do you need to prepare for the bride price?


    Her eyes are darkened.


    Move gold directly?


    I feel a little bit of a loss, moving so much money, if it is withheld by those old **** in their palace, it will be terrible.


    Instead of that, she would rather give Yue Xi directly.


    But if she doesn��t give gold, what will she give?


    Medicine?


    Although it is valuable, it is too monotonous.


    Qiao Yi thought hard, but couldn''t figure out what dowry gift could impress those people.


    From Yueying''s letter, it is not difficult to see that the people in the Moon Palace are not very easy to get along with.


    "My lord, the hot water has been brought directly to your room, please come here, my lord."


    Joy was worrying, when Hong Yi knocked on the door and spoke.


    "Um."


    Hong Yi took Qiao Yi straight to the Tianzihao room on the third floor.


    "My lord, you wash up first, the clothes are ready."


    For some reason, Qiao Yi felt that the man''s smile was a bit ambiguous.


    But Joey didn''t think too much, but pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Hongyi didn''t follow in, but kindly helped close the door, and then beckoned people to hurry to prepare food and drinks.


    Qiaoyi entered the room and took off her coat, leaving only Xunyi in her body.


    Afterwards, she went straight to the bathtub placed in the room, and just about to take off Xianyi, she saw a pair of delicate white hands around her waist.


    Very perfect pair of hands.


    But at this time, Qiao Yi was not in the mood to admire, but was taken aback and almost fell into the bathtub.


    "you you you��"


    Joy was terrified enough, and then saw the person''s face again, all he knew was you, you, you.


    What kind of face is this.


    Overwhelming country and city?


    Peerless and enchanting?


    Naturally obsequious?


    Gosh, how would she describe it?


    This is simply stunning.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time she saw such a beautiful person.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, she has never seen such beauty.


    "Are you human?"


    Because he didn''t believe that there would be such a beautiful person in the world, Joey asked an idiot.


    "Do you think I am human?"


    As he spoke, he took Joey''s hand with both hands and placed it on his chest.


    Oh my god, this voice is also nice, it''s so soft to the bone.


    It gave her the urge to throw people down right now.


    If she was a man, it is estimated that this sentence can make her lose a lot of money.


    And this skin is also terribly delicate and slippery, as if soaked in milk.


    The hot touch of the palm and the beating heart all tell Joey that this is a person and a man.


    Because there is no chest.


    "Let''s go, how can people be so beautiful? Are you a monster?"


    Joy withdrew his hand as if he had been electrocuted.


    She didn''t know what she could do until she took it back.


    But to be honest, she really wanted to grab a couple of hands on him, and experience the smooth feeling for a good time.


    It''s like touching a baby''s skin.


    "Do you think I''m a monster?"


    The man was only wearing a thin gauze dress, and slowly approached Joey with a seductive body. The gauze slipped off his body little by little, and then hung on his shoulders.


    Joy originally wanted to keep avoiding it, but when he saw that his clothes were about to fall off, he helped him hang them up.


    "You''re a big man, why can''t you even wear clothes?"


    Hua Mingze raised his eyebrows, his winking eyes were full of astonishment.


    He thought Joey would come and take advantage of him.


    After all, as long as you have seen his face, there is no woman who is not attracted to him.


    But he never expected that Joy would help him pull up the clothes that were hardly considered clothes.


    I thought that his last fig leaf would be torn off today, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, but in my eyes my husband is the most beautiful."


    Qiao Yi kept his eyes straight, and tried his best to ignore the big living person in front of him.


    But why is her eyes disobedient?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi went straight to the bed, picked up the quilt, and then Hua Mingze felt his eyes go dark, and then found himself covered tightly by a thick quilt.


    "Phew, it''s much better now."


    Joy breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes were finally a little obedient.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you need help?"


    While talking, Hua Mingze wanted to come over again.


    "Stop, stop, stand there and don''t come over. Yes, right, just stand there and say."


    "Am I annoying?"


    Hua Mingze heard Qiao Yi say this, his eyes turned slightly red immediately, and his two big eyes were full of grievances.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s distress, it made her seem like a heartless person.


    "No, nothing, you are fine, really fine, beautiful and pretty."


    What Joey said was not against his will at all, because it was true.


    "That''s why you hate me."


    "No, why do I hate you, you are so beautiful, how can I hate beauty."


    "Then why are you so far away from me? Don''t let me get close? You just hate me."


    Speaking of this, Hua Mingze bit his lower lip tightly, looking devastated and heartbroken.


    Qiao Yi felt like Chen Shimei''s heartbroken.


    Suddenly found that the number of recommended votes was much less. Don''t worry, our Joey won''t stay outside for long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Sad Joey

    Chapter 135 Sad Joey


    "No, no, how could I hate you. I am a woman, you are a man, this man and woman can''t get along with each other. And I have a family. Of course, if you are away from home, you should avoid suspicion."


    Joy really didn''t want such a beautiful person to be sad, otherwise she felt like she had committed a big crime.


    "How can there be a woman who doesn''t steal, anyway, your husband won''t know."


    Hua Mingze said, and let go of the hand holding the quilt, allowing the quilt to fall freely.


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead, my mother, who can take this goblin away?


    Can''t be beaten, can''t be scolded, can''t be said!


    "Don''t come here first, pick up the quilt and put it on first, don''t you think it''s cold? By the way, what''s your name?"


    "I like it when you call me Jiuer."


    Joy: "..."


    Bah, let her call her nickname when we first met?


    However, hehe, this name is not bad.


    "That Jiu''er, can you put on a good dress? Then go outside and wait for me? After I take a shower, can I talk to you? Otherwise, the water will be cold."


    Joy tried to convince Hua Mingze.


    "I''ll rub your back for you. You can''t reach it by yourself. Of course, if you want to wash it together, I''m willing too."


    Joy: "..."


    She really wanted to call out for help, someone is driving a yellow car here!


    "Okay, you can take a bath, I will go to another place to wash, I don''t believe it, I still can''t take this bath."


    Joy muttered, picked up his clothes and ran out.


    Hua Mingze looked at Qiao Yi''s fleeing figure, covered his mouth and smiled, and then his whole face turned cold.


    Looking down at his almost naked body, ridicule flashed across his eyes.


    Joy found Hong Yi and asked him to put a bathtub in another room, so that Qiao Yi washed it comfortably.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Joey felt relaxed.


    Start eating with a refreshed face.


    Hongyi didn��t prepare many meals, four dishes and one soup, meat and vegetables, plus a pot of white wine.


    After eating and drinking enough, Joey fell asleep.


    Originally, Qiao Yi was a little sleepy, but she didn''t expect that today she didn''t sleep in bed at all, and she slept so soundly.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Joey woke up faintly.


    Opening his eyes, Qiao Yi saw Hua Mingze.


    "Morning."


    Hua Mingze smiled slightly, and Qiao Yi''s beautiful face bloomed in front of Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    Qiao Yi replied silly: "Morning."


    ��


    After Lingluo Prefecture, there is Baiyang County, and then there is Ji''an Mansion. After arriving at Ji''an Mansion, after a few days of walking, you will arrive at Yuecheng.


    In the past ten days, Joey has already traveled one-third of the distance.


    On the official road to Baiyang County, there are usually no other sounds except the wind.


    At this time, the sound of horseshoes ushered in the silent pipeline.


    Accompanied by the sound of horseshoes, and Joey''s wailing that wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Why is her life so hard?


    When I woke up, I found that there was a big living person in my bed.


    It''s fine if there are too many, but she even asked her to help redeem her body.


    Redemption would be fine, but she agreed to it so motherly.


    She didn''t even know how she got the gold.


    This is still because she is a VIP. They only charged one hundred taels of gold, which means, otherwise the five thousand taels would not be sold.


    You said that this helped redeem your body, then you can go, but who can tell her why you follow her?


    She is going to propose a marriage. If she brings a man here, Moon Shadow will kill her, right?


    The more he thought about Joey, the more afraid he became, and the more depressed he became.


    Hua Mingze was just the opposite, so he was in a much better mood.


    Not afraid of the cold, nor afraid of the skin being blown, so he just followed Qiao Yi.


    He eats whatever Joey eats, and Joey sleeps in Joey''s arms, using Joey as a quilt.


    During the period, Joey resisted many times, but all the resistance was invalid and defeated.


    It''s not that she can''t fix Hua Mingze, it''s just that she has a wronged face when she has nothing to do. I have no relatives for no reason, and you still bully me. I can''t live anymore. Qiao Yi feels distressed and can''t bear to say too much. If it''s serious, you can only admit it in the end.


    Because of Hua Mingze, Qiao Yi''s life has been more than a level of hardship.


    Because many things in the space cannot be taken out.


    What surprised Qiao Yi the most was that Hua Mingze''s vase, which can only be offered or kept in a room for viewing, can endure hardship so much.


    "Jiu''er, I will arrive in Baiyang County in one day. You..."


    "Wife master, don''t you want Jiu''er anymore? Jiu''er doesn''t want to be rich and powerful, but just a bite to eat. Can you not satisfy such a humble request? I am well supported, really."


    Joy: "..."


    She knew it would be like this.


    Do not call your wife the master, but the master.


    Don''t call me the master, but the wife.


    Not allowed to call, call master wife master.


    The mouth grows on someone, so Qiao Yi has no choice but to give it up. You can call it whatever you want, and she doesn''t care.


    "Tomorrow we will arrive in Baiyang County. We will rest for a day, and then we will go on our way at dawn. Then cover your face."


    "My wife, is it my face that makes you unhappy? Wife master, don''t worry, as long as you say a word, this face doesn''t matter."


    While talking, Hua Mingze raised his hand and pulled the hairpin from his head.


    "No, I''m afraid that others will take advantage of me."


    Joy hurriedly spoke.


    Such a beautiful face, it would be a pity to ruin it.


    "I knew the wife-lord cared about me. I am so happy."


    Hua Mingze smiled, and Joey almost fell off his horse.


    "Laugh less in the future."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Speak less, too."


    "Uh-huh."


    At this time, Hua Mingze is as obedient as a dog.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    I really don''t know whether it is good or bad to bring such a person.


    She really didn''t meet Hua Mingze that day, and she knew in her heart whether she did that thing herself.


    Besides, you have to have a feeling when you do that. She didn''t feel anything, she slept until dawn.


    But she knew it in her heart, but others didn''t.


    Thinking of the scene that day, Joey wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in.


    Looking at the troubled water around him, Qiao Yi sighed silently, let''s take one step at a time.


    No matter what, she had to find a chance to deal with this disaster.


    Otherwise, what will those brothers think when they go home?


    "My wife, is it true that Jiu''er is so good-looking that you can''t take your eyes off it."


    Joy: "..."


    This guy is so narcissistic, but there is no way, he has the capital of narcissism.


    "Well, you are so pretty."


    Facing this face, Qiao Yi really couldn''t say a word against his will.


    "I knew it was."


    Joy: "..."


    Know shit, how many times have you said this, do you know it yourself?


    It was getting dark, the two stopped and found a shelter from the wind, preparing to spend the night.


    "I''m going to find something to eat, don''t wander around here, keep an eye on the horse, and call me if you need something, I won''t go too far."


    Leaving this sentence, Joey got into the jungle.


    Now Joey regrets it very much, why didn''t he prepare more wild rabbits and pheasants back then.


    Going to catch it everywhere now, God knows how difficult it is.


    Fortunately, the goddess of luck still took care of her. After a while, Joey caught a hen pheasant and a nest of wild eggs.


    After counting, there were as many as eight.


    Ask for tickets, ask for collection. There is a lot of work at home these days, and it will be updated at 4,000 a day. When June starts, the minimum will be 6,000 a day. If there are more people watching, there will be more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： I am her husband

    Chapter 136 I am her husband


    The pheasant hen was caught. It is impossible for the pheasant eggs to hatch into chicks. Even if they hatched, they would not be able to survive this winter.


    So instead of freezing to death after hatching, it is better to play a little role now and fill her five internal organs temple.


    Actually, after talking so much, she wants to eat eggs, quack.


    There is no water source nearby, and the chicken is not easy to clean up, but it doesn''t bother Joey.


    Before going back, Joey packed up the chicken, then stuffed the egg into the chicken''s chest cavity, and covered it with mud.


    Holding a big mud dumpling, Joey walked back.


    Far away, Qiao Yi saw Hua Mingze sitting on a rock in a daze.


    I don''t know what to think so fascinated.


    Joy didn''t bother, just let him want to go.


    Find some dead branches, light them, and then put the mud **** in.


    Looking at the burning flames, Joey felt homesick again.


    I don��t know if the brothers are obedient and if they eat on time.


    Looking at Hua Mingze who was still in a daze beside him, Qiao Yi sighed.


    What the **** is going on with this guy?


    "My wife, is it..."


    "You are so beautiful, I am fascinated by it."


    Qiao Yi directly interrupted Hua Mingze''s words, and she knew that this guy would not say anything else except these few words.


    I don''t know how to develop this temperament, it''s too smug.


    "It''s Jiu''er''s honor that this face can be liked by the wife-lord."


    Hua Mingze looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    Joy''s heart was pounding as he watched, as if he was about to jump out.


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help covering her heart, my god, we''ve been together for several days, how can she still have no resistance to this Jiu''er?


    It''s not like I haven''t seen this beautiful boy before, why is she so useless now?


    "My wife, you are blushing."


    Hua Mingze said with a smile, and then moved closer to Joey.


    Louched in Joey''s arms like a cat, looking at the burning flames in front of him.


    "I am roasted by fire."


    Joy did not admit that he was blushing.


    "Jiu Er, sit on the side, it''s burning, sparks are splashing on you."


    Joy pushed Hua Mingze.


    "I don''t, I''m going to lie in the arms of my wife, only in this way can I feel that I''m alive."


    Joy: "..."


    Somehow, how could she hear a strong sadness from this sentence.


    Is she thinking too much?


    During the past few days of getting along, she felt that this guy was heartless, and no matter how hard she tried to drive him away, he couldn''t drive him away.


    Seeing that Hua Mingze was not moving, Qiao Yi had no choice but to give up, just lie on her stomach, she would not lose a piece of meat anyway.


    But the origin of this person made Qiao Yi a little curious.


    If she hadn''t been poor and white, she would have doubted this man''s intentions.


    The two stayed quietly for a long time, and Joey felt that the chicken was about ready.


    Only then pushed Hua Mingze.


    "Jiu''er, get up first, the chicken is ready."


    "Oh."


    This time he was very obedient, and got up obediently.


    There was still a trace of red marks on his face, presumably it was on Qiaoyi''s body.


    Qiaoyi used a wooden stick to pull out the mud ball, and then smashed it with a stone, and a strong fragrance came out immediately.


    "Well, it smells so good."


    Hua Mingze was already hungry, but when he smelled the aroma, he became even hungrier.


    "I''ll eat it later, it''s too hot."


    Seeing Hua Mingze looking like a greedy cat, Qiao Yi said with a smile.


    Secretly thought this is too cute.


    But such a lovely person, why did he follow her?


    I really can''t figure it out.


    Joy tore the chicken in half so that it would cool faster, and then pulled out the egg from the chicken belly.


    Under the heat, Joey pulled three eggs.


    Handed two eggs to Hua Mingze, and ate one for herself. The rest of Qiao Yi didn''t move. This egg is more convenient to carry, so let''s save it for when I''m hungry on the road.


    A pheasant is not too big, but it is late autumn, and the pheasant is very fat, weighing about five catties after packing.


    Hua Mingze ate more than half, and Qiao Yi ate the remaining half.


    To be honest, Joey wasn''t full, but it was already dark, and there was no way to find food anymore.


    Take off two thick clothes from the horse, Joey spread one on the ground and left the other covered.


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished paving, Hua Mingze came over.


    After a few days of getting along, Qiao Yi knew what Hua Mingze meant.


    As soon as he sat on his clothes, Hua Mingze came and sat beside him.


    As soon as Joey lay down, Hua Mingze slipped into Joey''s arms, and naturally took Joey''s arm as a pillow.


    Sighing inwardly, Joey covered the two of them up with another piece of clothing.


    In fact, this is also beneficial, at least it is not cold at night.


    Joy comforted himself in this way.


    The result of this was that Joey''s arm was numb the next morning, making it difficult to move.


    Because there were still a few eggs left yesterday, Joey didn''t plan to go find something to eat this morning.


    After Hua Mingze got up and tidied his hair, Qiao Yi handed the egg to Hua Mingze.


    "I''m hungry to eat on the way, I guess I will arrive in Baiyang County in the afternoon."


    "You eat too."


    There were five eggs in total, and Hua Mingze handed Joey three.


    "Eat, I''m a woman, it''s okay to be hungry. I''ll feed the horses, and we''ll leave after you finish eating."


    The vegetation at this time is particularly rich, and a few handfuls of grass are enough for horses to eat.


    "My wife, open your mouth."


    After a while, Hua Mingze came over and asked Qiao Yi to open his mouth.


    "Huh? Have you eaten? Well..."


    In the middle of speaking, something suddenly came into his mouth.


    Joy wanted to spit it out, but seeing that his hands were a bit dirty, he could only chew it in his mouth and swallow it into his stomach.


    As a result, Qiao Yi choked so much that he was about to find water, when a white and delicate hand handed over the kettle. Qiao Yi took it and drank several sips of water, which made her feel better.


    Feeling better, Qiao Yi raised his head, and saw Hua Mingze''s harmless face, with a little bit of guilt on his face.


    "Thank you Jiu''er, you can save the rest to eat. You wait here, clean up and we will leave."


    The words of reproach cannot be spoken, but can only be swallowed.


    Joy packed up all the clothes, and the horse was almost eaten by this time.


    The two of them rode on the road.


    Because they wanted to get to Baiyang County earlier, the two rode a little faster this time.


    But even so, the two didn''t arrive in Baiyang County until Shen Shi (3:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m.).


    From a distance, Joey could see the high city wall of Baiyang County.


    After walking in, Joey found that the city wall was estimated to be tens of meters high.


    This is the tallest city wall she has ever seen.


    Because it was afternoon, few people entered the city, but many people left the city.


    The two got off their horses early, and then led the horses towards the city gate.


    At this time, Hua Mingze had already put a veil on his face.


    "Stop, where are you?"


    Joy thought that this place was the same as the cities she had been to before, and she could enter after paying a fee, so she asked questions instead.


    "Mujia Village, Lingluo Prefecture."


    Qiao Yi, who is too small in the county, didn''t say anything, because even if he did, people wouldn''t know it.


    "What about him?"


    "I am her husband."


    Joy: "..."


    This guy is afraid that no one will want him, so he labels himself in such a hurry.


    Joy was speechless, but she didn''t say anything. She couldn''t say that he was wrong here, could she?


    Taking out a piece or two of silver from his pocket, Joey stuffed it into the soldier''s hand.


    When the soldier saw this, his tone of voice improved a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： beware of flower pickers

    Chapter 137 Beware of Flower Pickers


    "Recently there is a flower picker in the city, and he hasn''t been caught yet. Be careful. Don''t go out at night if you have nothing to do."


    "Thank you very much."


    Qiaoyi thanked her, and then entered the city with Hua Mingze.


    "Jiu''er, what do you mean by that soldier? Why do flower pickers tell me to be careful?"


    Qiao Yi was puzzled. This is the era when men and women are reversed. This flower picker should be a woman, right?


    Shouldn��t women pick flowers to pick men?


    Why don''t you tell Jiu''er to be careful, but ask her to be more careful.


    "The flower picker is a man, and he has been committing crimes for a long time since he specially picks on a wife like you. I heard that he is very beautiful. If he hadn''t picked the city lord''s daughter, the city lord''s daughter would miss him every night and die. Death. Otherwise, no one will take care of this matter."


    Speaking of this, Hua Mingze''s eyes darkened a lot.


    "What? Why? What happened to being a flower picker? Why do you still think about a flower picker?"


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out.


    There is nothing else here, but there are the most men, especially the daughters of this kind of city lord, so there are more men?


    To die for a flower picker, isn''t it worth it?


    "Because that flower picker was the one she loved the most and was going to marry Zhengjun. But she missed the appointment and married someone else."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel so bloody.


    However, how does Jiu''er know so much?


    "They said it."


    Hua Mingze seemed to know what Joey was thinking, and pointed to the two chattering aside.


    Joe listened carefully, and it was true.


    At the same time, Qiao Yi also understood why the flower picker picked on her.


    Because the flower picker seemed to be in a daze, he would not let go of any woman who was similar in stature to the city lord''s daughter.


    Because the flower picker is good-looking and works well, many women look forward to him picking them.


    Joy was listening intently, when suddenly he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Turning her head, she saw many people around her staring at her.


    Joy touched his face.


    "Jiu''er, is there something on my face?"


    "No."


    "Then why are you looking at me?"


    "Because you will definitely be targeted."


    "What?"


    Joy is blinded, she doesn''t want to be targeted.


    She has a cleanliness freak. She has been slept with by so many women, and she feels horrible when she thinks about it.


    "I''m hungry."


    Hua Mingze didn''t want Joey to stay here any longer.


    No matter what, he didn''t want Joey to be targeted.


    Such a filthy person, how can he deserve to touch his people?


    "Oh, let''s go to dinner and make a trip to the pharmacy before that."


    Joy has very little silver left, and she doesn''t want to spend gold.


    As for the one hundred taels of gold spent before, Qiao Yi was actually a little worried, but she had already spent it, so she had nothing to do.


    But from now on, don��t spend it if you can.


    Joy didn''t know where the pharmacy was, so he had to ask someone.


    "Just pass three intersections ahead and turn left."


    This sentence sounds very close.


    But the two of them pulled the horse and walked for a long time, but the time has not yet arrived.


    "Jiu''er, did we go wrong?"


    Qiaoyi looked around, and felt that they all looked similar.


    She is obviously not a road idiot, why has she been unable to remember the way since she got here.


    "We have walked two intersections, and we will arrive at one intersection."


    Sure enough, the two walked for half a stick of incense and finally arrived at the pharmacy.


    "Sheng''an Pharmacy."


    Looking at the flamboyant characters on the plaque, Qiao Yi whispered.


    The two stood firm in front of the pharmacy door, and there were not many people coming and going in and out of the pharmacy at this time.


    "Jiu''er, you watch the horse outside, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Um."


    Seeing Jiu''er nodding, Qiao Yi tidied up her clothes before walking into the pharmacy.


    "Guest officer, is there anything I can help you with?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi came in, a nimble young lady walked over.


    Didn''t underestimate Joey because of her clothes.


    This kind of service attitude made Qiao Yi very satisfied.


    Secretly thought that this pharmacy was doing really well.


    "I want to ask, do you collect medicinal materials here?"


    "For collection, ordinary medicinal materials go there. If it is a more expensive medicinal material, you need to find Dr. Wang. You can only accept it after passing her appraisal."


    "I have aged ginseng roots here."


    Joy casually took out the ginseng from his arms.


    "Be careful, be careful. How can you hold this thing like this, this way please."


    Xiao Erniang also knows medicinal materials. When she saw ginseng, she became anxious.


    It would be distressing for this ginseng to lose even one hair.


    The little second woman took Qiao Yi into a private room, then asked Qiao Yi to wait a while, turned around and ran out.


    At this time, a man came over and served Joey tea and a stack of snacks at the same time.


    Then an elderly woman walked in, but her steps were vigorous.


    "I am the doctor in charge here, my surname is Wang, I heard from Xiao Zhang that you want to sell ginseng?"


    The visitor didn''t talk too much at all, and just spoke directly.


    Joy was also unambiguous, she knew that especially this kind of ancient doctor was quite busy.


    "That''s right, take a look."


    Qiao Yi casually took out two ginseng sticks from his arms.


    Originally, she planned to sell one, but it was the service attitude here that made her decide to sell another one.


    Seeing Qiao Yi being so casual, Doctor Wang took out the ginseng, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    She puts such a big ginseng carefully, but the person in front of her is fine, does she really think it is a big radish?


    This is really reckless.


    Carefully picked up a ginseng, watched it carefully, and then removed a small root. Then put it in your mouth and taste it.


    Doctor Wang''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This is the best wild ginseng.


    The age of this ginseng is not short, it should be more than 500 years, and the storage is quite good.


    "Girl, if you sell both, I''ll offer one thousand taels."


    Speaking of one thousand taels, Dr. Wang felt a little nervous unconsciously.


    "Doctor Wang, you and I know the quality of my ginseng, isn''t the thousand taels a bit small? If it wasn''t enough money, you have to know that I wouldn''t be able to sell such an expensive life-saving medicine."


    Two roots of ginseng cost one thousand taels, which Joey felt was inappropriate no matter what he thought.


    "Well, I''ll give you another five hundred taels at most. This is the largest amount I can give."


    Doctor Wang doesn''t want to miss such a good quality ginseng.


    If it is in the capital city, or the prefecture city, it may be more valuable, but here in Baiyang County, 1,500 taels is already a sky-high price.


    Joy is very good at observing words and expressions, knowing that this is already the highest price.


    "That''s one thousand five hundred taels."


    When Dr. Wang saw Qiao Yi nodding, he was overjoyed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go get the banknote."


    "Doctor Wang, I need some broken silver."


    Qiao Yi is too lazy to exchange for broken silver anymore. This exchange will have to pay some handling fees. With that money, she can have a good meal.


    "OK, wait."


    Doctor Wang put down the ginseng with some reluctance, then turned and left the room.


    Soon Doctor Wang came over with two boxes.


    "Here are two thousand nine hundred taels of silver, and here are one hundred taels of broken silver. Take a look."


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, three thousand taels? One thousand five hundred and two?


    Fortunately, she thought two thousand and five.


    Thank you for your recommendation tickets, I love you~ I will add more updates every day after the busy work at home, so that the babies can enjoy watching. But it will take June at the earliest to finish the work~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： I will take care of my people

    Chapter 138 I will take care of my people


    "No need to read, I believe that Doctor Wang will not send me."


    Joe directly put the two boxes into her arms, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    "I don''t know your surname? Next time if there are medicinal materials of such good quality, please consider this pharmacy in advance, the price will definitely not be low."


    The medicinal materials can be processed so well, which means that this person must have some skills.


    In addition, this person has a very good personality and knows how to do things. There is nothing wrong with making friends with such a person.


    "Miangui, my surname is Qiao, if there is, I will think about it in advance, and leave."


    "Walk slowly, Xiao Zhang will see Miss Qiao off."


    "Hey, here we come."


    Joy was sent out the door, and saw a group of people outside.


    Among this group of people is Hua Mingze.


    At this time, the veil on Hua Mingze''s face had long since disappeared, and he was looking at the few people who surrounded him with a face full of bewilderment.


    When he saw Qiao Yi coming out, his eyes were filled with joy.


    "Wife master."


    The sound of wife master attracted everyone''s attention.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was dressed plainly, but she was indeed sent out by Xiao Zhang from the pharmacy, everyone had different expressions.


    Being able to be delivered by someone from the pharmacy in person, the origin of this person can be seen to be unusual.


    Some who understood it immediately began to retreat.


    Although beauty is attractive, life is the most important thing.


    If this offends someone who shouldn''t be offended, then the consequences of the matter are unimaginable.


    Of course it''s not that I''m afraid of getting into trouble, but I just don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of a man.


    Only a few bums were left, and they still surrounded Hua Mingze fearlessly.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yi''s face was pale, and he came to the front of several people step by step.


    Hua Mingze immediately ran behind Qiao Yi when he saw this.


    Feeling safe, Hua Mingze spoke up.


    "My wife, they lifted my veil."


    Jiu''er''s tone is very aggrieved, he has tried to reduce the sense of presence as much as possible.


    Why are you still surrounded?


    "You are the wife of this beauty? Give him to me for a price."


    "Since you all know that I am his wife, how can I let mine out?"


    Joy was not afraid at all when facing the woman in front of her who looked like she had been drained by wine and lust.


    Although she knew that they might have a backstage here, she was still not afraid.


    Anyway, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    In her previous life, she worked hard in the mall, and there were ten thousand ways to make their backstage collapse inexplicably.


    Of course, the premise is to give her a little time.


    But, as long as it''s not too much, she won''t do it easily.


    "Woman, don''t be ignorant of good and bad. It''s your man''s blessing that I can fall in love with your man. As long as you follow me obediently, I''m sure you will be popular and hot."


    "You can eat delicious food and drink spicy food just like the wife master, right the wife master."


    Hua Mingze looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    Joy nodded heavily.


    I sighed in my heart, I really didn''t know if it was right for me to do so.


    She doesn''t want to provoke men anymore.


    Really don''t want to.


    I hope Jiu''er is just putting on a show.


    "My people, I will take good care of them. Even if it''s related to me eating chaff, it has nothing to do with you. We haven''t eaten yet. If there''s nothing else, let''s leave. Jiuer, let''s go."


    Joy grabbed Hua Mingze, then pulled up his horse, and prepared to leave.


    "Shall I let you go? I''ll give you a way and leave the person behind, or don''t blame us for being rude. The man my wife likes has never been able to run away. As long as you let him stay with me for a night, we There is nothing in between."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, handed the rein to Jiu''er, and walked towards Wu Yun step by step.


    "What''s wrong with my old lady threatening you? What can you do to me?"


    Wu Yun straightened his chest, his thin body seemed to be blown down by a gust of wind.


    At this moment, the people who were with Wu Yun surrounded Qiao Yi.


    They are used to running rampant here.


    There are their guards beside them, so they are not afraid of Qiao Yi at all now.


    At this moment, those who watched the excitement around began to persuade.


    "Girl, forget it, there are plenty of men, and you can''t lose your life because of this man."


    "You better go, girl, you can''t keep this man."


    "If they like it, they won''t be able to run away. You should go, girl. It''s just a man. You don''t have to protect her like this."


    Joy''s face darkened the more he listened.


    In this era, men are really not valued.


    Is he an item?


    If you say no, don��t, and if you say give it away, give it away?


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs."


    Qiao Yi scolded angrily, and then looked at Wu Yun.


    "Look at this man, he is too ignorant."


    "That''s right, it''s obviously to help her, to see her virtue."


    "Just wait, she probably won''t be able to leave Baiyang County today."


    "Look at it, she doesn''t listen to our advice, and we don''t care."


    Joy directly ignored this group of people who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal.


    "I know that you must have a background to be able to run amok in Baiyang County. But have you ever thought that since I dare to fight against you, then I have thought about all the consequences. Oh yes, and Have you ever heard a saying, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes."


    Wu Yun was taken aback by what Qiao Yi said.


    It��s true that she is the second generation ancestor, and it��s true that she spent too much time and didn��t learn well, but it doesn��t mean she has no brains.


    The reason why she lived so long is because she has a brain.


    Don''t fight with the group of people in the family, and drink and eat every day, otherwise she can''t live so comfortably.


    Thinking of various possibilities, Wu Yun frowned.


    "We''re just passing by here. You''re not playing Jiu''er''s idea. There will be no trouble between you and me. Otherwise...hehe, there are some consequences that you can''t bear. I think there must be many people watching your position. "


    The last sentence, Qiao Yi said it close to Wu Yun''s ear.


    Of course, saying that doesn''t mean that Joey knows anything.


    She''s totally fooling around.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble for someone who is unfamiliar with this place.


    At that time, even if you can defeat this group of wine bags and rice bags, it will be useless.


    Now Joey only hopes that he can fool the person in front of him by fooling around.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Wu Yun glanced at the partners around him, and suddenly felt that everyone was staring at her.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was overjoyed.


    This person is already suspicious, which is a good sign.


    shows that she has believed her word.


    "When we meet, we are friends. If we don''t fight, we don''t know each other. Why don''t I treat everyone to a drink?"


    Hitting a stick is giving a sweet date, Qiao Yi understands this.


    She threatened him just now, and now she has to show weakness, otherwise he won''t be able to embarrass her.


    Speaking of wine, Qiao Yi winked at Wu Yun and gave him a look that you understand.


    Wu Yun is of course happy when there are steps to go down.


    "You are wise, and there will be a sister who will take care of you in the future. No one in Baiyang County dares to think about your brother-in-law."


    Wu Yun led the way, Qiao Yi walked beside, Hua Mingze led the horse and followed behind Qiao Yi.


    A group of people left in such a mighty way.


    Leaving behind a group of bewildered onlookers.


    I don��t understand how they reconciled so quickly when they were looking like they were going to fight just now, and they still went to drink together.


    Arriving in front of the largest flower building in Baiyang County, I looked up at the name, and it was also called Baihua Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Joey breathed a sigh of relief.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： How bad is this aesthetic?

    Chapter 139 How bad is this aesthetic?


    If this place and the Baihua Pavilion in Lingluo Prefecture belong to the same owner, then she can save a lot of money for this drink.


    As if knowing what Qiao Yi was thinking, Hua Mingze spoke softly.


    "This Baihua Pavilion blooms all over Dayue, and there are Baihua Pavilions in any state and county. Their masters are the same person."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to know so much. Let me tell you, wherever there is trouble, you can''t be in this Baihua Pavilion, or you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    Speaking of walking around without food, Wu Yun shuddered.


    Qiao Yi didn''t care, she didn''t come here to cause trouble, so what was she afraid of?


    As soon as the group entered the Baihua Pavilion, a man in a red dress with heavy makeup walked over with his waist twisted.


    The corners of Joey''s eyes twitched as he watched.


    Is it true that every bustard in Baihua Pavilion is like this?


    "Hey, what kind of wind brought you Miss Wu here today. Go inside quickly, there are a few new ones here today, just for your palm."


    As he spoke, his whole body clung to Wu Yun''s body.


    Wu Yun took advantage of the opportunity to stop the old bustard''s small waist, and kissed the face that was covered with thick powder, and then patted the red-clothed old bustard''s buttocks before letting go.


    "Oh, you will take advantage of others."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi quickly turned her head and glanced at Jiu''er, who was naturally beautiful and didn''t wear any makeup, and felt a lot better.


    She was really about to throw up just now.


    How bad is this aesthetic?


    This kind of thing can be mouthed!


    When Hua Mingze saw this, his eyes turned into crescents, and he knew that this woman was different from others.


    "Little fairy, today is this... Hey girl, what''s your last name?"


    Wu Yun just wanted to say his surname, but found that he didn''t know what people''s name was at all.


    "Joe."


    Qiao Yi was speechless. She didn''t know her last name, so she dared to drink with her.


    "Sister Qiao is treating guests today, remember to bring all the good things for this lady to take care of."


    Wu Yun said with a squinting face. At the same time, he did not forget to look at Hua Mingze.


    Hua Mingze hid behind Qiao Yi when he saw this.


    "Jiu''er? We''ll leave after dinner, don''t be afraid."


    Joy thought that Jiu''er was not used to coming here.


    After all, he just came out of such a place not long ago.


    "Miss Qiao, you are really handsome. Is this your first time here?"


    The bustard glanced at Hua Mingze, and frowned slightly, but it was not obvious.


    This is a place for women to have fun, not for men.


    Qiao Yi frowned when he saw the bustard looking at Jiu''er.


    "When the good wine and good food are served, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, and don''t watch what you shouldn''t watch."


    Joy took out the lavender jade pendant from his arms.


    The old bustard in red carefully took the jade pendant, and immediately dared not say anything.


    This is a token only for their distinguished guests.


    Those who can have this kind of jade pendant are either the master''s friend, or people of the same status as the master.


    Carefully returned the jade pendant to Qiao Yi, and then honestly led a group of people upstairs.


    Wu Yun''s mouth has been open ever since he saw the jade pendant.


    She has heard of this jade pendant before, and only those with very high status can own it.


    It should be said that even if you have a special status, you may not have one.


    But this kind of object made her see it on a person who didn''t look like a nobleman.


    Arrived on the third floor, Qiao Yi took two ten taels of silver ingots and threw them to the old bustard in red.


    "Is it enough?"


    Twenty taels, it should be enough to eat and eat, even if you find two oirans, it should be enough. After all, there is a discount.


    "Enough, enough, just a moment."


    He didn��t want to say that it wasn��t enough, so he quickly backed out after speaking.


    He has to hurry up and get ready, otherwise he will offend the young lady, and he will be too busy to walk around.


    Looks like we have to invite that guy out.


    A group of people entered the private room, Qiao Yi directly found a seat and sat down, and poured a cup of tea for Jiu''er, only to find that there was no one sitting besides her and Jiu''er.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? Sit down, didn''t you agree that I will treat you."


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him with a puzzled face, Wu Yun patted his face.


    "Sister... sister..."


    "Stop, don''t call me sister, I don''t have a sister. Just call me by my name."


    If she had such a younger sister, she might not be far from dying of anger.


    "Your jade pendant..."


    Wu Yun rubbed her fingers, she wanted to take a look, so that she could brag about it when she went back.


    "You said this?"


    Joy took it out casually.


    "That''s right, that''s it."


    Wu Yun nodded fiercely, and will take over later.


    "Wait a minute, this was given to me by someone else. What if it breaks? I can''t explain it. But then again, it doesn''t seem to be useful except for a discount on meals."


    Hearing this, Wu Yun almost fell down.


    Useless?


    This is useless?


    It''s a status symbol, okay?


    If she has such a jade pendant, she can walk sideways in Baiyang County, no, even in Ji''an Mansion.


    It seems that Miss Qiao should be from which family to exercise, otherwise how could she carry such a beautiful man with her?


    This jade pendant was probably given to her by someone in the family who was afraid of her suffering.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yun''s attitude changed 180 degrees.


    The others have been following Wu Yun all along. Although their brains are not very good, they do have sharp eyesight.


    Seeing that Wu Yun looked like a dog, he immediately knew that this person in front of him was not simple.


    Just as Wu Yun was thinking about how to get close to Qiao Yi, the old bustard in red brought someone in.


    Before Qiao Yi could see clearly, she smelled the smell of powder first.


    Choking made Joey frown.


    "Miss Qiao, Miss Wu, these are all newcomers from our Baihua Pavilion. They haven''t bloomed yet. Take a look and see if there is anyone you like."


    The red-clothed smile trembled wildly, constantly boasting how good the man here is.


    This one can play piano, that one can play chess, and that one can play calligraphy.


    Anyway, I know everything.


    There are a total of more than ten, all dressed in colorful clothes.


    "Miss Qiao, you are the host, you go first."


    At this time, Wu Yun''s eyes almost straightened when he saw these men, but he didn''t forget to ask Qiao Yi to choose first.


    "You guys choose, I''m not interested."


    Qiao Yi waved her hand, signaling for Wu Yun and the others to choose.


    Wu Yun and a few others were not polite at all, and they went directly to one person and two, and all the dozen or so people stayed behind.


    Wu Yun waved at the old bustard in red, took a bank note to the old bustard, and winked at the old bustard.


    The bustard understood immediately.


    People are looking down on his group of rouge vulgar fans.


    Fortunately, he had already sent Xiao Qi to prepare.


    Listening to Wu Yun and the others making fun of these men and making nasty jokes, Qiao Yi regretted it.


    She is just asking for trouble for herself.


    Looking at the table full of meals, Joey, who was already very hungry, didn''t have any appetite.


    Wu Yun knew what was going on as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    It seems that the lady from this big family is not used to this kind of place.


    Wu Yun waved to Hong Yi again, whispered a few words to him, and then came to Qiao Yi.


    "Just now the bustard told me that there is a room next door, where you can see the outside scenery, and it is very clean, do you want to go and have a sit?"


    Joy immediately recovered after hearing the words.


    She really can''t stay here anymore, now there is no other smell in this room, it''s all powder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Small seven

    Chapter 140 Xiao Qi


    "this way please."


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Wu Yun knew he was right.


    People like them seem to be doing nothing all day long, but who knows the hardships among them?


    In this day and age, without a little brain, it is impossible to survive.


    Regardless of whether Qiao Yi is a child of a big family or not, just because she has that jade pendant, she can''t be messed with.


    As for losing face, it is better than losing your life.


    Coming to the next box, Qiao Yi took a deep breath.


    She was almost suffocating just now.


    It smells a little powdery, but it actually smells good.


    But she couldn''t stand this kind of scribbling, and this face made her look like a ghost, she really couldn''t bear it.


    "You guys stay here, I''m going over there."


    At this time, Wu Yun was still thinking about the beauty.


    "Go, all expenses are mine."


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    Wu Yun and Hong Yi retreated together, Qiao Yi and Jiu''er spoke.


    At this time, the table was already full of food and wine, and Qiao Yi could eat as soon as they were seated.


    "Let''s eat, I''m already hungry."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, first poured a glass of wine for Qiao Yi, and then poured a glass for himself.


    This Otsuki wine, in Joey''s eyes, is really like water with a little liquor flavor.


    So it''s not a problem to have a drink.


    As soon as the glass of wine was drunk, there was a knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    Joy put down his glass and looked towards the door.


    I saw a man in a light blue gauze skirt walking slowly with lotus steps.


    "Xiaoqi from my family is here to serve the young lady for dinner."


    Xiao Qi bowed slightly, with a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery in front of her chest.


    The corners of Qiao Yi''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw this.


    Are all the Baihua Pavilions the same?


    How is this posture so familiar to her.


    She remembered that Jiu''er seemed to wear even less clothes than Xiao Qi at that time.


    But having said that, the people in the Baihua Pavilion are too beautiful, right?


    Where did you find all this?


    This Xiaoqi is even more beautiful than Jiuer, so charming.


    But why does she look familiar?


    It''s not that he''s prettier than Jiu''er, it''s just that Xiao Qi is more than a grade higher than Jiu''er in terms of seductiveness and understanding of women.


    If Xiao Qi is said to be mature, then Jiu''er should be said to be immature. Given time, no one will be able to compare her.


    Fortunately, Jiu''er is out of the sea of ??suffering, and can have her own life in the future.


    "Can you sing?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t drive Xiao Qi away, but she didn''t agree to let Xiao Qi come over to serve her either.


    The smell of powder on Xiaoqi''s body was very light, and Qiao Yi didn''t dislike her. In addition, she was beautiful, so Qiao Yi didn''t drive her away.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean she loves the other when she sees one.


    "My family can sing some little songs."


    Xiao Qi said respectfully.


    Before he came, his father had warned him ten thousand times, so that he must not neglect this one.


    When seeing Xiao Jiu, Xiao Qi was resigned and angry, but he didn''t show it at all.


    They were sent out from the capital together, and everyone went to different places.


    But why did he appear here?


    It is not difficult to imagine that he should have been redeemed.


    "Put on some clothes, sit there, and sing a song that you are good at."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Jiu''er just glanced at Xiao Qi at first, and then his eyes were all on the dining table, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up slightly.


    He really saw the right person.


    Nodded slightly at Xiao Qi, smiled warmly, and then began to serve Qiao Yi carefully.


    "Eat your own, don''t worry about me, eat more meat if you are so skinny."


    Qiaoyi picked up a chicken leg for Jiu''er, and then ate it by herself.


    For Joey, serving food for others is the most common thing.


    But in the eyes of the two men in the room, it was completely different.


    Xiaoqi was extremely jealous, thinking why Jiuer took all the good luck.


    Jiu''er narrowed her eyes slightly, looking very happy.


    But Joey didn''t look at anyone, fighting with the food on the table.


    After Xiao Qi finished singing, she looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    I hope Qiao Yi will feel compassion, and it is best to redeem him too.


    After all, no one wants to live in this kind of place.


    Now he seems to be in good shape, but who knows that his father is already ready to let him sell himself.


    As long as he sells himself, he dare not think about the days to come.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t look up at him at all, Xiao Qi looked at Jiu''er.


    The meaning is obvious, you once owed me a favor, and today I will ask you to pay it back.


    Jiu''er lowered her head slightly, then raised her head, and smiled at Xiao Qi, the meaning was obvious, I tried my best, but we have nothing to do with each other in the future.


    Xiao Qi nodded slightly.


    As long as there is a slight chance, he can grasp it.


    "My wife, Xiao Qi and I used to be good friends."


    "Friend?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, not understanding why Jiu''er would say that.


    However, Qiao Yi''s gaze has moved from the food to Xiao Qi.


    I don''t know what''s going on, Jiu''er and Xiao Qi are both beautiful, and they feel that their personalities are similar, but for Xiao Qi, she actually has a feeling of dislike.


    "Miss, Jiu''er and I came from the capital together. We were always together before that. It''s just that he was sent to Lingluo County and I came to Baiyang County."


    Xiao Qi found an opportunity and began to desperately find a sense of presence.


    Speaking of the capital city, a flash of hatred flashed in Jiu''er''s eyes, but it was fleeting.


    "That''s right, Xiao Qi once helped me a lot."


    Jiu''er said softly, seeing that Qiao Yi had almost eaten, she poured Qiao Yi a cup of tea.


    Xiao Qi came over and sat down opposite Qiao Yi, showing her unique charm to the fullest.


    Seeing the amazement in Qiao Yi''s eyes, Xiao Qi was satisfied.


    A dark light flashed in Jiu''er''s eyes.


    "Miss, Jiu''er and I were brothers and sisters when we were in the capital. If we hadn''t helped each other, it would have been difficult for us to survive."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi wiped the tears from his eyes.


    "The capital is so dangerous?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, the capital is under the foot of the emperor, so it should be peaceful and prosperous, right?


    "For you, Miss, it may not be dangerous, but for a man like us, especially a handsome man, it is quite dangerous. If you are not careful, you will become her plaything."


    "Even if there is a backer, it may not be safe, because many people will choose to send out our beauty to achieve certain purposes."


    "Really?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er, and after hearing what Xiao Qi said, why did she feel that a man is not as good as a pig.


    "Well, Xiao Qi is right."


    "Then how did you get to... a place like this?"


    Joy organized his language and spoke in as harmless a way as possible.


    According to Xiao Qi, they should be given as gifts instead of coming to Baihua Pavilion.


    "We are all the sons of criminal officials, sent to this kind of place, take a look here."


    Xiao Qi lifted the broken hair on his forehead.


    I saw a plum blossom pattern in the center of the brow.


    "this is?"


    This Jiu''er also has it on her head, she thought it was a painting.


    "This is the mark of wearing a sinful body. Unless you die, this mark will never be removed. Even if you marry, it is not even as good as a concubine. We are lucky to be assigned to such a place."


    Speaking of this, the teardrops in Xiaoqi''s eyes rolled around his eye sockets, with an expression of pity for me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： let her redeem me

    Chapter 141 Let her redeem me


    Qiao Yi was about to hand Xiao Qi a handkerchief, but Jiu''er rushed to hand her own handkerchief to Xiao Qi.


    "Wipe it."


    "Jiu''er, is it really as he said? But since it is a crime, why did I redeem it for you so easily?"


    Qiao Yi couldn''t understand, the punishment for the son of a criminal subject was so severe, so why did she only spend a hundred taels of gold to redeem her body?


    And even gave her the deed of prostitution?


    Jiu''er shook her head, expressing that she didn''t know.


    In fact, he had a guess in his mind, but he was not sure.


    "For the rich and powerful, as long as they want to, there is nothing they can''t do."


    Seeing that the tear attack was not working, Xiao Qi had to slowly wipe the corners of her eyes.


    At the same time, it is said in a meaningful way.


    Joy: "..."


    She is not rich and powerful.


    Really couldn''t figure out what was going on, so Joey stopped thinking about it.


    all will be good.


    She has nothing to worry about anyway.


    As for what Xiao Qi meant, Qiao Yi ignored it. She already had such trouble as Jiuer, and if Xiao Qi was redeemed, it would probably be even more troublesome.


    And this little seven doesn''t look that simple.


    "It turns out that no matter where you go, your strength speaks."


    Joy muttered to herself, now she actually thought of taking part in the scientific examination to become an official.


    "My wife, let''s stay here today. It happens that the two of us haven''t seen each other for a long time. This time we have a chance, let''s have a good chat."


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    At the same time, he had already hugged Joey''s arm with both hands. As long as Joey disagreed, he would grab Joey''s arm and act coquettishly.


    He didn''t want Xiao Qi to stay here anymore, and he might say something that shouldn''t be said later.


    Son of the guilty minister!


    Hehe, maybe in Xiao Qi''s eyes they are the sons of criminal ministers.


    But he didn''t think so.


    One day he will seek justice for his loved ones.


    But now, she can only find a place to stay.


    "I can live anywhere, you can chat, but you can''t chat too late, we have to continue on our way tomorrow."


    Of course, Joey couldn''t bear to refuse the beauty''s request.


    "Yeah, wife master, you are so kind."


    Jiu''er took advantage of Qiao Yi''s unpreparedness, and kissed Qiao Yi directly.


    Now that she was his safe haven, maybe she could help him.


    He believes in his choices.


    Joy was stunned, she was secretly kissed.


    "My wife, let''s go first."


    Jiu''er got up quickly, and then pulled Xiao Qi away who didn''t want to leave.


    Until both of them left, Qiao Yi touched the place where Jiu''er had kissed.


    A wry smile appeared on his face.


    She, did she do something wrong?


    As for Jiu''er, she really didn''t know what to do.


    She could feel that Jiu''er had no admiration for her.


    Because Jiu''er and Mu Qing looked at her differently.


    So she didn''t understand even more why Jiu''er did this.


    Can''t figure it out, so Joey doesn''t think about it either. Anyway, sooner or later she will know the reason.


    Seeing that it was still dark, Qiao Yi found Hong Yi and waved at him.


    "Miss Qiao, I wonder if you enjoyed your meal?"


    "Well, change to a clean bedding, and I will stay here tonight."


    "This matter is on the servant''s shoulders."


    The red dress lined up her chest and promised.


    "I''ll go out for a walk and come back before dark. Their consumption will be charged to me. If you don''t have enough money, tell me."


    "Don''t worry, the slave family knows. Do you want the slave family to find someone to accompany you?"


    Hong Yi was still a little worried about Qiao Yi''s personal safety. If something happened, it would have nothing to do with him.


    "No, I''ll just walk around, by the way, don''t embarrass my people."


    After leaving these words, Qiao Yi turned around and left the Baihua Pavilion.


    ��


    "Xiao Qi, you shouldn''t have said those words."


    At this time, in a private room, Jiu''er''s face was covered with frost.


    "What''s the matter? Why, are you afraid that your good wife will know? Could it be that you fell in love with her? This is not the Jiu''er I know."


    Xiao Qi had a nonchalant expression on her face, and she was lying on the edge of the bed playing with her nails casually.


    "Mother is not a criminal, I don''t allow you to say that about her."


    "Oh, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the criminals, the whole family would be executed? Let me tell you, Hua Mingze, all of this was caused by you. If it wasn''t for you, nothing would happen to my mother. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where it came from." The bastard, our family will be fine, I will not come here, and I will not lose my qualifications to be a father for the rest of my life."


    Xiao Qi stood up, pointed directly at Jiu''er''s nose and said.


    The sharp nails were about to touch Jiu''er''s tall nose.


    "I said, that matter has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh, it has nothing to do with you? Do you know what my mother has done for you? If it weren''t for you, I would be the future queen, and all the glory and wealth would be me. But because of you, all of this has come to naught. Originally I feel that you are in the dust with me, and I feel very relieved. But why is the good luck on your side?"


    "Why was you the one who was redeemed, and why was I the one who was barren? Why do you say? Why?"


    Xiao Qi is very emotional now.


    "elder brother��"


    "Shut up, I don''t have a younger brother like you. Since the day you came to my house, our family has never been safe. My sisters and brothers have accidents one after another. You are the culprit of all this. If it weren''t for you, there would be no peace in my mother''s room. There wouldn��t be that thing, without that thing, my family wouldn��t be ransacked.��


    "And you, the culprit of all this, have nothing to do because of the words of the crown lady. You said that if the crown lady knew that you followed someone else and called someone else''s wife, what would she do?"


    "Hua Mingli, let me tell you again that my mother was framed because my mother blocked some people''s eyes. All this has nothing to do with me. I don''t care whether you admit that I am my mother''s child or not, I will be my mother''s Xiao Jiu, it''s been the same all my life. Also, you don''t need to involve the princess, this matter has nothing to do with her."


    "Ha ha."


    Xiaoqi raised her head and laughed loudly, and finally burst into tears.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s useless to say more. Mother, fathers, brothers and sisters, and the more than one hundred servants are all because of you. Without you, nothing will happen. This is an unchangeable fact .You touch your conscience, am I wrong? As for the princess, do you really think that this has nothing to do with her?"


    "What? Don''t talk anymore? As long as you let that woman redeem me today, then our affairs will be cancelled, and you will have nothing to do with our Hua family. At the same time, I can tell you a piece of news about the princess."


    At the end, Xiao Qi actually smiled, her smile was very charming, a little weird, and she looked like she was watching the show.


    Hearing Xiao Qi mentioning the Empress Dowager, Xiao Jiu''s expression was a little complicated.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best. As for whether I can succeed, it''s hard to say."


    "I believe in you, you have that ability."


    "Please remember what you said, I have one more request, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, watch your tongue."


    Jiu''er left behind these words, turned around and left the room.


    Looking at Jiu''er who left, Xiao Qi laughed out loud, with hatred in his eyes.


    Hee hee~ I��m asking for tickets again~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： Am I blocking Misss eyes?

    Chapter 142 Am I in the way of Miss''s eyes?


    "Hua Mingze, it''s all because of you, and I won''t make it easy for you. What I have endured, I will put all on you. I am looking forward to it now, when you know the true face of the princess what would it be like."


    The voice of gnashing teeth sounds particularly penetrating.


    But at this time Jiu''er couldn''t hear it.


    Jiu''er left the room without going anywhere, but went directly to Qiaoyi''s room.


    Hearing that Qiao Yi had gone out, he asked someone to prepare bath water.


    Joy left Baihua Pavilion and began to walk aimlessly on the street. Whenever he encountered interesting things, he would stop and pick a few to buy.


    Along the way, Joey bought a lot of things before he knew it.


    Fortunately, there was space, so Joey bought some and put some in the space.


    Think of Mu Yun and the others when they saw these small objects. With that happy look, Joey became more motivated to buy it.


    Walking and stopping all the way, Joey came to the lake.


    At this time, not only the boats in the lake, but also the shops on the roadside have already lit their lanterns.


    The ancient night, this is the first time Joey has seen it.


    Just like a modern night market, it sells everything and is extremely lively.


    The red lanterns on the side of the road are reflected in the lake, like stars.


    The only difference between the ancient night market and the modern night market is that it was in ancient times, surrounded by red lanterns. One is in modern times, surrounded by neon lights.


    As for the others, there is not much difference.


    This gave Joey a sense of intimacy.


    "Osmanthus cake, delicious osmanthus cake."


    "Sugar Man, Sugar Blower."


    "Chaos, chaos with thin skin and big stuffing."


    Shouts ebb and flow from each other.


    Osmanthus cake, sugar figurine, fire, whatever is on sale, Joey bought it all.


    Tired from walking, Joey came to the lake and found a quiet place to sit down.


    Looking at the sparkling lake, Joey''s heart slowly calmed down.


    "The two phases of the lake and the autumn moon are harmonious, and the surface of the lake has no mirrors."


    At this moment, a soft and delicate voice came, and Joey subconsciously turned around, only to see a man with a light veil behind him.


    "Young master is very elegant."


    Joy stood up, nodded slightly, and then turned to leave.


    "Did I block Miss''s eyes? Why did you leave right after you sat down?"


    "My lord was joking, I just suddenly want to go to Langfang in the lake for a walk. The scenery in the lake should be better than the scenery on the shore."


    Joy smiled gently.


    "There is no difference between the scenery in the lake and the scenery by this lake. The only difference lies in the people watching the scenery."


    "You also said that it depends on the person who sees the scenery. For me, if you change the angle, the scenery will be very different."


    Joy still smiled modestly.


    For her, smiling a warm smile is already a subconscious action of the body.


    How many cold faces have you seen in your previous life?


    But she can still smile like that.


    Because of this, she earns more than others, and at the same time, she will be fired sooner.


    "Really, I''m curious when you say that, how about going together?"


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing to be misunderstood."


    Joy refused with a smile.


    Not relatives or friends, only met once. To go on board with her.


    Should she say that this man is bold, or does she have other plans?


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person who cares about the world."


    The man''s tone became a little cold.


    "People live in the mundane world, and no one can escape from the mundane world. I am just one of the ordinary people. The young master thinks highly of me, so I will leave."


    Joe left in a big stride, at this moment he was in no mood to visit the night market at all.


    This inexplicable man is really strange.


    They didn''t know each other, and they misunderstood the whole person.


    While passing by a stall selling buns, Qiao Yi stopped and bought a few big buns before continuing to walk back.


    When we arrived at Baihua Pavilion, it was already dark.


    But Baihua Pavilion is still bustling.


    The old bustard in red was entertaining guests, and when he saw Joey coming back, his eyes lit up.


    Hastily walked over to Joey.


    "Miss Qiao, you''re back, how is it outside?"


    "Well, it''s good, you''re busy, I''m going to rest."


    "Take a good rest, and if you need anything, just ask."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi responded, and then went straight to the third floor.


    As soon as he entered the door, Qiao Yi saw Jiu''er sitting at the table in a daze.


    At this moment, Jiu''er was dressed in tulle, with long hair draped over her shoulders, dragging her chin with one hand, exuding a lazy charm.


    Hearing the door rang, Jiu''er turned to look at the door. When he saw Qiao Yi coming back, Jiu''er''s eyes lit up.


    "My wife, you are back."


    "Well, here are buns, eat some, I don''t think you have much dinner."


    "Yeah, thank you wife master."


    Jiu''er said happily, then picked up the steamed stuffed bun and ate it slowly.


    After eating two big buns, Jiu''er stopped.


    "My wife, I want to tell you something."


    Jiu''er was a little hesitant, and spoke a little hesitantly, but she was charming.


    Especially the slightly pursed red lips, it really makes people want to take a bite immediately.


    "Um?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, wearing so little clothes today, and deliberately seduce her vaguely, what exactly do you want her to do?


    But it shouldn''t be a simple matter, otherwise I wouldn''t even use seduction.


    But Jiu''er looked down on her too much. How could she be confused for the second time with the same thing?


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi''s eyes were very cold, so he knew that his calculation was wrong.


    "Xiaoqi is my brother."


    "elder brother?"


    Joy was surprised, she never thought that Xiao Qi would be Jiu''er''s brother.


    But although they are both very beautiful, they are not very similar.


    After Jiu''er clarified the matter between him and Xiao Qi, Qiao Yi frowned and tapped the table with his hands.


    He weighed in his heart whether to do this or not.


    "Wife master, Xiao Qi is my only relative in this world. Although we are not compatible, he is still my relative, so... I also ask wife master... to redeem Xiao Qi."


    In the end, as the air pressure in the room became lower and lower, Jiu''er''s voice became lower and lower.


    Originally he thought it was easy.


    Because he didn''t make any effort at that time, Joey ransomed him.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to redeem Xiaoqi now, but now he realizes that he seems to be wrong.


    Joy discovered that it is not so easy to be a fool.


    "Jiu''er, do you really want me to redeem Xiao Qi?"


    "Well, if the wife is not willing, Jiu''er..."


    Jiu''er lowered her head, bit her lower lip lightly, her voice was waxy.


    Joy''s body went numb when he heard the voice.


    I couldn''t help but smile wryly in my heart, this is really a goblin.


    "Do you know where I''m going and what I''m going to do?"


    Joy felt that there were some things she needed to clarify.


    It is not impossible to redeem Xiao Qi, but she is afraid.


    On the one hand, it was because she felt that Xiao Qi was not easy to get along with, and on the other hand, she was afraid that Xiao Qi would cling to her like Jiu Er.


    She really couldn''t bear to speak cruelly to a beautiful boy.


    "What does the wife want to do?"


    Jiu''er raised his head and looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously, not understanding why Qiao Yi suddenly mentioned this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： homesick

    Chapter 143 Homesick


    "I''m going to Moon City."


    "Moon City? It''s the base camp of people from the rivers and lakes. There are mixed fish and dragons, and there are all kinds of people."


    Jiu''er couldn''t figure it out even more, why did Qiao Yi go to Moon City?


    Joy''s temperament may not cause trouble in Yuecheng, but the men there are quite enthusiastic.


    It is even worse than the men in Baihua Pavilion.


    As long as you are attracted to, there is only one way for you to go, and that is to run far away, otherwise you may be caught and married.


    Of course, he just heard about it.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what happens to Moon City, I have to go."


    Joy didn''t expect Yuecheng to look like this, but no matter what, she had to go.


    Again, hearing is believing, seeing is believing.


    She thought it shouldn''t be so chaotic, if it was too chaotic, Moon Shadow would not let her go.


    Of course, if Yueying wants to make her brother a widow, just pretend she didn''t say anything.


    "What''s there? Is it worth going?"


    "I''m going to hire, there is someone waiting for me."


    Joy felt that Jiu''er should understand what she said. She was hired, not to play, so she didn''t have so much money to redeem others.


    Also, she can''t bring a man with her, otherwise how would people think of her?


    "My wife, are you going to leave Jiu''er behind?"


    Jiu''er''s eyes were reddish, she bit her lower lip tightly, as if she was about to cry or not.


    Joy: "..."


    She just wanted to leave him behind, and wanted Jiu''er to ask her to stay, but she didn''t expect to come with her.


    Ming knew she couldn''t stand this.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, Jiu''er panicked.


    "My wife, you can''t leave me alone, I''m already yours, and I can''t survive in this world by myself."


    Jiu''er looked at Qiaoyi pitifully, hoping that Qiaoyi would change his mind.


    "I will redeem Xiaoqi''s body, so that you and him will have a companion at that time, and then I will help you buy a house in the city, and at the same time, I will find someone to take care of you."


    Originally, Qiao Yi had been struggling with how to tell Jiu''er, because she knew that a man, even a beautiful man, would not be able to survive by herself.


    But when Xiao Qi was mentioned today, Qiao Yi had a plan in mind.


    Two people have company, so you won''t be alone.


    At that time, as long as you close your door and be careful when you go out, you will be fine.


    "No, wife master, I don''t want to leave you. Do you hate Jiu''er so much? Jiu''er is very obedient, really."


    Jiu''er panicked when she heard that Qiao Yi really planned to stay with her.


    He can''t stay here, he has to go to the capital, and he has to seek justice for his mother.


    The empress is cold-hearted, and even if they were about to become husband and wife, she would not help him.


    Others don''t even have to think about it, because no one wants to provoke the princess for him.


    After all, no one is sure who will take that position in the future.


    His hopes were all pinned on Joey.


    Joy, who can help him redeem himself, is his only attachment now.


    No matter what Qiaoyi''s status is, if he redeems him, he will be his wife.


    Even if Qiao Yi couldn''t help him, he still recognized Qiao Yi.


    "I don''t hate you. I''m going to propose a marriage. I can''t take a man with me, right? What will his family think of me?"


    Joy has a headache, so how can I cry?


    Didn''t Jiu''er live well without her before?


    What can I do about this big trouble?


    Why does she feel that she can''t get rid of it?


    I blame myself for being blinded by beauty.


    "Wife master, Jiu''er will never mention the matter of redeeming Xiaoqi''s body again, don''t leave Jiu''er behind."


    Jiu''er gritted her teeth, stood up and took Joey''s hands.


    "Why are you dragging me, let''s have a good talk."


    Qiao Yi didn''t notice for a while, but Jiu''er held both hands, and she couldn''t shake them off even if she wanted to. Of course, this was when Joey didn''t use much force.


    "Wife master, from the day you redeemed Jiuer, Jiuer has been yours. No matter what, Jiuer is yours. This is an unchangeable fact."


    Jiu''er was talking, then pushed Qiaoyi down, and fell on Qiaoyi.


    Joy turned over directly, and the positions of the two were reversed.


    "Jiu''er, why are you bothering? You don''t have me in your heart, but you insist on following me. What are you doing for? I''m just an ordinary person. At the same time, you have to understand how dangerous it is to take the initiative in front of a woman One thing. That person in your heart, what would she think if she knew what you''re doing now?"


    After finishing speaking, Joey was about to get up.


    Really thought she, Qiao Yi, would be tempted when he saw a man?


    There are already several in the family, and she can''t stand any more.


    Know that no matter what, as long as there are too many, troubles will follow.


    And now Jiu''er is a big trouble.


    "My wife, am I not beautiful? Am I not good? Am I just annoying you?"


    Jiu''er hugged Qiaoyi''s waist tightly with both hands to prevent Qiaoyi from getting up, I said pitifully.


    "You are beautiful, and you are also very good. I don''t hate you, but I am more afraid of trouble. You can be quiet, I will stay here for one more day tomorrow, if you need anything, tell me, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Joy took away Jiu''er''s hand, got up and left quickly.


    Looking at the door closed by Qiao Yi, Jiu''er covered her head with a quilt.


    "Miss Qiao, Miss Wu and the others have already left, let the slave family forward a message to you, and if you have anything to do, go to Wu''s mansion to find her."


    As soon as the red-clothed bustard went upstairs, she saw Qiao Yi coming out of the door.


    "Well, I see. Arrange a room for me."


    "OK."


    The madam in red didn''t ask why, but thoughtfully arranged for Joey to be in the next room.


    "Well, thanks."


    Joy thanked him, and then pushed the door straight in.


    The red-clothed bustard looked suspiciously at the room where Qiao Yi came out, and then thought of Xiao Qi''s attitude. He seemed to understand something.


    But even if he understands, he won''t say it. Only in this way can he live longer.


    Joy entered the room, closed the door and went directly to the bed, and then threw himself on the bed.


    The quilt on the bed smelled of saponin, and it was clean and light, which made Joey very satisfied.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to lie on the bed and sleep, but he didn''t realize it, he just couldn''t fall asleep.


    All he could think about was Jiuer.


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead, is she too carefree?


    Or is she too angry recently?


    Unable to help, Qiao Yi thought of Mu Qing and his brothers again.


    I don''t know what happened to them, did they miss her.


    I don��t know if there is any fault at home. If someone comes to find fault, how will Mu Qing and the others solve it? Have you ever been bullied?


    ��


    "Second brother, when do you think the wife will come back?"


    Since Qiao Yi left, Mu Chen sat at the gate every day, looking at the official road in the distance, hoping that Qiao Yi would suddenly appear.


    Every time he sees a figure, he will be happy, but when he sees that it is not Joey, he will be very disappointed.


    Ummm... what can I say... please vote! Everyone, rest assured to collect it into the pit, although the writing is not very good, but I can promise not to abandon the pit, keep updating, and finish writing this book with heart. Your support is my biggest motivation~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Can you be happy with me?

    Chapter 144 Can you be happy if you follow me?


    "Fourth brother, my wife is mainly going to Yuecheng, and it will take two months at the fastest to go back and forth, and only half a month has passed now."


    Mu Yun sighed, Mu Chen missed his wife, so did he.


    It''s just that he didn''t show it.


    If he is showing it, it is estimated that the life of this family will not be able to survive.


    This one, two or three are not normal.


    "Second brother, where do you think the wife is now?"


    "It should have arrived in Baiyang County, I don''t know too well."


    Mu Yun couldn''t help sighing when he saw that Mu Chen looked like an eggplant beaten by Shuang.


    This is not the one that worries him the most.


    What worried him the most was the youngest Mu Xuan, who seemed to have lost his soul.


    Look, it''s getting stuck again.


    "Third brother, stop embroidering if you are not on your mind. People who don''t know will think that your wedding dress is stained with blood."


    "Huh? Oh."


    Mu Xuan replied blankly, then continued to embroider, and then continued to **** his hands.


    Mu Yun had no choice but to **** the thing, otherwise his hand would be smashed.


    As for the elder brother Mu Qing, he looks quite normal, but can you stop pouring water into the tank?


    The kitchen can raise fish.


    Mu Yun''s heart is very tired, really tired.


    Don''t talk about anything else, let''s just talk about cooking. He obviously cooked a meal, but he ate it for a whole day.


    Compared to the situation of the Mu family brothers, Yue Xi is much better.


    It''s not that Yue Xi doesn''t want Qiao Yi, it''s because he really doesn''t have time for him to think.


    "Great Elder, can you stop turning around in front of my eyes? I''m dizzy."


    Yue Xi looked at the Great Elder in front of him, with ten thousand horses made of grass and mud flying over his head.


    Since he arrived at the Moon Palace, these elders have changed one by one every day, and come to wander around his yard every day.


    One advised him not to marry a village woman, and the other advised him not to marry a village woman.


    What did you say that there are many good women in the palace, and I promise to only marry you.


    Even if the body is broken, it��s okay, it��s almost like being pregnant and helping to raise the child.


    At first, Yue Xi would say something, but gradually, he was too lazy to answer.


    He didn''t say anything, he just sat here and watched the head office, right?


    "I said Xi''er, I watched you grow up, can I still harm you? Just listen to me, okay?"


    "Great Elder, let me say this one last time. I will not marry Qiaoyi in this life. If you force me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    No matter how good Yue Xi is, he is about to explode.


    Really thought he was a rabbit and couldn''t bite?


    "Xi''er, how can you talk to me like that? I watched you grow up."


    "Watch me grow up, watch me grow up, how many times have you said this? Who of you didn''t watch me grow up? Do you watch me grow up, and I will listen to you? I marry It is my freedom to give it to anyone. I will leave this here today. If Joey comes to marry me, if any of you make trouble, I will have fun in your tea. Then I will find a group of men for you. The medicine I made will not be cured within ten or eight days, and maybe I will have a few more brothers and sisters by then."


    Speaking of the end, the threat of the moon attack is already obvious.


    He kept backing down, and he really thought he was a rabbit so he could handle it.


    "You boy, why are you so disobedient? It''s just unreasonable."


    The Great Elder trembled when he heard the words, she had experienced the medicine of this month''s attack.


    Quickly found a step for himself, then flicked his sleeves, then turned and left bitterly.


    Looking at the Great Elder who left, Yue Xi finally took off his disguise, and his whole person became quite decadent.


    "Will you marry me? When will you marry me?"


    Yue Xi muttered to himself, staring at the koi in the pond in a daze.


    ��


    Joy turned left and right, tossing and tossing for a long time, until the middle of the night, and then fell asleep.


    The next morning, Joey opened his eyes, feeling in a daze that there was someone on his bed.


    He raised his hand and was about to slap him, but it turned out that it was Jiu''er, so he changed his slap into a push, trying to push Jiu''er off his body.


    She said how she fell asleep and fell asleep so tired.


    Anyone who sits on a person will be tired.


    "This early in the morning, you don''t sleep well, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t wake up, she was going to sleep and go back to the cage.


    "My wife, I''ve been thinking about it all night."


    "Got it figured out? What do you need? I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Joy''s eyes lit up when he heard Jiu''er say that. Is this trouble finally going to get out of hand?


    "Wait, go on and say, what''s the matter with you sitting on me."


    "I do not."


    "Come down, let me sit up, I can''t talk when I lie down."


    Joy pushed Jiu''er, and now she doubts that she is made of iron. Jiu''er is 180cm tall and weighs about 130kg. Just sitting on her like this, she didn''t feel out of breath.


    "OK then."


    Jiu''er was a little reluctant to speak, and then moved away. As soon as Qiao Yi sat up, Jiu''er lifted the quilt, got into Qiao Yi''s bed at once, and hugged Qiao Yi tightly like an octopus.


    Joy: "..."


    Now she is not happy at all.


    This guy probably won''t be able to get rid of her for a while.


    "Holding so tightly, aren''t you hot?"


    Qiaoyi said it was hot, but in fact she was shivering from the cold when Jiu''er''s cold hands and feet were pressed against her body.


    "Not hot, not hot at all, I''m so cold."


    Qiaoyi sighed, and held Jiu''er''s cold hands with her own.


    "Now tell me what you think."


    "Hee hee, wife master, you are so kind."


    Jiu''er is going to come up to kiss Qiao Yi after finishing speaking.


    As a result, Qiao Yi gave him a stare back.


    "speak politely."


    "Oh."


    Jiu''er pouted, and then opened his mouth: "My wife, I am already yours. If you just leave me like this, what will Jiuer do in the future? Let Jiuer die alone? Jiuer is the son of a criminal minister, even if This face is good-looking, but that is only for a while, waiting for Jiu''er''s fate will not change."


    "Jiu''er knows that what Jiu''er said is very unfair to the wife-owner, because Jiu''er''s selfishness has caused a lot of trouble for the wife-owner. Jiu''er also admits that the original purpose was not pure, but Jiu''er is serious. From the moment the wife master redeemed Jiu''er, Jiu''er has been his wife''s owner for the rest of his life."


    "Jiu''er is sixteen this year. I have known the princess for six years. I don''t want to let go of this relationship. I can let go of it in a while. But don''t worry, wife master, Jiu''er is already working hard. Because Jiuer understands that in the If she can''t let go, she won''t have a chance with Jiu''er either."


    "Jiu''er is pretending to have something in his heart, but it''s not the princess, but the grievance of the mother. No matter whether the wife-lord wants to have Jiuer or not, she likes Jiuer or not, Jiuer is yours."


    Looking at Jiu''er''s stubborn face, Qiao Yi''s head hurt even more.


    It would be fine if this guy didn''t say that, but Joey''s head got dizzy more than once.


    The man who once had a marriage contract with the crown lady is now lying in her arms, whether he is the son of a criminal minister or not, if the crown lady finds out about this, it will be enough for her to drink a pot.


    "Jiu''er, what do you want me to say about you? I''m just an ordinary person. First, I don''t have an official position, second, I don''t know how to use force, and third, I don''t have a family background. Can you really be happy if you follow me?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Life is a bit troublesome to be interesting

    Chapter 145 Life is interesting only when it is troublesome


    Jiu''er burst out laughing when he saw Qiao Yi''s unlovable appearance.


    "Wife master, at first Jiu''er thought you were someone with a background, but after getting in touch with you, Jiu''er realized that he was wrong. But even so, Jiu''er still has to follow the wife master."


    "why?"


    Joy couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t Jiu''er push her into the fire pit?


    "Because you are a good person, wife. From the moment you redeemed Jiu''er, Jiu''er, a troublesome wife, can''t get rid of her. After all, in the eyes of others, Jiu''er has long been the wife''s owner."


    Joy: "..."


    Just because she is a good person? Can she say that Jiu''er is easy to calculate?


    "Wife master, Jiu''er is a bit cautious, and he has calculated his wife''s master, but Jiu''er will not harm anyone. Wife master will never have any life-threatening, Jiu''er guarantees it with his life. But this trouble may not be less .��


    Speaking of trouble, Jiu''er shrinks her head.


    If he is right, the trouble should not be found for the time being, and someone will help settle it.


    He stayed in Lingluo County for a year, and he didn''t receive a single guest, but Qiao Yi was the first guest he received, and it was the one that his father specially asked him to entertain.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, he himself was a little confused as to why he was lying under the blanket that day.


    But, the thing has already happened, and there is no harm to him, so of course he has to let nature take its course.


    Of course, he couldn''t tell Joey about this.


    "What I fear most is trouble."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly. She kept Jiu''er by her side because she didn''t feel that Jiu''er had any bad intentions.


    A person''s eyes cannot deceive others.


    At the same time, she also felt that Jiu''er was a bit pitiful, so she took advantage of the situation and ransomed her.


    But she didn''t expect that just because of her soft heart at this moment, she would cause herself such a big trouble.


    "Wife master, you should think this way. It is not a good thing if this life is too smooth. It is interesting to have a little trouble."


    Joy: "..."


    I really dare to say that I don��t want to find you in emotional troubles.


    Qiaoyi sighed, let''s take one step at a time, otherwise what else can I do?


    I can''t get rid of this trouble.


    "Then what about Xiaoqi? Redeem him? Then there will be another trouble around me?"


    "It is necessary to redeem Xiaoqi''s body, but Jiu''er will not let him stay with the wife-lord."


    Xiao Qi''s temperament is not very good, and he is good at calculating, and he is a little uncomfortable with the status quo.


    Letting Xiao Qi follow her was the most unwise choice.


    Now Jiu''er has completely forgotten that she stayed by Qiao Yi''s side through calculations.


    "Forget it, forget it, you can figure it out. But I''ll make it clear to you. I''m going to ask for a marriage, and I only have so much money on me. It''s okay to redeem Xiao Qi, but if you give me I won��t redeem the whole little six and eight, but I won��t say anything. Even you and I won��t care.��


    "Don''t worry, Jiu''er doesn''t have so many brothers, Xiao Qi is the only one in this world. Of course, Jiu''er may have more brothers in the future."


    Speaking of more brothers, Jiu''er smiled ambiguously at Qiao Yi.


    Joy''s temper, coupled with his handsome and heroic appearance, slender and perfect figure, and that soft smile, are destined to attract the attention of men.


    If Qiaoyi still doesn''t know how to refuse, it is estimated that there will be too many men around her to count.


    But, with him now, he will help reject anyone who dares to take Joey''s idea.


    "Come on, I don''t want so many men. Now you are not cold anymore, shouldn''t you get up?"


    "No, I won''t get up, I''m going to lie down."


    Jiu''er shook his head. His wife''s body was warm and soft, so he was reluctant to get up.


    "Since it''s all right, get up and tidy up, then eat, redeem Xiao Qi and we''ll be on our way."


    What Joey misses most now is Moon Raider.


    He gave her his body before getting married, and then returned to the Moon Palace alone. I wonder if he is doing well now, and whether he has been bullied.


    "Oh, okay."


    Jiu''er got out of the bed, his body was a little messy, but he didn''t arrange his clothes, but helped Qiao Yi get dressed.


    "I don''t need you, just go back and get dressed."


    When Qiao Yi was almost dressed, she didn''t see Jiu''er moving, so she looked at Jiu''er with some doubts.


    "My wife, is it really okay for me to go out like this?"


    Jiu''er pointed to herself.


    Joy: "..."


    She almost forgot that wearing profanity is disheveled, and people will criticize her when she goes out like this.


    Besides, this is still a flower building, and there are so many women, so men shouldn''t just go out in profanity.


    But at this moment, Qiao Yi forgot, how did Jiu''er come here? When did you come here?


    "Wait, I''ll get it for you."


    Qiaoyi quickly put on her clothes, and then went to fetch clothes for Jiu''er.


    After both of them finished washing up, they found the old bustard in red.


    "Miss Qiao, did you rest well last night?"


    "Well, I want to tell you something now."


    "About Xiao Qi?"


    "Yes, I want to redeem him, please tell me a price."


    Joy nodded, unexpectedly, the old bustard knew what she was thinking.


    "Miss Qiao, this is really too unfortunate. Someone came over last night and specially redeemed Xiao Qi. After that, they hurried away overnight."


    "Redemption? By whom?"


    Jiu''er frowned, it must not be easy for someone who can redeem Xiao Qi''s body.


    And most importantly, Xiao Qi followed without saying a word.


    "I''m not too sure about this, but from the accent, it looks like he came from the capital."


    When the red-clothed bustard said this, it was indeed Qiao Yi in her eyes.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, she didn''t know anyone in the capital.


    But the bustard looked at her like this, could it be that it has something to do with her?


    "The capital..."


    Jiu''er muttered to himself, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out who would redeem Xiao Qi.


    "Jiu''er, since Xiao Qi has been redeemed, let''s leave."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care if she''s from the capital or not, since Xiao Qi has been redeemed, she''s happier at leisure.


    Save money, trouble and effort.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, but still had some doubts in her heart.


    "Don''t think too much, everyone has their own way to go, if he doesn''t want to follow others, it is impossible for him to be silent."


    "Miss Qiao is right. Xiao Qi wasn''t reluctant at the time. If Xiao Qi didn''t want to follow, I couldn''t let someone redeem him. After all, we have been together for so long, and we still have some affection."


    Jiu''er felt relieved when he heard Qiao Yi and the bustard say that.


    In any case, Xiao Qi is his relative.


    But since he did it voluntarily, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Checkout."


    Seeing that Jiu''er was relieved, Qiao Yi looked at the red-clothed bustard.


    After paying the bill, Qiao Yi and Jiu''er left the Baihua Building together.


    "what do you want to eat?"


    Qiaoyi glanced at the bustling street, and asked Jiu''er who was walking side by side with him.


    "Chaos, I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Jiu''er looked around, and when he saw Chaos Spread, his eyes lit up.


    Joy brought Jiu''er to the chaotic stall, and each of them ordered a bowl of chaos.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： meeting is fate

    Chapter 146 Meeting is Destiny


    After eating enough, Qiao Yi took Jiu''er to buy dry food for the road.


    There are still about ten days to go from Baiyang County to Ji''an Mansion.


    Now that the weather is cold, wild game is not easy to catch.


    Moreover, the road from Baiyang County to Ji''an Mansion is not very quiet, so dry food and water must be prepared adequately.


    At the same time, Joey is also planning to buy a rabbit skin, so if he sleeps in the wild at night, he should have a cover.


    This rabbit skin is not expensive and keeps warm, which is a must for travel.


    If it wasn��t too urgent to come out, the wolf fur at home would be the best.


    It can not only keep warm, but also scare away the beasts around.


    Baihua Pavilion at this time.


    "Daddy, why don''t you let her redeem me?"


    Xiao Qi looked angrily at the old bustard in red.


    "You are not qualified to ask why. Prepare well and leave for the capital at night. Someone will tell you what to do when you get there."


    The old bustard in red looked at Xiao Qi with a cold expression. If he didn''t have a face that could still be seen, if he dared to talk to him like this, he would definitely make Xiao Qi look good.


    "I''m sorry Daddy, I was too impulsive."


    Xiao Qi lowered his head, the unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    "Go get ready."


    The old bustard in red waved her hand, indicating that Xiaoqi could go.


    The old bustard in red saw Xiao Qi leave her room, so she entered the inner room, and then moved the vase next to the bookshelf.


    Then, a secret door appeared where the bookshelf was originally placed. After the old bustard in red went in, the bookshelf returned to its original state.


    ��


    Qiaoyi took Jiu''er to buy dry food, and then went straight to the grocery store.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    Some familiar voices suddenly sounded, and Joey stopped in his tracks.


    "This world is really small."


    Joy was really puzzled by this inexplicable man.


    They don''t know each other, do they?


    I only met her once, so how can I rush to talk to her without being afraid of being criticized by others?


    "Meeting is fate, and it''s not the first time we''ve met, why don''t you treat me to a drink."


    "My son, my wife and I still have to hurry, why don''t we get together next time."


    Jiu''er ignored the people coming and going on the street, and directly grabbed Qiao Yi''s arm.


    The man in front of him looked at Joey very familiarly.


    It''s like a woman''s eyes are shining when she sees a man.


    This kind of man has to be guarded against.


    "I think your wife is willing to have a drink with me."


    The man looked at Joey with a smile in his eyes.


    For some reason, Joey had the urge to have a drink with this man.


    "I''m sorry, my son kindly accepts it. I''m really hurrying on my way."


    No matter what, Joey doesn''t want to be close to any man anymore.


    The man was not upset when he heard the words, but continued to smile and said: "I heard that there are bandits on the road to Ji''an Mansion recently. If you are going to Ji''an Mansion, it will be dangerous, especially if there is such a beautiful A son."


    Joy was silent for a moment, then spoke.


    "I''m a little thirsty, why don''t we go to the teahouse and sit down."


    "That''s exactly what I mean, this way please."


    The man smiled, and stretched out his hand to signal for Qiao Yi to invite first.


    "I don''t know your surname, miss? My surname is Yu, and the single name should be clear."


    "Joy."


    "The surname Miss Qiao is quite rare. There are only a few families with the surname Qiao in the whole month. But they are all in the capital. I don''t know which family Miss Qiao is?"


    When Yu Qing heard Qiao Yi say that his surname was Qiao, a light flashed in Yu Qing''s eyes.


    Joy just smiled and didn''t speak.


    My mind became active.


    She has decided on the capital city.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, Yu Qing was not angry, but still smiled and said: "This capital city is not comparable to ordinary places. It is very lively there. If there is a chance, I really want to go to the capital city .��


    "Where is it? There are wolves that eat people and don''t spit out bones."


    Jiu''er curled his lips. He used to think that the capital city was very good.


    But since the accident at home, she found that those people there are living with masks.


    There is one face in front of the person, and the same face behind the person.


    When Niangqin was the prime minister, everyone fawned on her.


    But once something happened to my mother, the doors of every house were closed, and they immediately distanced themselves from their family.


    Thinking of those indifferent faces, Jiu''er felt his breath stuck in his heart, unable to move up or down.


    "One person, one vision, maybe you don''t think it''s good, but I am very looking forward to the scenery of the capital."


    Yu Qing said with some longing.


    The three of them arrived at the teahouse, and a young lady greeted them.


    "Young Master Yu is here, please come in quickly, our shopkeeper misses you. Some new tea came yesterday, and we are waiting for you to come and taste it."


    "The shopkeeper has a heart, today I have a drink with my friends, just in time to taste your new tea."


    Yu Qing said politely.


    "Please, please, two guests."


    The little Er Niang bowed slightly, made a gesture of invitation, and then came over to take the rein from Qiao Yi''s hand.


    A group of three people entered a box near the street.


    Soon someone came over with tea and snacks.


    Joy picked up the teacup and took a sip. It smelled quite fresh, but it just tasted like plain water.


    When she saw the tea leaves in the teacup, Joey understood.


    There is only one tea leaf in this cup of tea. It would be **** if it tasted like tea.


    "How about this tea?"


    Yu Qing put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "is acceptable."


    Joy smiled. In fact, this tea is really not good.


    "Drinking this tea is better than drinking plain water. I have never seen such a pickle. There is only one tea leaf in a cup of tea. Who is this fooling?"


    Jiu''er muttered in a low voice, but everyone in the room heard it clearly.


    Even the little Er Niang, who had not yet left when the tea was delivered, heard clearly.


    Immediately, the second lady felt very embarrassed.


    She secretly put away a little of this tea. Normally there are three pills in a cup of tea. She was greedy and kept two pills.


    "After what you said, this tea is indeed a bit weak."


    Originally, Yu Qing thought this tea was very good, it was plain, and tasted carefully, it had a different taste.


    But after hearing what Jiuer said, he found that the taste seemed to be a little weaker.


    And there is indeed too little tea in this teacup.


    "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, why don''t we go to another house?"


    Hearing what Yu Qing said, the second lady became a little anxious.


    Yu Qing came here so that she could leave some tea leaves privately.


    If he doesn''t come, where will she leave the tea?


    The monthly money for this month is only a few hundred cash, which is not enough to support their large family.


    Since Yu Qing came here to drink tea, her life has improved a lot.


    At least I eat meat more often.


    "Young Master Yu, this tea needs to be savored carefully. Only by savoring carefully can the taste of the tea be tasted. If there is too much tea, the taste will be tasted all at once. Wouldn''t it be that the artistic conception will be lost? ? Tasting tea, tasting tea, if you don��t taste it, it��s not called tea.��


    Xiao Erniang talked eloquently, and Yu Qing nodded endlessly.


    Jiu''er pouted, wondering if this Yu Qing was stupid.


    Such an obvious fool, but he actually took it seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Who gave you the courage?

    Chapter 147 Who gave you the courage?


    "It seems that my practice is not enough."


    Yu Qing shook his head and laughed, and said something self-deprecating.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does it sound so awkward to her?


    This tea is obviously tampered with by the second mother, but this guy can''t tell the difference.


    Based on the principle of not caring about other people''s affairs, Joey didn''t say anything.


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, so he stopped talking.


    Someone is willing to be a fool, he enjoys watching the show.


    Joy really doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but some people don''t know themselves.


    "You can only know the taste of this tea if you taste it. If it''s like drinking plain water, what''s the difference between it and a cow chewing peony?"


    "Little Er Niang, are you talking about me?"


    Qiao Yi was shocked, what happened to this little girl.


    Who gave her courage?


    Talking to her like that?


    Aren''t you afraid of affecting your business?


    You must know that she is a guest,


    "Don''t dare."


    He said he didn��t dare, but the look in his eyes and the tone of his voice clearly meant to say more, what did you say?


    "Then tell me, what is tea tasting?"


    Joy has a good temper, but that doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    "Taste tea, naturally you need to savor it carefully."


    The second lady looked at Qiao Yi with a sense of superiority.


    She has never met anyone, like Qiao Yi, who is from the countryside, probably has never drank better tea.


    Such a precious tea, probably never seen before.


    Joy shook her head, feeling helpless.


    She felt that talking to such a person lowered her IQ.


    "You can go down now."


    Yu Qing frowned, is he too talkative?


    Let this little girl think that she can talk about his guests at will.


    The little Erniang glared at Qiao Yi before turning around and leaving.


    "Slow down."


    "I don''t know what to order?"


    The little Erniang turned around, her tone a bit aggressive.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this little girl brain-dead?


    Or is she confident?


    "Be careful with your words and your attitude. You are just a waiter in the shop. We are here to spend money on tea, not to make you angry. People who don''t know will think you are the shopkeeper here. Even if you are the shopkeeper, You can''t treat customers like this. I want to see your shopkeeper."


    Joy got a little angry.


    What kind of person is this?


    She still has something serious to ask Yu Qing, but this little mistress is looking for a sense of presence in front of her.


    "Not everyone can see our shopkeeper."


    As soon as Xiao Erniang finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiao Erniang turned around and went to open the door.


    "The shopkeeper."


    Seeing that the shopkeeper is the second lady, she felt a little bit in her heart.


    "Um."


    "Treasurer Qian, what brought you here."


    Yu Qing stood up and said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to come here to see how my new tea tastes. This tea has just arrived, and I am not willing to drink it, so I am waiting for you to taste it."


    The woman known as Shopkeeper Qian looked at Yu Qing with a smile.


    "The tea is good."


    That tone, that attitude, is a little too good.


    It seems that the shopkeeper Qian has a little thought for Qing.


    "I''m really sorry, I was a little excited when I saw Mr. Yu, but I neglected you two."


    Shopkeeper Qian smiled and nodded at Qiao Yi.


    "Master Qian, how long has your shop been open?"


    Joy also smiled back.


    "Counting my grandma''s generation, it has been open for a hundred years."


    Speaking of 100 years, Treasurer Qian straightened his back.


    Her store is one of the best in Baiyang County, and its reputation is quite good.


    "No wonder, it turned out to be a big shop bully."


    Qiao Yi changed his mind and said casually.


    "What do you mean? When did we bully customers in the store? You are so unreasonable. If you say that, I will report to the authorities."


    Xiao Erniang spoke first.


    She was afraid that Joey would sue her. If this job was lost, the whole family would have nothing to eat.


    At the same time, the little second mother was also a little annoyed, she was simply blinded by lard.


    Leave one less tea leaf, and nothing will happen.


    "This guest, you have to rely on evidence to speak. If you slander our store with empty teeth, even if you are Mr. Yu''s guest, I will not let it go."


    "You and I are not relatives, so I don''t need to slander you. Before telling the evidence, please ask your young lady to pour a cup for the money shopkeeper."


    Joy didn''t say anything. There were some things she could understand for herself, which was more embarrassing than what she said.


    What kind of people have you never met, Shopkeeper Qian?


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s normal expression, and the little Erniang''s panicked expression, she felt a little relieved.


    "Xiao Li, pour tea."


    "The treasurer''s..."


    Xiao Erniang Xiao Li didn''t pour tea.


    If this tea is poured today, it will be sure to reveal the truth.


    "What kind of tea to pour, does she dare to pour it, you should take a look at our teacups."


    Jiu''er was straightforward, and came to Shopkeeper Qian with two teacups in hand.


    When he saw the tea in the teacup, the shopkeeper Qian became angry.


    "I''m sorry, this incident was my mistake, I''ll ask someone to serve you a new pot of tea. Today I treat guests, and please give me a chance to make amends."


    The attitude of shopkeeper Qian is very good, without any reluctance.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stopped talking, turned around and sat in his seat.


    Today''s treat is Yu Qing, so this unforgiveness has nothing to do with her.


    She stood up and spoke, and it was the little girl who **** her off.


    Seeing Qiao Yi return to her seat, Yu Qing''s eyes warmed up.


    This Joey is really exciting.


    He was getting more and more excited.


    "Treasurer Qian, every time I come to drink tea, there are no more than two tea leaves in this teacup."


    Yu Qing didn''t say anything, just said this sentence.


    Whether he can forgive him, he needs to see the result of this matter.


    But the losses he has suffered for such a long time, he must not eat them in vain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Qing''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Understand, understand, I will give you a satisfactory result."


    Shopkeeper Qian lowered his head to apologize, and then glared at Er Niang.


    "Don''t you hurry up? Is it ashamed to stay here?"


    After speaking, Shopkeeper Qian shook his sleeves and left.


    The shopkeeper took people away, and Yu Qing looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Ms. Qiao laughed."


    "Not in the way."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I come here often, but I didn''t expect this little girl to be a hindrance under my nose."


    Yu Qing smiled wryly, as a tea drinker, she didn''t know that something was wrong with the tea she drank.


    "Master Yu, the tea is here."


    At this moment, another young lady came in with a teapot.


    Put down the teapot, pour a cup of tea for each of them, then turn around and go out.


    Qiaoyi opened the lid of the teacup, only to see three pieces of tea leaves floating in the teacup, and a fresh fragrance came to her nostrils.


    "Good tea."


    Joy can''t taste tea, but she can see and smell it.


    "The fragrance of the tea is overflowing, fragrant but not greasy, and the tea soup is clear. It is indeed good tea. It seems that the shopkeeper Qian has spent a lot of money."


    Jiu''er took a sip of the drink lightly, the fragrance lingered in her mouth and mouth, the fragrance flowed between her lips, and she immediately narrowed her eyes with satisfaction.


    Seeing that Jiu''er is like a satisfied little fox, Qiao Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s just a cup of tea, she really doesn''t think it''s that good.


    It��s so hard to write a novel now~ I don��t even know which word can��t be written.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Fengshun Escort

    Chapter 148 Fengshun Escort Bureau


    For her, this tea is not as thirst quenching as a glass of water.


    But it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know how to drink tea.


    She used to learn kung fu tea for a while. Although she was not outstanding, she achieved some success.


    "Thanks to the light of both of you, I drank such delicious tea today."


    "Young Master Yu, I heard you said that there are bandits on the way to Ji''an Mansion?"


    Seeing that it was almost noon, Qiao Yi couldn''t help feeling a little impatient.


    If you procrastinate any longer, you won��t be able to leave the city gate today.


    She is not interested in tea at all.


    She didn''t like the bitterness of the tea when it first entered her mouth, and the sweetness that came very quickly.


    Of course, she likes the bitterness of coffee, because the bitterness of coffee cannot be relieved in a short while.


    Only when she drank coffee did she know that she was not the bitterest.


    When I first learned Kung Fu tea, it was to deal with a tea-loving guest.


    Otherwise, she is so busy, how can she have time to learn things she doesn''t like?


    "Well, but most of these bandits are a group of refugees, because the number is not large, and no casualties have been caused. After a few times of control, there is no effect, so I turned a blind eye."


    "Does that mean they only care about stealing money?"


    Robbing money is easy to say. No one can find the valuables on her body except herself.


    But if it is not a robbery, it will be difficult to handle.


    "Money and beautiful men are their goals."


    Speaking of beautiful men, Yu Qing looked at Jiu''er.


    Qiao Yi also looked at Jiu''er.


    As far as Jiu''er''s appearance is concerned, it is a danger within a danger.


    "My wife, don''t even think about abandoning me."


    Jiu''er grabbed Joey''s arm vigilantly.


    Joy: "..."


    Did she say she would leave it?


    Really, who do you think she is?


    How could it not count what she said?


    But, to be honest, she really doesn''t want to bring Jiu''er.


    "The Fengshun Escort Bureau in the east of Tomorrow City will carry a batch of goods to Yuecheng. It will pass through the Ji''an Mansion. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait and go with them."


    "Why are you helping me like this?"


    Qiao Yi frowned, what is the purpose of this Yu Qing.


    Close to her on purpose, even knowing that they are going to Ji''an Mansion.


    If they didn''t know they were going to Ji''an Mansion, why did they use the fact that there were bandits near Ji''an Mansion to attract her attention?


    "I said that meeting is fate, we are destined, and I just said a few words, even if I don''t say it, someone will tell you. There is no why in it. If you have to say why, then maybe it is I see you pleasing to the eye."


    Joy: "..."


    I believe you ghost.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s obviously disbelieving expression, Yu Qing smiled.


    "This tea is almost finished, why don''t we go to the Fengshun Escort?"


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded. For the sake of safety, it is not impossible to leave one day late.


    The three got up, left the box, and went straight to the lobby.


    "Young Master Yu, Xiao Li, I have already let her go home. I don''t know if you don''t ask, but I was shocked when I asked. I really didn''t expect her to be so courageous. This is my sincerity, and please serve me. "


    Seeing Yu Qing coming out, Shopkeeper Qian immediately walked over with a small jar.


    "this is?"


    Yu Qing didn''t answer, but looked at Shopkeeper Qian suspiciously.


    "This is tea, Tieguanyin, which is the best tea in our teahouse. Our teahouse only has one catty in total."


    Joy raised her eyebrows, the treasurer of the money really spent a lot of money.


    There is only one catty of tea in the whole teahouse, and it is Tieguanyin, which shows how precious this tea is.


    Such a small can must weigh twelve taels.


    "Thank you so much."


    Yu Qing thanked him, and then took the small jar.


    This is what he deserves, so he accepts it with peace of mind.


    Without waiting for Shopkeeper Qian to say anything, Yu Qing said again: "Treasurer Qian, we still have something to do, so we bid farewell."


    "Hey, go slowly, welcome to come again next time."


    Treasurer Qian sent the three of them out the door, and a young lady had already led the horse out outside.


    Qiao Yi leads the horse, Yu Qing walks on the left, and Jiu Er walks on the right.


    The three of them walked straight to Chengdong Fengshun Escort Bureau.


    After walking for about a stick of incense, they arrived at the gate of Fengshun Escort Bureau.


    "The Fengshun Escort is here?"


    Qiaoyi looked at the ordinary houses in front of him, and couldn''t imagine that an **** agency would be here.


    "That''s right, it''s here."


    Yu Qing nodded, and then took the lead in knocking on the door.


    From outside the door, Joey could clearly hear the sounds of harmony and breaking through the air.


    If you guessed correctly, the people inside should be exercising.


    Following the knock on the door, the voice inside stopped.


    With a creak, the door was opened.


    A strong woman appeared in front of several people.


    "This is the Fengshun Escort Bureau. I wonder what the three of you are doing?"


    The woman said this to Joey.


    One woman, two men, then the one in charge must be this woman.


    "We want to ask you to bet on darts."


    Joy straight to the point, she hates the long-winded back and forth politeness.


    "Sister, what are they doing?"


    At this moment, a man''s voice came from inside.


    Then a man with the same burly figure came over.


    Joy was shocked.


    This is the first time I saw such a manly man.


    Although the height and weight of the man in this month is not much different from the modern ones, his figure is rather thin.


    It seems to give people a gentle feeling.


    But the man in front of him doesn''t have that gentle feeling at all.


    "Did that scare you?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi in a daze, the man scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "It didn''t scare me."


    Joy quickly regained consciousness and said with a smile.


    Joy''s eyes were sincere, which surprised the man.


    He knows his own figure and appearance, which is synonymous with ugly here.


    If you want to say that the most ugly man in Baiyang County, there is no one else but him.


    Not only women, but even men will hate him when they see him.


    But the woman in front of her didn''t show any dislike or disgust.


    "This is Cao Man, this is my sister Cao Ying."


    Cao Man had a very good impression of Qiao Yi, so he introduced himself.


    Cao Ying was very surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect his younger brother to introduce himself.


    But when Cao Ying saw his younger brother''s expression, Cao Ying understood a little bit.


    This gave Cao Ying, who didn''t want to take Qiao Yi on the road, an idea.


    "This is Qiao Yi, this is Yu Qing, and this is Jiu Er."


    Everyone has introduced themselves, so she has to introduce herself, right?


    "Miss Qiao, let''s go into the room and talk."


    "Thank you so much."


    Joe thanked politely, and then led the horse into the yard.


    "Sister Wang, please help tie the horse."


    Cao Man shouted in a rough voice.


    "Come on."


    Since Cao Man reported his family name, Cao Ying has been paying attention to Qiao Yi.


    During this period, Qiao Yi found out, smiled at Cao Ying, and then began to look at the yard.


    It looks like an ordinary yard from the outside, but I didn��t expect there to be something hidden inside.


    The courtyard is very large, and there are men, women and children in it.


    And there are a lot of them.


    If it wasn''t for Cao Ying and Cao Man''s figure, and Yu Qing''s affirmation that it was here, she would have doubted whether this was an **** agency.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： elbow out

    Chapter 149 The Elbow Turns Out


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at the children who were playing, Cao Ying said, "Everyone in our **** agency lives in the same yard. Their families and children are included."


    "Our business is particularly dangerous. Instead of worrying their families, we might as well pick them up and live together. This way we can spend more time together."


    Qiao Yi nodded, Cao Ying was right to do so.


    Every time I go out, I can see my relatives and children as soon as I come back. What a happy thing this is.


    In this way, no matter how hard it is, it will be worth it.


    "Miss Qiao, what kind of darts do you want to bet on when you come to our Fengshun Escort?"


    Cao Man said what Cao Ying was going to say just now.


    Cao Ying couldn''t help feeling a little depressed seeing her younger brother being so attentive.


    Her brother has never been so warm to her.


    She didn''t understand, the younger brother who didn''t say a word to outsiders usually said so much today.


    Weird Weird Weird Weird.


    "Mr. Cao, I heard that there are bandits in this area. To be on the safe side, I came to your escort."


    "Your goods should be very expensive, but don''t worry if you leave them to us, the goods will be with you."


    Cao Man stole Cao Ying''s words again.


    Cao Ying: "..."


    She is the head of the Escort, okay? What are you talking about, a deputy escort, here?


    "No, there are only two of us."


    When Qiao Yi said that there were only two people, he pointed to Jiu''er.


    Cao Man glanced at Jiu''er, and suddenly realized.


    The bandits are concerned about money and beautiful men.


    The man in front of me is so beautiful, he must be the target.


    "We leave tomorrow morning, if..."


    Cao Man just wanted to say that if it was on the way, he could go with them, but Cao Ying coughed, proving that she, the head of the bodyguard, was still there.


    "Don''t worry, we will pay the fee. We will be responsible for the food during the period. The place we are going to is Yuecheng. How much is the fee?"


    Qiao Yi thought that they were going to Yuecheng anyway, so it would be better to spend more money and be sent directly to Yuecheng.


    This will be much safer,


    And if there are more people on the road together, it will not be so boring.


    "Going to Moon City? We''re going to Moon City too. I just happened to take you along the way. I don''t need to give you any money, just by the way."


    Before Cao Ying could say anything, Cao Man took the lead again.


    Cao Ying was angry: "You brat, do you turn your elbows out? Are you the chief **** or am I? My mother is not dead yet, so come to be my master?"


    "Sister...I''m not, I''m not..."


    Cao Man trembled at the words, scratched his head and faltered, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He just felt that Joey was to his liking, and he had a warm smile. He didn''t want to disappoint Joey.


    "Go away."


    Cao Ying glared at Cao Man angrily, then looked at Qiao Yi.


    "You want to go to Moon City, right? We happen to be going to Moon City too. It''s not impossible if you want to follow, but I have a request."


    "sister��"


    "To shut up."


    Cao Ying glared at Cao Man again, thinking that he could earn more money, and then increase the food for the big guy.


    Unexpectedly, this silly brother who turned his elbows out actually said that he didn''t want money.


    "You said, as long as it is within my ability, I will definitely agree."


    You can''t talk too much, Qiao Yi has always kept this sentence in mind.


    If it is beyond her ability, she will not agree.


    Cao Ying understood Qiao Yi''s words, but Cao Ying didn''t take it seriously, as her request was not high.


    "It''s not a big deal. Since my brother said he doesn''t want your money anymore, I can''t ask you for it. You can help with the cooking along the way."


    She could vaguely guess what her brother was thinking.


    As a competent and good sister, of course she wants to create opportunities for her younger brother.


    Of course, she was just creating opportunities.


    As for the result, everything will come naturally.


    "This is not a problem, it''s on me. I don''t know when we will leave tomorrow?"


    Joy didn''t expect it to be such a simple matter.


    It��s just cooking, even if Cao Ying doesn��t say anything, she will help.


    "Tomorrow is the hour."


    "Then we will arrive before tomorrow."


    After the matter was finished, Joey was about to leave.


    After all, she still needs to exercise, so she can''t keep bothering her here.


    "Miss Qiao, there are still some vacant rooms here. If you don''t mind, you can live here today. Save yourself running back and forth."


    Cao Ying: "..."


    Where is the room available? Are there any vacancies?


    This brother is really...


    She didn''t even know what to say.


    "Don''t bother you. When I came, I saw an inn not far from you. We will stay there today. I won''t take this horse with me. I hope Mr. Cao can help feed it."


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi left the horse behind, Cao Man was immediately happy.


    It��s great to see Joey tomorrow, especially with that warm smile.


    "In that case, I won''t bother, see you tomorrow."


    Joy bid farewell.


    "See you tomorrow."


    After sending Qiao Yi and the others away, Cao Ying closed the gate and went straight to Cao Man.


    "You brat, are you getting fatter? Are you bullying your sister with outsiders? I will make your elbows turn outward, and I will make your elbows turn outward."


    Cao Ying scolded, while chasing Cao Man throughout the yard.


    "Sister, stop chasing me, you can''t catch up with me. No one can run faster than me."


    Cao Man did not forget to look back at Cao Ying while running.


    "You wait for me and see how I deal with you."


    Cao Ying was in a hurry, he couldn''t catch up if he chased, and he couldn''t bear to fight if he fought.


    Hearing the noise in the yard, Joey chuckled lightly.


    "Why is Miss Qiao laughing?"


    As soon as Yu Qing opened his mouth, Qiao Yi remembered that there was Yu Qing next to him.


    "Their siblings have a very good relationship."


    Speaking of siblings, Qiao Yi had a look of longing in his eyes.


    Why doesn''t she have a younger brother?


    If there is, she will pamper her fiercely.


    "It''s really good. It''s his luck to have such a sister."


    Yu Qing nodded, if he also had such a sister, he wouldn''t be what he is now.


    "Thank you, Young Master Yu. If it weren''t for you, maybe the two of us would have left the city directly. If we encountered bandits, the consequences would be unimaginable. It''s noon soon, why don''t I treat you to dinner."


    "You really don''t want to owe any favors. But I''m hungry, so you have to be prepared to hurt your money today. Why don''t we go to Tianxiang Restaurant?"


    Since Joey didn''t want to owe him favors, he just let it go.


    One meal for one favor, I really don��t know who lost it.


    "No problem, I''m not familiar with this place, please ask Mr. Yu to lead the way."


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard the name of Tianxiang Restaurant, she knew that it was inseparable from the one in their county.


    Furthermore, Zhou Hong also said at the time that the Tianxiang restaurant in the county seat was just one of her master''s many businesses.


    Arriving at Tianxiang Restaurant, when she saw that the decoration inside was the same as the one in the county, Qiao Yi knew that it was impossible to lose money today.


    Because there is a discount.


    The three of them asked for a private room and ordered eight signature dishes.


    I��ve been so tired of typing recently, I have to check it several times after writing to see if there are any illegal words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Rosin carp

    Chapter 150 Rosin carp


    "Miss Qiao, I borrowed from you today. I have never been in the box upstairs when I came to Tianxiang Restaurant for dinner before."


    "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Come here for dinner, have you never been in a box? how can that be.


    As long as you have money, you can eat, can you enter the box!


    "Miss Qiao doesn''t know something. The boxes above the third floor are not accessible to ordinary people. We are lucky to be able to come to the boxes on the third floor today."


    Jiu''er curled her lips when she heard this.


    What is lucky, it''s just your own luck.


    If you weren''t the head of the wife, how could you go up to the third floor.


    "I don''t know the reason for this? Isn''t a restaurant, as long as you have money, you can eat?"


    Joy was curious.


    She doesn''t know anything about this world. Even after coming to this world for a long time, she still doesn''t know much about it.


    "Tianxiang Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Baiyang County. There are four floors in total. The first and second floors are for ordinary people, but the third and fourth floors are not accessible to ordinary people."


    Speaking of not being an ordinary person, Yu Qing looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    If Joey is said to be an ordinary person, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed.


    "So it is."


    Qiao Yi understood that the reason why she was able to come up was probably due to the role of the jade pendant.


    Soon all the dishes will be served.


    Because Qiao Yi was the only woman, so Qiao Yi ordered a pot of tea instead of wine.


    "This rosin carp is the signature dish of this Tianxiang Restaurant. It tastes quite good. I heard that it is still sold in limited quantities, only 20 pieces a day. Today I am lucky."


    "You say so, I want to taste it."


    This carp looks very appetizing.


    Joy picked up a piece of fish meat from the tail. The fish meat in this place is the most delicious, and there are no bones.


    Seeing that Jiu''er looked at the fish pitifully, but couldn''t put down his chopsticks, Qiao Yi put the fish into Jiu''er''s bowl.


    "Beware of fishbone, eat slowly."


    "Yeah, thank you wife master."


    Jiu''er immediately had a smile on his face.


    Remove the fish tail, the fish belly of the fish is also the most delicious.


    Caught a piece of fish belly, Joey put it in his mouth.


    The taste is really good, the fishy smell is very light, and there is a faint rosin on the fish, no wonder it is called rosin carp.


    In ancient times, being able to handle fish like this was considered a great chef.


    "how is the taste?"


    Yu Qing saw Qiao Yi holding fish for Jiu''er, his eyes flickered slightly, and then looked at Qiao Yi and Jiu''er with a light smile.


    "good to eat."


    Jiu''er nodded. To be honest, he doesn''t like to eat fish, because there are too many fish bones, and it''s easy to get stuck.


    And the taste of the fish is not good, too fishy.


    Even today''s fish still smells fishy.


    But because this is the fish that Joey picked up for him today, the taste is of course different.


    "The taste is really good, Mr. Yu, eat more. This carp tastes delicious, but there are too many thorns."


    As Joey said, the chopsticks were already pinching other dishes.


    Tianxiang Restaurant is worthy of being a big restaurant. The taste of the dishes is very good. The only downside is that the taste of the dishes is a bit monotonous.


    Joy knew that this was related to the fact that so many seasonings were not found in ancient times.


    A meal, finished in a slightly weird atmosphere.


    After eating, Yu Qing got up to say goodbye, and gave Qiao Yi a meaningful look before leaving.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, always feeling that this Yu Qing seemed a little abnormal.


    Because Qiao Yi has a jade pendant, this meal cost five taels of silver.


    Thinking that one fish would cost two taels of silver, Joey felt his whole heart ache.


    When Yue Xi is brought back, she will also open a restaurant.


    Don''t sell anything else, just sell fish and you will make money.


    "Jiu''er, there''s nothing to do now, why don''t we go for a walk?"


    "Yeah."


    Jiu''er is also quite curious about the outside world.


    When he was in the capital, his family refused to let him go to the street, but when he arrived in Lingluo County, he was still not allowed to go to the street.


    So don''t look at him growing up so big, but he almost never goes shopping.


    There are still many people in Baiyang County even in the afternoon.


    There are also a lot of sellers.


    It''s okay for Joey to say, after all, he went shopping last night.


    But Jiuer has never shopped before, and wants to buy everything she sees.


    Qiao Yi satisfied Jiu''er one by one, since things are not expensive anyway, so I just bought them.


    Waiting for Jiu''er to buy almost all the bags, Qiao Yi went straight to the grocery store.


    Seeing that there was nothing she wanted, Joey started to go to the next one.


    Went to several stores in a row, but Qiao Yi didn''t buy anything.


    "My wife, what do you want to buy?"


    Jiu''er''s legs are numb now, he can''t walk anymore.


    It''s almost half of Baiyang County, and there is nothing Joey wants to buy.


    "Buy some seasonings for cooking. You can''t walk anymore. The inn we are going to stay in is right ahead. Let''s book a room first. After that, you can rest for a while. I''m shopping. I''ll come back when I buy something."


    "All right."


    Jiu''er wanted to continue to follow, but he couldn''t help it. He really couldn''t walk anymore, and he needed to tidy up so many things he bought.


    Joy booked two rooms, and then sent Jiu''er to rest before coming out to continue shopping at the grocery store.


    Joy has visited almost all the grocery stores in Baiyang County, and this Wanquan grocery store in front of him is the last one that he has not visited.


    "It''s perfect, everything inside should be very complete, I hope you don''t disappoint me, I can''t walk anymore."


    Joy muttered to himself, then walked into the grocery store.


    Wanquan grocery store is very big, it should be one of the largest grocery stores in Baiyang County.


    There are also many people inside, and they can buy everything.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming in, a young lady came over immediately.


    "Guest officer, do you need anything? Our grocery store has everything you need."


    "Is there anything out of the ordinary?"


    Xiao Erniang was silent for a moment when she heard the words, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    "Guest officer, I remembered what you said. A few days ago, there was a strange businessman who said that he had no money for food. Our shopkeeper saw that she was pitiful, so he bought everything. Because he didn''t know what it was, so It��s been left there all the time, why don��t I take you to have a look?��


    "Lead the way."


    Joy''s eyes lit up when she heard the words. She doesn''t know what it is, but she likes it the most.


    "Okay, this way please."


    Xiao Erniang took Qiao Yi to a corner of the store, and saw a few cloth bags scattered on the ground.


    "These eight cloth bags belong to that strange merchant. Our shopkeeper has opened them before, but none of them are familiar to him, and the smell is not very good, so they are placed in this corner."


    Xiao Erniang opened the bag while explaining.


    As soon as the bag was opened on this side, someone called Xiao Er Niang on the other side.


    "Let me see for myself, you go to work, when I need it, it''s not too late to call you."


    Qiao Yi saw the little Erniang looking at him with some embarrassment, and smiled.


    When you are away from home, it is convenient for others to facilitate yourself.


    She hasn''t gone shopping to the point where she has to be accompanied by her second wife.


    "Thank you for your understanding, guest officer, feel free to call me small if you have something to do."


    Xiao Erniang thanked her, and then turned around to answer the other customers who came to buy things.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： chili chili or chili

    Chapter 151 Chili Chili or Chili Pepper


    Qiao Yi grabbed a handful out of the bag that Er Niang opened.


    Suddenly, a strange fragrance wafted out.


    Joy was not surprised but delighted.


    Isn''t this unusually familiar smell the smell of cumin?


    Look at the cumin grains on your hand again, each grain is full, and it looks like top-quality cumin.


    This bag of cumin weighs about twenty catties.


    These twenty catties are enough for food or planting.


    As for the other bags, Joey didn''t open them.


    There are too many people here, and she is afraid that someone will rob her.


    It was hard to find something, but it was related to how to live this winter.


    The more seasonings, the more delicious the food will be, and you will no longer have to worry about the single menu in winter.


    As long as there is enough seasoning, even if it is cabbage, she can cook the same dish a day, without repeating it for half a month.


    "Hello, I am the shopkeeper here, does the guest officer know this thing?"


    "Well, I know."


    Joy nodded, she didn''t have to lie about this.


    "I don''t know what this is?"


    "This is called cumin, and it is a kind of medicinal material, but because the medicinal effect is not obvious, few doctors will use it."


    "I see, no wonder it tastes so weird."


    The shopkeeper suddenly realized that this was an unknown medicinal material.


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t know how to sell this?"


    Joy points to cumin.


    "Since the effect of this medicine is not obvious, I wonder what the guest officer wants to buy it for?"


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s attitude, Qiao Yi knew what she was thinking.


    At the same time, I was also inquiring about the usage of this thing.


    "I''m not eating this for people. I have a few dogs in my family. I have a bit of indigestion recently. I am reluctant to buy more expensive medicinal materials. So I want to try my luck and buy some cheap medicinal materials. I didn''t expect to meet here. This is cumin."


    "Although its effect is not obvious, it will also be effective if you eat it for a few days."


    "I see, how much does the guest officer want?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard the words.


    The walking businessman at that time only said that it was full of seeds, but did not say what it was.


    She looked rather novel, and she had never seen it before, so she thought it was a good thing, but unexpectedly it was some medicinal seeds with less obvious medicinal effects.


    "I want everything in these bags."


    Joy points to the eight bags on the ground.


    Bags vary in size, and the contents inside can be imagined, but they are definitely different.


    "I can sell it to you at the purchase price, but I have a request,"


    "Just tell the shopkeeper."


    Joy smiled gently, without any impatience on his face.


    "What are these things, can you tell me?"


    "I haven''t looked at the contents of the other seven bags, so I don''t know what they are. But as long as I know them, I will definitely tell the shopkeeper."


    "It''s so good, just give me fifteen taels of these bags."


    The shopkeeper doesn��t want too much, just earn less from it.


    Earning one tael of silver per bag, she is already very talkative.


    As for why Joey bought it even before reading it, that had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t bother to ask.


    Qiaoyi didn''t counter-offer. For her, she had to buy the twenty catties of cumin for fifteen taels.


    After all, if you want to make barbecue, without cumin, the taste of this barbecue will be worse by more than one level.


    Take out fifteen taels from his arms and hand it to the shopkeeper, and then Joey opened the rest of the bags.


    The second bag contains millet peppers.


    The third bag contains Hangjiao.


    The fourth bag contains colorful peppers.


    Joy: "..."


    Why are they all peppers.


    When the shopkeeper heard that it was chili, and it was very spicy, he lost interest immediately.


    She doesn''t like chili peppers that are hotter than croissants.


    She looked at the contents of the other bags, and they were all small and unrecognizable seeds.


    Something that is worthless at a glance.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper lost interest, Qiao Yi stopped opening the four bags at the back.


    She has a feeling that what is left in the bag will surprise her.


    Just at this time, the young lady came to the shopkeeper and said that someone wanted to pay the bill, so the shopkeeper took advantage of the situation and left.


    At the same time, he did not forget to ask the second lady to help Qiao Yi move things out.


    After all eight bags were moved out, Qiao Yi took advantage of no one''s attention, and put them all into the space.


    Bought what he wanted to buy, Joey was in a very good mood.


    With the seasoning, of course I have to show my skills.


    Thinking of this, Joey went straight to the pharmacy.


    Prickly ash, star anise and cinnamon, I bought a catty of each.


    As for the salt, there are still a few catties in the space, so Qiao Yi is not buying it.


    With all the seasonings needed, Joey walked towards the livestock market.


    If you want to say what is the most delicious barbecue, of course it is roast lamb.


    In Qiaoyi, the county seat, no sheep sellers were found.


    And Joey came to this livestock market today entirely to try his luck.


    Because the smell of mutton is very strong and unpleasant, most people don''t like it very much, so there are very few sheep farmers, it should be said that there are almost none.


    Come to the livestock market, which is more than twice as clean as the livestock market in the county.


    Although there is an unpleasant smell, it is not obvious.


    The livestock market here is very large. It is more than 500 meters long from south to north, and it is full of all kinds of livestock and game.


    After walking halfway, Joey finally saw the sheep seller.


    "How did you sell this sheep?"


    Judging from the wounds on the sheep, it should be a wild goat from the mountain, which was caught and brought here for sale.


    If it was their own goat, it would be impossible to have such a wound on their body.


    "Two taels of silver for one, two taels of silver."


    The sheep seller glanced at Qiao Yi and said a price.


    "so cheap?"


    Joy was surprised. This one sheep weighed about 300 catties, and the two sheep together weighed 600 catties.


    600 catties of sheep, only sell for three taels of silver?


    The sheep seller looked directly at Qiao Yi after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    "If you want, you can give two taels more."


    Joy: "..."


    "Is this woman stupid? This mutton is very embarrassing. I don''t think it''s worth a tael of silver. She also said that it''s cheaper."


    "It''s none of your business when people buy things, just sell your own eggs honestly."


    "Maybe someone likes that one."


    Qiao Yi ignored the words of the people next to him, and handed over five taels of silver for selling sheep.


    "You gave too much."


    "I want your other prey, I wonder if this five taels is enough?"


    Qiao Yi came from the south, and many people had almost sold out, but this cold-faced woman in front of him had more prey left.


    Joy thought that he had bought both sheep, so he was not short of the rest of the prey.


    "Enough, where is your home? I''ll send it over."


    "Send it to Fengshun Escort Bureau. When you get there, tell someone surnamed Qiao to send it to you."


    Qiao Yi thought about it, and it would be better to send it to Fengshun Escort.


    Because the yard of Fengshun Escort is large enough, there are enough places for barbecues and the like.


    "Um."


    The woman responded, and then directly picked up two sheep, holding a few rabbits and pheasants in her hands.


    Seeing this swift movement, Qiao Yi was taken aback for a while.


    She thought that her own strength was enough, but she didn''t expect that there were others with her strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Did you set the kitchen on fire?

    Chapter 152 Did you burn down the kitchen?


    Now that the meat and seasoning are available, the grill is missing.


    The ones in the space cannot be taken out, and there is no way to put them away at that time.


    Thinking that it would be too late to order now, Qiaoyi''s eyes lit up when he saw someone walking by carrying a bundle of bamboo.


    She has a way.


    Joy bought all the bundles of bamboo that the man was carrying, and then went straight to Fengshun Escort.


    Arriving at Fengshun Escort, Qiao Yi saw the cold-faced woman who sold her sheep at the first sight.


    At this time, she was sitting on a stone bench in the yard, surrounded by children.


    "Miss Qiao, you are here."


    Cao Man discovered Qiao Yi immediately. That surprised look, as if Qiao Yi was his sister he hadn''t seen for many years.


    And they just met this morning!


    Cao Man''s enthusiasm made Qiao Yi a little overwhelmed, wondering if he might have provoked another peach blossom, right?


    She obviously didn''t do anything, how did she provoke her?


    "Hey."


    Qiao Yi responded, ready to respond to all changes with the same.


    If she finds out that Cao Man is really interested in her, she should quickly let him understand that it is impossible for them.


    "Miss Qiao, I have brought the sheep and the rabbit."


    At this moment, the cold-faced woman selling sheep came over from the circle surrounded by children.


    The children also knew that the adults had something to say, so they didn''t pester the cold-faced woman.


    Seeing the relief of the cold-faced woman, Joey laughed.


    This woman looks cold, but she has a good heart, which can be seen from the way she looks at the children.


    "My sister said that Liu Mei has great strength, so she stayed to help."


    Hearing what Cao Man said, Qiao Yi nodded in understanding.


    Having a serious job is better than hunting in the mountains.


    Although it is equally dangerous, it is always more fun than hunting. After all, hunting is a very lonely job.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiao, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to find this errand."


    Liu Mei bent down to express her thanks.


    "You can''t do this, it''s your own credit, I just bought your sheep."


    Joy quickly backed away, she couldn''t afford this gift.


    "Where''s your sister Cao Man?"


    "Sister, sister Qiao is looking for you."


    Joy: "..."


    She was Miss Qiao just now, but now she is Sister Qiao.


    "Come on, keep your voice down, you''re not afraid that you won''t get married."


    Cao Ying said something loudly, and then walked out.


    "Did you say that about your brother? Believe it or not, I will report you to the county government, saying that you are over 20 years old and haven''t married yet."


    "Okay, you have kindness."


    When Cao Ying heard that Cao Man was going to report her, she immediately gave up.


    You can choose the one you like when you get married.


    If the county government forces marriages, at least four or five.


    When she thinks of so many husbands, her head hurts.


    Seeing that Cao Ying confessed, Cao Man smiled triumphantly, and then looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Sister Qiao, my sister is here. What do you want her to do? In fact, you can tell me the same thing. I speak better than her."


    "Didn''t I just buy two sheep? I want to roast the lamb in your yard. Eat part of it, and save the rest as dry food on the road."


    "Of course, there is ready-made firewood in the yard. But this mutton..."


    Cao Man wanted to say that the mutton was not tasty, but there were all mutton sellers, so he didn''t have the nerve to say so.


    "I know what you want to say, don''t worry, I have an ancestral method to ensure that you will want to eat this meal."


    Now she has chili, cumin, star anise, pepper, etc. With so many seasonings, she doesn''t believe that she can''t roast delicious lamb.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was full of confidence, several people became interested.


    I had eaten mutton, and it was terrible, but Joey said that after eating this meal, he wanted to eat another meal, which made several people impatient.


    How delicious is this mutton after it is roasted?


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Cao Ying spoke first.


    She is a meat-loving person, no matter what kind of meat, she loves to eat.


    "Yes, I bought it for everyone to eat together. By the way, try my ancestral secret recipe. Later, you help me clean up the sheep, rabbit and pheasant, and I will roast it later."


    "I want to help too."


    Cao Man also followed suit, picking up the sheep and so on. He couldn''t do this kind of work, so he could only look at Qiao Yi and asked her to find him a capable job.


    "Go find some stones, preferably fist-sized, smoother ones, forty or fifty yuan will be enough."


    This sheep is very fat. If you just roast the whole sheep like this, the outside will be cooked, but the inside will be undercooked.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing from happening, Joey planned to put a hot stone into the belly of the sheep.


    In this way, regardless of the inside and outside, they will be cooked together.


    "It''s on me."


    After Cao Man finished speaking, he took a group of half-grown children and went out.


    "Where''s the kitchen? I''ll make the ingredients."


    "Over there is the kitchen."


    Cao Ying pointed to the kitchen.


    "By the way, ask someone to go to the Yuelai Inn for me. Jiu''er is still waiting for me at the inn."


    "Oh, I see."


    Cao Ying responded, then called someone, gave some instructions, and then went to pack the sheep with Liu Mei.


    The kitchen is very big, almost twice as big as the kitchen in Joey''s house.


    The utensils inside are all available.


    There are even stone mills.


    Qiao Yi first saut��ed the required chili pepper and cinnamon star anise in batches, and then put them together after cooling down, then put some salt in it, and then ground it into powder with a stone mill.


    After the barbecue ingredients were prepared, Joey originally planned to make chili sauce or garlic chili sauce.


    Unfortunately, the ingredients were not complete, so Qiao Yi had to settle for the next best thing and make chili oil.


    Joy took out a large handful of millet peppers, carefully collected the seeds, and saved them for spring planting in the coming year.


    The outer skin is fried chili oil.


    Although the chili oil fried without seeds is not very fragrant, the taste is not bad.


    Jiu''er didn''t come over until Qiao Yi was almost done with work.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Jiu''er was choked by the strong smell of spices and coughed repeatedly.


    "It''s too choking here, you go out first, I''ll finish it later."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hurriedly kicked Jiu''er out.


    After the chili was fried, Joey ran out of the kitchen.


    "My wife, did you burn the kitchen down?"


    Looking at the smoky kitchen, Jiu''er couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, how could I burn the kitchen down."


    Joy smiled awkwardly.


    She didn''t want to do this either, but there was nothing she could do.


    Whether it is stir-frying or frying chili oil, it is very smokey.


    "Miss Qiao, why is this smell so choking? Have you messed up something?"


    "No, no, it will be fine when the smoke dissipates. I didn''t expect such a big smoke to appear."


    Joy hurriedly explained that if people misunderstood her intentionally burning the kitchen, it would be a disaster.


    "My name is Zhao Wu, and I am the bodyguard here. The head of the bodyguard asked me to come and help. Can you see if there is anything I can use?"


    "You can help me find a place to put the mutton later. It needs to be marinated before roasting, so that it will be more delicious."


    "That''s simple. Is that stone table in the yard okay? I''ll wipe it clean."


    Zhao Wu pointed to the stone table in the yard that was big enough for ten people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： look at my brother

    Chapter 153 How do you see my brother


    Qiao Yi followed Zhao Wu''s fingers and nodded slightly.


    "OK, remember to wipe it clean."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Zhao Wu had left, Jiu''er continued to speak: "My wife, I''ll get you some water. You can wash your face."


    "Well, okay."


    After Qiao Yi finished washing his face, Cao Ying had already cleaned up the sheep, rabbits and pheasants.


    Seeing that Zhao Wu had already wiped the stone table, Qiao Yi began to cut a whole mutton, and then sprinkled the prepared sauce.


    As for the prepared barbecue ingredients, there is also chili oil, which is used when waiting for roasting.


    After marinating the sheep, rabbit and pheasant, Qiaoyi washed his hands in the basin brought by Jiu''er.


    "We can start baking in an hour. It will be just in time for dinner."


    Joy glanced at the sun in the sky before speaking.


    She doesn''t know the exact time, but she can estimate the approximate time by looking at the direction of the sun.


    "Don''t tell me, you seem to have an appetite after being treated like this by you."


    Now Cao Ying is more and more convinced that the roast lamb is delicious.


    Not to mention anything else, but Joey''s preparation is enough to convince people that the mutton is delicious.


    You must know that she, Cao Ying, has traveled all over the world for so many years, and she has never seen anyone barbecue like this. She almost always peels the skin and starts to roast.


    "Guaranteed to be delicious."


    Joy has this confidence.


    As for barbecue, as long as there are conditions, Joey is extremely confident that he can roast it deliciously.


    After more than half an hour, Cao Man came back with half-grown children.


    "Sister Qiao, we only picked up two baskets, I don''t know if it''s enough."


    As soon as he entered the yard, Cao Man yelled.


    "Enough is enough."


    Joy nodded. There are only two sheep in total, and the stones in these two baskets are enough.


    "What do you want me to do next?"


    Cao Man and the children came back sweating profusely, which shows how anxious they are.


    He just came back and hadn��t rested yet, so Cao Man started looking for work for himself again.


    "You guys take a break, and Jiu''er and I will wash these stones later."


    "Leave the stone washing to me."


    After Cao Man finished speaking, he picked up the basket and went to the well.


    "How is my brother?"


    At this time Cao Ying came over.


    "Quite straightforward."


    "Do you think he will be a good husband? Although my younger brother is a bit thicker, he has a very good temper."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this saying kiss to her?


    "Cao Biaotou, my wife''s head already has a husband, and this time I went to Yuecheng for the purpose of hiring."


    Jiu''er immediately became unhappy when Cao Ying helped Qiao Yi match Cao Man.


    Cao Man has a good temper and a nice person.


    Even if Joey doesn''t dislike it, that''s okay.


    If she really married Cao Man, Qiao Yi would have to be laughed at to death.


    "Next hire?"


    Hearing what Jiu''er said, Cao Ying was a little astonished.


    How to go to such a far place to hire?


    "Well, I did go to Yuecheng to hire someone."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and only hoped that Cao Ying would stop matching them up.


    "Why is this husband afraid of marrying more? It''s just a matter of an extra ration, and my brother can support himself."


    Joy: "..."


    She felt that she had rejected it very clearly.


    Why can��t Cao Ying understand this?


    Actually, Cao Ying was also quite depressed. The younger brother finally saw each other, but he was not interested at all.


    She said these words so cheekily, all for the slightest possibility.


    "Boss Cao, look at me, my face is just the most common one."


    Jiu''er spoke very euphemistically, but Cao Ying understood.


    The family''s husbands are all white swans, and her younger brother, an ugly duckling, is simply looked down upon.


    "Miss Qiao, I still hope you think about it. My brother is really good. He can cook and support himself, and he is also very diligent. You don''t need to answer me in a hurry, wait until Yuecheng is in and talk to me."


    After saying this, Cao Ying turned and left.


    Joy touched his face.


    "Jiu''er, do you think I am so attractive? I think my face is quite ordinary."


    Joy really couldn''t figure out why he was so rare.


    "My wife, you are not ordinary. You have a face that everyone loves, and a figure that people like. A personality that attracts you as long as you come into contact with it."


    Joy: "..."


    Is she so good?


    Didn''t feel it at all.


    But when it comes to her figure, she is really confident.


    Having everything you should have, with exquisite curves and S-shaped positioning, this figure is perfect.


    As for the face, when she first came to this world, she saw it once, and she felt that it was not as cute as Jiuer said.


    But it is also possible that she has not paid attention to this face for a long time, and she will have to take a good look later to see if she is becoming more and more beautiful.


    Jiu''er saw that after Qiao Yi listened to her words, she began to lower her head in thought, and couldn''t help interrupting Qiao Yi''s thoughts.


    "My wife, it''s an hour, why don''t you go and see the sheep?"


    Jiuer likes Qiao Yi like this the most, and he doesn''t want Qiao Yi to change.


    "Is it here? Then I have to start baking, and baking this thing won''t be ready in a while."


    Seeing Qiao Yi go to barbecue, Jiu''er followed with a smile.


    Qiao Yi first threw the stone that Cao Man had washed clean into the fire, and waited until the stone was burning hot, then pulled the stone out with utensils, and then stuffed it into the sheep''s belly.


    After the stomachs of the two sheep were filled with stones, Joey began to roast the sheep on the fire.


    As time goes by, the aroma of roasted lamb comes out.


    The men who went back to the house because of Joey''s arrival also came out at this time.


    Because we are going to make dinner.


    "How long will it be better?"


    Cao Ying asked more than once.


    Even Liu Mei stared intently at Qiao Yi''s roasted mutton.


    She has been hunting in the mountains since she was a child, and barbecue is a compulsory course, because only by knowing how to barbecue can she not be hungry.


    But she is good at roasting, and she just roasts the meat, but she has never roasted it with such a strong aroma.


    "It''s almost time for another stick of incense."


    Joy looked at the mutton that was already dripping with oil, and then spoke.


    At the same time, keep moving your hands, and continue to sprinkle seasoning on the roast lamb.


    At this time, many people surrounded Qiao Yi, including bodyguards and children.


    As for the men, although they also wanted to come here, they didn''t come here because they were all women.


    Dinner is ready, and the mutton roasted by Joey is also cooked under the expectant eyes of everyone.


    Qiao Yi asked to take the plates, Cao Man couldn''t wait and brought a bunch of plates over.


    Joy cut off the roasted meat and put it on a plate.


    "Eat this while it''s hot, it won''t taste very good when it''s cold."


    As soon as Qiao Yi said this, Cao Ying had already picked up a piece of meat and started eating.


    "Well, it''s delicious, it''s delicious, the smell is gone, and only the fragrant smell remains."


    Hearing Cao Ying say that there is no more smell, Liu Mei also took a piece and put it in her mouth.


    Not to mention, it really doesn��t have that smell anymore.


    The mutton tastes delicious when it enters the mouth. It is crispy on the outside and soft and tender on the inside. This is the first time she has eaten such delicious barbecue since she grew up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Your hands really dont look like working hands

    Chapter 154 Your hands really don��t look like working hands


    When Cao Man saw Cao Ying''s gluttonous image, he couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t know this person.


    Eat a piece of meat, as for this?


    But when he also put a piece of meat in his mouth, Cao Man finally understood why his sister ate it so fast.


    It was so delicious, it was the first time he ate such a delicious barbecue, it was so delicious that he wanted to swallow his tongue together.


    Qiao Yi saw that several people were eating happily, and even forgot to serve meat to others, so he could only call Zhao Wu helplessly.


    No way, apart from these few, she only knows one Zhao Wu.


    Originally, Joey planned to eat some, and save the rest as dry food on the road.


    Unexpectedly, these men, women, young and old, about 60 people, were stunned to eat two clean muttons with a weight of 400 catties.


    Even the roast rabbit and roast pheasant are not left at all.


    If it is not that the bones cannot be eaten, it is estimated that all the bones will have to be eaten.


    The only thing left is the dinner that was already prepared but no one touched it.


    After eating the barbecue, the women are still savoring the aroma of the barbecue, while the men have already started to clean up.


    Qiao Yi wanted to help, but was held down by Cao Ying.


    "Man''s work, why are you rushing to do it?"


    "That''s right, sister Qiao, you can just stay there and chat with my sister. We can do the cleaning up."


    Cao Man followed up, and then cleaned up the mess with several other men.


    "I was going to help, but they asked me to pour tea for you. It is probably because they are afraid that the more I help, the more helpful I will be."


    Jiu''er explained why she didn''t help.


    After pouring tea for several people, when Jiu''er wanted to go to help, they had already packed up.


    "Sister Liu Mei, do you have any relatives at home? How about taking them over to live with you, and you only need to pay some food expenses every month. As for the food expenses, all of them are deducted from your wages."


    After eating and drinking enough, Cao Ying began to talk about business.


    "There are three younger brothers in the family. I will pick them up after the dart **** comes back."


    Speaking of her younger brother, Liu Mei had a hint of worry in her eyes.


    It''s all because of her greedy mouth, which made the younger brothers worry about her at home.


    I don''t know if they have eaten.


    "Is your home far from here? There is about an hour and a half before the city gate is closed. We have horses here. Can you come back if you ride a horse?"


    When Cao Ying heard that there were only three younger brothers in Liu Mei''s family, she was immediately annoyed.


    Why didn''t she ask sooner.


    Ask early and get the person over.


    This trip is estimated to take ten days and a half months.


    How worried are the three children after not seeing anyone for so long?


    "It won''t take an hour to ride a horse."


    Upon hearing that there was a horse, Liu Mei''s eyes lit up.


    "Without further delay, let''s go."


    Cao Ying drank the tea in his hand, then stood up.


    "I''ll go with you too, just take one for each person."


    Qiao Yi looked at Liu Mei. She was a woman, and she was afraid that Liu Mei would mind if she took her brother with her.


    "Thank you so much."


    Liu Mei bent down to express her thanks.


    Her younger brothers are still young, the men and women are seven years old, and her younger brother is only six years old, so there is no problem for Qiao Yi to take it with him.


    "Jiu''er, if you''re tired, go back to the inn first, and I''ll be back when I go."


    Qiao Yi talked to Jiu''er, and then Cao Ying and Liu Mei, each pulling a horse, went out of the yard.


    "Jiu''er, what did they do?"


    At this moment, after finishing the mess, Cao Man, who came out of the kitchen, happened to see Qiao Yi and the others going out.


    "They went to pick up Liu Mei''s younger brother."


    Jiu''er was talking, but at the same time, he did not forget to pack the teacup aside.


    "Oh, let me clean it up. Your hands really don''t look like working hands. I''m always worried when I see you working, for fear of scratching your hands."


    Cao Man took the tray from Jiu''er, and quickly put away the teacups.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He is not a vase, he can also work.


    It''s just that someone is willing to do it, and he is happy to be free.


    After the three of Qiao Yi left the city gate, they began to gallop on horseback.


    After running for nearly half an hour, the three of them arrived at a small village.


    The village is not too small. There are about a hundred households by visual inspection. The village is backed by a mountain, and there are fields in front of it.


    As soon as the three of them entered the village, the village chief was already waiting at the head of the village.


    "The village chief, it''s me, Liu Mei."


    Before the three of them got off their horses, Liu Mei shouted loudly.


    "Oh, Xiaomei, I heard that some horses came galloping towards our village, so I came out to have a look. I thought who it was. Why are you back at this time? Who are these two?"


    The village head looked at Qiao Yi and Cao Ying.


    The three got off their horses, and then Liu Mei said, "This is Cao Ying, the head of the Fengshun Escort Bureau in the city. This is Miss Qiao."


    "Hello village chief, I''m Cao Ying."


    "Hi village chief, I''m Joey."


    "Hello, you are a guest, why don''t you come to my house for a while."


    Liu Mei''s family was very poor, and the village head knew that, so he didn''t invite guests to Liu Mei''s house.


    "You go to the village chief''s house for a meeting, and I will pick up my brother."


    Liu Mei handed the rein to Qiao Yi, and then ran home.


    Qiao Yi and the two nodded, and then followed the village head to her house.


    "The humble house is simple, please don''t dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike it, just have a place to sit."


    Cao Yinghan smiled.


    "I don''t know why you two came here? Did Meizi make a mistake? Meizi has been suffering since she was a child. If he really made any mistakes, please forgive me. That child swallows all hardships in his stomach, and he swallows everything. No. We don��t know how to help when we want to.��


    Speaking of Liu Mei, the village chief sighed and felt heartbroken.


    "That village chief, you misunderstood, Liu Mei is fine, we are here to pick up her younger brothers."


    Cao Ying hurriedly said that she was afraid that the village chief might misunderstand something, and at the same time, she also told her about recruiting Liu Mei as a bodyguard.


    He also told the reason why he came to pick up Liu Mei''s brothers.


    When the village chief heard this, he immediately stood up excitedly, and then he wanted to thank Cao Ying.


    Frightened, Cao Ying hurriedly asked Qiao Yi for help.


    Joy shook her head and laughed, these ones are really cute.


    are kind-hearted people.


    Qiao Yi stepped forward to support the village head, and said: "You don''t need to thank the village head, you were accepted by the Fengshun Escort, it''s all because of Liu Mei''s strength."


    "That''s right, Liu Mei is strong and skilled, that''s why I asked her to be a bodyguard. Besides, this job is very dangerous, so you don''t have to thank me. As long as you don''t blame me for putting Liu Mei in danger, I will pay you back." I have to thank you."


    Cao Ying wanted to thank the village head as she spoke.


    "This can''t be done. I understand the truth of seeking wealth and danger. It''s not safe to go hunting in the mountains. It''s better to be an **** than to go hunting in the mountains. I will leave it to you Liu Mei in the future."


    "Don''t worry, the village chief, I will definitely take good care of Liu Mei."


    Cao Ying solemnly assured.


    Anyone in their **** agency, she treats them like family members, and she will do her best to protect everyone every time she sends out a dart.


    Of course, she doesn''t know how to say these words, she remembers them all in her mind.


    She felt that there was no need to say these words.


    "With your words, I feel relieved. You might as well have a meal before leaving."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： can we stay here

    Chapter 155 Can we stay well


    "No, we have a escort, and we need to get up early tomorrow. Today we have to go back before closing the city gate. Next time, next time we will definitely stay for dinner."


    "Since this is the case, I will not force you to stay. You are going out, be careful on the road."


    The village head heard what Cao Ying said, and he didn''t force it.


    After a while, Liu Mei took all three younger brothers over.


    Including Liu Mei, there are four people in their family, but they have very little luggage.


    From this, it can be seen that Liu Mei''s family is really poor.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to even beat the goats that almost no one eats.


    "Village Chief, thank you for your continuous care. I will come back often when I have time."


    Liu Mei stepped forward and bowed to the village head.


    Her three younger brothers followed suit and followed suit.


    "Silly boy, get up, get up."


    The village head helped Liu Mei and her brothers up.


    "It is right to take care of you."


    "It''s getting late, let''s go."


    Qiaoyi glanced at the sky before speaking.


    They might not be able to enter the city gate any later.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liu Mei nodded, and then led her brothers out of the house, followed by the village chief.


    Before leaving, Liu Mei handed the village head a purse, and then rode away with Qiao Yi and the others.


    The village head opened the purse, only to see five taels of silver lying quietly inside.


    Immediately, the village head burst into tears, and kept talking about silly boy, silly boy.


    Afterwards, she took the money into her bosom, and at the same time made a decision in her heart that she would give the money away when Liu Mei got married.


    Because everyone had an extra child on their horse when they went back, they rode a little slowly.


    However, before the city gate was closed, several people entered the city gate without any risk.


    Arriving at the Escort, knowing that Jiu''er has returned to the inn, Qiao Yi didn''t stay long, said goodbye to Cao Ying, and left under Cao Man''s somewhat reluctant eyes.


    When she came to the inn, Qiao Yi went straight to her room, because she knew that Jiu''er would definitely be waiting for her in her room if nothing happened.


    Sure enough, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Jiu''er sitting on his bed.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jiu''er immediately came over in surprise, and wrapped her arms around Qiao Yi''s arms naturally.


    Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er who wanted to hang her whole body on her, feeling quite helpless in her heart.


    Don��t you know how old you are?


    He was a whole head taller than her, yet he still wanted to hang on her body.


    "Jiu''er, can we just stay here?"


    "cannot."


    Joy: "..."


    Can you still have fun?


    He actually said it so bluntly.


    "My wife, that Cao Man is interested in you."


    "I know."


    "I mean he seems to like you."


    "I know."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Can you still talk properly?


    He obviously didn''t mean that.


    Seeing that Jiu''er stopped talking, Qiao Yi sighed.


    "His sister told me about it, but I refused. I don''t even understand the couple in the family. I can''t marry again."


    Jiu''er was both happy and sad when he heard Qiao Yi say that it was impossible to marry again.


    He really wanted to ask, will you marry me.


    But he was afraid, he was afraid that after he said this, the ending would become irreversible.


    Instead of that, it might as well be like this.


    As long as he has a thicker skin, Joey won''t drive him away.


    "It''s getting late, go to rest, you have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Well, wife master, you should go to bed earlier."


    Seeing Jiu''er leaving, Qiao Yi had a headache.


    This looks like a plaster, what should Jiuer do?


    The deed of prostitution is still in her possession. Originally, she wanted to find Jiu''er''s family and hand him over to his family.


    Unexpectedly, Jiu''er has no family anymore. There was such a person who was redeemed by others in the end. I don''t know where he is now.


    Let''s leave Jiu''er alone, to be honest, she doesn''t feel at ease at all.


    "Hey, I must have owed you in my previous life. Take it with me first. After taking Yue Xi home, let them figure out a way. Sure enough, brain-intensive things are not suitable for me."


    Joy shook her head and sighed, washed her face and feet, and then fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Joey woke up.


    It doesn��t matter if she doesn��t wake up, this Jiu��er came to her bed again wearing only Xunyi.


    Looking at Jiu''er sleeping in her arms, Qiaoyi sighed.


    "What should I do with you?"


    Marrying Jiu''er means a lot of troubles are waiting for her.


    Thinking of the capital city, and that concubine, Qiao Yi faltered.


    She still wants to live a good life, she doesn''t want to get involved with those royal relatives at all.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi rubbed his head, forgetting about it, the boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge, so let��s take one step at a time.


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t think deeply about it. From the moment Jiu''er''s deed of prostitution was on her body, some troubles could not be avoided no matter what.


    "Jiu''er, get up."


    Joy pushed Jiu''er who didn''t know when she was sleeping in his arms.


    "I think I''m going to sleep."


    Jiu''er turned over and was about to continue sleeping.


    "Get up, we''ll have breakfast later, we should be on our way."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Jiu''er got up reluctantly.


    "My wife, let me help you get dressed."


    As he spoke, he was about to put on a coat for Joey in a daze.


    "I can just wear it myself. Put on your coat first, go wash your face, and refresh yourself."


    By the time Jiu''er came back refreshed after washing her face, Qiao Yi had already tidied up, and was braiding her hair in front of the bronze mirror.


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi was combing her hair clumsily, so she couldn''t help saying, "My wife, let me help you."


    Took the wooden comb from Qiao Yi''s hand, and combed Qiao Yi''s hair in two or three strokes.


    "good."


    Joy nodded in satisfaction.


    If this is herself, there is no one in the middle of the earth, and this hair can''t be combed well.


    In her last life, she always had short hair, but now this long hair really annoys her.


    After the two packed up and paid the bill, they found a roadside stall, and each ordered a bowl of vegetarian noodle soup.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to take Jiu''er to eat chaotic food, but because he ate too much meat yesterday, today Jiu''er only wanted to eat some light food, so the two came to the noodle stall.


    After eating the noodles, Qiao Yi was afraid that Jiu''er would not be full, so she bought a few more biscuits, and then walked towards Fengshun Escort.


    As for the dry food for the road, Qiao Yi was not buying it. She had already bought all the dry food yesterday.


    Arriving at the Fengshun Escort Bureau, Cao Ying and his party have already made preparations.


    "Sister Qiao, you are here, I am waiting for you."


    When Cao Man saw Qiao Yi coming, he shouted from afar.


    "Um."


    Joy responded, and then looked around strangely.


    Didn��t you say you��re pledging the goods? Why didn��t you see the goods?


    "Let''s talk on the way."


    Cao Ying knew what Qiao Yi was wondering about, but he didn''t explain it now.


    After talking with Qiao Yi about the road, Cao Ying began to check the personnel and the things brought on the road.


    Finally, Cao Ying, Cao Man, Zhao Wu from yesterday, Liu Mei, and two women who ate meat together yesterday, a total of six people.


    Counting Qiao Yijiuer, there are only eight people.


    This made Qiao Yi even more confused. With just a few people, can they bet on the goods?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： what if i dont

    Chapter 156 What if I don��t


    Because it was Chen Shi in the morning and the sky had just dawned, there were no people on the road.


    Some of them are only sold early in the morning.


    After a group of eight people left the city gate, they rode horses along the official road and started galloping.


    After walking for more than half a day, Cao Ying called to stop.


    "How are you, are you tired?"


    Cao Ying got off the horse and said to Qiao Yi.


    "Not tired."


    Joy shook his head. He had only ridden for half a day, so he was really not tired.


    "Sister Qiao, my sister is still taking care of you, otherwise we can rest after a day of crazy riding."


    Cao Man sat straight on the ground and began to eat dry food.


    Although I am not very hungry, it is good to add some energy.


    "Save some food, don''t eat up the dry food before the time comes."


    Cao Ying glared at Cao Man.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll just eat a little."


    Cao Man said nonchalantly.


    "You don''t have to take care of us, you can go as you want."


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, the dart this time is very important, and there is no room for mistakes."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Cao Ying no longer cared whether Qiao Yi and Jiu''er would be tired.


    After resting for less than a stick of incense, several people started on the road again.


    A few days later, when they were only two days away from Ji''an Mansion, they finally encountered bandits.


    "I opened this road, and I planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, you should leave money to buy roads."


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t expect this bandit to be so second-guess.


    She really wanted to know if all the bandits were like this, the first sentence at the beginning was this.


    "Cao Ying, chief **** of Fengshun Escort Bureau, please make it easier for you to pass by here."


    Cao Yinglang said, and then threw a bulging purse over.


    Although their Fengshun Escort Agency is not particularly famous, they are still very famous in the ten miles and eight villages around here.


    This group of bandits have to think carefully if they want to do something.


    Received the purse and weighed it in his hand.


    I saw that the bandit leader, who was still smiling, suddenly changed his face.


    "We give you convenience, who will give us convenience?"


    Cao Ying frowned upon hearing this. It was a hundred taels of silver, and these bandits were not satisfied.


    But she is also not easy to get along with, she has shown weakness, and as a result, these bandits are shameless.


    "So you won''t allow this way?"


    "It''s not impossible to make way, as you can see, our family has a big business, a mere one hundred taels, such a small amount of money is not enough for us to drink."


    One hundred taels is not enough for a meal?


    The angry Cao Man wanted to scold his mother.


    Joy frowned. She felt that the purpose of this group of people was not pure.


    But it remains to be seen.


    But one thing can be confirmed, it may be a bit difficult to pass here today.


    There are dangerous mountains ahead, and there is only one way to go. If you take a detour, it will take at least ten days longer.


    Neither Qiao Yi nor Cao Ying can afford to delay these ten days.


    "Jiu''er, if something happens later, you should run back quickly. We will meet at the previous fork."


    "If I don''t leave, I will be where the wife is."


    "Be obedient."


    Qiao Yi is helpless, why is this Jiuer so disobedient?


    "Some things should be done in moderation. If you really start to fight, it will not end well for you and me."


    Cao Ying frowned. It''s not like she hasn''t dealt with the bandits nearby. She used to be able to pass by without a hitch.


    Today she saw this group of people face to face, so she only gave one hundred taels.


    "They are not doing it for money, one hundred taels is enough to make people tempted, but I don''t see any greed in their eyes. I guess they are drunkards who don''t care about drinking."


    Joy said softly.


    "I see, they probably came for this batch of goods."


    Cao Ying nodded, she was not stupid, from the attitude of the other party, she understood what was going on.


    "There are only eight of you, and there are two men who are powerless, and a woman with delicate skin and tender flesh. Do you think that with your small number of people, you will be opponents of dozens of us?"


    "How do you know if we can do it if you don''t try it?"


    Joy: "..."


    Cao Ying''s words sounded so awkward to her.


    She remembered that she seemed to have said it too, but was it about Mu Xuan or who?


    "Get the stuff out and we''ll let you go."


    The bandit leader had run out of patience.


    The man in black told her that as long as they robbed this batch of goods, they would have no worries about food and drink for the rest of their lives.


    Now that she has seen it, she doesn''t need to pretend anymore.


    "The goods are in the people."


    Cao Ying took out the big knife that had been kept in the scabbard.


    Cao Man took out a whip.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi also took out a dagger from his arms.


    Seriously, let her kill ducks and rabbits, she can do it.


    But let her fight and kill, sorry she really can''t do it.


    The reason why he took out the dagger was entirely for self-protection.


    Jiu''er glanced at the spear and stick held by the opponent, then at the palm-sized dagger in Qiaoyi''s hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    With such a small dagger, self-protection is a problem, okay?


    This is not playing tricks.


    Thinking of this, Jiu''er touched the belt around his waist.


    I hope he won''t use a soft sword.


    He just wants to be a man who is powerless.


    "So you don''t want to hand over this thing? Come on, don''t keep one, and leave as soon as you find it."


    "Yes."


    "Cao Man, take Qiao Yi and the others with you, we are the rear."


    Seeing this, Cao Ying immediately called Cao Man to leave.


    "We can''t go, we are surrounded."


    Cao Man turned his head and saw that there were people all around them.


    "In this case, let''s rush forward and make a hole. Zhao Wu and Liu Mei, you two protect Qiao Yi and the others."


    Cao Ying calmly ordered.


    "There is no need to protect us. Their goal is the darts you escorted this time. We are relatively safe."


    Qiao Yi rejected Cao Ying''s offer.


    From their conversation, it can be heard that the purpose of these bandits is not her.


    "That''s okay, I will break through as soon as I find an opportunity, and then we will meet at Tianxiang Restaurant in Ji''an Prefecture."


    Speaking of other places, Cao Ying was afraid that Qiao Yi would not be found, so he mentioned the most iconic restaurant.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then clenched the dagger in his hand.


    At this time, the bandit on the opposite side had already rushed over, and the group of people immediately fought into a ball.


    Qiaoyi originally wanted to take Jiu''er to take advantage of the chaos and escape from the battle circle.


    Unexpectedly, five people were targeting her, and there was a masked person in Heizi among them.


    However, she felt that this black-clothed masked man looked very familiar.


    "Don''t stare at me, I don''t have what you want on me."


    "I know."


    "I know you are still around me... who are you? We must know each other, right? Or we have met."


    Joy looked at the man in black warily.


    She must know this person, or have met and spoken to him.


    She still has this memory, otherwise it would be impossible to feel familiar with this person.


    "We have met before, so it should be regarded as acquaintance."


    Hearing what Joey said, the man in black was very happy.


    "who are you?"


    At this moment, Qiao Yi''s mind was turning a thousand times, but after thinking about it for a long time, he just couldn''t figure out who this person was.


    "You will know in a while. I don''t want to hurt you. Please come with me."


    "What if I don''t?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Do you envy?

    Chapter 157 Envious?


    Joy looked at the people in front of him warily, thinking about the possibility of getting out of the siege.


    "Don''t think about escaping, you can''t escape."


    "How do you know I escaped..."


    Can''t drop the two Joeys, before he could say anything, he was beaten unconscious by the man in black with a knife in his hand.


    By the time Jiuer realized it, the man in black had already mounted Qiaoyi''s horse and was about to leave.


    "Put down my wife."


    Jiu''er didn''t care about hiding at this time, took out the soft sword at his waist, and chased after him.


    At this time, the other people who came with the man in black ran straight to Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er became more and more frightened, who are these people?


    This martial arts method is definitely not an ordinary bandit.


    On the contrary, it looks like someone raised Deadpool, because they play in a systematic way, and they still play desperately.


    As the saying goes, if you hurt one thousand enemies, you will hurt yourself eight hundred.


    Looking at the fight with Cao Ying and the others, it is not the same way at all.


    Could it be said that these are two groups of people?


    Jiu''er was distracted, and the man in black had already gone away on his horse.


    After walking for a while, the horse under Heiziren didn''t go away, but wanted to run back.


    No matter how the men in black fight, they just don��t move forward.


    If Joey were awake at this time, he would definitely applaud the horse.


    The two horses were definitely not bought in vain back then, they could save lives at critical moments.


    Jiu''er has already caught up with Ma''er''s delay.


    "Put down the wife master."


    At this time, Jiu''er had some blood stains on his body, some blood was still dripping from the tip of the sword, and he was slightly panting, which showed how anxious he was just now.


    "What if I don''t let go?"


    The man in black looked at Jiu''er playfully.


    He has done thousands of calculations, but he missed out on Jiuerhui''s martial arts, and it''s not low.


    His subordinates must have died.


    With Joey in a coma, he is really no match for Jiu''er.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Jiu''er charged over on horseback with a sword in hand.


    "Wait, don''t get excited, people will give you back. But I won''t give up."


    Leaving this sentence behind, the man in black jumped from his horse, then rushed into the jungle, and soon disappeared.


    Jiu''er didn''t chase after him, but caught Qiao Yi who was about to fall from his horse.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was safe and sound, except for some bruises on her neck, Jiu''er was completely relieved.


    Looking at the place where the man in black disappeared, Jiu''er led Qiao Yi back.


    After Jiu''er and Qiao Yi left, the man in black came out of the woods.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that your blue-faced confidant is so powerful. I was wrong. But you can escape this time, and you won''t be able to escape the next time."


    The voice fell, where is the figure of the man in black at the same place?


    When Jiu''er brought Qiao Yi to the previous place, Cao Ying and the others happened to clean up the rest of the people.


    These people are all mobs, only a few powerful ones were dealt with by Jiu''er.


    When Cao Man saw that Jiu''er came back with Qiao Yi, he didn''t care about the untreated blood stains on his body, and ran straight to Jiu''er.


    The adoring gaze made Jiu''er feel uncomfortable, and her cheeks turned red.


    It was the first time he was looked at with such adoring eyes.


    "Brother Jiu''er, how is sister Qiao?"


    Jiu''er: "I''m just unconscious. I''m fine. How are you doing? Are you injured?"


    "They all suffered minor injuries, nothing happened. Brother Jiu''er, you are too powerful."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Why does he feel that it is strange that Cao Man is so enthusiastic about him suddenly.


    Before, he was always called Jiuer Jiuer, always treating him as a vase,


    "Don''t talk about it, if Qiao Yi is okay, let''s hurry up. After passing this natural barrier, we will rest."


    Cao Ying interrupted what Cao Man wanted to say.


    "Oh, got it."


    Because Qiao Yi was in a coma, Jiu''er could only ride a horse with Qiao Yi.


    A group of people crossed the natural danger, and walked for nearly an hour at a fast pace, and then stopped.


    "Let''s go to the nearby woods to rest."


    While Cao Ying was talking, the man had dismounted from his horse and was leading the horse into the woods.


    After making sure it was safe, several people sat on the ground panting.


    I was already very tired from the fight before, and after suffering some minor injuries, I ran so far afterwards, and I didn��t eat much in the morning, and now everyone is exhausted.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi was knocked unconscious, and only then faintly woke up.


    "Oops, it hurts."


    Opening his eyes, he was about to move, but the pain in his neck suddenly made Qiao Yi breathe out softly.


    At this time, what happened before also appeared in my mind.


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to ask what happened afterwards and where she was, Jiu''er''s surprise voice sounded.


    "My wife, you are awake. Your neck is bruised and purple. It must hurt a little."


    "Sister Qiao, are you hungry? Eat some dry food."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi woke up, Cao Man walked over with a piece of biscuit.


    Cao Ying glanced at the biscuits in Cao Man''s hand, and then at the steamed buns in her own hand, her face was covered with black lines.


    She was reluctant to eat and gave it to her younger brother, but his younger brother was thinking about others.


    "You eat, I''m not hungry yet."


    Qiao Yi hurriedly refused, because she had seen Cao Ying''s envious eyes just now.


    "Okay then, tell me if you''re hungry, I''ll save this biscuit for you."


    "You can eat, I still have dry food here."


    Qiao Yi refused again. If eyes could eat people, she would have been eaten by Cao Ying''s eyes long ago.


    "Brother Cao Man, you can eat, I have already left food for my wife."


    Jiu''er was talking, took out a small cloth bag from his arms, opened it, and saw a piece of jerky the size of a palm lying quietly inside.


    "Qiao Yi is so lucky, tsk tsk, such a big piece of meat, it seems that your husband didn''t eat a bite of meat on the way."


    Cao Ying is really envious and jealous now.


    At the same time, she also made plans to get married as soon as possible.


    If there is such a husband who treats her like this, I feel very happy just thinking about it.


    Looking at the big piece of meat in Jiu''er''s hand, Cao Man looked at the sesame seed cake in his hand, and suddenly fell silent.


    His piece of meat has long since been eaten clean.


    "Are you envious? If you are envious, you should marry one earlier."


    Qiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Cao Ying.


    After that, he took the piece of meat that Jiu''er handed over, tore off less than a third of it, and handed the rest to Jiu''er.


    "You can eat, I have enough. I am very happy that you can save me food, but I don''t want to see you go hungry for me."


    "Well, I''m not hungry."


    Jiu''er nodded and took the meat.


    If the wife-owner knows that he has this heart, he will be satisfied.


    "You eat this."


    At this time, Liu Mei also took out a piece of meat from her bosom, which was as big as the one Jiuer took out. It is conceivable that Liu Mei didn''t eat a bite of meat on the way.


    Cao Man looked at the meat handed to him, and was a little stunned for a while, not knowing what to do.


    "Thank you ~ thank you."


    He stammered a thank you, and then Cao Man ran away without even picking up the meat.


    Joy was sitting facing them, so he saw all this clearly.


    Just now Cao Man ran away blushing.


    Looking at Liu Mei with a calm face again, Qiao Yi suddenly realized.


    "My wife, I guess Cao Man won''t have time to pester you in the future."


    Jiu''er was very happy, he wished that Liu Mei and Cao Man could get together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Younger Brother Daifuyu

    Chapter 158 Brother can''t help sister


    "If he doesn''t eat you give me the meat, I can''t get enough of this dry steamed bun."


    Cao Ying said loudly, then took the dried meat from Liu Mei''s hand, put it in her mouth and started to bite.


    Before he could bite, he was snatched away by Cao Man who ran over.


    "Is this for you, just take it."


    After Cao Man grabbed the meat, he handed it to Liu Mei.


    "You eat, don''t worry about her, with her big body, it''s fine to go hungry for a few days and not eat meat for a few days."


    "Eat it, as long as I have steamed buns here."


    Liu Mei shook her head and refused, and did not take the meat.


    "I told you to continue and you can continue. What are you doing eating steamed buns? There are sesame seed cakes here. Eat this."


    Cao Man gave Liu Mei the biscuits in his hand, then glared at Cao Ying, then turned and sat in the distance.


    Liu Mei looked at the biscuits in her hand, slightly dazed.


    "Hey, I really can''t help my sister."


    Cao Ying sighed when he saw this, and then bitterly bit the steamed bun in his hand.


    "Jiu''er, what happened after I passed out?"


    Joy wanted to ask this question just now, but seeing that everyone was there and there was not one person missing, he didn''t rush to ask.


    "The group of people were mobs, and they were quickly dealt with by Cao Ying and the others. Afterwards, they came to help and beat the men in black away, and then we came here."


    Jiu''er said it concisely, but Qiao Yi could feel that things were not as simple as Jiu''er said.


    But it''s over, no one got hurt or anything. Since Jiu''er didn''t want to talk, she didn''t bother to ask.


    "Hungry, I''ll look around to see if there is anything to eat."


    Everyone hasn''t eaten properly for two days, so it won''t work if this continues.


    And it was agreed at the time that she would help with the cooking.


    But along the way, she hardly helped, and everyone ate dry food.


    Everyone looks very tired today, she has to do her best no matter what.


    "I''ll follow you too."


    "You stay for a rest, and I will come as soon as I go."


    Qiao Yi didn''t want Jiu''er to follow. Where can I find food in this barren mountain?


    If Jiu''er followed, she would have no way to get food from the space.


    "But you still have injuries on your neck."


    Jiu''er frowned. He was not only worried about Joey''s neck injury, he was even more worried about the man in black.


    He was afraid that the man in black would keep following him quietly. If he was not there, what would happen if the man in black took Qiaoy away?


    "Are you worried about something?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er suspiciously.


    Usually Jiu''er is quite obedient, but today she is disobedient.


    "No...no, what can I worry about. Wife master, go, don''t go too far."


    Jiu''er looked wildly, afraid that Qiao Yi would find out something.


    He didn''t want Joey to worry about the man in black.


    "If you say that, I feel even more that you are hiding something from me."


    Joy was even more puzzled.


    "Sister, when you go to find something to eat, remember to find more. If you eat this steamed bun, you won''t be hungry at all."


    This is Cao Ying''s voice.


    "Okay, I''ll find some more to fill you up."


    Qiao Yi responded with a smile, turned around and forgot to ask Jiuer if she had something to hide from her.


    Seeing Qiao Yi walking away, Jiu''er thanked Cao Ying.


    "You don''t need to thank Mr. Jiu''er, Qiao Yi is a good person, and I don''t want her to worry about this kind of thing. It''s just that the man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, Cao Ying also had a headache.


    She had already promised to protect Joey, she didn''t want Joey to have an accident under her nose.


    But this man in black, the enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light, making it hard to guard against.


    "It''s okay, as long as I''m here, I won''t let the wife-master have any trouble. But I know martial arts, please don''t tell the wife-master."


    "Joy didn''t know that you knew martial arts? Are you worried that she knows that you know martial arts, and blame you for keeping it from her?"


    Cao Ying thought for a moment, and understood what Jiu''er was worried about.


    Seeing that Jiu''er was silent, as if acquiescing to what she said, Cao Ying said with a smile: "Qiao Yi is not that kind of person, even if she knew that you knew martial arts and didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t be angry. You guessed right She should be happy. Of course, since you are worried, let''s not talk about it. "


    "Thank you, Escort Cao."


    Jiuer understood what Cao Ying said, he was not worried about this.


    What he was worried about was that if Joey knew that he had the ability to protect himself, he would just leave him alone and leave him alone.


    Joy was rubbing her neck while walking, and at the same time, she didn''t forget to mutter that the man in black was really ruthless.


    Walking around for a long time, Joey didn''t find anything to eat.


    Not to mention pheasants and rabbits, she didn''t even see a hair.


    After walking for a while, Joey found a small stream in the woods.


    Seeing the creek, Joey''s eyes lit up.


    There is food in her space, but there are no pheasants or rabbits.


    There are luncheon meat, raw meat, sausage, rice and noodles, but there is nothing that can be taken out.


    If there is really nothing to eat, Joey can only take some dried fruit out of the space.


    But if there is a creek, there must be fish in it.


    Once you have fish, you will not be afraid of running out of food.


    At that time, there is no need to risk the space being discovered, and take out the dried fruit from it.


    As for catching fish, Qiao Yi thinks she has a skill, as long as she can see it, she has the confidence to catch the fish.


    When I came to the side of the stream, I saw that the water was not deep, but the inside was extremely clear, and the fish in the stream were clearly visible.


    Seeing the big fat fish swimming in the stream, Joey swallowed.


    She hasn''t had the taste of grilled fish for a long time.


    Find a hard branch, then use a dagger to sharpen one end, and then weigh it in your hand to try the feel.


    Then he took off his shoes and socks, rolled up his trousers, and went into the water barefoot, regardless of the coldness of the stream.


    It takes tricks to catch fish in stream water. The fish is not necessarily there when you see the fish with your eyes.


    Sunlight is refracted when it shines in the water, so when using a stick to fish, you need to misplace it a bit.


    Otherwise, you are very powerful, and you will not be able to catch fish.


    While misaligning, you also need to be quick and precise. When you see a fish, you can''t hesitate and go straight to it.


    It may be that the fish in the stream are stupid, or it may be that Qiao Yi stretched out his hand too quickly, and Qiao Yi caught a dozen of them in a short while.


    Later, I changed places and caught a lot more.


    Seeing more than twenty big fish, Joey went ashore contentedly.


    Rubbing her almost frozen feet, Joey put on socks and shoes when she felt sensation in her feet.


    Afterwards, the fish is packed by the river, and then the fish is strung up with a rope woven with grass in advance.


    There are more than 20 fish in total, and each one weighs three catties when packed.


    No matter how you eat, this meal will definitely fill you up.


    As for the next meal, let��s talk about it later.


    The water in the stream is too cold, otherwise she really planned to catch some more and save them for eating on the way.


    As soon as Qiao Yi came back, she saw Jiu''er pacing back and forth, and then looked in a certain direction from time to time.


    "Jiu''er, I''m back."


    Joy yelled.


    This book has been recommended, so I started to add updates today. There are two updates every day at noon and one in the evening. It will be on the shelves on June 1. I hope you can see that I have worked hard for four months and haven��t gotten a single share. Come on, let''s make a first order, only need the money for a pack of spicy strips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： cut, believe you

    Chapter 159 Cut, I believe you will be blamed


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s voice, Jiu''er stopped and looked towards the source of the voice.


    When she saw Qiao Yi, Jiu''er quickly ran over.


    "My wife, if you don''t come back, I''m going to find you. Why have you been gone for so long?"


    "I caught some fish and wasted some time."


    Qiao Yi raised her hand, motioning Jiu''er to look at the fish she caught.


    "I caught so many."


    Cao Man''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    With Qiao Yi''s small body, he managed to catch so many fish in such a short period of time.


    "Maybe fish are stupid."


    Joy made a little humor.


    "Come, come, grill fish, I''ve prepared all the firewood, and I''m just waiting for you to bring something back to bake."


    Cao Ying also came over and was about to reach out to catch the fish.


    "Let me bake."


    "Okay, grilled mutton can be so delicious, and this grilled fish is definitely not bad."


    When Cao Ying heard that Qiao Yi wanted to grill fish, she immediately nodded.


    Jiu''er was helping, Cao Man was sent out by Cao Ying to pick up more branches, and Liu Mei also followed after seeing this.


    "Cao Ying, did you see that?"


    Qiao Yi winked at Cao Ying.


    "I''m not blind, how could I not see it. But I like you more."


    Cao Ying cast a glance at Qiao Yi.


    "There is more than one family in my family. If your younger brother follows me, he probably won''t have a good life. This Liu Mei is different. There is only your younger brother. Even if you marry later, your younger brother will still be the boss. In the future, your younger brother can still live in the Beside you. Keep your head down and see you up. Give Liu Mei some courage and she won''t dare to bully your brother."


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to say that. But I just don''t know what he thinks."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Cao Ying was moved.


    Liu Mei has only three younger brothers and no other relatives.


    If you marry your younger brother to Liu Mei and then let them live in front of you, that would be the best thing.


    As for Qiao Yi, she has the heart to marry her brother to her, but she also knows that this is impossible.


    When she knew that Jiu''er''s martial arts were so good, she knew it was even more impossible.


    "There is a way to do this, just take advantage of this time to test Liu Mei, and then create opportunities for them to be alone."


    Qiao Yi gave advice to Cao Ying while grilling the fish.


    Jiu''er listened silently.


    "It''s not difficult to create opportunities to be alone, but I just don''t know what my brother thinks. If he doesn''t like Liu Mei, or has a bad impression of Liu Mei, if I match them up, I''m really sorry for my brother. "


    Cao Ying is still a little confused.


    She is just such a baby brother, she doesn''t want him to be unhappy.


    "Why can''t you figure it out? Your brother doesn''t have a relationship with me, he just has a good impression of me. Don''t say anything else, just say that your brother has blush towards me? But what about that Liu Mei? Just now You also saw it at that time, your brother''s blushing looks like an apple. Does this mean that you don''t have feelings for Liu Mei? If you don''t say anything else, you should let your brother get along with Liu Mei first, and you won''t anyway Drop a piece of meat."


    "Hey, I said why are you so active? What good will it do you if my brother gets married?"


    The more Cao Ying listened, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Why is this Joey more anxious than her?


    Cao Man is her own brother, not Qiao Yi''s.


    "Isn''t he our younger brother, this sister, of course I have to worry about it."


    Joy smirked, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to flip the grilled fish in his hand and sprinkle seasoning on the fish.


    "Cut, I believe you. I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I won''t mention that again. You are not an ordinary person, and my brother is not good enough for you."


    Cao Ying thought for so many days, and she figured it out.


    Her brother is the best in her eyes, there is no woman her brother is not worthy of.


    But Joy, she admitted, her brother is really not good enough.


    My identity is mysterious, my personality is super good, my husband is so powerful, and the man in black who intends to kidnap Joey, I am afraid that his identity is not simple.


    She and her younger brother are ordinary people, and they cannot be compared to such a woman.


    Even if her younger brother does marry Qiao Yi, she can imagine that even if her younger brother will be happy in the future, he may not be stable.


    So instead of making her brother''s life unstable in the future, she simply cut off her brother''s thoughts.


    "I''m also an ordinary person, I''m not as good as you think. I really don''t plan to marry this husband. It''s not a good thing if there are too many men. If there is a fight, I don''t know who to help."


    Joy sighed, according to her idea, it would be great to have a husband directly.


    Either up to two, one to warm the quilt and one to cook.


    Three are fine, one to warm the quilt, one to cook, and one to make money.


    In fact, four are enough, and one with a baby.


    But if there are many, it will be difficult to allocate.


    Don''t say anything else, just go to one room a day, and if it takes a long time, I guess I have to find her if my kidney is weak.


    "Joy, I know you have a good heart and don''t want to hurt others, but there are some things you can''t explain clearly. If you have a chance, you can express your attitude to my brother and say that you can''t marry him, which also makes him think about it. I want to break it."


    "Otherwise, he may always think that he likes you and wants to marry you."


    Cao Ying sighed, his younger brother knew that if you don��t give him a whole shaft, he will be able to go all the way to the dark.


    "Let me go and talk to him. We are both men, and we have something in common. It''s better if I tell him than the wife. Only if I tell him, he won''t feel embarrassed."


    At this time, Jiu''er, who had been quietly listening to the conversation between the two, spoke.


    Joy nodded upon hearing this.


    It''s not good for any of them to talk about it. Jiu''er and Cao Man are both men, and they have a common language.


    "Okay, you can talk to him when the time comes."


    Actually, Qiao Yi doesn''t have to worry about this matter at all. Who does Cao Manai like? What does it have to do with her, Qiao Yi?


    But Qiaoyi felt very sorry, and always felt that he was the one who made others sad.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, he wanted to talk to Cao Man a long time ago.


    "thank you all."


    Thanks Cao Ying from the bottom of my heart.


    "this is what we are supposed to do."


    Qiaoyi smiled and shook her head, if she hadn''t come to Fengshun Escort, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened.


    And this is also a matter of little effort, a few words.


    "I, Cao Ying, understand in my heart that it''s not your fault. I''d be very grateful if you could help me out. I, Cao Ying, will remember your kindness."


    "The fish is ready, try it and see if it tastes good."


    Joy smiled to divert the conversation.


    Cao Ying saw that Qiao Yi didn''t want to say more, so she stopped talking.


    It is good to keep some things in mind, so there is no need to say more.


    "The grilled fish is golden in color and smells delicious. Just looking at it will give you an appetite."


    Cao Ying praised, and then took a grilled fish.


    After that, I couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    After taking a bite of fish, Cao Ying''s eyes lit up.


    This fish is not so delicious, she has never eaten such a delicious fish.


    It''s so delicious that I can''t wait to eat all the fishbone in my stomach.


    "Jiu''er, give them a share of this fish, remember to tell them to be careful when eating, this fish has many bones."


    Qiaoyi handed the grilled fish to Jiu''er.


    Today is the third watch~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Jian Prefecture

    Chapter 160 Ji''an Mansion


    Jiu''er nodded, then took the fish and turned to leave.


    "Sister Qiaoyi, you are the best person I have ever met since I grew up."


    Cao Ying gave Qiao Yi a thumbs up.


    A good personality has nothing to say, is easy to talk, has no temper, and has a sense of responsibility.


    She has traveled all over the world for so long, and she has never seen anything like this.


    "I''m not as good as you say, I just want to have a clear conscience in everything."


    "What a clear conscience, I respect you."


    Cao Ying cupped her fists at Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, don''t praise me, eat the fish quickly, it should be fishy when it gets cold."


    Joy was a little embarrassed by what was said.


    "Um."


    Cao Ying nodded, and began to eat grilled fish seriously.


    Joe catches all carp, which have many spines and a strong earthy smell.


    Sprinkled with spices, it won��t feel fishy when you eat it while it��s hot, but as long as it��s cooled, the fishy and earthy smell will come.


    Qiaoyi''s grilled fish is delicious, even though it has many spines, it is a bit troublesome to eat, and there are more than 20 fish, which are eaten by a few people.


    After eating, drinking and resting enough, the group of people continued on the road.


    On the morning of the third day, the group finally arrived at Ji''an Mansion.


    From Baiyang County to Ji''an Mansion, Qiao Yi didn''t know what Cao Ying and the others were escorting.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi was really curious, but she didn''t ask if people didn''t tell her. She could only keep this curiosity in her heart.


    Jian Mansion, the city wall alone is more than 20 meters high.


    Looking from a distance, it looks like a tiger sitting on a flat ground.


    Looking at such a towering city wall, Liu Mei''s eyes straightened.


    Joy is okay to say, after all, she has seen a towering city wall than this one in her previous life, so she didn''t make such a fuss when she saw it again.


    "Why are you shocked? If you go to the capital, you will know what it means to be even more shocked. The city walls of the capital city are much higher than the city walls of Ji''an Mansion."


    Cao Ying patted Liu Mei on the back, and said in a tone of educating future generations.


    "I really want to visit the capital when I have time."


    Liu Mei murmured.


    She really wanted to take a look at the capital which was even more shocking than Ji''an Mansion.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. We will come to places like this often. It is no longer possible to ride horses one thousand meters outside the city wall. Let''s get off the horse."


    Cao Ying said with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Mei like this, she remembered the first time she saw the city wall of Ji''an Mansion.


    At that time, she was completely humiliated.


    "Sister Qiao, let me tell you that when my sister came to Ji''an Mansion for the first time, she was in a daze for a long time when she arrived at the city gate. Then I asked her what you were doing. Guess what my sister said? "


    Cao Man said to Qiao Yi with a mysterious face.


    "What did you say?"


    Qiao Yi blinked her eyes, is this Cao Man talking about Cao Ying''s previous embarrassment?


    "Cao Man, if you dare to say it, believe it or not, I will beat you up?"


    "What are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here."


    Cao Man was still a little scared when Cao Ying said he was going to beat him up.


    Being beaten doesn''t hurt, but it''s embarrassing.


    "That can''t be said, if you say it, I will tell you all the embarrassing things about your childhood."


    Hearing what Cao Ying said, Cao Man was immediately shocked.


    There are a lot of embarrassing things about him, it would be embarrassing if it was told in front of Joey.


    "It''s not a shameful thing. Why are you threatening Xiaoman? Let me tell you, when we first came to Ji''an Mansion, our chief **** stared at this city wall for a long time. When we ask her what are you doing?" When she was doing something, she finally said that she would check how many green bricks were shared.��


    Joy: "..."


    Cao Ying can handle such a secondary school thing.


    This is so boring.


    "Zhao Wu, believe it or not, I will deduct your wages."


    Cao Ying blushed a little and roared.


    "Deduct my wages? You have to think about it, believe it or not, I will tell all your embarrassing things, from childhood to adulthood, in front of everyone?"


    Cao Ying: "..."


    Threatening her with the words she threatened Cao Man!


    "Fuck you, let me say it myself. That day I ran to the gate of the city and asked the soldier guarding the city how much money it took to repair the city wall, and if I could tear down a brick, and then I was almost mistaken." Are the thieves caught?"


    Joy: "..."


    This is really daring to think, even the bricks on the city wall dare to make up their minds. Is this because life is too moist?


    "Tsk tsk, look at you, I didn''t want to say it at first, but you said it yourself."


    "Zhao Wu, are you itchy?"


    Cao Yingying looked dangerously at Zhao Wu.


    "It''s our turn to enter the city, let''s go, the people behind are watching us."


    Qiao Yi saw that several people had arrived at the gate of the city before they knew it, so he spoke.


    Although it is interesting to watch a few people fight, but now she wants to go to the city more.


    It is necessary to pay the city entrance fee to enter the city gate.


    Except for those with fame and fame. People with fame and fame can enter the city for free and live in the post station for free.


    A group of eight people paid 40 Wen for the entrance fee, and then Cao Ying led the people straight to a small inn in the city.


    "Everyone is tired, take a day off today and hurry up tomorrow morning."


    Originally, Cao Ying planned to have a meal and rest for a while, and after buying dry food, he went straight to the road.


    But when she saw everyone''s tired faces, she decided to take a day off.


    Everyone cheered when they heard it was a day off.


    Entered the inn, and after the rooms were assigned, everyone didn��t even care about eating, so they yelled and went for a walk on the street.


    "Cao Man and I went out for a walk and bought some things by the way."


    Jiu''er knows that he still has tasks to do, and he hasn''t talked to Cao Man yet.


    Seeing that Cao Man also wanted to go out for a walk, he opened his mouth accordingly.


    "Okay, okay, brother Jiuer, you can give me some advice. Shopping with them is really boring."


    Cao Man nodded when he heard that Jiu''er was going out for a stroll with him, and went shopping with his sister, agreeing to everything they saw, which made him not even in the mood to go shopping.


    "You think I''d like to hang out with you, I''m so tired."


    Cao Ying was speechless, she would rather **** a **** than go shopping with Cao Man.


    "Go, don''t go to places where there are few people, pay attention to safety, and don''t come back too late."


    It would be better if Jiu''er didn''t follow her, and she just happened to go shopping to see if there were any good things.


    "The wife leads us to go."


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi agreed, and then she was going to pull Cao Man away.


    As for eating, just eat something while shopping.


    It��s already arrived in Fucheng, so I��m afraid I won��t be able to fill my stomach.


    "Wait, hold this. By the way, you are buying two clothes or something. I see that your clothes are all broken."


    Qiao Yi took out a purse from her arms and handed it to Jiu''er.


    There are probably more than one hundred taels of silver in it.


    "Thank you wife master."


    Jiu''er''s happy eyes almost turned into crescent moons.


    In fact, he has money, but he prefers to spend the money Joey gives.


    Seeing this, Cao Man stared straight at Cao Ying.


    "What do you think I am doing? All my silver is on you, so where can I give you?"


    Seeing Cao Man staring at her, Cao Ying was furious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Baobao Court

    Chapter 161 Baibao Pavilion


    It is estimated that there are not many women who live like her.


    "Who wants money from you? Seeing how stingy you are, I''m worried about my future brothers."


    Cao Man muttered something, and before Cao Ying changed his face, he hurriedly pulled Jiu''er away.


    "Chief Escort, let''s go out for a walk too. Come back later."


    After Zhao Wu finished speaking, before Cao Ying nodded in agreement, he pulled Liu Mei and the other two out of the inn.


    At this time, only Cao Ying and Qiao Yi were left in the entire inn.


    Seeing that there was only one Qiao Yi left, Cao Ying was angry and had nowhere to vent it.


    "Look, who are these people, why don''t you have to stay with me?"


    Cao Ying is depressed, look at her as the head of the bodyguard, it''s too bad.


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, Cao Ying looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t you want to go out for a stroll too?"


    Cao Ying couldn''t leave the inn because he wanted to watch the darts being charged.


    "I really plan to go out for a walk, and buy something on the way back."


    Cao Ying: "..."


    Why is she so miserable?


    "Go, go, remember to buy me a catty of cooked beef."


    Cao Ying waved her hand, signaling Qiao Yi to leave quickly.


    If she doesn''t leave, she is really likely to tie up Joey and let her stay and chat with her.


    Joe came out of the inn and looked at the surrounding streets.


    The difference between the Fucheng and the County City is that the Fucheng is larger than the County City, and the housing construction inside is better.


    The tallest building in Baiyang County has only four floors, but here, the tallest building is actually six stories high.


    Looking at those five or six-story buildings, Joey had to admire the wisdom of the ancients.


    Using all wood, it is possible to build such a strong and atmospheric building.


    As in Aries County, Joey specializes in grocery shopping.


    Only in the grocery store can there be something she wants in it.


    Because time was limited, and Ji''an County was too big, Qiao Yi could only ask passers-by.


    Then go straight to the largest and most complete grocery store in Ji''an Prefecture.


    Because he didn''t eat in the morning, Joey bought a piece of biscuit and ate it while walking.


    By the time he got to the grocery store, Joey had already eaten two biscuits.


    "Tianxiang Grocery Store??? Does this have anything to do with Tianxiang Restaurant?"


    "Sister, are you a foreigner?"


    At this time, a woman in her thirties came over.


    The woman asked this, obviously because she heard what Joey said just now.


    Joy nodded, indicating that he is not a local.


    "No wonder you don''t know that Tianxiang Restaurant, Tianxiang Grocery Store, Tianxiang Cloth Shop, and the Baihua Pavilion are all owned by the same master. As for the restaurants and grocery stores in the Ji''an Prefecture, they are all owned by Miss Shen Bingchen." In charge. In other words, Ms. Shen Bingchen is the big shopkeeper of these shops."


    "Miss Shen Bing Shen?"


    "That''s right, when it comes to Miss Shen Bingchen, everyone really knows everyone. It''s simply Wen Tao Wu Lue, omniscient and omnipotent."


    "That Miss Shen is really so powerful?"


    At this time, a clear female voice sounded, with a little doubt in the words.


    "Of course, Miss Shen is quite powerful. Don''t say anything else, just say three years ago, when Miss Shen was only thirteen years old..."


    The person who came waved at Qiao Yi, who nodded with a smile, and then the two left the hype talking and went straight into the grocery store.


    "It can be counted in, that person can really talk nonsense."


    "I''m really curious about that Miss Shen. It''s unusual to be able to make a name for herself at the age of thirteen."


    Qiao Yi is quite curious about Shen Bing now.


    As the saying goes, there are no waves without wind, that woman can actually say that, even if there is some embellishment in it, it should not be too big.


    She is very curious now, and wants to know what that woman Shen Bing looks like.


    "What''s unusual, isn''t she also a human being, can she still have three heads and six arms?"


    The visitor pouted, somewhat disapproving of Joey''s statement.


    "You are right, no matter how powerful she is, she is still human. By the way, I don''t know what is the girl''s name?"


    Qiao Yi has a good impression of the woman in front of him.


    Looks like a modern high school student, cute and lively, with a voice like a lark, and looks very cute.


    And the eyes are clear, with a sense of excitement inside.


    "They all call me Ershui."


    "My name is Joey, nice to meet you."


    "I''m also very happy to meet you. What are you doing here? Are you shopping? Is there anything I can help? In this Ji''an Prefecture, there is nothing I can''t find in Ershui."


    Ershui girl said vowedly.


    "I like some strange things. I just have time now, so I come out and look for it."


    "Don''t go in, don''t go in, I know where what you want is there."


    Ershui held back Joey who wanted to enter the grocery store, and then brought Joey to a place with few people.


    "Where?"


    "Baibao Pavilion, there are many good things in there, all kinds of rare and exotic beasts, today happens to be their auction day, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "OK."


    Joy immediately became interested when he heard it.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be auctions in this era.


    And the name Baibaoge sounds grand.


    The things inside should be the same.


    "Not far away, have you seen the tallest building? That''s Baibao Pavilion."


    Qiao Yi glanced at where Er Shui pointed.


    It really doesn''t feel like it''s too far away.


    Ershui dragged Qiao Yi around and walked for nearly two sticks of incense before arriving at Baibao Pavilion.


    Arriving at the gate of Baibao Pavilion, Qiao Yi sighed.


    It looked quite close, but when he walked up, it took him two sticks of incense.


    But the Baibao Pavilion in front of me really did not disappoint.


    Just the ground in front of this door is already very high-grade.


    It turned out to be paved with white marble.


    Although it is only about two meters short, it is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Ershui took out a jade token from his pocket, but when he reached Qiao Yi, he was stopped.


    "Can''t I take this jade token with me? Why are you stopping her? This is my friend."


    Ershui immediately became unhappy when he saw Qiao Yi being stopped.


    "Please forgive me, Miss Shen. Today''s treasures are different from those in the past. All those who enter must have jade cards."


    "I''m going to take her in today."


    "Wait, Ershui, don''t get excited. Is there any way to enter besides the jade card?"


    Joy asked the gatekeeper gently.


    "Yes, if you are a party to the auction, you can enter with the things you consigned."


    Seeing Qiao Yi being so easy to talk to, the gatekeeper heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.


    People with jade cards are not easy to provoke, whether they are wealthy businessmen or officials, they can''t afford to provoke them.


    "I have a rough piece of jade in my hand. I wonder if it can be sold?"


    "Do you have a rough stone? What kind? Let me have a look, how about selling it to me?"


    When he heard that Qiao Yi had a rough jade in his hand, Er Shui became very excited.


    She likes jade the most, especially the rough one.


    Today is the last chapter, tomorrow is still three chapters~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Shen Bing

    Chapter 162 Shen Bing


    "I don''t know what it looks like, but it should be good. I look pretty."


    While talking, Qiao Yi took out a rough jade stone the size of a palm from his arms, actually from the space.


    I saw three distinct and evenly distributed ribbons on the jade.


    This rough jade stone was originally put together with those medicinal materials.


    Before, Qiao Yi didn''t pay much attention to it. When he was bored a few nights ago, Qiao Yi tidied up the things in the space, and only then did he discover the rough jade.


    There are many rough jade stones, and a large box is full, and the one she took out is the smallest one among them, and it is also the one she doesn''t like very much.


    "Fu Lu Shou!"


    Er Shui was so surprised that his tone changed a little.


    "This is a treasure, are you really willing to sell it? You have to know that this kind of raw stone jade, such as Fu Lu Shou, is of such high quality and such a big size that it is rare in a hundred years. If you sell it, you will lose a lot .��


    Although Er Shui wanted to buy it very much, she was afraid that Qiao Yi would not understand how valuable it was.


    The gatekeeper''s eyes lit up when Er Shui said it was the original stone jade of Fu Lu Shou.


    Then he left quickly and went to find the manager.


    It''s really a pity that such precious things are not sold in their Baibao Pavilion.


    "It''s okay, I don''t like this color very much. Anyway, I picked it up in the mountains. If I sell it, I will sell it. If I get a sum of money, I can buy what I like."


    Joe said indifferently.


    For her, what she likes is precious, and if she doesn''t like it, the most valuable things are nothing in her eyes.


    Dihydrate: ������


    She wants to punch someone.


    This is simply **** people off.


    I picked it up in the mountains, why didn''t she pick it up?


    And she didn''t see in any of her eyes that Joey looked like someone who was short of money.


    At this time, a person hurried out from the Baibao Pavilion.


    The person who came was gray-haired, but his steps were vigorous.


    As soon as he came out, he stared at Qiao Yi at the first sight.


    Before Joey could react, the old man had already taken the rough stone from Joey''s hand.


    "Fu Lu Shou, it really is Fu Lu Shou, and it is also of ice species. This is a treasure."


    The hand of the old man holding the rough stone trembled, and his tone was very excited.


    "Hey, hey, be careful, it''s Fu Lu Shou, you won''t be able to pay for it if it breaks."


    Er Shui saw the old man''s trembling hands, and his heart also trembled, for fear that the old man would accidentally break the rough stone.


    "Miss Shen, don''t worry, I will never break it."


    The old man''s face was already full of wrinkles, but with such a smile, the wrinkles on his face became even more.


    "It''s good to know, it''s not impossible to auction this thing here with you, but I have a request."


    Er Shui rolled his eyes and had an idea in his mind.


    "Miss Shen, tell me."


    "No commission is allowed, otherwise I will just trade with her like this. When the time comes, I will give her my brand name, and she will still be able to enter the Hundred Treasures Pavilion. Also, bring me a list of all the treasures in the Hundred Treasures Pavilion."


    "Miss Shen, it''s okay if you don''t charge a fee, but this list of all the treasures, you are embarrassing others."


    The old man frowned. The list of all the treasures is a secret, and she has no right to show it.


    "Look how good this is. After the auction is over, how about you let me go to the warehouse for a walk? I prefer weird little objects. I don''t like those emeralds. You just need to take me there. Items, a warehouse for less expensive items will do.��


    Qiao Yi knew that Ershui was helping her sing bad faces, so she sang bad faces.


    "I can decide this."


    The old man nodded when he heard the words, as long as it is not a very valuable item, she can make decisions about the rest.


    "Thank you so much, this rough stone..."


    Joy bent down to thank him, and then looked at the rough stone in the old man''s hand.


    "Leave this to me, and I will arrange an auction later. Oh, yes, you have this, as long as you have this jade token, you can enter the Baibao Pavilion at any time. We will only charge half of the profits for auction items in the future .At the same time, it also enjoys the right of first refusal for all treasures in Baibao Pavilion."


    The old man took out a jade tablet that was the same as Ershui from his arms, and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Yi thanked her, and then entered Baibao Pavilion together with Ershui.


    The two went straight to the second floor and were taken into a box.


    From the box, you can clearly see the round platform in the middle of the first floor.


    "Did you see that round platform? The auction will be held there in a while. Here are the items that will be auctioned today. See if you like it."


    Ershui handed a list to Joey.


    "Your surname is Shen, and your name is Ershui. Are you that Shen Bing?"


    Joy wanted to ask just now, but she didn''t ask because there were so many people outside.


    "Well, I am Shen Bing, but I prefer you to call me Ershui. At work, I am Shen Bing, but in normal times, I am Ershui."


    Er Shui smiled at Qiao Yi, she clearly separated work and life.


    In her life, she is free, willful, and can fly freely.


    But at work, she must be meticulous.


    "Do you want to buy Dishui?"


    Er Shui saw that Qiao Yi understood her meaning so quickly, and immediately smiled happier.


    "Not yet, let''s talk about it when it''s auctioned, maybe I''ll suddenly become interested in those things."


    Er Shui shrugged her shoulders, her family has everything. Some things here are in her home, and things that are not here are also in her home.


    The reason why she came here was entirely because Joey wanted to buy weird things, and she was just curious.


    "When does this auction start?"


    Qiaoyi glanced at the things that were going to be auctioned today, and immediately lost interest.


    However, there are a few rare books on medical skills here, and I think Yuexi should be able to like it.


    "It should be about to start soon, is there anything you like?"


    Er Shui saw that Qiao Yi had read the list, so he asked.


    "These few medical books are not bad. I plan to buy them as gifts."


    With her long, white fingers, Qiao Yi drew a circle on the list where it said "Only Medical Book".


    "This is indeed a good thing. There are quite a lot of people who are interested in these medical books, and the low price may not be able to buy it."


    Er Shui rubbed his chin, wondering if he should help Qiao Yi lower the price.


    At the same time, I began to imagine what might happen after the price reduction.


    Finally, Ershui came to a conclusion that she couldn''t help lower the price, otherwise those old things would definitely make trouble for her every day.


    Things that can be solved with a little money, she doesn''t want to cause extra trouble for herself.


    "It''s okay, I guess the money from the auction of that rough stone should be able to auction this medical book."


    No matter where it is, this medical book is the treasure of treasures.


    "Don''t make fun of me, it''s Fu Lu Shou, don''t talk about those rare copies of medical books, there will be a hundred copies, as long as you exchange them with Fu Lu Shou raw stones, a lot of people will agree to exchange them with you. "


    "Is this so valuable?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. It was just a piece of rough jade. Even if it was worth money, how much could it be worth?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： One cannot change ones origin but one can change the future

    Chapter 163 People cannot change their origin but can change the future


    "It''s very valuable, right? This is something you can''t find, and the quality is so good. Do you know, as far as I know, the jade you took out is only five yuan in our whole month. Your Although the block is the smallest, the quality is indeed the best. It shows how valuable it is."


    "It''s a pity to sell it here. If it were in the capital, the value of this piece of jade would definitely double."


    Listening to what Ershui said, what a pity, Qiao Yi smiled and shook his head.


    If it is sold in the capital, she will not be able to come in now.


    And she doesn''t plan to go to the capital for the time being.


    "The auction has begun."


    Joy kept paying attention to the round platform below, and seeing a man in pink gauze standing on it, she knew that the auction was about to start.


    "This Baibao Pavilion is really good at handling things. I have invited the top card of Baihua Pavilion. It is estimated that the competitiveness will be very strong this time."


    Er Shui glanced at the man, then stopped looking.


    It''s just a man who makes a living by selling jokes. No matter how good-looking he is, she can''t see him in Ershui.


    If you want to look at a man, you might as well look at her family. The few in her family are no worse than this man.


    "Strong competitiveness means that there are really good things today. There are three things that are not listed on this list."


    "What good things can there be, it''s just that this Baibao Pavilion is playing tricks, and I don''t know how many times I have been fooled."


    Er Shui said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s take a look first, maybe there is really a baby today."


    Joy''s mentality is quite optimistic, but he does have a little expectation in his heart.


    What is this thing that is placed at the end but whose name is unknown?


    "You''re really optimistic, but it''s already here, and you really have to see the end. If you leave a baby behind, it won''t be worth the candle."


    With the start of the auction, many things were sold out quickly.


    "This man is really talented."


    Joy had to admire the oiran of Baihua Pavilion.


    A few words and a few words aroused the competitive spirit of others, and abruptly doubled the value of something that was originally very high.


    As for those who spent unjustly money, none of them were unhappy, and they were all happy, as if they had picked up a big bargain.


    "This is really powerful. If he is not a man and is reduced to Baihua Pavilion, his future is limitless."


    ��A person��s origin cannot be changed, but the future can indeed be changed.��


    Qiao Yi disagreed with Er Shui''s words.


    Even the oiran of Baihua Pavilion, standing here today is his progress, and he is challenging fate.


    How about the oiran? So what about a bad background? He can still stand here and use his own talent to make everyone look at him with admiration.


    "That''s right, you can''t change your background but you can change your future. With this sentence for you, I have made a deal with you as a friend."


    After Er Shui finished speaking, he yelled at the little Er Niang who had been waiting outside the house.


    "Xiao Er, come here."


    "Miss Ershui, what''s the matter with you?"


    "After the auction is over, call Zijun up."


    "This..." Xiao Erniang hesitated.


    "Why, the name of Miss Shen''s family is not easy to use?"


    Ershui became a little angry when he saw the little Erniang hesitated.


    She has grown up so much, no one can disobey her.


    "No, Miss Ershui, please calm down. After the auction, Jun Zi will be sent directly back to the Baihua Pavilion. This is what our shopkeeper and the old bustard discussed. If you want to invite Zi Jun, please ask Miss Ershui to move to the Baihua Pavilion. "


    "Then I just want to see you?"


    Losing face in front of Qiao Yi made Er Shui very unhappy.


    Today, Zi Jun is really going to meet her.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, the Baihua Pavilion was under her control, so why couldn''t she see one of her subordinates?


    Could it be that the words of a procuress are better than hers?


    "Calm down, little one, go talk to the shopkeeper."


    The little Erniang wiped the sweat from her forehead, then bowed and retreated.


    "It''s not worth getting angry about this kind of thing. That little second lady should be new here and doesn''t know how to adapt."


    Joy handed Er Shui a cup of tea.


    "Too stupid, that is, to meet me. If this is someone else, I guess they will suffer."


    Qiao Yi smiled without saying a word, while drinking tea and eating snacks, while watching Zi Jun''s auction on the stage.


    "The next thing is Senior Yaowang''s solitary medical book. Everyone here should understand the importance of this medical book. Senior Yaowang wrote nine books in her life, and they wrote her life''s painstaking efforts. Now five of them have disappeared, and now only These four books are left. Without further ado, the auction starts now, with a reserve price of no less than one thousand taels, and each increase of no less than one hundred taels."


    As Zi Jun��s words fell, someone began to increase the price.


    Soon the price rose to tens of thousands of taels.


    "Di Shui, is this gold or silver?"


    Unless she knows, she won''t bid indiscriminately.


    If it was gold, she would not buy it even if she wanted to give it away.


    She only has so much gold. If she buys this medical book, she probably won''t have much left. What will she use to marry Yue Xi?


    What does she do to support her family and do business?


    Er Shui looked at Qiao Yi with the eyes of an idiot, and then said, "Silver."


    How expensive is this thing, so gold can be used?


    Besides, how can there be so much gold, even in the capital, silver is commonly used.


    Joy: "..."


    Is she being despised?


    "Fifty thousand taels."


    Joy yelled.


    "50,000 taels, Ms. Qiao in the third box, 50,000 taels, does anyone continue to increase the price? 50,000 taels once, five..."


    "Fifty-one thousand taels."


    "Sixty thousand taels."


    "Sixty-one thousand taels."


    "Seventy thousand taels."


    Qiao Yi didn''t blush and his heart didn''t beat, and the price increase was 12,000 to 10,000 taels.


    Ten thousand taels of silver is only one hundred taels of gold, and she can afford it.


    "Forget it, I won''t shoot anymore."


    Qiao Yi added ten thousand to ten thousand taels, but she couldn''t afford it.


    "Congratulations to Ms. Qiao in Box No. 3, 70,000 taels of silver won four rare copies of Medicine King''s Medical Books."


    "Thank you for the concession. I am only interested in this medical book, and I will not compete with you for the others."


    Joy said something loudly.


    "Hey, are you good at being a human being? They still have to owe you a favor after they have captured something."


    Er Shui gave Joey a thumbs up, which was beautifully done.


    Joy smiled, she was really not interested.


    If what Joey said is true, Joey is really not interested in other things.


    As for Ershui, it was a calligraphy and painting finale.


    As for calligraphy and painting, Qiao Yi really can''t appreciate them, isn''t it just a few words, why spend so much money on them?


    She can also write these words, this calligraphy and painting are not as realistic as medical books.


    Of course, Joey felt that it was useless in his heart, but he didn''t say it out.


    There are quite a few people rushing to take pictures of the calligraphy and painting. If she said that the calligraphy and painting are useless, one mouthful of saliva would drown her.


    "Do you think this pair of broken characters is not worth so much money?"


    Er Shui could tell what Qiao Yi was thinking just by looking at her expression.


    "I also think it''s useless, but the key is that someone in the family cares about it. I bought it back to please."


    There is another update in the evening~ It will be on the shelves on June 1, I hope you will support it then, let��s make a first order, it only costs a pack of spicy sticks. At that time, I will use additional updates to make up for everyone''s first order ~ the more initial orders, the more additions!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： give you a big gift

    Chapter 164 Give you a big gift


    When Er Shui thought of the old lady at home, it was quite a headache.


    She only hoped that this calligraphy and painting would please her old man, and then stop stuffing men into her backyard.


    "The older ones really like this calligraphy and painting."


    Because calligraphy can settle people''s hearts, it is the favorite of older people.


    Practicing calligraphy at ordinary times can also calm the mind, which is beneficial to physical and mental health.


    "Joy, it''s time for your fortune."


    While the two were talking, the Fu Lu Shou that Qiao Yi wanted to auction had already been brought up.


    Because the things are too expensive, the shopkeeper personally hosts them.


    After talking a lot about the rough stone and its rarity, the shopkeeper finally said the starting price.


    "The auction starts at one hundred taels of gold, and the minimum price increase is no less than ten taels."


    "Damn it! It''s a golden price, they really value you."


    Er Shui made a rare swear word.


    That��s gold, one hundred taels of gold doesn��t sound like much, but it would be ten thousand taels in silver.


    And according to this momentum, it is estimated that there are not tens of thousands of taels of gold that are absolutely impossible to buy.


    "Two hundred taels."


    "I said, Lao Wang, you want to get such a good thing for two hundred taels? Are you still awake? I will offer one thousand taels."


    "Old Li, I think you haven''t woken up yet. How many pieces does this Fu Lu Shou have in the whole month? And it''s still a rough stone. It''s rare, and I''ll give you five thousand taels."


    "Five thousand one hundred taels."


    "Five thousand five hundred taels."


    "Six thousand taels."


    "I can''t miss such a good thing, let''s compete fairly, and I will pay 10,000 taels."


    The price soared all the way, making Joey dizzy.


    She took out such a palm-sized rough jade stone, but she didn''t expect it to be so valuable.


    "Did you hear the voice just now? She is Zheng Yue, the city lord of Ji''an Mansion. Unexpectedly, she also came."


    Er Shui rubbed his chin, thinking about Zheng Yue''s purpose for coming here.


    If it weren''t for this rough stone, Zheng Yue probably wouldn''t have made a sound.


    She didn''t make a sound, so she didn''t know she was coming here.


    What is it that Zheng Yue came to this Baibao Pavilion so secretly?


    She once heard that the young master of Baibao Pavilion would secretly come to Ji''an Mansion to handle errands. Could it be that the mysterious young master has arrived?


    And that young master is in that box right now?


    "The city lord?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that even the city lord would like her rough stone, so she couldn''t help but make a move.


    "Since this is the case, Lao Zhu, I won''t be too polite. Fifteen thousand taels."


    "Haha, I thought there was nothing good this time, but I didn''t expect it. I''m here to join in the fun, 20,000 taels."


    "The two of you are really very elegant, but this piece of Fu Lu Shou City Lord is going to decide, thirty thousand taels."


    Er Shui sighed when he heard 30,000 taels.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, once the big man in the box on the third floor opens his mouth, other people dare not open his mouth even if they want to take a picture. But that''s fine, no matter who gets this thing, it will only flow into the palace in the future."


    "Why?"


    Qiao Yi was a little confused when he heard what Er Shui said.


    Why does this have something to do with the palace again?


    Didn''t she just auction off a rough stone?


    "After more than a year, it will be the 60th birthday of the old lady in the palace. The people on the third floor are all dignitaries. They are worried about what to give. If you take this piece of Fu Lu Shou raw stone, and find People carve the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity, do you think the old lady will be unhappy after receiving it?"


    Er Shui smashed her mouth, it seems that this piece of Fu Lu Shou raw stone has no destiny for her.


    Then Zheng Yue talked about fair competition, but she was actually warning other people. I, Zheng Yue, have taken a fancy to this thing. If you want to join forces, then think about the consequences of angering me.


    She, Shen Bing, is not afraid of this city lord, but she is a person who is afraid of trouble and is also a very rational person.


    She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing as getting herself into a lot of trouble for a dispensable thing.


    "This person is old, and he is nothing more than afraid of death. Those that symbolize auspiciousness and longevity are indeed my favourites."


    Joe nodded knowingly.


    "I said Qiao Yi, tell me, do you still have this kind of rough stone? It doesn''t have to be from Fu Lu Shou, as long as it is of this quality. Don''t worry, I won''t lose you a penny of the price. I will give you as much as you have auctioned Fu Lu Shou today."


    Er Shui had a feeling that this Joey would definitely give her a big surprise.


    "There is indeed one more piece. I think the color is pretty nice. I planned to carve pendants for my husbands."


    No one would dislike having less money, and she does have a smaller rough stone.


    It''s just much bigger than this Fu Lu Shou stone, it can be as big as two Fu Lu Shou rough stones.


    It''s that kind of emerald green, like a vibrant green leaf, it looks very nice.


    She still has an extra-large one, so she doesn''t think much about this small piece of rough stone.


    If it can be exchanged for silver, it is not impossible.


    "Really, where is it? Can you let me see it?"


    Er Shui''s eyes brightened upon hearing the words, if she has a high-quality rough stone, then she will be able to negotiate terms with the old lady at home.


    "At the inn, waiting for the auction to end, you can go back with me to get it."


    Actually, Joey can take it out now, but it is a bit big. If it is taken out from his arms, it will be too conspicuous and suspicious.


    "Alright, we''ll pick it up after the auction is over."


    Er Shui nodded repeatedly.


    As the two of them finished speaking, the piece of Fu Lu Shou raw stone that Qiao Yi auctioned also came to an end.


    Finally, Zheng Yue, the lord of the city, bought it with 50,000 taels of gold.


    "50,000 taels of gold, you really made a lot of money. This Zheng Yue is really willing to spend the capital."


    Somehow, Qiao Yi heard a feeling of gloating from these words.


    "Let me tell you, this fifty thousand taels of gold is not a small amount. It is estimated that these golds may be her savings for most of her life."


    Er Shui clicked his tongue, secretly thinking that this Zheng Yue is really willing.


    "But if the old lady can be happy, maybe she will get more than a little bit."


    Qiao Yi didn''t know much about the affairs of the court, but she had watched court dramas before.


    "That''s true, but Zheng Yue is not stupid. If the gold goes out here, she has to find a way to get it back."


    "Is she going to attack me?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, the lord of this city shouldn''t do such a thing, right?


    "What are you thinking? She won''t do anything to you. Although this woman is a bit out of touch, she is very feminine. Otherwise, do you think she, the city lord, would sit so securely?"


    Joy blinked her eyes, she couldn''t understand!


    "Forget it, let me tell you that you don''t understand either. Go and confirm one thing with me first. If it is true, I will give you a big gift today."


    Speaking of Dali, Er Shui laughed.


    Joy shivered uncontrollably.


    Why does she think it won''t be a good thing?


    Ershui took Qiao Yi to the stairs on the third floor, then motioned Qiao Yi to wait, and then went up to the third floor.


    The update is complete today, I am asking for a recommendation ticket, please collect it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： take you to a good place at night

    Chapter 165 Take you to a good place at night


    Qiao Yi waited for less than two minutes, and the second water came down.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, it really came, Joey, you are blessed."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that this Dishui is a bit dick.


    What is blessed?


    What does this have to do with her?


    Er Shui took Qiao Yi straight to the shopkeeper, and then the old woman from before brought the two of them to the warehouse.


    "It will take some time for the settlement of the money. During this time, please take a look to see if there is anything you like in this warehouse."


    "Thank you."


    Joy thanked him again, and then walked around the warehouse.


    The warehouse is huge, and Ershui took a person to the other side, while Qiao Yi was the opposite of Ershui.


    Qiaoyi looked around, but seeing that there was nothing he liked, he couldn''t help coming to the old woman again.


    "I wonder if you have some strange plants or seeds here?"


    At this moment, Joey had given up hope.


    This Baibao Pavilion is well-deserved of its reputation. The things inside are indeed various and quite exquisite.


    But she prefers the seeds of some vegetables and fruits.


    It seems that she will have to go to the grocery store to try her luck in a while.


    "This, let me think about it."


    The old woman thought for a moment, then slapped her thigh.


    "I remembered that some time ago, a batch of messy things did come. They were all twigs and seeds. We don''t farm here, so I put them all in the woodshed."


    Joy: "..."


    Her heart hurts so much, people throw everything she wanted in the woodshed.


    "I have chosen, have you taken a fancy to it?"


    Er Shui was anxious to go to the inn with Qiao Yi to get the rough stone, so he walked quickly and picked out a few things that looked more pleasing to the eye.


    "No, let''s go to the woodshed."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he looked at the old woman.


    "OK, this way."


    "In this case, I''ll go home first, and I''ll go to the inn where you live to find you later."


    Er Shui is still thinking about giving Qiao Yi a big surprise.


    If someone wanted to sell her such a good thing, she would have to return a gift, right?


    "Okay, you can go to the inn and wait for me later."


    After Ershui left, Qiao Yi followed the old woman to the firewood room. Qiao Yi saw the so-called branch in the old woman''s mouth at first sight.


    This is not a branch, but a sapling.


    Each root has roots, but at this time the soil on it has disappeared, and the roots have dried up.


    Joy tore off a root and looked at it, then shook his head.


    Although there is water in it, it is already very little. The chance of survival is not very high, but it is possible to survive.


    "The ones in those bags are the same."


    The old woman pointed to the cloth bags randomly stacked aside.


    Joy didn''t dislike being dirty, so she stepped forward and opened the bag.


    When he saw what was in the bag, Joey''s eyes lit up.


    Then quickly open the other bags one by one.


    Then stood up and looked at the old woman.


    "I want all these."


    "You want this?"


    The old woman asked a little uncertainly, she had never seen Joey like this, and she actually liked this thing that no one wanted.


    It��s just some broken seeds, and there is no place to plant them. What��s the use of them?


    And it''s still winter, and when spring comes, these seeds probably won''t be usable.


    "I''m sure, tell me a price."


    Joy nodded with certainty.


    The contents of these bags will be the key to her fortune.


    "What''s the price? If you like the things I planned to light, you can take them away. If you like the branches over there, you can also take them away."


    "Thank you so much, but the money must be given."


    Joy bowed down to thank her, she had no choice but to give it if he didn''t want money.


    Otherwise, she would feel uneasy.


    "In this case, you can give me ten taels of silver."


    Joy handed the old woman ten taels of silver, and then the old woman sent someone to help move all the things out.


    "Just put it here, I will find someone to send it back later."


    Joy asked someone to leave things at the door.


    "The things are left here and no one will touch them. Follow me to get the silver."


    "okay."


    Joy nodded, and then followed the old woman to withdraw money.


    Fifty thousand taels of gold, this is a huge amount, it cannot be real gold and silver.


    So what Joey got was the golden ticket.


    50,000 taels of gold ticket, excluding the money for auctioning the lonely medical book, there is also a thick stack.


    Joy put it directly into his arms, but in fact he threw it into the space.


    Because in Joey��s eyes, it��s the safest thing to put in space.


    After leaving Baibao Pavilion, Qiao Yi hired an ox cart, loaded the things into the ox cart, and asked the driver to put it down when he reached a place with few people.


    After the coachman left, Qiao Yi took advantage of the fact that there was no one around, and put all the things into the space, and then walked towards the inn.


    When Qiao Yi arrived at the inn, Ershui, also known as Shen Bing, had already arrived.


    "You are so slow, I already drank a pot of tea."


    When Er Shui saw Qiao Yi, he complained bitterly.


    "You wait first, I''ll go to the room and get it for you."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Er Shui followed Qiao Yi upstairs and entered the room.


    When Joey was looking at the room in Ershui, he pretended to take out the emerald green rough stone that was two palms in size from the bag, but it was actually in the space.


    "Emerald? I said Joey, did you intercept someone''s jade mine? This rough stone is not bad."


    Er Shui picked up the rough stone and was reluctant to let go.


    "This is the last piece. I said it all. I picked it up on the way here. I polished it for nothing. I didn''t expect it to be jade."


    Joy lied a little.


    "Hey, no matter where you picked it up, this piece of jade is mine now. Although this emerald is not as good as the piece of Fu Lu Shou, but fortunately it is bigger. This is a 50,000 taels of gold ticket, you keep it. "


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, but didn''t check how many were inside, but took it and put it aside casually.


    Seeing this, Er Shui decided to give Qiao Yi a surprise.


    "I sent the things back first, otherwise I don''t feel at ease holding it like this. Remember to wait for me here at night, and I will take you to a good place."


    Er Shui left these words and left in a hurry.


    After Ershui left, Cao Ying came over.


    "Who is she?"


    "Shen Bing, but she prefers to be called Ershui, she is quite an interesting woman."


    "Shen...Shen Bing?"


    Cao Ying opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    This Joey is really capable.


    If she didn''t know that Qiao Yi had never been to Ji''an Mansion, she would have thought that Qiao Yi and Shen Bing had known each other before because of the enthusiasm.


    Shen Bing is a legendary figure, who was actually known by Qiao Yi, and even called Ershui, and took Qiao Yi to play at night.


    This is really incredible.


    "Well, we met in front of the grocery store."


    Qiao Yi nodded, not understanding why Cao Ying reacted so strongly.


    In Joey''s view, the communication between people doesn''t care about those external things.


    You are rich, you are powerful, you are a legend, but that is also inseparable from the fact that you are a human being.


    Oh my god, it''s on the shelves today, it''s a bit confusing. A minimum of five chapters will be added today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Thats not hooking up

    Chapter 166 That''s not hooking up


    As long as you are happy and able to chat, no matter who you are, you can be friends together.


    "That''s a legendary figure in the Ji''an Mansion, and ordinary people can''t get in touch with it. And I heard that Shen Bing is very scary. The whole person is like a block of ice, and a look can scare a lot of people. But what I saw today is different from the rumors. Isn''t it the same? It doesn''t look so scary."


    Cao Ying scratched her head in doubt.


    "You also said that it''s just a rumor. You have to know that seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. You can''t hear it. She is just more serious when she is working."


    Joy is from modern times, and she is not as young as she appears on the surface, so she knows more things, and sees some things more thoroughly.


    This body is sixteen years old, but her soul is already twenty-six years old.


    Together with this...well, it��s forty-two!


    Then isn��t she an old woman?


    "You are right, but I still admire you. After going out for a while, you hooked up with Shen Bing. If you go out at night, will you still hook up with another one back?"


    Cao Ying said it as if joking.


    "Look at what you said, I''m not hooking up, isn''t it just that the two saw each other and said two more words."


    Joy was speechless. This woman and woman are also called hooking up?


    They just hit it off, and they can talk together.


    And she also likes Ershui''s character.


    Anyway, it suits her appetite, she is willing to make friends with Ershui.


    Joy doesn''t know, it''s okay if she doesn''t explain, the more she explains, the more people will think in a wrong way.


    "Well, yes, this is not called hooking up, what about my beef."


    Cao Man nodded, but his expression clearly showed disbelief.


    Joy: "..."


    She had completely forgotten about it.


    "I''ll go buy it now."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he ran out.


    She actually forgot about the promise she made to others, and it''s no one''s fault.


    Looking at Qiao Yi who ran out in a hurry, Cao Ying opened his mouth, but finally didn''t shout out.


    Actually, she wanted to say that since she forgot, she didn��t need to buy it again.


    Who would have thought that before she said anything, people ran out, and she didn''t even have time to stop her.


    Like this kind of prefectural city, or county town, there are places that specialize in selling beef.


    Although the cattle cannot be slaughtered privately, some cattle that cannot work can be slaughtered with the consent of the government.


    There are special beef sellers here, so there are also cooked beef sellers.


    Came to a medium-sized restaurant, Qiao Yi directly bought five catties of cooked beef, and then walked back slowly.


    She already has a lot of seeds on her body, so Joey doesn''t plan to go to the grocery store to look for seeds.


    Joy didn''t expect to be so lucky.


    Angle melon, watermelon, pumpkin, kidney bean, lentil, cowpea, tomato, black sesame, white sesame, cucumber, barley, buckwheat, millet, etc.!


    With so many seeds, they will all be planted in the next spring, and they will be beautiful when the harvest season comes.


    And in the future, she no longer has to worry about having no food to eat in winter.


    At the same time she can use these novelty vegetables to start a business.


    At this time, there is still a long time before the beginning of spring, but it does not prevent Qiao Yi from organizing her home in her heart.


    The entire hill where their family lives belongs to her. While planting fruit trees, she also grows beans.


    The land that has just been reclaimed, if you just plant grain directly, the harvest will be very poor.


    But soybeans are different. The roots of soybeans can fertilize the land.


    Arriving at the inn, Joey was still thinking about the place at home.


    If it wasn''t for Cao Ying''s loud voice, Qiao Yi would probably have to think about it for a long time.


    "Keep your voice down, this is an inn, aren''t you disturbing others'' rest?"


    Joy said a little speechlessly.


    "Aren''t I excited, I''m already hungry, and I''m just waiting for your beef."


    Cao Ying couldn''t wait to open the cooked beef wrapped in oiled paper.


    First pick up a piece and put it in your mouth, chew and swallow it into your stomach, then Cao Ying called out the second lady.


    "Little Er Niang, bring a pot of wine."


    "Come on."


    Soon a jug of wine was brought over.


    "Would you like some?"


    Cao Ying raised the flagon in his hand.


    "Eat it, I''m going to have a rest, the bread in other oiled paper is also cooked beef."


    Joy shook her head, she had to take a rest before night, otherwise she would be sleepy before night.


    "Well, you go."


    Cao Ying nodded, and under the somewhat resentful gaze of the shopkeeper, he leisurely drank some wine and ate cooked beef.


    Coming to the room, Joey went straight to the head of the bed, and then lay down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest.


    After a while, Joey fell asleep.


    By the time Joey woke up, it was already dark outside.


    "You are awake, I have been waiting for you for a while."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi woke up, Er Shui spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    Joy: "..."


    How long does a stick of incense last?


    And how did you come to my room? Why don''t you call me up?


    "Don''t look at me like this, I want to wake you up too, but some people don''t want to."


    Er Shui said that someone was unwilling, and pouted to the side.


    "My wife, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat."


    Jiu''er ignored Shen Bing and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "No need, I will go out to eat with Er Shui later."


    "Well, the wife-lord will come back early, and I will live with Cao Man today. Then we will see you tomorrow."


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi nodded, Jiu''er cast a glance at Shen Bing, and then went out to leave.


    Looking at Jiu''er who left, Er Shui was helpless, she didn''t offend this man, right? Why does she feel that this man has some opinion on her?


    "By the way, where are you taking me?"


    Qiaoyi asked Ershui while arranging his clothes.


    Let''s go to Shunyi Tea House, maybe there will be a good show to watch.


    Speaking of the good show, Er Shui smiled a little wretchedly.


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Joy was telling the truth.


    Teahouse In the teahouse, there is probably nothing else to eat except snacks and tea.


    You can eat a few pieces of this snack when you are free, but once you are hungry, this snack is not enough to eat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything for you, and I''m sure you won''t be hungry."


    Er Shui patted his chest to assure that he would arrive, then he pulled Qiao Yi who had just packed up, and went out.


    Arriving at Shunyi Teahouse, the two went directly to the box on the third floor called Zhuyuan.


    "Jun Zi met Miss Shen and Miss Qiao."


    Jun Zi, who came to the box in Zhuyuan in advance, saw the two entering the box, and immediately stood up to welcome them.


    "Um."


    Er Shui responded lightly.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi, this Jun Zi would not be qualified to sit with her.


    Obviously Jun Zi also understands this very well, so he doesn''t care about Er Shui''s attitude.


    Seeing Zijun, Qiao Yi was not very surprised.


    After all, no one was invited in Baibao Pavilion.


    It is not impossible that this will come in.


    "Zi Jun, have you been here for a long time? Sorry to keep you waiting, have you had dinner?"


    Qiao Yi smiled and looked at Zi Jun.


    For her, everyone is equal regardless of occupation.


    Joy has always been gentle when dealing with others.


    "Thank you, Ms. Qiao, for your kindness. Jun Zi had already eaten before coming."


    Second update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： moon shadow child

    Chapter 167 Moon Shadow''s Child


    As soon as Er Shui and Qiao Yi entered the box, someone quickly brought out the dishes.


    "Have you eaten Dishui?"


    "Eat what you eat, I''m still waiting for a good show."


    Er Shui waved his hands, and kept looking out of the window.


    "Okay, I''ll eat it myself."


    There were three people, but she ate alone, which made Qiao Yi a little bit overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, she was really hungry, so she just bowed her head and started eating regardless of what happened.


    Zi Jun originally wanted to help Qiao Yibucai, but his speed was too slow.


    When he saw the dishes that Joey wanted to add, when he was about to do it, Joey had already put the vegetables in the bowl.


    After Qiao Yi finished eating, someone removed the food and replaced it with snacks and tea, Er Shui looked away from the outside.


    "Joy, look at the other side."


    "????"


    Joy looked at the restaurant across the street.


    Tianxiang Restaurant?


    What kind of medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?


    My own restaurant is opposite, but I brought her to this teahouse.


    Besides, this teahouse is not fun at all.


    "Look at the box opposite us, are there two people in it? This is the play I want to show you today."


    Er Shui pointed to the box opposite to several people.


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t expect Ershui''s gossip heart to be so strong. They have a meal together, talk about something, what kind of drama can they watch?


    "That''s Zheng Yue, the city lord, and Mo Ruyu, the son of the richest man in Dayue. I heard that Zheng Yue intends to marry the Mo family."


    At this moment, Zi Jun spoke.


    "It''s a pity that this falling flower is affectionate and flowing water has no intention. The one Mo Ruyu wants to marry is Yueying."


    Joy: "..."


    What did she hear, Moon�� Moon Shadow?


    Her future husband''s sister, Yueying?


    "You are opening your mouth a little, but you are about to fall to the ground."


    Ershui raised Qiaoyi''s chin with his hand.


    "Mo Ruyu wants to marry Yueying?"


    Joe asked again with some uncertainty.


    He was wondering whether to help that Mo Ruyu.


    "Unfortunately, Yueying didn''t like him, so he rejected him immediately, saying that I don''t like such a weak man. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really heartless. Since then, this Mo Ruyu has never talked about marriage again. matter."


    As he spoke, Er Shui gloated in his eyes.


    It seems that Yueying missed this man, what a pleasant thing.


    "I also heard that Mo Ruyu once practiced martial arts for three years for Yueying, but she still couldn''t catch Yueying''s eyes."


    "Why? Mo Ruyu doesn''t look good?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Zi Jun.


    "No, it''s because Mo Ruyu is too good-looking. Yue Ying said she was already good-looking, and she didn''t want to find a better-looking one."


    Zi Jun said with a smile, but there is a bit of bitterness in that smile?


    Joy: "..."


    This moon shadow is really stinky and shameless.


    But why does she feel that Zijun also has a story?


    "Jun Zi, if you want, I can let you leave Baihua Pavilion at any time."


    Di Shui suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, Ms. Shen, there is no point in not leaving."


    Zi Jun smiled wryly, what else could he do after leaving Baihua Pavilion?


    Er Shui was silent for a moment, she didn''t want to care about what happened to Zi Jun.


    But after listening to Qiao Yi''s words today, she felt that this man, who has always been clean and intelligent despite falling into prostitution, should have a better home.


    "The Treasure Building will open in two days. You should go and be the shopkeeper. It will be good for you and your children. After all, dusty places are not places to stay forever."


    Jun Zi trembled with excitement when he heard the words, if he could leave Baihua Pavilion, who would want to stay?


    Can he finally stop looking at her face and live by smiling?


    "Er Shui, you have finally done a good job. Mr. Zi is very talented, and your Zhenbaolou will definitely not lose money. As for the oiran, anyone can be the top, but talents are hard to come by."


    Joy smiled and said.


    It would be a pity if someone as talented as Zijun became the oiran.


    "Cut, I do a lot of good things. Zi Jun, you have to thank Qiao Yi, if she didn''t take a fancy to you, I wouldn''t bother."


    "Thank you, Ms. Qiao, for your kindness."


    As Zijun was about to kneel down, he was stopped by Qiao Yi, and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Don''t be like this, I just don''t want people to be buried."


    "I will not let you down."


    Zijun said confidently.


    "Zi Jun, you leave later, don''t say what you shouldn''t, we''ll go first."


    Er Shui gave some instructions, then glanced at the opposite room, and then pulled Qiao Yi, who was still a little dazed, away.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "I think you''re a little uncomfortable staying here. Doesn''t this take you around. Why do you say they closed the windows? I can''t even see what''s going on inside."


    Joy: "..."


    Why did she feel that it was because she couldn''t see the good show, so she took her away?


    "Ershui, Zijun has a child?"


    "Well, from Moon Shadow."


    Di Shui said indifferently.


    "What did you say?"


    Joy suspected that he was hallucinating.


    Moon Shadow''s child?


    "Yueying, counting the age, the child is already four years old this year. When I took Zijun in, he had such a big belly."


    Er Shui made an exaggerated gesture of a big belly.


    "At that time, I wanted him to live in our house, but I couldn''t bear it. I had a grandfather who was not in tune. He stuffed men in my yard all day long, and they fought every day. I was afraid of hurting him, so I wanted to arrange him in the house. The inn, but he himself said he was going to the Baihua Pavilion."


    "He''s going by himself, so you let him go?"


    Qiao Yi raised his forehead, no man would voluntarily go to Baihua Pavilion.


    It is estimated that he would have nowhere to go at that time.


    "Yes, I admired him quite a bit at first, but I didn''t expect to go to Baihua Pavilion. Later, I arranged him in Baihua Pavilion, and I never paid attention to him. Unexpectedly, a few years later, he has become an oiran .��


    Er Shui shrugged her shoulders, she really doesn''t like Baihua Pavilion.


    Although she is the person in charge of Baihua Pavilion, she can count the number of times she goes to Baihua Pavilion in a year.


    "At that time, he probably did it out of fear of embarrassing you. But now, the child should be grown up, and he doesn''t want others to criticize his origin."


    Joy sighed, poor man.


    But how did Ershui know that this child is Yueying?


    "But speaking of it, that Yueying is really not a thing. He made his belly bigger, and he is still playing around with women outside."


    "How do you know that child belongs to Moon Shadow?"


    Jun Zi already had a big belly when he came, could it be that Jun Zi said it himself?


    "He said it himself, if I don''t find out his details, how dare I take him in?"


    Ershui gave Joey an idiot look.


    If people don''t tell, how does she know who the child is?


    "Is the child a boy or a girl?"


    It��s the third update~ The rest of the night is updated~ I didn��t expect the editor to leave it for me to put it on the shelf today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： let me take you back to the inn

    Chapter 168 Let me take you back to the inn


    "Girl, hey, why are you so concerned about this matter? This Mr. Zi already has a child, and he also has someone he likes. You should be interested in that Mo Ruyu. If you marry him, you can directly get rid of the family wealth." It''s all over."


    "What do you think? My husband''s name is Yue Xi, why do you think I care about this matter? As for Mo Ruyu, I don''t even know who he is, why am I interested in him?"


    Qiao Yi really wanted to pry Er Shui''s head open to see what was going on in her head.


    "Fuck! What a coincidence?"


    "What do you think? It seems that I can''t leave tomorrow. I have to go and see that little girl. I''m her aunt."


    "If you want to leave, you can''t." Er Shui muttered in a low voice.


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t hear what Er Shui muttered.


    "I mean yes, I will take you there tomorrow."


    "Where are we going now? We can''t wander aimlessly in this street, right?"


    Qiao Yi looked up and looked at the road, good guy, this Ershui actually took her around twice around Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "I asked you something."


    "You can ask, but can we find a place to sit and talk? It''s dark and cold!"


    Joe rubbed her shoulders, it''s almost winter, who is still strolling outside in the middle of the night.


    It is estimated that in the eyes of others, the two of them are just a fool.


    "Okay, how about we go back to the teahouse and continue sitting?"


    Er Shui looked at Qiao Yi.


    Actually, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, she really didn''t feel how cold it was.


    But after Qiaoyi said this, Ershui also felt a little cold.


    There is no movement here, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Okay, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back."


    When he heard about going to the teahouse, Qiao Yi was really not interested.


    Two people, sitting dryly drinking tea, she might as well go home and sleep.


    Said that she was taking her to see a play, but she didn''t see the play, but she was taken aback by surprise.


    She really didn''t expect that her future eldest sister, Yueying, would quietly have a child.


    But this time Yueying should not know the existence of this child, otherwise it would be impossible for their father and daughter to wander outside.


    "I asked you something, you are leaving after answering me."


    "you say."


    Joy sighed, you are asking.


    "If Zheng Yue troubles you, are you afraid?"


    Er Shui felt that before giving Joey a big gift, she had to vaccinate him in advance.


    "Why is she troubling me? Even if she troubles me, I''m not afraid"


    Although she, Qiao Yi, is afraid of trouble, but if trouble comes to her door, she is not easy to talk to.


    "Why are you asking me this?"


    Joy wondered why this Ershui was so strange today.


    "Nothing, let me take you back to the inn."


    "No, I live not far from here, so I can go back by myself."


    Joy shook her head and refused. She is not a child, so she doesn''t need to give it away at all.


    "I brought it out for you, but I have to bring you back anyway."


    Ershui couldn''t refuse, and insisted on sending Qiao Yi back.


    Qiao Yi had no choice but to let Ershui send him off.


    Arriving at the inn, Ershui didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving, so he just followed Qiao Yi upstairs and entered the room.


    "Come and drink some water."


    Ershui poured Joey a glass of water in a somewhat gracious manner.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qiaoyi drank the water in one gulp, and said helplessly.


    Why does she feel that this Dishui is a little abnormal?


    What stimulated this?


    "I just don''t want to go home."


    Er Shui sighed, then said pitifully.


    "Why?"


    Qiao Yi suddenly became interested. What is the reason that makes Er Shui not want to go home?


    "Didn''t I tell you before, there are many men in my yard every day, the front feet are sent away, and the back feet are sent in again. I am so annoyed."


    "You don''t have any kids yet?"


    Joy thought about it, and felt that the key to this was likely to be the child.


    "I haven''t touched anyone, how could I have a child."


    Er Shui said a little speechlessly.


    With so many people, they were already jealous, and they were fighting fiercely. If she bumped into someone, she probably wouldn''t even need the roof of her house.


    "Do you want to get out of the current predicament?"


    As soon as Joey rolled his eyes, he had an idea.


    "Of course I want to, even in my dreams. I can keep a cold face outside, but I can''t do it at home. After all, they are all my relatives. I also know that they are for my own good, but this kind of kindness makes me feel a little uncomfortable Sorry."


    Ershui is suffering so much. Others see her so beautiful, but who knows that she is about to be driven crazy?


    "Then let me ask you a question first, do you like children?"


    "I like it, of course I like children. If it weren''t for the mess at home, I would probably be a mother soon."


    Di Shui returned without thinking.


    There is no one in this era who doesn''t like children.


    At this time, Ershui didn''t know that Qiao Yi was an exception. Qiao Yi hated children, especially the ones who whimpered and cried.


    "You do as I say, your backyard is absolutely quiet when you are at home. And your family will not cram people into your backyard anymore."


    "you say."


    Er Shui''s eyes brighten the more she listens, why didn''t she expect that?


    She really didn''t expect that this Joey was simply her lucky star.


    Qiao Yi whispered to Ershui for a long time.


    In fact, what Qiao Yi said is very simple, just keep up with the bus.


    Draw lots to decide who will be the first to accompany Ershui, and then if you are pregnant, you can go to have a baby with peace of mind, and those who are not pregnant will continue to come according to the number.


    When they all have children, it is estimated that none of them will be jealous.


    Even Ershui''s family members don''t have the time to take care of Ershui anymore.


    "You are indeed a good idea. I''ll go back and try it. I''m leaving first. I''ll tell you the good news tomorrow."


    After Er Shui finished speaking, he left in a hurry.


    Looking at Ershui who left, Qiaoyi smiled and shook his head.


    On the one hand, I envy Ershui that someone cares about me, and on the other hand, I worry about Ershui.


    With such a big family, if there are more milk dolls in the future, it is estimated that Ershui will be even more distressed by then.


    Perhaps Ershui should be in pain and happy by then.


    But I hope that Er Shui will not hate her when the time comes, and hate her for coming up with such a bad idea.


    "Hey, I slept in this afternoon, why are you sleepy again?"


    Joy muttered to himself in confusion.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired from traveling these days, so I''ll get some sleep first, and I''ll talk to Cao Ying tomorrow, let them go first, and I can''t delay others'' **** because of my own affairs."


    After washing up, Joey took off his coat, leaving behind a naked body, and then fell asleep on the bed.


    ��


    "Miss, there is movement from City Lord Zheng."


    "Really? Let''s go and see."


    At this time, Ershui, how can it look like the little sister next door when Qiao Yi was together?


    The current Ershui is the real Shen Bing, cold and decisive.


    "The subordinates have found out that Zheng Yue''s subordinates bought a large amount of Acacia in the hands of a turtle girl in Baihua Pavilion."


    "Hey, this Zheng Yue is really in a hurry. I just spent 50,000 taels of gold, so I can''t wait to earn back."


    Shen Bing snorted coldly, Zheng Yue really had a good plan.


    But with her, Shen Bing, how could she make Zheng Yue feel better?


    Fourth update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： You will regret this

    Chapter 169 You will regret it


    Marrying her younger brother is not satisfied, and even dares to make a move on Mo Ruyu.


    With Mo Ruyu, this Zheng Yue has a right-hand man. As long as she is with Shen Bing, she will never let this kind of thing happen.


    "Come here, do this."


    Shen Bing called his subordinate, whispered a few words in her ear, and then left.


    Shen Bing came to the room next to Zheng Yue and the others.


    From a hole, you can clearly see the situation inside Zheng Yue''s box.


    "Mr. Mo, as long as you marry me, the position of husband will definitely be yours. And I can help you stabilize your family''s internal problems."


    "City Master Zheng, we are impossible."


    "Mr. Mo, I am the lord of a city. As long as you marry me, the benefits will be extraordinary. At that time, the entire Ji''an Mansion will be yours."


    "City Master Zheng, I have nothing to do and I will leave first."


    Mo Ruyu stood up and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Do you really think you guys left today?"


    "Why, does City Lord Zheng want to force me to stay?"


    Mo Ruyu looked at Zheng Yue coldly, if he didn''t have any skills, how dare he come to the banquet with only a servant?


    If it wasn''t for the contract renewal, he wouldn''t be here at all.


    "Looking at what Mr. Mo said, how can I be willing to force you to stay? You will rush to stay after a while. Haha..."


    Zheng Yue laughed out loud, she spent fifty thousand taels of gold today, and it was all taken out of the warehouse.


    If she doesn''t fill it in, she can''t explain it.


    The best way now is to make Mo Ruyu hers.


    As for getting the money back from Joey, she also thought about it. But that woman, Shen Bing, was protecting Qiao Yi. She had something in Shen Bing''s hands, so she couldn''t do it at all.


    Originally, she didn''t want to do something to Mo Ruyu so soon, but time waits for no one, and the birthday of the old lady in the palace is coming, so she can''t make preparations as soon as possible.


    The prerequisite for preparing everything is to have money.


    "You actually drugged me!"


    Mo Ruyu frowned, the abnormality in his body told him that not only was he drugged, but the dose was not light.


    Unexpectedly, he was careful enough, but in the end he still fell for it.


    "This is thanks to this Dong''er beside you. If it wasn''t for him, how could I have let you fall into the Tao so easily? Haha, you are really smart and confused for a while. Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, I''ll give you a chance." It will be good to you, and what I said before is still valid."


    At this time, Shen Bing, who was watching in the next room, nodded at his subordinates, indicating that it was time to do something.


    "Dong''er, I treat you well, why do you treat me like this?"


    Even though she was in a rather unfavorable situation at this time, Mo Ruyu didn''t panic at all. Instead, she looked condensedly at Dong''er, who had followed her since she was a child.


    The pain in Mo Ruyu''s eyes, she couldn''t believe it, deeply hurt Dong''er.


    "Master, I don''t want to, but, but I am already the owner of Zhengcheng. Only if I do this, she will agree to marry me and give me a place to live. Young master, young master, please forgive me, forgive me Bar."


    Dong''er knelt down and cried bitterly.


    "Hehe, forgive you? Don''t you know my temper?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu didn''t want to talk to Dong''er anymore.


    "City Master Zheng, as long as you let me go, I will give you five hundred thousand taels of gold tomorrow."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you are indeed the only son of the number one businessman. This demeanor and calmness really make people like you. I like you more than five hundred thousand taels."


    I want her, Zheng Yue, to let out the fat that reaches her mouth, how is this possible?


    You must know that Mo Ruyu is worth more than 500,000 taels.


    "You will regret this."


    Mo Ruyu never thought of struggling.


    He was drugged, Xiaosi, who was close to him, betrayed, and there were people guarding the door, so he couldn''t escape at all.


    Instead of struggling needlessly, he might as well be more calm, and then find the right opportunity to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    "You really can see the facts clearly, and you know that running away is useless. Don''t worry, the only son of the No. 1 Chamber of Commerce, and one of the four beauties of Da Yue, how could I want you in this restaurant? Come on." , please return Mr. Mo to the residence."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the two guarding the door entered the room together.


    When Donger wanted to support Mo Ruyu, she was thrown away by Mo Ruyu.


    "I don''t want to see him anymore."


    After Mo Ruyu said this, she was the first to leave.


    "Son, you can''t do this, son. City Lord Zheng, City Lord, I''m your man, and I''m pregnant with your child. You can''t kill me, you can''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, Dong''er fell into a pool of blood.


    "Clean up."


    Zheng Yue left these words coldly, and then left quickly.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really heartless. Go and see if it can be saved. If it can be saved, then it will be saved and sent to Zhuangzi outside the city. If it can''t be saved, for the sake of the child in his belly, Good life and burial."


    "Yes."


    After leaving this sentence, Shen Bing also walked out.


    Zheng Yue has prepared the sedan chair for Mo Ruyu in advance.


    After Mo Ruyu went up, the sedan chair was quickly carried away, and Zheng Yue followed closely behind on a horse.


    While passing by a somewhat narrow alley, a group of beggars approached and immediately blocked Zheng Yue''s way.


    Even the sedan chair was surrounded.


    By the time Zheng Yue and the others responded, the beggars had already left quickly.


    Leaving with her is Mo Ruyu from Jiaozi.


    "Not good, Master Mo is gone."


    "Okay, it must be the group of beggars, hurry up and find them, I must find them."


    Zheng Yue slapped her thigh, secretly thinking that she was being plotted against.


    As for who was tricked, don''t let her know, or she won''t make her feel better.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    "My lord, run away, you will be safe in Baihua Pavilion, let''s lure them away."


    As soon as Mo Ruyu heard about Baihua Pavilion, he knew who saved him.


    "Thank you Miss Shen for me."


    After Mo Ruyu finished speaking, she ran towards her lodging with a little unsteady footsteps.


    He would never go to a place like Baihua Pavilion.


    In his current situation, going to Baihua Pavilion will be more dangerous.


    After running for a short time, someone caught up with him.


    Running, seeing that there was no way, Mo Ruyu gritted her teeth, jumped onto the roof, and hid in a room.


    "Where are people? Where did they go?"


    "I saw him running this way."


    "It''s probably nearby, look for it carefully, if this person is lost, we will all die."


    "Leave one person to search in this inn."


    Mo Ruyu frowned upon hearing this, what should he do?


    "I''m hungry, I want fried chicken, I want a hamburger, I want a steak..."


    "Who?"


    Mo Ruyu followed the voice and saw Qiao Yi lying on the bed talking in her sleep.


    Seeing this, Mo Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Jiu''er? Why are you here again? Go back to your room and sleep."


    Mo Ruyu didn''t notice, and was pulled by Qiao Yi, and she couldn''t stand still, so she just lay on Qiao Yi''s body.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi turned over, and Mo Ruyu just rolled into the bed.


    Looking at Qiao Yi who was close at hand, Mo Ruyu blushed.


    It was the first time he had grown so close to a woman.


    Fifth change, 10,000 words today, I will read the first order tomorrow, if there are more, I will continue to add more tomorrow. Babies have big pockets, so give me a first order.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： One of the Four Beauties of Beijing

    Chapter 170 One of the Four Beauties of the Capital


    "Mu Yun, I want to eat, I don''t want to eat batter, and I don''t want to eat that wild vegetable soup."


    While talking, Joey pouted aggrievedly.


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi and said that she was hungry for a while, and said this and that for a while, and was a little dazed for a while.


    It was the first time he heard someone talking in his sleep, and it was still so cute.


    Just when Mo Ruyu remembered and left quickly, Qiao Yi hugged Mo Ruyu.


    "It''s still comfortable at home, hugging my plush doll, it''s warm and soft."


    While talking, Joey rubbed against her.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Plush Dolls?


    what is that?


    Hurry up and let him go, the medicine on his body has not been cured yet, he has to leave here as soon as possible.


    Mo Ruyu struggled, but the more he struggled, the tighter he hugged Qiaoy.


    At this moment, Joey was dreaming that his plush doll was about to run away, and she was holding her tightly.


    ��


    ��


    The next day Joey woke up and subconsciously rubbed her waist.


    Suddenly sat up suddenly.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, Jiu''er''s deep voice sounded.


    ��I had a lot of dreams yesterday, but there was one dream that was the clearest.��


    Joy spoke, and then lifted the quilt.


    Sure enough, there was a red mark on the bed.


    Joy glanced at Jiu''er, whose hair was a little messy.


    Is this Jiu''er''s?


    But why does it feel a little bit wrong?


    At this moment, Jiu''er, who was a little confused, also saw the red mark on the bed, and also saw the mark on Joey''s neck.


    What happened yesterday?


    "My wife, it''s still early, let''s go to sleep again."


    Qiaoyi stared at Jiu''er for a while, and finally sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for what I do, and I will marry you."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    This happiness came too suddenly.


    But is he going to say that the person is not him?


    Jiu''er bowed his head, he was not very happy, really unhappy.


    He waited for a long time, but Joey said it under such circumstances.


    Something must have happened yesterday.


    Just look at the red marks on the bed.


    But who is that person?


    Why did you leave?


    He didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Seeing that Jiu''er didn''t speak, Qiao Yi thought that what he did yesterday scared Jiu''er.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Jiu''er raised his head, looked at Qiao Yi and smiled.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. It''s getting late, Cao Ying and the others should call us later."


    Jiu''er got up, then silently put on his coat and left.


    Seeing Jiuer leave, Qiao Yi patted his forehead.


    What happened yesterday?


    She didn''t even have the slightest impression.


    She remembered that she was a little sleepy after Ershui left yesterday, and then fell asleep.


    Then I had a lot of dreams, and then I had a **** dream.


    I thought it was a dream, but when he woke up, his body looked strange and there were red marks on the bed, which made Joey have to admit that it was not a dream.


    In this era, men''s first nights are also popular.


    "What''s wrong with me? How can I get things done after a dream?"


    Joy really can''t figure it out, she sleeps quite honestly, if there is someone around her, she will wake up if there is any movement.


    Joy couldn''t figure it out no matter how much she thought about it, but the thing had already happened, and she wasn''t someone to run away from.


    But what gave her a headache was how to explain this matter to Mu Qing and the others.


    This time I went out and brought back one more.


    When Qiao Yi packed up and went downstairs, Cao Ying and the others were all ready when they came to the lobby on the first floor.


    "You can count it down. If you don''t come down, I will go up to find you. Hurry up and pack up, so we can hurry."


    When Cao Ying saw Qiao Yi, she immediately spoke.


    "Hey, sister Qiao, did you get bitten by a mosquito on your neck? It''s a big piece. No, are there any mosquitoes at this time?"


    Before Cao Man could say anything, Cao Ying had already covered his mouth.


    "Clean up, we''ll wait for you, don''t listen to this kid talking nonsense."


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    Cao Man struggled, not understanding why Cao Ying didn''t let him speak.


    "Sorry, I can''t leave today, there is something I need to deal with myself."


    "Aren''t you going with us?"


    Cao Ying was puzzled, why didn''t he leave after sleeping?


    "Go first, we will follow."


    "Sister Qiao, what are you going to do? How about we leave later."


    Cao Man became anxious when he heard that Qiao Yi was not going with him.


    After chatting with Jiu''er yesterday, he already understood how he felt about Qiao Yi.


    Now he really only has the same feelings for Qiao Yi as he has for Cao Ying.


    So when he heard that he was going to be separated from Qiao Yi, he felt a little bit sad, as if his sister was going to leave him.


    "No, you guys go first, the matter is a bit complicated, I don''t know when it will be finished."


    "Joy, are you ready? I''ll take you to see the kid."


    At this time, Er Sailor held a folding fan in his hand, followed by two people, dressed in white, and walked in in a super good mood.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    "Okay, I''m not in a hurry, you go first."


    Er Shui knew what was going on when he saw it, so he took two of his men and sat aside and waited.


    "Then let''s go first. We will stay in Moon City for three days. If we can''t catch up with us on the road, then go to the Fulai Inn in Moon City to find us. Every time we will stay there."


    Cao Ying was also somewhat reluctant to part with Qiao Yi, but the dart was the most important thing.


    Besides, it is not impossible to meet each other in the future.


    "Well, I remember."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and then sent Cao Ying and the others away.


    "Ershui, why did you come so early?"


    Joy looked at Ershui, who dressed herself a bit flirtatiously today.


    "After listening to your words yesterday, I will do as you said. They are really honest."


    Speaking of this, Er Shui''s mood is really good.


    The matter that had troubled her for a long time, was resolved by Qiao Yi with a few words unexpectedly.


    "Then I really should congratulate you."


    "Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    When Qiao Yi asked if she was sleeping well, Er Shui''s eyes were a little ambiguous.


    Her subordinates said that Mo Ruyu came out of the room only after dawn.


    And judging by the way he walked, it was probably for Joey.


    When she saw the mark on Joey''s neck, she was even more sure.


    "good."


    She couldn''t tell what she was dreaming about, so Joey just said it was okay.


    Jiu''er looked at Ershui suspiciously.


    Sensing Jiuer''s gaze, Ershui nodded and smiled at Jiuer.


    In fact, he wiped his sweat secretly.


    How could she forget this ancestor.


    Hua Mingze, one of the four beauties of Beijing, is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If he knew that he had plotted against his wife, he would probably be able to take a layer of her skin off her.


    But she had to do it in that situation.


    She couldn''t accept Mo Ruyu, otherwise she was telling Zheng Yue that she, Shen Bing, did it.


    But she is willing to take advantage of others.


    At the same time, she also wanted to see the scene where two of the four beauties in the capital fight together.


    And she felt that only Joey could subdue them.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, I''ll take you to see the children first, and then have breakfast together."


    Er Shui felt uncomfortable being watched by Jiu''er, so he had to quickly find a topic.


    "Well, Jiu''er, if you''re tired, go to the rest meeting, and I''ll get someone to bring you food later."


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er with some concern.


    Today''s first update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Nianer

    Chapter 171 Nian''er


    "My wife, I''m fine. I just want to go out for a walk."


    Jiu''er said with a smile that he is fine. There is no need to rest at all.


    "That''s ok, tell me if you''re tired."


    A group of people left the inn and went straight to Zijun''s home.


    Jiu''er''s gaze never left Ershui all the way.


    He always felt that what happened to Qiaoyi yesterday was inseparable from this woman.


    But he has no evidence.


    "This is it."


    Er Shui finished speaking, and her subordinates had already stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    As the door opened, Zi Jun appeared in front of several people in plain clothes.


    When he saw Ershui and Qiaoyi, he immediately smiled and invited them into the yard.


    "Nian''er, come here quickly."


    "Here comes Daddy."


    The clear and crisp child''s voice sounded, and then I saw a little girl who jumped out like a little rabbit.


    "This is Miss Shen, and this is Miss Qiao. They are all our benefactors."


    Zi Jun spoke to Nian''er patiently, and pointed out the two people to Nian''er one by one.


    "Nian''er will keep in mind your great kindness to our family, and Nian''er will repay you in the future."


    The little girl and the adults seem to be talking.


    "What a good boy, this is a gift for you, see if you like it."


    Joy took out a rattle from his arms.


    This is what she bought when she was shopping.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    "Thank you pretty sister."


    "Oh, your little mouth is so sweet."


    Joy found that this kid didn''t seem to be annoying at all.


    Zhang Hong''s child, and Nian''er in front of him, are too cute.


    "Come, come, I''ll give you a gift too."


    Er Shui touched her body and found that she didn''t seem to have any gifts to give away.


    Helpless, I had no choice but to pass the fan in my hand to Nian''er.


    "This is impossible, this is too expensive."


    Zi Jun saw that Ershui wanted to give the fan to Nian''er, so he immediately refused.


    "I gave this to Nianer, I will give this to you when I come to Nianer."


    "Thank you pretty sister."


    Nian''er thanked obediently, and then took the fan.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat here later. I''ll cook."


    Zi Jun said that he was going to the kitchen.


    "Let me help you."


    Here are all women, it is not good for him to be a man here.


    "Thank you so much."


    Zi Jun nodded slightly at Jiu''er, and he could see that Jiu''er was a little uncomfortable.


    "It really looks like it."


    Qiaoyi rubbed Nian''er''s head.


    "Beautiful sister, who do you think Nian''er looks like?"


    Nian''er was tinkering with the rattle in her hand. Hearing what Qiaoyi said, she raised her head and looked at Qiaoyi with some doubts.


    "Like one of my relatives."


    "Hee hee, Nian''er is very honored to be like a beautiful sister''s relative. Nian''er has no relatives except Dad."


    "In the future, you will have relatives, and I will be your relatives. You should call me aunt."


    Joy''s heart was quite soft right now.


    "What is an aunt?"


    Nian''er tilted her head, and looked at Qiao Yi in a daze.


    "You will know in the future, all you need to know now is that you will have relatives in the future."


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t understand why Zi Jun didn''t take the child to find Yue Ying, Qiao Yi was sure that Zi Jun had Yue Ying in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to name the child Nian''er.


    Also, the child''s appearance is really similar to Yueying, as if it is a miniature version of Yueying carved out of a mold.


    "Really? Nian''er has relatives? Great, Nian''er is going to tell Daddy."


    As he spoke, he ran to the kitchen.


    "Ershui, if Mr. Zi agrees, I want to take him to find Yueying."


    Zijun was rescued by Ershui, if she wants to take Zijun away, the first thing she should ask is Ershui.


    "Yes, I asked him who that woman was, and I planned to help him find it at that time. But I have nothing to do if he doesn''t tell me. If he goes with you, I have no objection."


    Er Shui said it very straightforwardly.


    She has a good impression of Zijun, if he hadn''t volunteered to go to Baihua Pavilion, she might have even more favorable impression of Zijun.


    "Thank you. If you have something to do in the future, just ask. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you."


    Joy sincerely thank you.


    Yue Xi is her person, so Yue Ying is also her relative.


    The affairs of relatives are her affairs.


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    Di Shui chuckled.


    After eating, Ershui got up and left, and told Qiao Yi that he would go to her house if he had the chance.


    Zi Jun is very smart, from what Nian''er said, he already understood a little bit.


    When Er Shui left but Qiao Yi did not leave, he knew that Qiao Yi had something to say to him.


    "Wife master, you talk, I will go out for a walk."


    Jiu''er also knew that they had something to say, so she deliberately found an excuse to leave to make room for them.


    "No, I don''t worry about you going out by yourself, you sit there and rest."


    Joy stopped Jiu''er who was about to leave.


    After Jiu''er sat down, Zi Jun said, "I don''t know what Miss Qiao wants to tell me?"


    "Nian''er is very much like a friend of mine."


    As soon as Qiao Yi said this, Zi Jun froze.


    He looked at Joey in disbelief.


    "Moon Shadow."


    Qiao Yi said the second sentence, Zi Jun trembled with excitement, and then covered his mouth with his hand.


    Nianer, who was playing at this time, found something wrong with Zijun.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you, Daddy? What''s the matter with you? What did you say to my daddy? You are a bad person, you are a bad person, a bad person."


    Said Nian''er was going to beat Qiao Yi.


    "Nian''er, come back."


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Daddy won''t cry. If you have a thought, Daddy won''t cry."


    "Hey, Daddy doesn''t cry."


    Zi Jun smiled gratifiedly, and then hugged Nian''er in his arms.


    "Is she... okay?"


    "I don''t know either. It was a few months ago when I saw her. But I am going to find her this time. I want to take you with me. She will be very happy to see you."


    "But will she still remember me? She will definitely despise me. I have stayed in Baihua Pavilion for so long."


    Zi Jun is a little uncertain, he really wants to see Yueying, but when he thinks of himself now, he immediately shrinks back.


    Besides, Yueying didn''t know the existence of this child at all.


    Will Moon Shadow admit this child?


    Back when he hurt her, she must have hated him to death.


    But after so many years, he really wanted to say sorry to her.


    "Yueying is not that kind of person. Although I haven''t been in contact with her for a long time, I can feel her behavior. She is not that kind of person. And Yueying has not married yet."


    When she heard that Yueying had never married, Zijun was shaken again.


    "There are some things that you can''t explain clearly unless you tell them face to face. No matter what the outcome is, you should face it bravely. Now that Nian''er is so old, you can''t let her never know who her mother is?"


    "Don''t worry, if Yueying dares to deny you, I will break her leg."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He is not the opponent of Yueying, Qiao Yi dares to break Yueying''s leg, really dare to think.


    "Daddy, does Nian''er have a mother? Nian''er wants a mother, Nian''er wants to see her, and Nian''er doesn''t want to be a motherless child."


    As soon as Nian''er heard that she had a mother, she immediately pestered Zi Jun to ask for her.


    "But��"


    Zi Jun still hesitated.


    The second update today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： she is a good wife

    Chapter 172 She is a good wife


    "Although I don''t know what happened between you, there is no overnight feud between husband and wife, not to mention that you haven''t seen each other for so long, and there is such a baby as Nian''er. No matter how angry you are, you should also miss Nian''er." The anger is gone. If you can name Nian''er this, it means you still have her in your heart, doesn''t it?"


    "You even have the courage to give birth to Nian''er alone, why don''t you have the courage to meet Yueying?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Zijun finally mustered up the courage to meet Yueying.


    "Okay, I''ll go see, no matter what, Nian''er has the right to know who her mother is."


    Zi Jun looked at Nian''er very softly.


    That gaze seems to be looking at Nian''er, and it seems to be looking at others through Nian''er.


    "Daddy, are you going to take Nian''er to see mother?"


    Nian''er opened her big eyes, looking at Zijun expectantly.


    "Yes, we''re going to see your mother. Nian''er is about to see her, is Nian''er happy?"


    Zi Jun looked deeply at Nian''er, and asked carefully.


    "Happy, Nian''er is happy."


    "It''s not too late, you pack up quickly, Jiuer, go and bring the horse over, and take everything else. I''ll go buy dry food for the road."


    Seeing that Zijun agreed to leave together, Qiao Yi immediately began to prepare.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded. Although he got the general idea, after thinking about it carefully, he understood what was going on.


    "it is good."


    Zi Jun also nodded, and then took Nian''er to pack things.


    "I''ve already told Shen Bing, she said that as long as you want to leave, she won''t stop you, so don''t worry."


    After Joey left these words, he left the gate.


    "You married a good wife, who is very considerate and careful."


    Seeing that Jiu''er hadn''t left, Zi Jun said with a smile.


    "Well, she is a good wife."


    Jiu''er nodded, Joey is really good, very good.


    There are two more people on the road, and there is a four-year-old doll, who will definitely not be able to ride a horse.


    Joy had no choice but to go to the car dealership and bought a carriage.


    Thinking about making them more comfortable in the car, Qiao Yi directly bought a large carriage pulled by two horses.


    The carriage is nearly three meters long from end to end, and nearly two meters wide.


    It cost Qiao Yi a total of one hundred and fifty taels of silver including the horse and the cart.


    Because the wheels of the carriage are made of wood, it will be very bumpy to walk on.


    In order to reduce the bumps, Joey bought three thick quilts in Buzhuang, and then spread them in the carriage.


    Thinking that the child is too young to eat dry food, Qiao Yi bought some rice noodles and a pot, and put them together behind the carriage.


    Then Joey bought some pastry toys and kept them for Nianer to play on the road.


    Suddenly Qiaoyi thought that Jiu''er might be unwell these days, so she went to the grocery store to buy some brown sugar.


    In modern times, don��t they all say that women have their periods, so why don��t you drink more brown sugar water?


    She feels that although this era is reversed, the nature should be similar.


    Even Joey prepared some extra toilet paper.


    Qiao Yi counted and saw that she was almost done shopping, so she drove the carriage to Zi Jun''s house.


    At this time, Jiu''er had already packed up the things in the inn, and brought the horse with him.


    And Zijun and Nian''er have almost cleaned up.


    "Jiu''er, sit inside with Zijun and Nian''er, and then I will drive."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, he really took advantage of Zi Jun and Nian''er, otherwise he would have to ride with Qiao Yi again.


    Joy tied the two horses brought by Jiu''er to the back of the carriage.


    This carriage is just right for two horses, and the horses are tied up, so it will be very crowded.


    Zi Jun and Nian''er brought very few things, only two small packages.


    Zi Jun looked at the yard with some nostalgia, the yard where he lived for four years.


    After that, he locked the door, and then got into the carriage with Nian''er.


    As soon as they got into the carriage, both Jiu''er and Zi Jun were amazed.


    This Joey is really thoughtful.


    There is a thick bedding under the body, which is soft and messy.


    They couldn''t even feel the carriage moving, which showed how soft it was.


    Moreover, on the small table inside the carriage, there are several snacks, even Nianer''s toys.


    And there is even a set of Go.


    Was it specially prepared for fear that they would be bored?


    "There is actually a pack of brown sugar here, this should be specially prepared for you."


    Zi Jun handed the brown sugar to Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er blushed.


    This brown sugar is only drunk by men when they are weak.


    Jiu''er knew that Qiao Yi thought that the person from yesterday was him.


    I was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable, so I specially prepared brown sugar.


    "Jiu''er, you are really lucky."


    Zi Jun said with a little envy, after so many years, I don''t know if his other she will treat him like this.


    "Well, I was lucky to meet her."


    "You must cherish it carefully. If there is a misunderstanding, just make it clear. Don''t be like me. It will be four years after separation."


    He doesn''t want others to follow his old path.


    The pain of being separated from a loved one for four years is really not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this happen."


    Jiu''er said with certainty.


    "Um."


    Because there were a lot of bedding in the carriage, Joey drove the carriage a little faster.


    But no matter how fast it is, it cannot compare to the speed of riding a horse.


    Originally, if you ride a horse, it only takes five days to reach Yuecheng from Ji''an Mansion.


    But according to the current speed of driving the carriage, it is estimated that it will take eight days.


    In fact, the carriage can be faster, but in order to take care of Nian''er in the carriage, Qiao Yi can only go at this speed.


    At the same time, it is time to rest and cook.


    After all, you are in a hurry, so it can''t affect the child, right?


    Just like that, Qiao Yi drove for eight days and finally arrived at Yuecheng.


    When they were still half a day away from Yuecheng, they ran into Cao Ying and the others.


    "Joy? I looked like you from a distance, but I didn''t expect it was really you when I walked in."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Cao Ying couldn''t say how happy she was.


    "Sister Qiao, I thought I would never see you again, where is Brother Jiuer?"


    Cao Man began to look for Jiu''er as he spoke.


    "I''m here."


    At this moment, Jiu''er got out of the carriage.


    As for Zijun and Nianer, the two of them did not come out.


    They didn''t know Cao Ying and the others, so it was embarrassing to come out.


    "Brother Jiu''er, you guys are too slow, we''re going home now. I planned to go shopping with you."


    "I encountered a little trouble, so the journey was slower."


    Jiu''er explained with a smile.


    "Joy, this time we parted. I don''t know when we will meet next time. Can you tell me where you are from? If there is a chance in the future, I will go to your house."


    Cao Ying asked with a smile.


    "My family is in Mujia Village, Lingluo County. My family name is Qiao in the entire Mujia Village."


    "Okay, I remember. If you pass by Baiyang County, come to our Fengshun Escort for a walk."


    "I will."


    Joy nodded. If there is a chance, she will definitely go and sit.


    She still remembers the scene of eating roast lamb together.


    "Then I won''t bother you, and good luck."


    Cao Ying clasped her fists at Qiao Yi.


    "Bon Voyage."


    The third update today, and two more tonight, please subscribe~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Zijun is that you?

    Chapter 173 Zijun is that you


    Seeing that Cao Ying and the others had gone far away, and there was no one in sight, Qiao Yi looked away.


    "It is estimated that after this time, it will be difficult for us to meet again."


    Qiao Yi sighed, when she was with Cao Ying and the others, it was actually quite relaxed.


    Every day they talk, laugh, fight and fight, and they all look heartless, but when they really encounter difficulties, they can hug each other tightly.


    "Life is still very long, and there will be opportunities to meet again in the future."


    "You are right, let''s go, let''s continue on our way."


    "Um."


    The group of people finally arrived at Moon City before dark.


    The gate of Moon City is different from other gates.


    Most of the people who went in and out of other city gates were ordinary people, but this month, most of the people who went in and out of Yuecheng City were sturdy and fierce people.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Qiao Yi specially asked Jiu''er and Zi Jun not to show up.


    "The fee to enter the city is one tael per person."


    Even though Joey is careful, sometimes troubles will come to him.


    "My lord, when did the entrance fee become so high? I saw that other people only paid five cents each."


    Joy held back the anger in her heart and asked gently.


    She looks so easy to bully?


    He actually asked her for a tael of silver per person to enter the city.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense, go and see how many people are still in the car, and you have to pay the money quickly, there are still many people who are going to enter the city."


    "Boss, there are two men and a child in the car. But..."


    "But what?"


    "But that kid looks familiar."


    "There are too many people who look alike. You have three adults and one child. I don''t need the child''s entrance fee. You only need to pay three taels of silver for the three adults."


    "My lord, are you bullying us as outsiders? It''s obviously five cents per person, but you actually want one or two from me, what''s wrong? Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Qiao Yi picked up a fist-sized stone from the ground, and then in front of the defenders, he made a fist with one hand, and the whole stone was instantly shattered.


    Seeing the crushed stone and the guarding soldier who asked Qiao Yi for a tael of silver each, he trembled.


    It felt like the crushed stone was her.


    "That... that''s what I remembered wrongly, you don''t... don''t need to enter the city."


    "If that''s the case, thank you very much, but I don''t like to be cheap. This is the entry fee for the four of us, and you can count the twenty coins."


    Qiao Yi took out twenty coins from his arms, and then crumpled a handful of copper coins in front of the soldiers again.


    If it was any other place, Joey would definitely settle down.


    But it''s different here, she''s here to propose marriage, so she can''t lose face.


    At that time, Yue Xie''s family will look down on her.


    "Enough is enough."


    Now the soldiers defending the city feel like crying.


    At first I thought a fat sheep from other places came, but unexpectedly it was a tiger.


    This is so much strength, if it hits her with a punch, it is estimated that she will be disabled if she is not dead.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then drove the carriage into the city.


    At this time, the people lining up behind Qiao Yi to enter the city all looked at Qiao Yi with terrified eyes.


    The people in Yuecheng advocate force the most, and there are really few people as strong as Qiao Yi.


    At this moment, a group of men in white clothes came out from the city.


    When the man in white approached, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows.


    It only appeared at this time, tsk tsk tsk, it seems that he wanted to see her embarrassing, but fortunately, she easily resolved it.


    "Look, look, that''s the person from the Moon Palace."


    "I heard that the one with the lowest martial arts in Yuegong can beat all five of us, and all of them are handsome."


    "The one who takes the lead is Mrs. Luzhu, right? What is she doing here?"


    "I don''t know, this is the first time I have seen such a big battle in the Moon Palace."


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen the team led by Mr. Luzhu himself."


    "Haha, you really didn''t disappoint me, you came so soon."


    At this moment, Moon Shadow suddenly descended from the sky and punched Joey in the back.


    Joy sensed danger and dodged.


    escaped by luck.


    "I can tell you, I spent one hundred and fifty taels for this carriage. If you break it for me, you have to compensate me ten times."


    Yue Ying, who wanted to punch Qiao Yi again, suddenly twitched the corner of her mouth when she heard this.


    She just wanted to take this opportunity to beat Joey up, why didn''t she give her this opportunity.


    Thinking of her younger brother''s lack of food and tea, Yueying couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart.


    "You just wait and let me beat you up, or we''ll never end."


    "You try to hit me, if you dare to hit me once, I will immediately turn around and make you regret it for the rest of your life."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    This is simply taking advantage of her weakness.


    "Forget you, don''t get stuck here, let''s advance to the city."


    As the people from the Moon Palace and Qiao Yi left together, the people behind immediately exploded.


    The guarding soldier was limp on the ground.


    She actually provoked a person who could chat and laugh with Yueying.


    "Oh my god, is that Yueying? She is really handsome. I heard that she is not married yet. I really want to marry her."


    "The one talking and laughing with Yueying is also very handsome. What do you think they are related to?"


    "I don''t know, let''s go to the city quickly, ask mother to ask, and then go to propose marriage."


    "Well let''s go."


    At this moment, Moon Shadow was sitting on the other side of the carriage, talking with Joey as they walked.


    And Lu Zhu and other subordinates followed behind.


    As for Zijun in the carriage, he was already so nervous that he didn''t know what to do.


    Nian''er saw that Zijun was so nervous, the little man''s big eyes were full of worry.


    She thought Zijun was sick.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Nian''er brag to Daddy, okay?"


    "Nian''er is good, Daddy is fine."


    Hearing Zijun''s voice, Yueying seemed to have been cast a hold spell.


    The whole person froze there.


    Then he looked at Joey.


    Seeing Qiaoyi''s playful eyes and looking at herself teasingly, Yueying knew that the voice was real and she had no auditory hallucinations.


    The person she had been looking for for so many years unexpectedly appeared before her eyes.


    "Mr. Zi is you?"


    Moon Shadow''s voice was trembling at this time.


    I''m afraid this is an illusion, and it shatters like a bubble without a trace.


    "Well, Ah Ying is me, it''s me."


    At this time, Zi Jun covered his mouth tightly to keep himself from crying.


    "what!"


    Qiao Yi only heard an exclamation. At this time, besides the dangling car curtain, there were no shadows of Yue Ying and Zi Jun.


    And Nian''er was still in a daze, wondering why daddy was still there just now, why is daddy gone now?


    Seeing that her father was gone, Nian''er pouted her lips and was about to cry.


    "Nian''er is good, it was your mother who took your father away just now. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and now they have a lot to say. We Nian''er have grown up, we should give father and mother some time, right? Wait for them to talk When it''s over, I will come to find Nian''er."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hurriedly comforted Nian''er.


    What she is most afraid of is that the child will cry.


    "Dad, don''t you want to read my son?"


    At this moment, Nian''er looked like she was about to cry, which made Qiao Yi want to laugh.


    If Jiu''er hadn''t glared at her, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Nian��er is so cute, isn��t it?


    Today''s fourth update ~ please subscribe! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： she doesnt mind being a butcher

    Chapter 174 She doesn''t mind being a butcher once


    "How could it be, you are your father and mother''s baby, why would they not want you? Stay with your aunt first, and when they finish talking about the past, they will come to you."


    "Oh, okay."


    Nian''er nodded a little aggrieved.


    "Lu Zhu, take us to the inn first, this kid must be hungry."


    "Yes."


    Lvzhu heard Qiaoyi''s words clearly, so at this time she already knew that the child belonged to Yueying.


    Lvzhu really didn''t expect that their palace lord would have a baby without a word, and it''s not too young.


    Now she finally understands the reason why Yueying has been unmarried for so many years.


    Joy looked at Nian''er who was aggrieved, and laughed inwardly.


    This is really true love for parents and accident for children.


    Nianer is such a living person, yet he was forgotten.


    Arriving at the inn, Luzhu immediately sent someone to arrange dinner.


    Qiao Yijiu''er and Nian''er, the three of them sat and ate together.


    Lvzhu looked at it, feeling envious.


    The scene in front of me is really sweet.


    It made Lu Zhu think, is she going to get married too?


    But thinking of Yue Xi who was getting thinner and thinner day by day, Lu Zhu''s eyes on Qiao Yi became colder and colder.


    Jiu''er raised his head, and stared at Luzhu with a condensed gaze, with a strong warning in his eyes.


    Joy is carefully serving food for Nian''er and Jiu''er.


    "Jiuer, you eat too. I don''t think you ate much during this journey."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then looked away.


    Seeing that Nian''er was full, Qiao Yi wiped his mouth for Nian''er.


    Just after eating, Nian''er felt a little sleepy.


    "I''ll take her to bed."


    Jiu''er picked up Nian''er from the chair.


    "Um."


    Before Jiu''er left, he seemed to take a look at Lu Zhu for warning, and then left with Nian''er.


    Qiao Yi nodded, and waited for Jiu''er to leave with Nian''er before looking at the green bamboo.


    "You have a problem with me."


    "Who was that man just now?"


    Lvzhu didn''t answer the question.


    "You already guessed it, why are you asking me?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. This green bamboo has always had a problem with her, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Thanks to our Second Palace Mistress thinking about you day and night, you actually chatted and laughed happily with other men. Why are you afraid of being lonely on the road, so you brought it here on purpose?"


    At this time, Lu Zhu was very angry, she really didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be such a person.


    "Thank you for thinking it out, I''ll tell you why you have objections to me. So that''s the problem. You like Moon Attack."


    Joy touched her chin, will this green bamboo cause trouble for her?


    Yue Xi is her first man this month, so how can she go home if she doesn''t marry?


    But if the green bamboo were to cause trouble for her, then things might not go well.


    Just in case, should she do it first?


    While Joey was thinking, killing intent was already in his eyes.


    Joy has a gentle personality and is gentle and courteous to everyone.


    She doesn''t like killing, but she wouldn''t mind being a butcher if it really got in her way.


    Lu Zhu was shocked, she really didn''t expect Qiao Yi to have such a strong killing intent.


    Even if they are the Grand Palace Masters, unless they are in a rage, they will not have such a strong killing intent.


    And this Joey, just a look, made her feel the threat of death.


    Subconsciously, Lu Zhu was about to draw out his sword trembling a little.


    When Lu Zhu''s hand touched the saber, Qiao Yi withdrew his murderous aura.


    "Luzhu, I think you have been by Yueying''s side and have taken good care of Yueying. I won''t do anything to you. But if I find out that you are obstructing it, I don''t mind giving you a ride."


    "I know you like Yue Xi, but he is already mine. No matter how many people I marry in the future, Yue Xi will be mine. Unless he says no, his wife''s family name will be Joe in this life."


    Luzhu knew that the moment Qiaoyi released her murderous aura and she was afraid, she lost.


    She originally thought that her martial arts skills were good enough to protect the second palace lord, but now she found that maybe the Qiao Yi in front of her could better protect the second palace lord.


    "Now tell me, how is he doing?"


    Joy changed to a comfortable position and sat down.


    "The Mistress of the Second Palace is having a bad time."


    "what happened?"


    Qiao Yi frowned, Yue Xi is the second lord of the Moon Palace, why is life so bad?


    Who is making things difficult for him?


    "The elders in the palace want the second palace lord to marry someone in the palace. As long as Yue Xi is willing, he can marry anyone, and he promises to only favor him."


    "The Second Palace Master is unwilling, so they go to trouble the Second Palace Master every day. Now the Second Palace Master doesn''t think about tea and food, and she has fallen ill."


    "I''m going to see Moon Raider."


    Joy did not expect that this group of people would inflict mental damage on Yue Xi.


    If this group of people has been doing this since the day they arrived at the Moon Palace, then it is conceivable how much the Moon Attack has suffered.


    You must know that mental torture is the most invisible and colorless method of hurting people.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Xi''s strong willpower, he would have collapsed long ago.


    "But it''s already dark at this time, and although the Moon Palace is not far from here, it is very dangerous."


    "No, you have to go even if you are in danger. If you go an hour late, it will be a torment for Yue Xi. Wait a minute, I will tell Jiu''er."


    Qiao Yi immediately got up and went to look for Jiu''er.


    After telling Jiu''er where he was going, Qiao Yi and Lu Zhu left under the cover of night.


    Moon Palace is located in the mountains, and the terrain is difficult and dangerous.


    It is already difficult to go during the day, but it is even more difficult to go at night.


    Lvzhu walked in front, and Qiao Yi followed.


    Because he was not familiar with the terrain and it was night, Joey was scratched by branches from time to time.


    The branches scratched my body, it was painful and itchy.


    Fortunately, it was thicker, otherwise it would have been torn apart.


    When the two arrived at the gate of the Moon Palace, the moon was already in the sky.


    And Joey''s clothes became a mess, and the cold wind was blowing in.


    Joy''s teeth chattered from the cold.


    And they actually walked for nearly two and a half hours.


    Joy wanted to say that this is not far away?


    Lvzhu took Qiao Yi around seven times and eight times, and Qiao Yi was so dizzy that he didn''t know where to go, so Lvzhu stopped.


    "Here, the courtyard in front is the residence of the second palace lord. I will transfer all the guards later, and you will go in later, remember not to make too much noise."


    "Thank you."


    Joy sincerely thank you.


    "I just don''t want to see the second palace master feel sad."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Lv Zhu turned and left.


    After a while, all the guards around the yard withdrew. Qiaoyi took the opportunity, turned around and ran into the yard, carefully opened the door, and Qiaoyi walked in lightly.


    "Hongmei, is that you? Help me to drool, I''m thirsty."


    Joy had just entered the room when Yue Xi''s weak voice sounded.


    It''s so late, Yue Xi still hasn''t slept.


    Joy frowned and covered her chest with one hand. For the first time, she felt pain in her heart.


    She didn''t expect Yue Xie to be so weak.


    Her voice was like a cat''s. If it weren''t for the fact that it was at night, she probably wouldn''t have heard the voice of Moon Raider.


    The culprit of all this is her.


    Joy held his breath and poured a glass of water over.


    Today''s fifth update ~ continue to seek subscription! ! The more you subscribe, the more motivated you are, and it''s not a problem to stay up late to add code words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： dont mess around

    Chapter 175 Don''t mess around


    Because there were candles burning in the house, Joey could clearly see the furnishings in the house.


    Come to the bed, Qiaoyi carefully helped Yue Xi up, and then fed water to Yue Xi''s mouth.


    "Hongmei, when do you think she will come? Can I wait until she comes?"


    "I feel so tired, really tired. I want to tell her I miss her."


    "Hongmei, why don''t you speak?"


    "How much do you miss me?"


    "Wife...wife master?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s voice, Yue Xi thought he was hallucinating.


    I don''t know where the strength came from, and I sat up straight all at once.


    When you see the person you think about day and night suddenly appear in front of your eyes, you can imagine the sense of happiness.


    At this moment, Yue Xi stretched out his hand in disbelief, and touched Joey''s cheek.


    Hot, hot.


    His wife master finally came, and he finally didn''t have to be troubled by those people anymore.


    "I have traveled all the way here, and I haven''t had time to wash my face. After being touched by you like this, I guess I won''t need to wash my face after a while."


    Joy opened his mouth as if joking.


    This is really a fool, it has only been so long, and he has tortured himself like this.


    "My wife, you are finally here, I thought I would never see you again."


    After confirming that it was really Joey, Yue Xi threw himself into Joey''s arms.


    Shoulders trembled.


    Needless to think about it, Joey knew that Yue Xi was crying.


    "You say you are stupid or not, why are you so **** yourself. Look at you, you are thin, where is there any meat besides bones? How long will it take to grow fat."


    Joy patted Yue Xi''s back lightly.


    I really didn''t feel any flesh, but I felt a pain in my hand.


    "It''s good to have you here."


    Yue Xi said stupidly.


    Joy sighed, she said so many words, this guy just didn''t take a word to heart.


    What''s going on in this head? This is it.


    "Well, here I come."


    No way, Joey could only follow Yue Xi''s words.


    "My wife, can you take me away tomorrow? I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "Okay, we will do whatever you say. I will listen to you."


    "Wife master..."


    Yue Xi raised his head and looked straight at Joey.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. Is there something on her face?


    "I miss you."


    "Hey, your body is too weak, don''t mess around, Yue Xi, don''t mess around..."


    omitted here...


    ��


    Joy looked at Yue Xi who was lying in his arms and fell asleep, feeling speechless.


    How sick is this? I still have strength...


    It was still dark at this time, Qiao Yi was already tired, and now he was even more tired.


    Soon fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Hongmei happily came to Yuexi��s room with a bowl of porridge.


    Knocked on the door and called a few more times, Young Master. Seeing no one answered, he pushed open the door and walked in.


    "Master, today I boiled millet porridge for you, with sugar in it. It''s so sweet and delicious. Eat as much as you want. Only when you''re full will your body recover quickly."


    Hongmei muttered a lot, put the porridge on the table, and came to Yue Xi''s bedside, planning to help Yue Xi get up and help him get dressed.


    Didn''t realize it, but saw a pair of women''s shoes on the ground.


    "Red plum?"


    "Grand... son."


    Yue Xi''s voice made Hongmei stop her hand that wanted to lift the bed curtain.


    "Go and get my sister''s clothes, and bring some meals by the way."


    "Yes."


    Hongmei glanced at the two pairs of shoes on the ground, then turned around and ran out.


    At this time, Qiao Yi had already woken up, and was looking at Yue Xi with a wry smile on his face.


    Now it''s all right, I guess it will be a big trouble later.


    "My wife, those annoying old ladies are coming again soon."


    Speaking of those old women, Yue Xi was angry and hated.


    "Don''t be afraid, wouldn''t I be here, they won''t be bullying you anymore."


    "But the wife master, they are the elders of our Moon Palace after all, if you start a fight in a while, you should do it lightly."


    Joy: "..."


    I really dare to think about it this month.


    Still fighting, is she his opponent?


    If she does something, even if there is a moon attack, she probably won''t be able to get out of this moon palace.


    That''s what I thought in my heart, but I can''t lose face, right?


    "Well, I''ll try to be as gentle as possible."


    "My lord, here are the clothes."


    Soon Hongmei took the clothes to Yue Xi''s bed.


    "Wife master, you can change your clothes, it will be hard to say when they come later."


    Yue Xi took the clothes, and then helped Qiao Yi wear them.


    "Let me do it myself, do you feel better physically? Do you need some medicine? I don''t have anything else. I still have ginseng and deer antler snow lotus."


    Joy asked Xiang Yuexi while getting dressed.


    But to be honest, Yue Xi looks really good today.


    Although the face was thin and not much flesh, it was red in the white.


    "My wife, I''m fine. I have a heart disease, and I need heart medicine for heart disease. You are my heart medicine. When you come, I should be healed."


    Yue Xi smiled softly.


    "It''s good that you''re fine, but if you feel uncomfortable, just tell me."


    Qiaoyi got dressed, got off the bed, and looked at Hongmei.


    At this moment, Yue Xi pulled the bed curtain aside.


    "This is my close friend Xiao Si, who has taken care of me since I was a child. His name is Hongmei."


    "Thank you for taking care of Yue Xie for so many years."


    Joy sincerely thank you.


    At this time, Hongmei was still a little dazed, and she didn''t understand why there was an extra woman in Yue Xi''s room this night.


    And thanked him.


    "Hongmei, she is my wife, Qiao Yi. I arrived overnight yesterday, but I didn''t call you because it was getting late."


    "Are you that Joey? The Joey you miss so much?"


    Hongmei finally cleared her mind.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Joy nodded, she is Joey, there should be no second Joey.


    "Why did you come here? Do you know how much the young master has suffered during this time? And the young master is so weak, how could you, how could you treat him like that."


    Hong Meiqi''s cheeks were flushed.


    Young Master''s ruddy cheeks and shiny eyes all showed what they did yesterday.


    Fortunately, his son was so concerned about it, but it turned out.


    As soon as he came, he was in a hurry, regardless of the young master''s frailty.


    Can��t we wait for that kind of thing?


    Joy: "..."


    She really wanted to make an excuse weakly, she didn''t take the initiative, she was passive, passive.


    Yue Xi''s cheeks were flushed, and he sat on the bed without making a sound. How could he explain this?


    "Forget it, things have already happened, and it''s useless to say you. You must be nice to our son, or I won''t let you go. The meal is ready, you wash your face, and then eat. I Go and serve the young master to get up."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, Hongmei didn''t say anything.


    He was just out of breath for a while, but he also knew that some words should be stopped.


    If you talk too much, then it will be their young master who will suffer in the future.


    Joy washed her face and tied her hair.


    When Qiao Yi got her answer right, Yue Xi, supported by Hongmei, came to the table and sat down.


    "My lord, now that my aunt is here, you should eat more, otherwise if you lose weight like this, a gust of wind can blow you down."


    Hongmei babbled while laying vegetables for Yuexi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： im not a thing

    Chapter 176 I am not a thing


    Seeing that Hongmei looked like an old woman, Qiao Yi suppressed her smile.


    A child who doesn''t look very old can speak so old-fashioned.


    However, it can be seen that Hongmei is a good kid, and she knows that she loves his young master.


    "Eat more, if you eat fat, you will have a big fat boy in the future."


    Joy picked up a chicken thigh for Yue Xi.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Is it related to whether you are born or not?


    "Grandma, do you like boys or girls?"


    Hongmei blushed when she saw Yue Xi, and asked Qiao Yi with a smile.


    Hearing Hongmei''s question, Yue Xi secretly pricked up his ears.


    He wondered if Joey liked a boy or a girl.


    Joy swallowed the food in his mouth, smiled lightly and said, "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?"


    "Is this true or false? But since it is true and false, of course I want to hear the truth."


    Hongmei spoke again, it was the first time he heard that he liked boys and girls, and he needed to answer the truth.


    "Honestly, I don''t like children, neither boys nor girls."


    "Don''t like children? This is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    Hongmei muttered in a low voice, there are people in this world who don''t like children.


    Yue Xi bit her lower lip when she heard this, and tightly grasped the clothes on her body with one hand.


    He really didn''t expect that Joey would not like children.


    Joey saw the change in Yue Xi''s expression, and continued to speak: "I hate children, especially the ones who cry at every turn and can''t be coaxed well. But, if it''s my own As for children, I guess I won''t be able to hate them. As for boys and girls, they are all the same in my eyes."


    "Then if you must like one."


    Today, Hongmei is really more serious about this kid.


    In Hongmei''s eyes, father is more valuable than daughter.


    He knew that Qiao Yi was more than just his son.


    If their young master can''t give birth to an heir, he will definitely fall out of favor in the future.


    This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "If you say you like boys the most, it should be boys. Because your parents don''t dote on boys. When you get married, who will dote on you? As for girls, I will tell her that she must protect her when she grows up. Good brothers and brothers. Because you are a girl, a girl who is indomitable."


    "Pfft."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m right. Girls are born to protect boys. If my brothers and brothers don''t know how to protect, who else can she protect in the future?"


    "There''s no one like you. It''s too late for someone to have a baby girl. It''s better for you to come the other way."


    "This is the family rule of my Qiao family. I made the rules. If the Qiao family has a girl, her task is to protect the boy."


    "What if there is no baby girl?"


    Yue Xi asked a little uneasy.


    In this era, the ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced. There are either no girls in a family, or only one girl.


    And there are two daughters in a family, that is really very rare.


    Three, almost none.


    "No girl? That''s okay, just find someone who will come to your door. Yue Xi, don''t worry, as long as it is your child, I like it. Whether it is a boy or a girl, it is my child. For my own How could I like this and hate that, boy."


    Joy really doesn''t have any ideas about children, what matters is what he has.


    One meal, chatting and eating, it took half an hour to eat.


    After eating, after Hongmei removed the bowls and chopsticks, Yue Xi grabbed Qiao Yi and succeeded.


    "My wife, I want to tell you something."


    Qiao Yi saw that Yue Xi was so solemn, so he also became solemn.


    He was thinking about what Yue Xi wanted to tell her?


    "I��"


    Before Yue Xi finished speaking, Hongmei''s voice came from outside the door.


    "First Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, aren''t you afraid of disturbing Young Master''s rest when you come here so early?"


    "You brat, get out of the way quickly."


    "Third Elder, the young master has not risen yet, and this man and woman are inseparable. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go in now?"


    "I can be his grandma, what are you afraid of?"


    "Third Elder, the young master has not left the cabinet yet, you brought so many people here today, this is a disservice to the young master''s reputation."


    Hongmei directly blocked the door, trying to prevent the group from entering the yard.


    "Reputation? What reputation does he have? If it wasn''t for the fact that he is the lord of the second palace, do you really think I want to marry him?"


    At this time, a woman who looked good but looked a bit arrogant spoke.


    "Our young master didn''t say he wanted to marry you, but he asked you to stay in Germany."


    Hongmei was really out of breath.


    This group of people is really shameless.


    Taking advantage of the absence of the Grand Palace Master, they came together to bully the Young Master.


    If it weren''t for these people, the young master wouldn''t be getting thinner day by day.


    Even he was so angry, let alone the young master.


    Snapped!


    "You are just a slave. How dare you talk to me like this. Who gave you the guts? Quickly get out of the way, or I will chop you up."


    Hongmei covered her face, and stubbornly looked at the person in front of her, but refused to give way.


    "You can go there if you want, then kill me."


    "You really think I dare not kill you, don''t you? A slave, I will kill you if I want to, and your master can''t say no."


    While talking, the woman raised her hand, about to kill Hongmei.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a good show. It depends on the owner to beat the dog."


    Joy paced out of the room.


    "Hongmei, come into the house to take care of your son, leave this place to me."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Hongmei responded, then turned and entered the room.


    "What are you? You came out of Yuexi''s room."


    "Then what are you? How dare you yell at me."


    Qiao Yi had a calm attitude and looked at the woman playfully.


    In fact, she panicked.


    The group of people in front of them are the backbone of the Moon Palace, and their martial arts are not bad.


    And she, Qiao Yi, has no other way except to be stronger.


    Don''t talk about the group of people in front of you, just talk about one of them. They can squeeze her into a round shape.


    "I''m not a thing, I... ok, you dare to set me up."


    "What did I say? You said it, I''m just asking back. I don''t know why you are here today?"


    "who are you?"


    The eldest elder is old and mature, and he is not as impulsive as hers.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Qiao Yi, and I''m the mistress of your second palace lord. This is my husband''s yard, so it''s also mine. You don''t have the master''s consent, I''m afraid it''s not good to just break in without authorization? If everyone in the palace knows about this, how will they treat them?"


    "Are you the woman who lied to Yue Xi?"


    "What you said is wrong. My husband and I are in love with each other. I don''t know how to cheat?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the woman in front of him coldly.


    She was the one who beat people, and she was the one who talked too much. This woman is very annoying.


    "It''s not cheating, so why did you break his body before marrying him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Isnt this dagger pretty?

    Chapter 177 Does this dagger look good?


    Speaking of this, Sun Ju looked at Qiao Yi with murderous eyes.


    She had been thinking about the second palace lord for more than ten years, but she didn''t expect that Qiao Yi would take the lead when she didn''t pay attention for a while.


    Originally, she had been guarding against this group of people in the palace, but unexpectedly she forgot about the people outside the palace.


    She not only hates Joey who took her away, she also hates Yue Xi for being shameless.


    Even before she was married, she did something that was just a mess.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, you''re taking it a little too far."


    Joy sneered, although she was weak, she was not cowardly.


    She can still hold on by herself.


    If you want to be aggressive with her, I''m afraid you have found the wrong person.


    "So you are Joey. Since you are here, there are some things I have to clarify with you."


    The Great Elder waved his hand, signaling Sun Ju to stop talking.


    "I respect you as the Great Elder. If you have something to say, I will listen."


    Joy said she respected her, but she proved it with her actions, I respect you? No wonder!


    The Great Elder, the Second Elder, the Third Elder, and a group of people behind them all stood outside the courtyard.


    And Qiao Yi actually found a stool at this time, and sat firmly at the door.


    This wasn''t enough, he even crossed his legs and rested his chin lazily on his hands, as if he was going to sleep or not.


    People who don''t know think that Joey hasn''t slept for how long.


    The Great Elder was **** off by Qiao Yi, but it was a piece of old **** after all, so he said without changing his face: "Yue Xi can''t marry you, you are not worthy of him. You should leave as soon as possible while it is still early. I''ll have someone give you some money."


    "Is this what the Great Elder wants to tell me?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the Great Elder playfully as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Otherwise? Yue Xi is the second lord of our Moon Palace, and he can only marry someone from our Moon Palace."


    "I don''t know the Great Elder and all the elders, who are you? Sister? Sister? Or grandma?"


    Every time Qiao Yi said a word, he would look at the elder and his party.


    "Not at all, since you are not his relatives, what right do you have to control his marriage? Yue Xi can marry whoever he wants, does this have anything to do with you? His own sister didn''t say anything. Is it your turn to speak? Why, pretending to be the elder of this moon palace to rely on the old and sell the youngest? Yue Xi may take care of it, after all, he grew up in this moon palace, but I will not, let me tell you, there is no way for me. No matter what happens to Yue Xi, I have to marry, and I will marry in a glorious way."


    "No matter how much you say, it''s useless. I''m urging you one last time. Leave quickly, otherwise you won''t be able to leave if you want to."


    The great elder''s patience is limited, coupled with Qiao Yi''s frequent bumping into walls, his mood is not beautiful, and his desire to kill Qiao Yi is even stronger.


    As long as Qiao Yi is dead, then Yue Xi will have to marry Sun Ju if she doesn��t.


    "Elder, do you really think I''m just an ordinary village woman? Do you really think that you can keep me with just a few people?"


    Qiao Yi showed his sharpness at this time, his aura was fully opened, and he looked at the elder with cold eyes.


    The Great Elder''s heart trembled when he was looked at by Qiao Yi''s deep and cold eyes.


    Qiao Yi''s imposing aura, as well as that cold killing intent, all made the Great Elder tremble a little.


    She has lived all her life, and she never thought that she would be suppressed by a young woman today.


    "It''s better not to be too arrogant when you are young. Don''t accidentally lose your life when the time comes."


    "This is the second elder, right? What you said doesn''t please you. Arrogant? No, I didn''t. I''m just telling the truth. You and I know what you are here today. I don''t bother to talk to you." You have dealt with it, you can try to go further in this courtyard gate, but if something bad happens, don''t blame me."


    After speaking, Joey continued to sit lazily in the middle of the yard, looking at the group of people standing outside the yard with a slight smile on his lips.


    Then under the eyes of a group of people, Qiao Yi suddenly had a dagger in his hand.


    Joe played with the dagger as if no one else was around.


    The sudden appearance of the dagger made the eyes of the Great Elder and his party tighten.


    They didn''t even see where the dagger came from.


    "My dagger looks good, but it cost a tael of silver. You said that I can make it appear in my hand, but can it also make it appear in one of you?"


    She, Joy, couldn''t believe that she couldn''t scare this group of people.


    Now she is experiencing Yue Xi''s mood.


    It is probably unbearable for such a group of people to come here every day to find fault, say depressing words every day, and ask him to remarry.


    And especially the kind of things that are self-righteous and hurt you in the name of your loved ones.


    "Qiao Yi, this is the Moon Palace, not the rural mountain village, and it''s not your turn to play wild here. If you are sensible, kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will consider letting you go."


    Sun Ju was not reconciled, there were so many of them, why would they still be afraid of Qiao Yi?


    No matter how powerful she is, Qiao Yi, how many can she kill?


    "It seems that you didn''t hear what I said clearly."


    The dagger that Qiao Yi was playing with suddenly disappeared, and then Qiao Yi stood up, and slowly walked towards Sun Ju bit by bit.


    At this time, Qiao Yi is playing psychological warfare. She must not be cowardly at this time. If she plays well, she can make this Sun Ju and everyone here. As long as she sees her in this life, she will subconsciously be afraid.


    If you can''t play well... she will be cold!


    Sun Ju looked at Qiao Yi who was walking towards her step by step, she was really scared.


    Every time Qiaoyi took a step, her heart trembled, and her feet subconsciously wanted to step back.


    Seeing Qiao Yi getting closer, Sun Ju subconsciously looked at the First Elder and the others, wanting to ask for help.


    Unfortunately, the elders seem to have not seen it.


    This made Sun Ju very annoyed.


    Sun Ju herself didn''t know what was going on, she was not bad at martial arts, so she didn''t understand why she was afraid of Qiao Yi.


    And it is the kind of fear from the heart.


    When she was one step away from Sun Ju, Qiao Yi stopped.


    "In the future, Yue Xi will be protected by me. After he married me, he will be a member of the Qiao family in the future. He is no longer a member of the Moon Palace, and has nothing to do with you. Don''t let me hear what I don''t like to hear Otherwise, I wouldn''t mind letting her never wake up from her sleep."


    While talking, Qiao Yi punched Sun Ju directly in the abdomen.


    This position will not kill anyone, but it will make her very painful, and it is very fresh in my memory.


    Qiao Yi used 50% of his strength, and Sun Ju was directly beaten far away.


    With a bang, it hit the rockery.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Sun Ju was stunned and couldn''t move for a long time.


    "Joy, don''t be too arrogant. If it wasn''t for Yue Xi''s face, do you think you can survive until now?"


    Sun Ju was severely injured with one punch, but they didn''t even feel Qiao Yi using his inner strength.


    If this uses internal strength, then Sun Ju is probably dead.


    Thinking of this, the Great Elder decided not to fight Qiao Yi.


    "Oh, I didn''t even use the strength of the fifth floor just now. Why don''t we come and practice with the elders, as long as you win, I will do whatever you want?"


    Qiaoyi looked at the elder with some playfulness, then rolled up his sleeves, revealing a white wrist.


    The third update today, and two more updates tonight ~ it��s on the shelves There are fewer people, alas! Don''t ask for anything, just code with peace of mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： you are going to be a mother

    Chapter 178 You are going to be a mother


    After that, Joey exhausted all the strength in his body, and slammed on the moon gate carved from a whole stone in front of him.


    There was only a bang, and the Moon Gate shattered.


    "Until Moon Shadow returns, I don''t want to see you again."


    After finishing speaking, leaving behind a group of people who were stunned, Qiao Yi turned around and left.


    She didn''t believe it anymore. She smashed such a big rock, and this group of people would still have the guts to come in.


    If they really come in, she really can''t do anything.


    Seeing Qiao Yi enter the room, the Third Elder looked at the First Elder.


    "Grand Elder, what should we do?"


    "You ask me? How do I know. This matter will be settled soon, but I don''t want to kill Qiao Yi halfway. If this matter becomes serious, you and I will have nothing to eat. The method of the Great Palace Master is not that you are not You know, even if we are elders, she can beat her up if she wants. Forget it, let��s take her down to recuperate first, let��s forget about it."


    The Great Elder waved his hand, indicating that everyone should leave.


    "Great Elder, this matter can''t just be left alone. If this gets out, we will be too ashamed."


    The second elder was not willing to let it go.


    It was her granddaughter who was injured, and if others don''t feel sorry for her.


    "Can''t just let it go? Then what do you want to do? Do you want to be broken into **** like this stone? Or do you want to sleep and never wake up again? Do you think that if you touch Joey, Yue Xi will be eager look?"


    The Great Elder left behind these words, flicked his sleeves and turned to leave.


    If Qiao Yi doesn''t come, she still has a way to force Yue Xi.


    But once Qiao Yi came, Yue Xi had a backbone, so it would be difficult to bully her.


    Really thought that Yue Xi was a man, and usually thought he was a toothless rabbit?


    She grew up watching Yue Xi grow up, as long as Yue Xi is willing, she can send them out of this world in minutes.


    Compared to Moon Shadow, she is more afraid of Moon Raid who has a backbone.


    "Second Elder, what should we do?"


    Seeing that the first elder had left, the third elder asked the second elder.


    "How do I know what to do? Hmph!"


    Seeing that everyone had left, the third elder felt dissatisfied, so he had no choice but to leave.


    In the place that was still lively just now, there is only a pool of blood and the crumbled moon gate left.


    In the room at this time, Yue Xi was treating Qiao Yi''s wound.


    "Pain, pain, tap lightly."


    Joy cried out in pain. She really didn''t expect that hitting a stone would hurt so much.


    Yue Xi gave Qiao Yi a white look.


    "You should have a long memory if you know it hurts. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt your bones. How stupid are you? You even smashed a stone with your hands."


    "Can they leave otherwise? Let''s take it easy on Moon Raider, it hurts."


    "Understood, this is light enough, bear with it."


    "Yue Xi, what did you want to tell me before?"


    At this moment, Joey remembered what Yue Xi wanted to say to her before, but didn''t finish.


    "I told you, you can''t get excited."


    "Don''t worry, don''t get excited, just tell me."


    There are really not many things that can excite her.


    "You are going to be a mother."


    After saying this, Yue Xi looked straight at Qiao Yi, he wanted to see Qiao Yi''s reaction.


    "Being a mother? What? What did you... say? Say it again."


    Qiao Yi stood up abruptly, and asked with some uncertainty.


    After that, Joey looked at Yue Xi''s abdomen.


    "It''s been there since that time, and it''s been more than two months now."


    Speaking of more than two months, Yue Xi''s eyes burst out with love and happiness.


    The reason why he can persist for so long is because of the little life in his stomach.


    "You mean, a little life has settled down here with you?"


    "Um."


    Joe''s reaction made Yue Xi very happy.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, will it hurt him like yesterday?"


    Thinking that if the child got hurt because of his impulsiveness yesterday, Joey regretted it.


    How did she go along with the flow?


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s question, Yue Xi blushed.


    whispered: "No, I didn''t use my strength."


    Joy: "..."


    "Grandma, don''t worry, the son is a doctor himself, and he will not let the child have any accidents."


    Hongmei was afraid that Qiao Yi would think too much, so she explained.


    "Why don''t we stay here for a month before leaving, you are in such a weak state that you are not suitable for traveling."


    Qiao Yi really wanted to go back as soon as possible, he was still thinking about Mu Qing and the others.


    But Yue Xi''s body in front of him is really not suitable for traveling.


    "It''s okay, I don''t want to spend the first year at my wife''s house after I got married. I also don''t want them not to spend the New Year with my wife because of me. As long as the carriage goes slower and more bedding is laid on the carriage, then It''s all right, and it''s been more than two months now, and the fetus is relatively safe."


    Yue Xi helped Joey deal with the wound on his hand, and after talking so much, he was already a little tired.


    He has not been in good health recently, and with the baby, he is more likely to get tired.


    "Go and rest in bed. As for when to go back, I will think about it."


    Qiaoyi helped Yuexi onto the bed, and thoughtfully helped cover the quilt.


    After that, just watch Yuexi and rest.


    In my heart, I was thinking about when to go back.


    The fetus is stable at three months, and two months is the most dangerous time.


    Calculating the time, there are still more than ten days until three months.


    But staying in the moon palace is definitely not a good place to raise your body.


    Just thinking about that group of people is enough to make you angry.


    Yue Xi fell asleep, and Qiao Yi got up and left.


    As soon as I came outside the house, I met red plums and green bamboos that were about to come in.


    "The Grand Palace Mistress is back, and she wants to see you."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then looked at Hongmei.


    "Your son is asleep, if he wakes up, tell him I''ll be back soon."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Green Bamboo led the way, and Qiao Yi followed. When passing by the shattered moon arch, Green Bamboo glanced at Qiao Yi.


    "Is that how your hand hurt?"


    "I broke a little skin, Yue Xi had to bandage it up, it just looked scary."


    Qiao Yi lifted the hand that was wrapped into rice dumplings by Yue Xi.


    This month, Yue Xi was afraid that others would not know that she was injured.


    "In this moon palace, the master of the first palace has some absolute right to speak. And the most unruly person in this palace is indeed the master of the second palace."


    Joy raised her eyebrows when she heard this. Is this telling her that there is no need to do so?


    Lvzhu saw Joey''s expression, she knew that Joey was thinking too much.


    "When the first palace lord was angry, the Moon Palace trembled three times, but when the second palace lord was angry, everyone in the Moon Palace was in danger. Originally, there were four elders in our Moon Palace, but when the second palace lord was ten years old, the fourth elder tried to seize Obtaining the position of palace lord was already safe, but I never thought that the second palace lord would suddenly attack, and the fourth elder and all her relatives and subordinates would all die in an instant."


    "The most outstanding thing about the second palace master is not his medical skills, but his poison. But he is too kind and can''t bear to hurt her. If the fourth elder didn''t want to kill the first palace master, the second palace master wouldn''t suddenly attack him. Since After that incident, the Second Palace Master has never hurt anyone. A few years have passed, and this group of people has forgotten the Second Palace Master''s ability. Even those elders who have experienced that accident, they have forgotten."


    Today''s fourth change~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： im just doing what im supposed to do

    Chapter 179 I''m just doing what I should do


    "I''ve told you so much, I just want to tell you that if it wasn''t for you, the Second Palace Master wouldn''t have had to suffer this anger at all. Although the Second Palace Master is kind, he is not cowardly. If there is no reason, he couldn''t have been Forbear the group of people chattering in their ears."


    Lv Zhu looked at Qiao Yi with complicated eyes, she really didn''t understand what was so good about this Qiao Yi, why did she have to wait for her, the Second Palace Master obviously didn''t need to be angry with those people.


    "Luzhu, do you know that you would consider a kind person as cowardly, but when a kind person picks up the butcher knife, you will not even have the chance to repent. And Yue Xi should be such a person, so he is not willing to Pick up the butcher knife and don''t want to do things that hurt people. If it''s not a last resort, he doesn''t want to hurt anyone. Since he doesn''t want to hurt others, why should I let him do what he doesn''t want? Whether it''s now or later or In the future, as long as I am here, I will protect him and his kindness in my own way."


    "I finally know why he chose you."


    Joy understands Moon Raid better than she does.


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. He gave me everything he had, and that''s all I can do."


    Joy smiled, understand?


    She doesn''t understand, she just knows it''s her responsibility.


    Arriving at the conference hall, Qiao Yi and Lvzhu hadn''t entered yet, when they ran into the Great Elder and his party coming out of it.


    Joy nodded at them.


    The Great Elder also nodded slightly at Qiao Yi, then turned and left.


    The Second Elder snorted, gave Qiao Yi a cold look, and then left behind the First Elder.


    "You have to be careful about this second elder. This person will repay his flaws. He is very small-minded. You hurt her granddaughter and married the second palace lord. She probably won''t just let it go."


    "Thank you Green Bamboo."


    Joy smiled and thanked.


    This green bamboo looks cold, and his temper is not very pleasant, but he didn''t expect that he has a good heart.


    "I only reminded you for the sake of the second palace lord."


    Luzhu said something awkward, and then took the lead into the meeting hall.


    "Joy, I heard you broke the door I gave to my brother?"


    Before Joey went in, Yue Ying had already spoken.


    "Could it be that you want me to hit someone?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you might as well hit someone, look at your hand injury, how many layers of skin are broken?"


    Looking at Qiaoyi''s hand wrapped into a dumpling, Yueying sighed.


    Can she not understand what her brother is thinking?


    Even if she didn''t do that, she wouldn''t say anything about Joey.


    "Does it hurt? Nian''er will give you a whir."


    At this moment, Nian''er, who had been in Yueying''s arms, struggled to the ground, then ran to Qiaoyi, picked up Qiaoyi''s injured hand, and started whistling.


    "Nian''er is so good, auntie is fine, no more pain."


    Qiaoyi rubbed Nian''er''s head.


    "Great, my aunt is not in pain anymore."


    "Nian''er, go and play with your father, mother has something to tell your aunt."


    Yueying came over, hugged Nian''er, and kept her away from Qiao Yi.


    Her younger brothers have been abducted, and she doesn''t want her daughter to be abducted too.


    "Uh-huh."


    Nian''er nodded, and after being put on the ground by Yueying, she ran to find Zijun.


    "Tell me you''re a fool, this is too simple."


    Joy took a look at the furnishings in the meeting hall.


    Except that there are more chairs than her home and the place is bigger than her home, there is really no difference.


    "There are tens of thousands of people in the entire Moon Palace, and there are only a few industries. I can hardly afford to support people. How can I have the heart to mess with these things?"


    Yueying cast a glance at Joey, it really doesn''t hurt to talk while standing up.


    "Here, this is my dowry, I want to leave tomorrow."


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to stay for a few more days before leaving, and wait for the child in Yue Xi''s stomach to stabilize.


    But what Lu Zhu said just now made her want to leave as soon as possible.


    If the second elder trips her up, she will be fine, but if it hurts Yue Xi and the one in his stomach, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    Moon Shadow looked at the box Joey put on the table, but didn''t pick it up.


    She is marrying her younger brother, not selling her younger brother.


    "You can take it at ease, I still have the money to support them, and I can''t always be like this."


    "I know why you are in a hurry to leave, so I won''t force you to stay. I will visit you when I have the chance, and I must treat my brother well, otherwise I can''t get around you. You take this back, I can''t accept it, as long as If you treat my brother well, I will be satisfied."


    Moon Shadow pushed the box over.


    "Think too little?"


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    She doesn''t even know how many are in it, so there''s nothing to dislike.


    "You take it, I don''t want more than you want, I still have to support my family."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Can this person not talk like that? What if she wants to beat someone up?


    "Don''t be silent, I''m asking you something, you brought your brother-in-law, where is Jiu''er?"


    "How dare you mention Jiu''er? How many are you going to accept?"


    When Jiu''er was mentioned, Yueying became angry.


    It��s only been a while, yet there is one more.


    "Don''t blame me, you have to accept it when you encounter that situation."


    "Haha, you are wrong. Don''t you know, if you have a daughter in everything, no one cares how many you marry. Your brother-in-law is amazing and gave birth to a daughter for me. After that, I won''t marry, no one can force you Come on me. Nobody can climb into my bed if I don''t want to."


    Joy: "..."


    Fuck, it''s still like this.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was depressed, Yue Ying was in a good mood.


    "I brought Zijun here, how could I not bring your Jiu''er too? Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. Before I leave tomorrow, I will return her to you. Also, tomorrow I''m going with you."


    "???"


    "I want to see the place where Jun Zi lived for four years, and thank you Shen Bing by the way."


    "..."


    "What are you thinking, I believe in Zi Jun, even though he is in the mud, he is still the whitest lotus flower."


    "!!"


    "Are you trying to look at me with this look? What I said is true."


    "I didn''t say anything, did I? I opened my eyes to see if you can''t do it? Let''s just be together, and I didn''t say I disagree. Besides, even if I disagree, why don''t you go?"


    Qiaoyi was speechless, why did Yueying become a little childish now that she had a husband and a baby?


    It is said that one pregnancy is stupid for three years, but this has nothing to do with Yueying, right?


    "It''s the ceremony you mentioned, where I want to go, you have no control at all."


    Joy: "..."


    She seriously doubted whether Yueying was stupid.


    "Okay, I have nothing to do with you, I just want to tell you that we will go together tomorrow. By the way, when you go out, you must lower your head and look very wronged, you know?"


    Joy: "..."


    What is the trouble here?


    "You just do what I said, go away, and accompany Yue Xi well. It''s been hard for him these days, and I regret taking him back. You go, I''m going to play with my daughter .��


    Joy: "..."


    Didn''t you see that there are a bunch of big question marks on her head now, you should clarify the matter.


    Unable to get an explanation, Joey had no choice but to walk out.


    As soon as he went out, Joey saw two people sneaking around and peeping.


    Joy immediately understood Moon Shadow''s intentions.


    Today��s fifth update~ I��ve had ten thousand updates for three consecutive days~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Mystery man

    Chapter 180 The Mysterious Man


    "I''ll take you back."


    At this moment, Green Bamboo came over.


    "Yueying, do you really think you are mine, you can teach me as you like. I can''t beat you, can I still not deal with your brother? Just wait and see!"


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi gave a cold snort at Green Bamboo, then turned and left.


    Green Bamboo: "..."


    Don''t you think this is a bit too much? !


    Joe walked forward, and Yueying couldn''t wait to open the wooden box on the back.


    She heard that Qiao Yi sold a piece of jade in Ji''an Mansion and earned 50,000 taels of gold.


    Open the box, and sure enough, there are golden tickets inside.


    Originally, Yue Xi thought that Qiao Yi could give her 10,000 taels, which would be enough. Unexpectedly, the 50,000 taels of gold tickets were all here.


    "You''re trying to copy my boss. You took so much dowry, how much dowry does my wife have to pay you back? If you don''t give it less, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for our Moon Palace?"


    Yueying scratched her head. The past few years have not been a recession at all, and she has been unable to make ends meet.


    Curry simply doesn''t have much left.


    Yue Xi��s dowry was prepared long ago, but compared to the 50,000 taels of gold ticket, it was still one section short.


    Yue Xi couldn''t think of a solution, so he turned around and told Zi Jun about it.


    As a result, Zijun''s words made Yueying suddenly realize.


    She just returns the golden ticket, right?


    She didn''t expect such a simple thing.


    As soon as Qiao Yi arrived at the gate of Yue Xi''s yard, he saw Yue Xi standing in the yard supported by Hongmei.


    "Why did you come out? How long have you been asleep? How cold is it outside?"


    Qiaoyi quickly walked into the yard, intending to help Yue Xi into the house.


    "My wife, it''s noon now, and it''s very warm. I''m basking in the sun, and I''ll go to the house after lunch."


    "Okay, I''ll stay with you later, Hongmei, go to the kitchen and have a look, and make more of your son''s favorite food."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Saying that, Hongmei ran out.


    "Slow down, don''t run and fall."


    Yue Xi shouted a little worried.


    "Know it."


    "It''s so big, but still so frizzy."


    Yue Xi shook his head and didn''t listen to the words several times. What if I get married in the future?


    "Just wait until he gets older, now is the time to be lively."


    "I used to think the same way, but I didn''t expect that after several years, he is still like this. Forget about him, wife master, I heard that my sister brought back a man and a child."


    Qiao Yi supported Yue Xi to sit down, and then said: "Well, the man''s name is Zi Jun, and the child is four years old, and his name is Nian''er."


    "So it was him!"


    Yue Xi nodded when he heard it was Zi Jun.


    "you recognize?"


    "Well, that happened a few years ago. At that time, my sister was in trouble, and he rescued my sister. Then something happened. When my sister was going to marry him, he couldn''t be found."


    "My sister has been looking for him for the past few years, but unfortunately she couldn''t find him. Wife master, after lunch, you can accompany me to see them."


    "no problem."


    Joy nodded directly in agreement.


    ��


    Somewhere in the capital at this time:


    "Master, Hua Mingli is here, do you want to arrange Hua Mingli into Chuxiu Palace?"


    "Well, the kid got there."


    "Back to the master, Miss Qiao has arrived at the Moon Palace. However, a little incident happened in Ji''an Mansion."


    "Say."


    "The city lord Zheng Yue plotted against Mo Ruyu, planning to cook raw rice and then get the support of the Mo family. But Ms. Shen took advantage of her plan and sent Mo Ruyu to Ms. Qiao''s room. But Ms. Qiao didn''t seem to know that person It''s Mo Ruyu, you should mistakenly think that person is Hua Mingze."


    "This Shen Bing is really capable of causing trouble, and almost ruined my business. But it can be regarded as a good thing, this time the merits and demerits will be offset. Send someone to protect Mo Ruyu, we Qiao family members, we must not let others bully go."


    "Yes, this subordinate is resigning."


    "Wait, how are the Su family brothers doing?"


    "Returning to the master, the basic courses have been studied, and they are now learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are learning very quickly, and it is estimated that they will be able to graduate in one year."


    "Let them step up the course, I want them to learn everything they need to learn within a year, and then I will reuse it."


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    "The subordinate resigned."


    "Joy, Joey, I originally planned to give you more time to let you be happy, but time waits for no one, I can''t wait. One year, I will finally give you one year."


    ��


    "Hache!"


    "What''s the matter, wife master? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    Yue Xi looked at Joey with some concern.


    Joy rubbed his nose.


    "It''s okay, I always feel that someone is whispering behind my back."


    "Unless you have done something wrong, no one will complain about you."


    "You''re right. It might be that I caught a cold yesterday. I''ll be fine after drinking some **** soup. We''ve finished lunch this afternoon. Shall we go to your sister''s?"


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi saw that Yue Xi was in a good state of mind, so he didn''t let Yue Xi go to rest.


    In fact, the more this is the case, the more you should exercise and walk more.


    Qiaoyi supported Yue Xi, Hongmei followed behind them, and the group of three walked slowly towards Yue Ying''s residence.


    While walking, Yue Xi introduced the entire Moon Palace to Qiao Yi.


    "If it wasn''t for my poor health, I would definitely show you around our Moon Palace."


    "It''s okay, there will be opportunities in the future, don''t rush this moment."


    Joy comforted with a smile.


    She really has no interest in visiting this moon palace.


    She didn''t feel very good about the people here at first, so she didn''t have the mind to take a stroll.


    "Well, I will definitely take you for a walk when I have a chance in the future."


    The three of them walked for two sticks of incense before arriving at Yueying''s residence.


    "Auntie, you are here, have you eaten yet? Nian''er left something delicious for you."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Nian''er immediately ran towards Qiao Yi like a butterfly.


    Seeing this, Hongmei stepped forward to support Yue Xi, while Qiao Yi opened her arms and hugged Nian''er.


    "Nian''er left me something delicious?"


    "I''m telling you quietly, Nian''er left a big chicken leg for my aunt. I didn''t even give it to my mother. Two chicken legs, one for my dad and one for my aunt."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    This little girl''s film, thanks to her being so kind to her.


    Not even giving her a chicken leg!


    What did you say to let her eat chicken tails, the meat of chicken tails is delicious. He also said that a chicken has only one tail, and such a good thing should be left to the mother to eat.


    God knows how much courage she took to eat that chicken tail.


    "Wow, Nian''er is so good. Here, Aunt Nian''er will introduce you to someone. See if you know him. Who do you think he is?"


    Qiao Yi brought Nian''er to Yue Xi.


    "Nian''er knows, he is uncle, hello uncle, this chicken leg is for uncle to eat."


    While saying that, he handed Yue Xi the chicken leg that was intended for Joey.


    Yue Xi took the chicken leg a little dumbfounded.


    "Thank you Nian''er, your gift uncle likes it very much. Uncle also gave you a gift."


    Hearing this, Hongmei immediately took out a red cloth bag from her bosom, then opened it, and took out a blood-red jade pendant from inside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： What do you mean mother cant do it?

    Chapter 181 What is motherhood?


    "Moon attack."


    Yueying saw that it was a blood jade, and immediately called out.


    This is not an ordinary blood jade, it can be invulnerable to all poisons, this is the only gift left by Master Yue Xi to Yue Xi.


    "It''s okay, I don''t need it now."


    Yue Xi said with a smile, and then personally put it on Nian''er''s neck.


    "Nian''er, no matter what time it is, don''t take this off, you know?"


    "Yeah, Nian''er knows, and Nian''er doesn''t take it off in the shower."


    Nian''er nodded obediently.


    Although Nian''er is only four years old, she knows what a good thing is.


    "So good."


    Yue Xi praised Nian''er with a smile.


    "Hee hee, Nian''er is very good."


    "I said Joey, give me back Nian''er when you''ve hugged enough."


    Yue Xi felt jealousy in her heart, and she had to coax Nian''er for a long time if she wanted to hug her.


    This Joey is good, there is no need to coax her, Nian''er will go over to hug her.


    "Why don''t I hold it? Have an opinion? If you have an opinion, you can make another one."


    Qiaoyi looked at Yueying with a half-smile.


    Jun Zi who was on the side blushed greatly upon hearing this.


    "Wife master, stop teasing, brother-in-law is shy."


    Moon Raided Rajoy.


    "Let me tell you, Joey, if your brother-in-law ignores me at night, I will never end with you."


    Yueying panicked when she saw Zijun glaring at her, she didn''t want to stay alone in the empty room.


    Joy: "..."


    What does it matter to her?


    "Yueying, don''t blame me for everything, you can''t do it yourself, why are you blaming me?"


    "Are you saying that I can''t do it? You can ask your brother-in-law if I can do it."


    Zi Jun: "..."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    These two people can actually say such words.


    "Auntie, mother, what do you mean mother can''t do it? Why can''t mother do it?"


    Nian''er asked Qiao Yi and Yue Ying curiously.


    "Forehead!"


    Joy was stunned, how could she explain this?


    "Forehead!"


    Yueying glared at Qiao Yi, and asked if it was okay in front of the child.


    "Nian''er, come to Daddy and let Daddy see the gift your uncle gave you."


    Just when Qiao Yi and Yue Ying didn''t know how to explain, Zi Jun called Nian''er softly.


    "Yeah, uncle gave you a beautiful gift, and Nian''er likes it."


    Seeing that Nian''er wasn''t asking if it was okay, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can you play chess?"


    Moon Shadow looked at Joey provocatively.


    If there is a fight, her brother will definitely say that she is bullying the younger.


    "of course."


    Joy nodded. She knows how to go, chess and flying chess.


    This is the speed-up course that I took specially in order to win that customer''s order.


    Although she has only studied for a short time and is no match for others, her victory lies in her wild skills, and it is not so easy to win against her.


    "Let''s go, let''s have a game. Whoever loses today will drink the pot of Nan''erhong."


    Moon Shadow pointed to a flagon placed on the table.


    The jug is not big, and the wine inside is only about a catty at most.


    The wine here is like boiled water, so Qiao Yi nodded and agreed without thinking about it.


    Yue Xi heard that it was male red, so he wanted to make a point.


    But before he reminded, Joey agreed.


    "The wine in the flagon is only half a catty."


    Seeing Yue Xi''s worry, Zi Jun said with a smile.


    "Well. Brother-in-law, let''s have a chat. I''m leaving tomorrow. We just met, and we will be separated again."


    "We will go with you tomorrow, so let''s talk slowly if we have anything to say."


    "Really, that would be great."


    Yue Xi heard that Zi Jun and Yue Ying would go with her, and the sorrow of parting in her heart dissipated immediately.


    "Well, I made an agreement with your sister to send you all the way to Mu''s Village. I also want to see how your wife''s family is doing and whether those people are easy to get along with. We can still have a good chat along the way. This I haven''t seen you for four years, I didn''t expect you to be married when we meet again."


    "Daddy, Nian''er is going to aunt''s house too."


    "Well, of course we have to take us to read."


    "Miss Nian''er, can Hongmei take you to play?"


    "Yeah okay. Daddy, uncle, Nian''er is going to play with brother Hongmei."


    Seeing that Zijun and Yuexi both nodded, Nian''er went to play with Hongmei.


    Yue Xi''s body has been relatively weak recently, and she is pregnant, so she just chatted with Zi Jun for a while, and she became sleepy.


    Yue Xi��s physical condition Zi Jun also knows, Yue Ying told him on the way to the Moon Palace this morning.


    So Zi Jun sent Yue Xi back directly.


    When Zi Jun came back, Qiao Yi and Yue Ying were still playing chess.


    At this time, the two have reached a stalemate.


    Qiaoyi knew that he couldn''t win, so he directly rushed to the draw.


    Moon Shadow wanted Joey to lose, so she drank the pot of wine.


    She just wanted to see how Joey drank too much.


    Until it was getting dark, the two of them didn''t finish their game of chess.


    Even though dinner was ready, Zi Jun didn��t bother, fed Nian��er enough, and after coaxing Nian��er to sleep, Zi Jun sat and watched Yue Ying and Qiao Yi play chess.


    Joy stretched, only to realize that it was already dark.


    Zi Jun who was sitting on the side moved his head bit by bit.


    Standing behind her, Hongmei, who came over at some unknown time, also had her head bit by bit.


    "It''s getting dark, you want to go down?"


    "Play, when do you lose and when do you not play?"


    Joy: "..."


    Yes, this is more true.


    "Look, if you go down here, I will lose."


    It was getting dark, and she was hungry, so she didn''t want to play anymore, otherwise the game would not be finished at dawn.


    "Hey, really, why didn''t I think of it earlier? You lost, you have to drink this wine."


    Moon Shadow picked up the jug that was already on her side, and handed it to Joey.


    Joy smiled wryly. If he drank it before, there would really be no problem at all.


    But now she is hungry, and there is no food in her stomach.


    It would be strange if he was not drunk after drinking a pot of wine.


    But if you admit your bet, you have to admit defeat, and you have to drink if you are drunk.


    "I can''t drink it, you really worked hard to make me drink this jug of wine."


    Joy picked up the jug, raised her head, and drank all the wine in a short while.


    "Here, I''m done drinking. Brother-in-law is about to fall asleep waiting, so I won''t disturb you, I have to go back to sleep."


    Qiaoyi turned the jug upside down to let Yueying see clearly, and then left with Hongmei.


    "Zi Jun, is the jug really filled with men''s reds? Fifty-year-old men''s reds?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had drunk and was not at all drunk, Yue Ying couldn''t help but wonder if someone had switched the wine.


    "It''s Nan''erhong. You drank a little at noon, and you''re already drunk."


    "Then why is she okay?"


    "Don''t think about it, it may be that the younger siblings are drinking too much, go and wash your face, I will cook a bowl of noodles for you, eat something to make do, then go to bed early, don''t you have to go out tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s good to have a husband who hurts. In the past, no matter whether I ate or not, no one would cook noodles for me. Now it''s better, and I don''t have to worry about being hungry at night and not being able to sleep."


    Yueying said that she was going to lean on Zijun.


    "Okay, hurry up and wash your face."


    Zi Jun gave Yueying a push.


    "Follow your orders, my lord."


    Yueying took a sip, and then went to wash her face while humming a ditty.


    While washing her face, Yueying sighed, this woman really cannot do without a man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Did you hit a wall yesterday?

    Chapter 182 Did you hit a wall yesterday?


    "Grandma, are you okay?"


    It��s only such a long way from Yueying��s place to Yuexi��s yard. Hongmei asked this sentence several times in a daze.


    "Do you think I look like someone who has something to do?"


    Qiao Yi asked back, wondering why Hongmei was so long-winded.


    "Ah, not like."


    Hongmei said things against her will.


    Now Joey looks really weird.


    "Don''t worry about me, go to sleep."


    "Are you really okay?"


    Hongmei still asked with some uneasiness.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, this little wine is nothing. I have drunk alcohol stronger than this."


    "Then I''m going down."


    "go Go."


    Joy opened the door and smelled a strong smell of alcohol.


    "My wife, have you drank all that pot of wine?"


    "You didn''t sleep, I thought you did. Yes, I drank it all. If I don''t drink, your sister won''t let me go."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly, the two of them are playing chess. It is simply to see who compromises first.


    What she wants to marry is his younger brother, can she do it without compromise?


    Although Qiao Yi felt a little uncomfortable, she could understand.


    There is a saying that the cabbage, which has been raised for more than ten years, is carefully cared for every day, but it was kicked by a pig. One can imagine the feeling.


    Ah bah, why did she compare herself to a pig.


    "My wife, drink this first."


    Yue Xi handed the hangover soup prepared in advance to Joey.


    Although the soup is cold and tastes a bit bitter, the medicinal effect is still there.


    Joy took the bowl and drank it down.


    "so bitter!"


    "It''s right to be bitter. No one told you to drink it without asking what it was. Do you know how strong the wine is? Tomorrow you will have to suffer. If you didn''t fall down at that time, you would have already Very good."


    Yue Xi was really angry and distressed.


    When he thinks that Qiao Yi will feel very uncomfortable tomorrow, Yue Xi will not be angry at all.


    At the same time, he wondered whether he should help Qiao Yi get justice tomorrow, and give his sister a ticklish fan or something.


    "Don''t be angry, she is our sister after all. Isn''t it just a pot of wine, if this is a jar of wine, I have to drink it too. Yue Xi, let''s go to bed, I''m sleepy."


    Qiao Yi looked at Yue Xi pitifully, like someone''s abandoned puppy.


    "Well, sleep."


    At this time, the two were lying side by side on the bed.


    "Yue Xi, are you asleep?"


    "No."


    "I can not sleep."


    "What''s wrong? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Yue Xi turned to look at Joey.


    "I think��"


    "Don''t mess around, I''ll tell you it''s okay once in a while, but I''m weak now and can''t stand it."


    Yue Xi suddenly became vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, I will be gentle, gently, really just gently."


    "That''s not OK."


    "I heard it, you said it''s ok."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    This is called out of context! !


    ��


    The next morning, Joey woke up with a headache.


    "Hiss~"


    "Headache? Serve it right!"


    Yue Xi''s muffled voice came from under the quilt.


    Joy: "..."


    what happened? Are you on your period or what?


    There is something wrong with this attitude today.


    "Yue Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "How dare you say what''s wrong? Look, look at my face, how do you want me to meet people?"


    Yue Xi lifted the quilt and let Qiao Yi see his face.


    I saw a bruise mark on Yue Xi''s pure white chin.


    "How did you do it? You accidentally hit the wall at night? No, you are quite far from the wall."


    Joy has a headache now, and her mind is muddled. She can''t remember what happened yesterday at all.


    "you��"


    Yue Xi was very angry, but he also knew that Joey might not be able to remember what happened yesterday.


    "Forget it, your head is a mess now, and telling you is equivalent to finding anger for yourself."


    Joy: "???"


    Her head hurts badly, she really doesn''t know why Yue Xi suddenly loses her temper.


    She remembered seeing it on TV before, saying that when a woman is pregnant, her personality and behavior may change drastically.


    And the current Yue Xie may have changed his personality because of his pregnancy.


    Because of a severe headache, Qiao Yi only drank a bowl of porridge in the morning, and then lay down directly in the carriage to rest.


    When Qiao Yi woke up, the carriage had already left Yuecheng and was driving on the official road.


    "Hiss~ My God, what kind of wine is that, it has such a strong stamina."


    Joy really didn''t expect that after sleeping again, her head still hurts.


    "This is the decoction that Yue Xi prepared for you. He said that if you have a headache after waking up, drink it, and it will relieve the pain."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi woke up, Jiu''er handed the medicine bowl to Qiao Yi.


    Joy took the medicine bowl and drank the unpleasant and bitter soup in one gulp.


    After drinking the medicine, just as he opened his mouth to speak, Joey felt a little sweetness in his mouth.


    Tasting carefully, it turned out that Jiu''er put a piece of candied fruit into her mouth.


    "Jiu''er, they didn''t make things difficult for you, did they? Where are we?"


    Qiao Yi sat up, leaned against the side of the carriage, rubbed her temples, and asked Jiu''er.


    "Except for not letting me see you, they are very nice to me. We have already left Yuecheng and are driving on the official road. It is noon now, and there is still an hour and a half before dinner."


    "Where is Moon Raid?"


    "There are five carriages in total, one for us, one for Yue Xi Hongmei, one for Yue Ying and Zi Jun, and the contents of the remaining two carriages are Yue Xi''s dowry."


    Jiu''er spoke in great detail.


    "Dowry, you don''t have a dowry yet, here, you can buy it yourself, and prepare some dowry yourself."


    When Qiao Yi heard about the dowry, he remembered that Jiu''er had nothing.


    Give the remaining 50,000 taels of gold tickets to Jiu''er from his bosom.


    Monthly 50,000 taels of gold is the dowry gift, so other people can''t favor one another, she has to give 50,000 taels.


    As for Mu Qing and the others, she will also give it, but it will take a while.


    When she arrived in Ji''an Mansion, she was auctioning some things, so she collected some first.


    "Bowry gift?"


    "Well, I said I would be responsible. This is just the first step. Although I can''t give you all my love, I can guarantee that as long as I have a bite to eat, I will never miss you. Others have , you will too."


    Jiu''er put Joey''s head on her lap, and then began to press Joey''s head with both hands. Used to relieve Joey''s headache.


    "How much dowry do you give Yue Xi?"


    "As many as yours. Since they are all mine, I have to keep a bowl of water as level as possible."


    "do you love me?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    Qiaoyi closed her eyes enjoying herself, but she opened them immediately after hearing Jiuer''s question.


    "Do you think you will be happy if you marry someone who doesn''t like you?"


    Jiu''er didn''t stop what he was doing, but he didn''t look at Qiao Yi either.


    Since he found out that he liked Joey, he found himself getting more and more greedy.


    Not only wants to stay with Joey, but also wants Joey''s love.


    He didn''t want Joey to agree to marry him because of responsibility.


    Besides, that person that day was not him.


    He couldn''t accept Joey''s responsibility to him with peace of mind.


    Because it doesn''t belong to him, it belongs to another person.


    It��s the third update today, and there are two more updates tonight, the fourth day of the million updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： If you are not cruel, you are cruel to yourself

    Chapter 183 If you are not cruel, you are cruel to yourself


    "Of course I like you. If I didn''t like you, how could I redeem you so easily?"


    Joy laughed, she was really struggling before.


    She was reluctant to part with Jiu''er, but she didn''t want to disappoint Mu Qing and the others at home, and she was afraid of trouble.


    But when Jiu''er became her person, she found that it was not a problem anymore.


    "Okay, let me ask you one last question."


    "Well, you say."


    "If the person that day wasn''t me, would you still marry me?"


    "meeting."


    Joy responded without even thinking about it.


    Because in her heart, that person that day was Jiuer.


    Everyone is on her bed, so could it be someone else?


    Jiu''er laughed happily after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    "I promise to marry you."


    "Are you in a better mood this time?"


    Ever since that incident happened that day, she found that Jiu''er was not in the right mood.


    She also promised Jiu''er that she would marry him, but he was still in a bad mood.


    When Jiu''er asked her this today, Qiao Yi knew what Jiu''er was struggling with.


    Joy really doesn''t understand, this is already hers, why are you still struggling with the question of whether you will marry me if I am not yours.


    It is said that a woman''s heart is at the bottom of the sea, why does she feel that this is so tried on a man?


    "Well, I''m happy. I don''t want to be a wife. I have some money for myself. You should leave this to the four brothers in the family. They are the first to follow you. You should treat them better."


    When the worries are gone, Jiu''er is in a better mood, and when he is in a better mood, he starts calling his wife.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat any of you badly. But since you don''t want it, I''ll keep it for you. When you want it, just tell me."


    For Mu Qing and the others, Qiao Yi will certainly not treat them badly.


    Now she is most sorry for the four of them.


    "Um."


    After Jiu''er''s pressure, Joey''s head finally didn''t hurt so much, but he was still a little groggy.


    It wasn''t until all the carriages stopped for the night that Joey''s head felt much better.


    "Hey, who is this, sober up so quickly? I thought you were fine, I didn''t expect it."


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you weren''t Yue Xi his sister, I really want to beat you up so much that you can''t find anything."


    Joy increasingly found that Moon Shadow needed a beating.


    Where is the coldness when we first met?


    How did it become like this now?


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why don''t you two practice? See if it''s you who can''t find things for me, or me who can''t find you."


    Moon Shadow was gearing up, she had long wanted to find an excuse to beat Joey up.


    "Practice with you? Am I stupid?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Yueying with an idiot expression, and then went straight to the carriage where Yuexi was.


    "Your woman went to see another man, don''t you care?"


    Yueying saw Jiu''er, and immediately spoke.


    "Your man is pestering other women, you don''t care?"


    Yueying subconsciously looked at Zi Jun when she heard the words.


    I saw that Zijun was holding Nian''er at this time, not letting Nian''er run around.


    The so-called other people''s woman...


    "It''s true that the whole family doesn''t enter the house, the words are better than the other."


    "Well, we''re family."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Did she include herself?


    "Jiu''er, come and chat with Yue Xi, and I''ll make something delicious for you."


    At this moment, Joey''s voice sounded.


    "Well, here we come."


    Jiu''er responded, then bowed slightly to Yueying to salute, and then walked towards Yuexi''s carriage.


    "Seeing that there is no green bamboo, the son of the official family is different. I talked to him like this, but he still didn''t forget the etiquette. I really don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse to have such a man by her side."


    Moon Shadow said worriedly.


    She found out Jiu''er''s identity, and it was precisely because she found out that Yueying was worried.


    "Palace Master, you don''t need to worry. Our Moon Palace and the imperial court have always been in harmony with each other. If they really want to trouble Miss Qiao, they have to weigh it carefully. It is a stupid thing to anger our Moon Palace because of a man. I believe those people in the palace will not be so stupid."


    "I hope it is as you said. There has been a lot of movement in the palace recently, so you should send someone to keep an eye on it. We will not be involved, but we must always be prepared."


    "Well, the subordinate understands."


    "Also, tomorrow you will sneak back to the Moon Palace with my handbook, the Second Elder''s branch should be cleaned up."


    "Yes."


    Green bamboo leaves, and Zijun walks over.


    As for Nian''er, he is having a great time playing with Hongmei.


    "Zi Jun, do you think I''m cruel?"


    Yueying knew that Jun Zi heard the conversation between her and Lvzhu just now.


    And she didn''t intend to hide it from Zi Jun.


    It was not easy for them to reconcile, and she didn''t want any secrets or misunderstandings between them.


    "No, I understand you. I have experienced a lot over the years. Facts tell me that sometimes if you are not ruthless, you are cruel to yourself."


    "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Yueying hugged Zijun tightly in her arms.


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, I actually think this is pretty good. If it wasn''t for the four years we were separated, how would I know that I would love you so deeply? Ah Ying, don''t think too much, do what you want, don''t have No worries, I will always support you. Ah Xi will also understand you."


    "Um."


    "I said how long are you going to hug? The barbecue I made is ready, do you want to eat it?"


    Joy held up the roasted rabbit meat and waved it at Moon Shadow.


    "Why are you envious? If you are envious, take your family and throw the rabbit over here."


    "I want to hug and hug in a place where no one is around, and then be careful of getting hot."


    Joy threw a rabbit to Yue Ying, and then brought the other two rabbits to Yue Xi Jiu''er.


    "Try my roasted rabbit."


    Joy cut the rabbit meat into pieces with a dagger, put them on two plates, and handed them to Yue Xi and Jiu''er.


    "Well, it''s delicious, a little spicy."


    Yue Xi put a piece of rabbit meat into his mouth, thinking that he would not be able to eat it, but unexpectedly, he wanted to eat it even after eating it.


    "I heard that pregnant people will have a bit of a strong taste, so I specially added a little chili to enhance the taste. I was worried that you would not adapt to it, but I am relieved to see that you like it."


    "Jiu''er, I didn''t add spicy to this roasted rabbit of yours, so you can eat it at ease."


    Qiao Yi saw that the two of them got along quite harmoniously, so he let go of his raised heart.


    Now what she needs to worry about is the four in the family.


    "My wife, are you worried that the older brothers in the family will not accept Jiu''er?"


    Yue Xi saw that Qiao Yi was absent-minded, and in addition, Jiu''er had hated her for talking about him, so Yue Xi knew what Qiao Yi was worried about after thinking about it for a while.


    "Well, I''m really a little worried."


    Joy nodded honestly.


    "My wife, I am really happy for my brothers if you care about them so much. Don''t worry, they will accept it."


    "real?"


    "Well, really."


    Yue Xi nodded affirmatively.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Only unity can resist the invasion of foreign enemies

    Chapter 184 Only unity can resist the invasion of foreign enemies


    So what if you don��t actually accept it?


    Things have already happened, people have taken them back, even if they don��t want to, they have to accept it with a smile.


    It''s not just them, isn''t he the same.


    Everyone is selfish and doesn''t want to share their wives with others.


    But the world won''t let them do that.


    So in order to win the attention of the wife-owner, I can only pretend to be magnanimous on purpose.


    "My wife, I will try my best to make them accept me, you don''t have to worry so much."


    Jiu''er followed suit.


    "Hey, let''s take one step at a time."


    Qiaoyi sighed, cut up all the meat from the rabbit, put it on the plate in the hands of the two, and then turned and left to eat.


    "Am I being selfish?"


    Jiu''er smiled wryly, he was really reluctant to let go of such a good wife.


    Even though he knew that what he did was sorry for others, robbed their wives, and shared their love, but he still did it.


    "People are selfish, and everyone has the right to love. This is the way this world is, even if you don''t come, there will be other people. What we have to do is to try our best to keep an eye on the wife and prevent her from going We have brought people at home, we have enough brothers."


    "Well, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone get close to the wife-lord. It''s just..."


    Jiu''er thought of the person who was occupied by Qiao Yi.


    "But what?"


    Jiu''er thought about it for a while, and decided that it''s better to talk about it.


    "What? So there''s another..."


    "Shh, shhh, keep your voice down."


    Jiu''er looked around and was relieved to see that Qiao Yi was far away.


    Yue Xi Fu forehead, how many men has this Joey provoked?


    "Did you find that person? Do you know who it is?"


    Yue Xi lowered his voice.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t find anything when I entered the house that day. Otherwise, this misunderstanding would not have occurred."


    Jiu''er sighed, in fact, he should also thank that stranger, otherwise Qiao Yi would not agree to marry him now.


    "If you have the opportunity, you must find this person. The wife-owner can''t let him go home. After we get home, we have to discuss the countermeasures together. The second brother Mu Yun is very powerful, delicate in thought, and has a brain. He will definitely have it." There is a way."


    Yue Xi thought about it, this kind of thing needs more people to discuss it, after all, three cobblers are the best of Zhuge Liang, not to mention that they are not cobblers.


    "Well, there is strength in numbers."


    Jiu''er also nodded, only when they hugged together can they resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi came over, planning to sleep with Yue Xi or Jiu''er in his arms.


    As a result, for the first time, Joey was rejected.


    One sentence, we want to say something personal, so Qiao Yi was invited out.


    Joy: "..."


    Why did she suddenly feel that she would be miserable in the future?


    Joy patted his head, slapped away some inexplicable thoughts in his mind, then turned around and got into his carriage, and then fell asleep.


    Maybe she is used to sleeping with someone in her arms, but there is no one in her arms, and Joey still can''t fall asleep for a while.


    No choice but to hold the quilt and count the stars in the carriage.


    When counting to one thousand and one, Joey finally fell asleep.


    Because I slept late, I woke up late.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Joey woke up slowly.


    Opening the curtain of the car, it was already bright day.


    "Miss Qiao, are you awake? Seeing that you were sleeping soundly in the morning, the Second Palace Mistress didn''t let us call you. There is dry food left for you in the carriage, so let''s make do with it. If you want to eat, you have to wait until night."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, let the wind blow for a while, and got into the carriage.


    She was the only one in the carriage, so Joy made a small stove for herself and ate a few bananas and a kiwi.


    As for the peel, Joey took it into the space again.


    When there is a chance, she is quietly throwing it out.


    If it wasn''t for being afraid of people talking too much, Qiao Yi really wanted to give Yue Xi and Jiu''er some fruits to eat.


    But it seems that we can only talk about it after we get home.


    I don''t know what Jiu''er and Yue Xi said between them, it seems that they have negotiated, and no one will let Qiao Yi sleep in her arms.


    Until Ji''an Mansion, Qiao Yi has been sleeping by himself.


    At the same time, she was ridiculed by Moon Shadow for several days.


    Arriving in Ji''an Mansion, Yueying wants to go around with Zijun. Let''s take a look at the place where Zijun lives, so I will stay in Ji''an Mansion for a day, and prepare the things I need on the way.


    After so many days of cultivation, Yue Xi''s body has become much healthier, and a lot of flesh has grown on his body.


    Not to mention anything else, at least when you pinch your cheeks, you can pinch the flesh.


    When Shen Bing heard that Qiao Yi had come to Ji''an Mansion, he immediately ran to the inn where Qiao Yi stayed.


    "Qiao Yi, do you want to go to the auction in Baibao Pavilion today? I heard that there will be many good things this time."


    "Ershui, I just entered the inn, and I didn''t expect you to come."


    "I''m not too boring, it''s rare to have someone who can talk, of course I have to pay attention."


    "When does it begin?"


    Qiao Yi is still very interested in the auction of Baibao Pavilion.


    "It starts at three quarters past noon."


    "There is still a little time before noon, you wait for me. I will ask them if they will go."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you here."


    Er Shui nodded, then sat down and waited for Joey.


    Joe went upstairs, came to the door of Yuexi''s room, and then knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Hongmei''s voice sounded from inside.


    "It''s me, Joey."


    Hongmei opened the door, and Qiao Yi walked in.


    Seeing that Jiu''er and Yue Xi were both there, Qiao Yi said: "There will be an auction in Baibao Pavilion later, I heard that there are many good things today, do you want to go?"


    "I''m going."


    "I''ll go as well."


    As soon as they heard that there was an auction, both of them became interested.


    "Okay, you guys change your clothes quickly, and we''ll leave after changing. I''ll wait for you downstairs, remember to hurry up."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qiao Yi went downstairs and sat down opposite Ershui.


    "I said Ershui, you have a red face, it seems that you have a good life recently."


    "Haha, this is not a delay to your blessings. Now my family is very safe. No one puts men in my yard, and the group of people in the backyard don''t fight anymore. You can''t be too happy."


    "This is not delaying my blessing, it is because of your good control."


    Qiao Yi didn''t dare to take on this matter.


    From now on, if Ershui''s backyard is fried, Ershui will hate her to death.


    "Don''t talk about this, let''s talk about Baibao Pavilion. This time, Baibao Pavilion really paid for it. There are a total of 72 auction items, of which 50 are treasures, 20 are rare, and one The only thing in the world."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    When Qiao Yi heard that there was still the only thing in the world, the curiosity in his heart couldn''t be suppressed no matter what.


    Unexpectedly, Er Shui shook his head.


    "I don''t know either. This time they did a good job of keeping secrets. I didn''t find out any news. If I want to know what it is, I can only wait for the auction to start. But I know one thing, and it''s a very important point .��


    Today''s fifth update~ Today is gone, I can only wait for tomorrow''s update. Yesterday I coded until twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, and then got up early at six o''clock, and I was about to collapse~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： This face must be photographed

    Chapter 185 This face must be photographed


    "Which point?"


    "That is to bring more money, it is right to bring a lot of money."


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t this talking nonsense?


    She also knows to bring more money.


    Besides this well-known fact, can''t you say something else useful?


    "Ershui, have you ever seen a fist the size of a casserole?"


    "Can a fist be as big as a casserole?"


    Er Shui obviously didn''t believe that a human fist is only that big, how can it be bigger than a casserole?


    "Do you want to meet?"


    "Eh, it still doesn''t work, I always feel that this is not a good thing."


    "It''s okay, I''ll let you see, how can I do it if I haven''t seen a fist the size of a casserole in this life?"


    As Qiao Yi said, he was about to let Er Shui see the casserole-sized fist.


    "My wife, we packed up, shall we go now?"


    At this time, Jiu''er supported Yue Xi and walked down the stairs.


    Both wear veils, but that''s eye-catching enough.


    Both are dressed in white, and then covered in white gauze.


    Tall stature, unique temperament, even wearing a veil, can make people look at them uncontrollably.


    Don''t talk about others, just say that Ershui, who is used to beauties, can''t help but keep his eyes on Jiu''er and Yue Xi.


    "Snapped!"


    Qiao Yi patted Er Shui on the head.


    "Tang, pain, why are you beating me? Didn''t you see that I was looking at the beauty?"


    Er Shui was dissatisfied, but his eyes still did not leave.


    "What are you looking at? That''s your brother-in-law. You should try watching."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t this person just for people to see. Don''t worry, I just have a look and have no other thoughts."


    Er Shui pushed away Qiao Yi who was blocking his view.


    "That''s not okay, I won''t let you see it."


    Qiao Yi directly blocked Er Shui''s sight with her body.


    "Wife master, didn''t you say you are going to Baibao Pavilion, it will be noon soon."


    Joy was jealous, which made Jiu''er and Yue Xi very happy.


    I suddenly felt that today''s careful grooming was not in vain.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Before leaving, Qiao Yi still glared at Er Shui.


    "I said Joey, you forget your righteousness when you see sex."


    "Fart, that''s my husband, not sex. Hurry up, if you miss something good, I''ll never end with you."


    While Qiao Yi and Ershui said you and him, the group finally arrived at Baibao Pavilion.


    Joe directly took out two old ginseng for auction.


    Afterwards, a group of four went directly to the second floor, which was still the box from last time.


    The box is very large, Jiu''er and Yue Xi sit on the left side, while Qiao Yi and Er Shui sit on the right side.


    Soon, the auction begins.


    There is no nonsense, and the auction starts at the beginning.


    A piece-by-piece auction that gets better and better over time.


    "Because the remaining ten items are more precious, the starting price is all gold. The next auction is a pair of gold and silver magic needles, also known as Yaowang needles. There are a total of 720 pieces in various sizes and lengths. Once It is Yaowang''s portable needle. There is only one set of this kind of needle in the whole month. The starting price is 1,000 taels, and the minimum price is 100 taels each time."


    Yue Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was Yaowangzhen.


    What is the most important thing for a doctor?


    Of course it is a good set of gold needles and silver needles.


    This medicine king needle is tailor-made for doctors.


    There are a total of 720 acupoints in the human body, and this set of needles corresponds to all acupoints.


    Yao Wang is very important for doctors, but it is also important for people who like to collect.


    The original starting price was 1,000 taels, but when Yue Xi hesitated, it doubled in an instant, reaching 20,000 taels.


    Thinking that he didn''t have so much money in his pocket, Yue Xi was discouraged.


    As for Qiao Yi, in the eyes of Yue Xi, it is impossible to have so much money.


    Imagine a village woman in a small rural area. No matter how rich she is, she cannot have tens of thousands of taels of gold.


    "Hey, I said Qiao Yi, your family seems to like this medicine king needle very much, don''t you want to take a picture?"


    Qiao Yi cast a glance at Er Shui.


    "Nonsense, of course we have to shoot. If this medicine king needle gets into someone else''s hands, it will be ruined."


    When Yaowangzhen sold 30,000 taels and no one was asking for the price, Qiao Yi called for 30,010 taels.


    "Miss, this old man is the doctor of He An Tang. Only in the hands of a doctor can this medicine king needle not be dusted."


    "I know, it''s because I''m afraid that it will be dusty, so I''m going to take this shot. Don''t worry, you and I compete fairly, but no matter how much money, I''m sure about this Yaowangzhen."


    Qiao Yi said slowly, her family likes Yue Xi so much, how could she let Yao Wang Zhen get into other people''s hands?


    "I pay thirty-one thousand taels."


    "Thirty-five thousand taels."


    "My wife, don''t take pictures, this has exceeded its own value."


    Yue Xi heard Qiao Yi shouting 35,000 taels, his heart was beating so hard.


    He was happy, moved and worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s rare that you like it. Jiu''er, if you like something, tell me."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded. In fact, to be honest, he really doesn''t have anything he particularly likes.


    Finally, Joey bought the Yaowangzhen for 35,000 taels of gold.


    When the medicine king needle was delivered, Qiao Yi glanced at it.


    She curled her lip in her heart, this thing is really not worth the price in her eyes.


    But I can''t stand Yuexi''s liking, the pregnant one is the biggest, so it''s not a loss to buy it just to make him happy.


    "This is for you too."


    Qiao Yi took out the medical book that she took last time from her arms. If she hadn''t taken Yaowang injection again today, she would have forgotten about the medical book.


    "I said, Qiao Yi, you keep these medical books on your body all the time? Where do you put them? With your small body, you have so many books on your body, but I didn''t realize it."


    Er Shui was so curious when he saw Qiao Yi take out the medical book he took last time.


    I really don''t understand how Qiao Yi brought the medical books with him.


    "I''m wearing such thick clothes, of course there is room to put them. Quickly look below, the next auction has begun."


    Yue Xi never stopped smiling from the moment he got the Yaowang needle and the medical book.


    This made Joey feel that the money was really not wasted.


    The Yaowangzhen and medical books are really important to Yue Xie.


    With this medical book and needle, he can save more people.


    Jiu''er was not jealous, but happy for Yue Xi.


    The better Yue Xi''s medical skills are, the happier he is.


    Although the things in the auction later were good, Joey wasn''t very interested.


    Calligraphy and paintings, you can only buy them carefully, and they are so expensive, unless she is stupid, she will buy them.


    Er Shui didn''t think so, she bought two calligraphy and paintings alone.


    Together it cost nearly one hundred thousand taels of gold.


    This made Qiao Yi despise Ershui for being rich and willful.


    When the last item was brought out, Joey stood up excitedly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it just a face, why are you so excited?"


    Joy stood up this time, startling Er Shui who was unprepared.


    "I said Ershui, are we good sisters?"


    "Yeah, of course."


    Er Shui was a little confused, so I didn''t understand why Qiao Yi suddenly asked.


    "If it is, you have to help me. No matter how much this set of noodles costs, I have to take a picture of it. It must be taken."


    "Okay, okay, it must be photographed."


    Although she didn''t understand why, Qiaoyi needed her help, so of course she wanted to help.


    In Er Shui''s eyes, Qiao Yi stared at the set of faces in a daze.


    But only Qiao Yi knew that what she was looking at was the sapphire on the forehead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： What happened to you? How can I explain?

    Chapter 186 How can I explain what happened to you


    Ever since her face was lifted up, the earrings above her earlobe became hot.


    This is why she is excited.


    Just by making the studs on her earlobe warm, she had to photograph things.


    Got all your gold.


    "I don''t know the origin of this set of noodles, but the workmanship is fine, and there are countless gemstones on it. The most conspicuous ones are the ten egg-sized night pearls. As for its preciousness, I don''t think I need to tell you. The starting price is one Ten thousand taels of gold, with a minimum price increase of one thousand taels each time."


    "Hiss~"


    Joy gasped when he heard that.


    The starting bids all reached 10,000 taels.


    "It''s so **** expensive, do you really want to shoot?"


    Ershui really wanted to persuade Qiao Yi that this thing is not worth 1.8 million taels, so it is probably enough to be photographed.


    "How much silver can you give me at most?"


    Joy frowned, tapping on the table with one hand, thinking of countermeasures in his mind.


    "500,000 taels, no more."


    Er Shui thought about all the liquid funds and his own savings before speaking.


    "My wife, I have 150,000 taels here."


    Although Jiu''er didn''t know why Qiao Yi insisted on the set of noodles below, since Qiao Yi wanted it, of course he had to help.


    "I only have 20,000 taels."


    Yue Xi also followed suit, feeling a little annoyed at the same time, if only she didn''t buy this set of Yaowang needles, it would save a lot of money.


    Qiao Yi did the math, Ershui''s 500,000 taels, Jiu''er''s 150,000 taels, plus the money for selling ginseng, and Yuexi''s 20,000 taels, totaled more than 800,000 taels.


    "Eight hundred thousand taels, it should be enough."


    Just as Qiao Yi was collecting money, the set of noodle heads had already been called for a high price of 400,000 taels.


    Joy did not increase the price, but was waiting.


    The people on the third floor haven''t spoken yet, so even if she did, she might not be able to capture it.


    As expected, the people on the third floor spoke slowly when they got 500,000 taels.


    After a while, the shout reached 800,000 taels.


    "I think that we should give up."


    As soon as the call reached 800,000 taels, Er Shui opened his mouth to stop Qiao Yi because they didn''t have enough money.


    It��s just a set of noodle heads, those luminous pearls are indeed valuable, but it��s really not worth it to lose everything for such a thing.


    "Ershui, who are the people sitting on the third floor?"


    "What are you doing? Don''t mess around."


    For some reason, hearing Qiao Yi''s question, Er Shui felt a little flustered for no reason.


    Qiao Yi smiled at Er Shui, revealing eight white teeth.


    "Don''t worry, how could I mess around?"


    "The more you do this, the more I feel that you are going to mess around."


    "Don''t worry, tell me who they are first."


    Qiao Yi patted Er Shui on the back, signaling Er Shui to rest assured.


    Jiu''er and Yue Xi looked at each other, and saw the same thoughts in each other''s eyes.


    "The wife-owner is definitely going to mess around."


    At this time, a voice came from the box on the third floor: "One million taels of gold, I want this set of noodles."


    As soon as Bailiyue''s voice fell, the entire Baibao Pavilion was about to explode.


    There are a lot of discussions.


    "Who is Bailiyue?"


    Joy frowned. This person is so loud, it seems that she has a lot of background.


    "The sixth most beloved princess of today''s empress. His father is the eldest son of the first emperor, Shang Qixue. I heard that this sixth princess is the richest among the several queens."


    Er Shui said everything he knew.


    "Bailiyue is so successful and masculine. Countless men have been harmed by her. She is cruel and merciless, and countless people have died at her hands. This time I took this photo, I guess it will be given to the old lady in the palace for her birthday. of."


    Jiu''er added.


    It took a while to talk like this. The face has been photographed by Bailiyue.


    "Bailiyue lives in our Tianxiang Restaurant, she won''t leave today."


    Somehow, Ershui uttered this sentence.


    "Well, thank you. I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    The auction is over, and there is no need for her to stay any longer.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, don''t mess around. There are many guards on Baili Yueming''s face, but there are even more guards in the dark. You must not cause trouble, and I will be implicated when the time comes."


    With Qiao Yi like this, Er Shui was really worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very gentle, it''s impossible to kill someone."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he didn''t care about the second water. Take Jiu''er and Yue Xi to leave together.


    "My wife, you just need to sprinkle this powder against the wind, and one piece will fall down in an instant. The effect of the medicine is two hours. This is psychedelic powder. As long as it is the person who is hit by this, she can see what she wants to see the most." People, the effect of the medicine is only two sticks of incense. This is Hua Gong Powder, as long as you sprinkle it in the air, people with internal strength will not be able to lift a little strength within three days."


    While walking, Yue Xi took out three paper packages from his arms and handed them to Qiao Yi.


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, Yue Xi knew what she was going to do.


    "Thanks, Yue Xi also knows me."


    Joe put away the three paper bags and put them in her arms.


    "Be careful, I don''t want my child to lose sight of my mother before it''s born."


    Yue Xi was actually quite conflicted.


    But he knew that even if he didn''t take out the medicine, or stopped Qiao Yi, it would be unstoppable, and Qiao Yi would definitely find a way to get that set of faces.


    "Don''t worry, Jiu''er, you support Yue Xi to go back, I will come as soon as I go."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he had already walked away.


    "Jiu''er, follow me to have a look, I''m a little worried."


    Yue Xi was full of worry, it was the first time he saw Joey being so concerned about something.


    He was afraid that something might happen to Qiao Yi.


    "I''ll send you back to the inn first, and then I''ll follow you."


    Jiu''er nodded, not to mention Yue Xi, he had to follow him to have a look.


    Qiaoyi turned a corner and came to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "I knew you would come, come here quickly."


    As soon as he entered the gate of Tianxiang Restaurant, Qiao Yi was dragged away by Er Shui.


    Arriving in an empty room in the backyard, Ershui let go of Qiao Yi.


    "I said Joey, are you crazy? Is that thing so important?"


    "I''m not crazy, you just need to tell me which house she lives in, don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    "No, I''m not afraid that you will hurt her, but I''m afraid that she will hurt you. If something happens to you, how should I explain it?"


    In a moment of desperation, Er Shui slipped his tongue.


    "Confession? Who do you want to explain to?"


    Qiao Yi stared at Ershui suspiciously, whether this Ershui was hiding something about her from her.


    "Of course it''s the brothers-in-law. If something happens to you, how can I explain to them?"


    "They know I''m coming. Will you tell me where she lives? If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi did not doubt himself, Ershui breathed a sigh of relief quietly.


    "I said it''s okay, but you have to tell me what you want to do first. Otherwise, I won''t tell you, and I will stop you."


    That''s the Sixth Emperor''s daughter, this Qiao Yi dared to take advantage of the Sixth Emperor''s daughter, how courageous she is.


    Really deserves to be the Qiao family.


    Even if she didn''t grow up in her parents'' home, this attitude is still there.


    There are three updates today, and one more in the evening~ If you are not busy in a few days, continue to update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Qiao Yun, will you marry me?

    Chapter 187 Qiaoyun, will you marry me?


    "Yue Xi gave me three packs of medicinal powder. You just need to tell me where she lives. I will put on makeup and mix in. I will have a way to get the things without alarming anyone."


    Joy felt that she was not the only one who had an idea about this set of noodles, but other people might as well.


    So she needs to start as soon as possible, otherwise she will have no chance if there is a mess.


    No matter what, she must find a way to get the face off.


    "Have you ever thought that even if you get the noodles, you may not be able to take them out of the city? That thing is so big, you have no place to put it. Unless you can hide it."


    Di Shui frowned, this is really a difficult problem.


    Even if Joey gets the interview, so what?


    You can''t get out of the city gate at all.


    If it is discovered that it was Joey who took the face, then things will be terrible.


    "Don''t worry about this, as long as I can get the noodles, no one will find out that I took it. Even if she finds out, there is no evidence. Tell me where he is."


    Qiao Yi knew that Ershui was for her own good, but this noodle must be obtained.


    "I''m afraid of you. The Sixth Princess lives on the sixth floor. There are only four boxes on the entire sixth floor, and the Sixth Princess lives in the southernmost room. There is a staircase for descending people at the back. I will show you there later. .��


    "Um."


    Ershui took Joey to familiarize himself with the terrain of Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "You prepare me the clothes that your little second mother will wear, and I will prepare them first."


    Joy became familiar with the terrain, then turned and ran out.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving, Er Shui sighed.


    "If something happens to this, I guess I can''t get rid of it. Write a letter to the master first, and then prepare for the worst."


    Er Shui muttered, and then quickly returned to the study.


    When Qiao Yi prepared the things she needed, when she came back, the clothes Ershui had prepared for the second lady were also brought over.


    Joy carried the clothes into an unoccupied box, then took out the rouge and gouache she had just bought, and began to put on makeup for herself.


    Until she couldn''t recognize her true self at all, Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction, and then changed into the clothes of the little girl.


    Joy checked the medicine powder given by Yuexi, took out a few pastries from the space, and sprinkled the psychedelic powder and sugar under the pastries.


    In this way, the psychedelic powder is mixed with sugar, so that it is not easy to be found.


    After everything was ready, Joey let out a long breath, and then went up to the sixth floor from the stairs behind.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    As soon as he reached the stairs on the sixth floor, Joey was stopped.


    "The shopkeeper asked the little one to deliver the newly researched dim sum in the store."


    Joy lowered his head, and then opened the food box.


    I saw a few exquisite pastries lying quietly in the food box.


    Emerald green, looks crystal clear, like pieces of natural emeralds.


    Qiao Yina is quite confident about the jadeite cake he made.


    In this day and age, she is sure that no second person will do it. This uses the juice from the kiwi fruit.


    The guard of the stairs waved his hand upon seeing this, indicating that Joey could go up.


    Arrived at the door of the southernmost box, Joey was stopped again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The shopkeeper asked the little one to bring up this newly developed jade cake, saying that it is for the sixth emperor to try something new."


    Joy lowered his head and opened the food box again.


    The crystal clear jade cake looks particularly appetizing.


    The gatekeeper took out a silver needle and tried it one by one, and nodded when he saw that it was not poisonous.


    "Send it in."


    "Yes, the little one will send it in."


    Joy responded in a low voice, and then carried a food box, followed a person, and was taken into the box just like that.


    "Master, I have prepared a pastry for you. It looks beautiful. Would you like to try it?"


    Qiao Yi curled her lips when she heard the words. She clearly said that the shopkeeper ordered it to be delivered, but it turned out to be yours here.


    "Well, send it here."


    Bai Liyue is sitting at the table drinking tea.


    "Come here quickly and bring up the jade cake."


    "Okay, here comes the little one."


    Joy responded, then opened the food box, and then walked towards the inner room with the jade cake.


    Because the psychedelic powder made by Yuezheng is not a poison, the silver needle can''t be tested at all.


    This is why Qiao Yi dared to let them test the drug so boldly.


    "Yo, this is the Jade Cake? It really lives up to the name."


    When the sixth princess saw the jade cake, her eyes lit up.


    Picked up a piece, looked at it carefully, and then put it in his mouth to taste.


    "Well, delicious, delicious."


    The pastry is a little sour at the beginning, but it is quickly replaced by a sweet aroma.


    The white powder below turned out to be white sugar.


    She didn''t expect white sugar to be eaten like this.


    Even if she is the princess, she has never eaten such a delicious pastry. I have never seen such a unique way of eating.


    This emerald cake is so beautiful and so delicious. If she brings it into the palace, the empress and dad will definitely like it.


    Just when the sixth princess wanted someone to invite the shopkeeper, someone spoke.


    "Master, it''s already installed."


    Joy quietly followed the voice, and saw five identical large boxes on the ground.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, the sixth princess doesn''t look stupid at all.


    Actually used five identical boxes to attract people''s attention.


    It is estimated that there are no noodles here.


    What is her purpose in doing this?


    Or did she know that someone would come up with this idea, and there was more than one person?


    Otherwise, why prepare so many boxes?


    "Well, I don''t need to tell you what to do next."


    "The subordinate understands."


    Soon all the boxes in the room were carried out.


    "You, raise your head and let me have a look."


    At this time, the sixth princess had already eaten three pieces of jade cake, and the effect of the ecstasy powder had already released.


    Joy raised her head and grinned at the sixth princess.


    As soon as Qiao Yi raised her head, under the effect of the psychedelic powder, the sixth princess saw the face that she had been thinking about day and night.


    "Qiaoyun..."


    The sixth princess muttered to herself, and then she was about to stand up. Then, as if she had thought of something, she opened her mouth and kicked everyone out of the room, leaving only Qiao Yi.


    There was no one in the room, so the sixth princess stepped forward and took Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Joy was speechless, was she taken advantage of by a woman?


    "Qiaoyun, it''s really you. Do you know how hard it was for me to find you? I thought you were dead. How could a person still be alive on such a high cliff? But now you appear alive in front of me .��


    Joy: "..."


    Her scalp was numb from the sight of the sixth princess.


    But for the sake of face-to-face, she could only endure it. But who is this Qiao Yun?


    "Well, I''m back."


    "Qiaoyun, it''s good that you come back, it''s good that you come back, tomorrow, tomorrow you come back to Beijing with me, I ask the queen to give us a marriage, I want to marry you as the king. Will you marry me?"


    Joy: "..."


    Oh, this is too nasty, she can''t bear to see the affectionate style.


    Unexpectedly, this Bailiyue is still a lover.


    The last update today, I will update more when I am not busy~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： surprise

    Chapter 188 Unexpected Joy


    "Well, I would."


    "Haha. That''s great, that''s great, let me show you something."


    While talking, the sixth princess Bailiyue pulled Qiao Yi to the closet, and then opened the closet.


    I saw a very ordinary box inside.


    "what is this?"


    Qiao Yi asked the question knowingly, and if he guessed correctly, this is the set of noodles.


    "This is a baby, I tell you you can''t tell others."


    The sixth princess Bailiyue said mysteriously.


    "Well, if Ah Yue won''t let me tell, I won''t tell anyone."


    Joy was almost disgusted by his grotesqueness.


    "So good."


    Bailiyue squeezed Joey''s face.


    Joy: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of being safe, she could escape and get the face head, would she suffer this crime?


    Now she really wants to chop off Bailiyue''s hand that pinched her face.


    "Let me tell you, this set of masks was specially made by the Queen of Kai Dynasty to commemorate her husband. The most valuable thing here is not the luminous pearl on it, nor the gemstones on it, but a map, a map with a huge treasure buried .Just find that treasure..."


    Bailiyue didn''t say what happened next, but Joey already knew what it was.


    It is nothing more than that the entire Great Moon Dynasty will belong to her in the future.


    "Qiaoyun, as long as I take that position, then the queen''s position is yours."


    Saying that, Bailiyue was about to touch Qiaoyue.


    "Ah Yue, wait a minute, who else knows about this? Will we be in danger now?"


    Joy frowned. She really didn''t expect such a face to contain such a big secret.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a few people who know the function of this face head now, but it is not ruled out that many people will know about it in the future. And I have already taken precautions. What we have to do now is to find the treasure as soon as possible. When I put this inside I took out the map from you, and I will give you this noodle."


    "If it wasn''t for my sudden interest today, I made a special trip to Baibao Pavilion, this thing would have missed my chance. But fortunately, the people who know the secret are all members of the royal family, otherwise how could it be possible to take advantage of me?"


    When Joey heard this, he didn''t want to listen anymore.


    Know the more you know, the more dangerous you are.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi took out the bag of drugs, flashed it in front of Bailiyue, and Bailiyue fainted immediately.


    "The effect of Yue Xi''s medicine is not so good."


    Qiaoyi muttered, then helped Bailiyue onto the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    After that, I came to the closet and opened the box.


    Between the radiant faces, lying quietly in the box.


    Qiaoyi carefully stroked the lines on the forehead, trying to find the treasure map inside.


    After touching it around, I didn''t feel where to put the treasure map.


    But when I touched one of the sapphires, the earrings at the earlobe became hot again.


    Joy looked carefully and found that the sapphire could be removed.


    When it was removed, Joey found that it was an earring.


    Before he had time to think about it, Qiao Yi put away the earrings directly, and continued to look for the map Bailiyue had mentioned.


    Suddenly, Joey slapped his forehead.


    "How did I forget about this? This map is a dead thing, and it can be directly taken into the space. If there is a map here, if I think about the map, then it can be directly taken into the space. As for the first .Although it��s valuable, you can��t take it, or you won��t know why you will lose your life when the time comes.��


    Sure enough, just as Qiao Yi was about to collect the map, there were six more rolled up papers in the space.


    Seeing that there is really a map, Qiao Yi is so excited, this is simply a windfall.


    Restored the box, closed the closet, and Joey planned to leave.


    It turned out that I was a little dizzy.


    Then Joey fell to the ground and fell unconscious.


    At this time, a man in black jumped in from the window outside the house.


    As soon as I entered the house, I started to rummage around.


    When he saw the box in the closet, the man in black quickly opened it.


    Seeing what she was looking for inside, she immediately turned around holding the box and was about to leave.


    "Catch the assassin, hurry up and catch the assassin."


    At this time, there was a shout outside the house, and the people guarding outside the house also rushed into the box.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Looking for death."


    The man in black snorted coldly, and threw out a hidden weapon, killing the visitor instantly.


    After that, the man in black escaped from the window of the time.


    At this time, Bailiyue''s **** team also arrived, chasing people chasing people, saving people saving people.


    It��s just that no one cares about Joey.


    At this moment, Shen Bing, who heard the sound of catching the assassin downstairs, felt his heart skip a beat.


    "broken."


    Jiu''er had also arrived downstairs at this time, and happened to see a man in black jumping down from floor to floor on the sixth floor, and at the same time heard the sound of catching the assassin.


    "No, this is not the wife-lord."


    Jiu''er frowned. She knew Qiao Yi''s figure clearly. Compared with the man in black, Qiao Yi was much thinner.


    And Joey''s skills are not so flexible.


    Thinking of this, Jiu''er went into Tianxiang Restaurant, grabbed a young mistress, and asked where Bailiyue lived, and Jiu''er went straight to the top floor.


    At this time, Shen Bing had already led the people to the top floor.


    And the order Shen Bing gave his subordinates was to make trouble, the more chaos here the better.


    Only when there is a mess, can Joey take advantage of the chaos and escape.


    At the same time, Shen Bing, also known as Ershui, sent out a group of people to stop Bailiyue''s people.


    Right after entering Bailiyue''s private room, Shen Bing saw Qiao Yi lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Help her down first."


    Shen Bing thought this person was the mistress of the store.


    It was only because Qiao Yi''s makeup skills were so good that she had no resemblance to the real person, so Shen Bing didn''t recognize her at all.


    After giving orders, Shen Bing came to another box.


    After what happened just now, Bailiyue has been arranged in another box.


    "I don''t know what happened to the sixth princess?"


    "Master is fine, but master had an accident in your Tianxiang Restaurant, Boss Shen, should you give us an explanation?"


    "Yes, yes, I have already sent someone to chase after him."


    Shen Bing responded with his mouth, but he didn''t care about it in his heart.


    Poor protection is your responsibility, but it has nothing to do with her.


    At this time, Jiu''er searched around, but couldn''t find Qiao Yi, which made Jiu''er anxious.


    Where did this person go? Is there any danger?


    Shen Bing stood guard outside the door of Baili Yuefang for about a stick of incense, then turned and left.


    After so long, there is no news, which means that the man in black has escaped.


    The man in black ran away, so nothing happened to her.


    As long as Qiao Yi is not caught, she will be happy to watch the fun.


    The medicinal powder made by Yuexi is not so effective.


    Bailiyue didn''t wake up until it was dark.


    "Qiaoyun..."


    The first thing I do when I wake up is to find Qiaoyun.


    "Master, you have woken up, something serious has happened."


    "What happened? Where is Qiaoyun?"


    Bai Liyue rubbed her drowsy head before speaking.


    "The mask was stolen. Our people have already gone out to chase it, but there are not many left. Even your hidden guards were killed or injured. As for the Qiaoyun you mentioned, I haven''t seen it."


    "What did you say? The noodles were stolen? What do you eat? Huh?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： look what you did

    Chapter 189 Look at what you did


    When Baili Yue heard that the facial mask had been stolen, she was instantly **** off. Picking up the pillow, he threw it at his subordinates.


    "Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you must find me the noodles, otherwise you will come to see me. Remember, just say that I lost the noodles I bought for the old lady, you know."


    "Yes, yes, my subordinate is resigning."


    "Come on, find Qiaoyun for me. If you can''t find it, don''t come back."


    Bai Liyue''s chest feels tight right now.


    Why not only did she lose her face when she woke up, but even Qiao Yun disappeared?


    That face mask was the beginning of her ambition, and losing it was like losing her life.


    She wondered, why did she lose face with so many subordinates of her hidden guards?


    Thanks to all the preparations he had made, it now seemed that what she did was a joke.


    Could it be that she has a traitor here?


    Or is it related to Qiaoyun? But it''s not right, she said that she wanted to share the country with Qiao Yun.


    Bailiyue''s side is flying around, everyone is in danger.


    At this time, Qiao Yi also woke up slowly, and looked at the surrounding environment, it was too strange.


    No one is around, the environment is strange, where is this place?


    What happened during?


    She only remembered that she had just sent the noodles back to the original place, and then fell into a coma.


    "Oh, it''s getting dark. It''s over, it''s over, what''s the matter, it''s so late, they don''t have to die in a hurry."


    Joy got up quickly, and there was no time to change clothes, so she ran out of the house in such a hurry.


    Out of the house, Joey found out where she was.


    It turns out that this is the backyard of Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "Hey, come here."


    Joe stopped in her tracks, looked at the person coming, and subconsciously pointed at herself.


    Means you are calling me?


    "Yes, it''s you, wash these Chinese cabbage and radishes, and use them in the kitchen."


    The man came to talk, and handed over the guts on his shoulders to Joey.


    Later, when Qiao Yi was in a daze, he urged again: "Hurry up, go wash by the well."


    Joy: "..."


    I really think of him as a second wife.


    "This is your job, why do you let me do it? I still have something to do, so don''t make trouble."


    Joy put the burden on the ground, then lifted his feet and was about to leave.


    "Stop for me. You have to wash this dish today, and you have to wash it if you don''t wash it. I don''t believe that I can''t cure you. Do you know who I am? The shopkeeper is my aunt. Believe it or not, I will let you immediately Immediately out of work."


    Joy: "..."


    How did she find such people everywhere?


    What''s wrong with your aunt? It''s your aunt, not you.


    If this is the case, then don��t blame her for being rude, and she will tell Ershui later, let��s see who loses his job.


    Uh, no, she didn''t work here in the first place.


    "Then you can tell your aunt, I still have something to do, so I don''t bother to talk to you."


    "What''s your name, I''ll make you regret it."


    Qiaoyi rolled her eyes and said, "My name is Qiaoyun."


    "Okay, you wait, I hope you won''t cry and beg me later."


    While talking, the person ran out.


    "Idiots will wait here, I still have things to do, I just hope you will be fine."


    After Qiao Yi left Tianxiang Restaurant, she started running to the inn where they were staying.


    That anxiety in my heart.


    She didn''t go back so late, Jiu''er and Yue Xi must be very worried.


    Jiu''er and Yue Xi followed Qiao Yi to find him for a long time. Later, Yue Xi was exhausted, so Jiu''er helped him back to the inn.


    But Yueying, Ershui, and their people are still looking for Qiao Yi.


    Not only them, people from Bailiyue and city lord Zheng Yue are also looking for someone.


    But what they were looking for was the man in black.


    Some aristocratic families who had just received the news even sent people to look for them.


    Because of this face-to-face, the whole Ji''an Mansion was in chaos for a while.


    On average, each door was knocked at least three times.


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about the road back to the inn.


    Joe met three waves of people.


    Qiao Yi didn''t know who they were looking for, but just in case, Qiao Yi changed back into her clothes in a place where no one was around, and washed off the makeup on her face, and was just about to walk out in a big way. As a result, he was tapped on the shoulder.


    Joey trembled in fright.


    "Who?"


    "Who, who are you talking about me? What did you do? Do you know that we searched for you all over Ji''an Mansion."


    "Damn, do you know that people scare people to death? I thought who it was."


    Seeing that it was Moon Shadow, Qiao Yi patted his chest immediately, looking frightened.


    "Don''t fix these things, hurry back to the inn with me, my brother and the others are almost dying of anxiety. After looking for you for a long time, they went back to the inn to rest."


    I don��t know how Yueying got there, she turned left and right, there were so many people outside, no one noticed them.


    Joy smirked. At this moment, her intuition told her that it was better not to talk.


    As soon as the two of them entered the inn, Yueying said to a subordinate who greeted him: "Tell them to keep looking, and when others stop looking, let them come back."


    "Yes."


    Joy: "????"


    She is back, why are you still looking for her?


    Yueying saw Qiao Yi''s bewildered face, so she couldn''t get angry.


    "Look what you''ve done."


    Joy: "????"


    What good did she do?


    "I will talk about you later."


    Yueying saw Qiaoyi''s ignorant look, and she was itching with anger.


    Isn''t it sad that Qiao Yi doesn''t find something for her?


    She went out with Zijun for half a day, and this guy caused such a big problem. If it is not handled well, she will not be able to get away.


    "Yue Xijiu''er, I''m back, I want to make you worry."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s voice, Jiu''er, who was wandering around in the room, stopped and looked towards the door.


    Yue Xi, who had been sitting at the table, also looked up at the door.


    Seeing that it was really Qiao Yi, Jiu''er immediately rushed forward and hugged Qiao Yi tightly.


    Yue Xi stood up, seeing Jiu''er rushing over, he didn''t move.


    Yueying saw it in her eyes and sighed inwardly.


    This is their business, she can''t control it.


    "Joy, come to my room later, I have something to tell you."


    Leave this sentence, Yueying turned and left, and closed the door.


    Qiao Yi patted Jiu''er on the back.


    "I''m fine, let you worry."


    "Do you know how anxious we are not to find you? Next time you are not allowed to do such a dangerous thing."


    Jiu''er''s voice trembled a little.


    He searched almost the entire Ji''an Mansion, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    Then the street was full of people looking for someone, which made him think that something happened to Joey.


    "Well, don''t worry there will be no next time."


    Suddenly, Jiu''er realized that there was still someone in the room, and immediately broke away from Joey''s arms shyly.


    Qiaoyi laughed, came to Yue Xi, and hugged Yue Xi in her arms.


    "It''s my fault that made you worry."


    "It''s good that you come back. I feel relieved when I see you. You should go to see my sister first. I saw her serious expression. Maybe something happened."


    Yue Xi really wanted to hug Qiao Yi for a while, but he knew that he couldn''t do it now.


    "Well, I will come when I go."


    Qiaoyi came to Yueying''s room, but he didn''t expect Ershui to be there.


    "Yo, what a coincidence that you are here in Ershui."


    Qiaoyi greeted her, but Ershui ignored her.


    There is another update in the evening, and now I will try to keep three updates a day ~ please subscribe and recommend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： believe it or not i slap you

    Chapter 190 Believe it or not, I will slap you


    This made Qiao Yi touch his nose in embarrassment, secretly thinking that the atmosphere is weird.


    "Clarify the ins and outs of the matter."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel like interrogating a prisoner? She is not a prisoner.


    But who told Yueying to be her big aunt?


    Thinking about it, Joey told what he did today.


    But she didn''t say anything about the map and the sapphire earrings, she just said that she just found the face and then it was cut off.


    "What? So in that room, the little girl who fell unconscious on the ground is you?"


    Er Shui was depressed. She searched for someone for a long time, but it turned out that she personally sent someone to take her down to rest.


    But something was wrong. At that time, she clearly saw that the person was not Joey.


    These two people have nothing alike at all.


    "It''s me, I can still lie to you. I collapsed next to the closet before I passed out."


    Joy pouted, is it so unbelievable?


    Didn''t she simply draw a pretense?


    Her skills are still average, like the kind of painting that is good, painting on her own face, who looks like whom.


    "So you didn''t take the things."


    Er Shui frowned, so who would be the person who took the things?


    "Of course I didn''t take it. You sent me down because I was unconscious. Besides, even if I took it, where can I put it?"


    Qiao Yi crossed Erlang''s legs, picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.


    "You sit still and talk about business."


    Yueying scolded, she felt a headache. Can''t this Joey be more serious?


    If it wasn''t for her brother''s wife, she really wanted to beat Joey first.


    "okay."


    Joy responded and sat up straight.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Why does she feel so bad?


    "Who sent this man in black? Now the whole Ji''an Mansion is in chaos. We have to find a way to get ourselves out. Otherwise, after a while, we will probably be implicated. You and I People''s situations are different, and if they are used by someone with a heart at that time, it will be a disaster."


    Yueying pinched the center of her eyebrows, this matter is really difficult.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come up with one, two, three, four, five. On the contrary, it was Qiao Yi who was eating happily.


    "You still have the mood to eat, it''s all caused by you, hurry up and find a way, or believe it or not, I will beat you?"


    Yueying stood up, came to Qiaoyi, and snatched the snacks, even the one in Qiaoyi''s hand, Yueying didn''t let go.


    "Hey, hey, I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten a bite of food since noon."


    Joy said that he was about to grab the dessert plate.


    "I said Joey, don''t eat it first, I''m getting bored to death."


    Di Shui also spoke.


    They have to take precautions for the future.


    If you wait for something to happen, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    If it is completely passive, it is likely to affect the master in Beijing.


    The master has enough things, she doesn''t want to add trouble to the master.


    And now is just a good opportunity, a good opportunity to exercise Joey.


    Master has done so much for Qiao Yi, if Qiao Yi is really an idiot, then they should prepare in advance.


    Such a person is not worthy of letting them be with them for the rest of their lives.


    "You guys are really too, what are you worrying about?"


    Joy almost laughed out of anger.


    These two people were worried about this for a long time.


    "Can you not worry, if things go wrong, countless lives will be lost."


    Not only Ershui, but even Yueying wanted to open Qiaoyi''s mind to see what was going on inside.


    "I usually think you are very smart, why are you so stupid at this time? It was the man in black who stole the things, not me, nor you, what are you afraid of?"


    Seeing the two of them staring at him blankly, Qiao Yi had no choice but to speak again.


    "But if you are still not at ease, then I have an idea."


    "You said it."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi stopped talking, Er Shui spoke anxiously.


    "Look at you, what are you in a hurry for? Come and drink."


    Joy handed the tea to Ershui.


    Ershui took it, but didn''t drink it, but continued to stare at Joey.


    "Okay, okay, I said. Do you know why some people rob this face?"


    "One million gold, this is the net income of the entire Ji''an Mansion for ten years, who would not be tempted to put it on it?"


    Yueying opened her mouth without even thinking about it. In fact, when she knew that the thing was so valuable, she was also moved.


    If she didn''t know about it too late, she would definitely join in.


    "I understand now, you two are testing me on purpose, how can old fritters like you not know how to deal with this matter?"


    Joy was speechless, she just wanted to be an ordinary farmer, grow and order vegetables, and open a fresh food supermarket.


    But these two people are good, forcing her to come up with ideas.


    And looking at this posture, if she doesn''t say one, two, three, she won''t be able to go back today.


    "It''s good that you know, tell me quickly, I still want to go back and hug my daughter."


    Moon Shadow did not deny it either.


    "I said it''s not enough! Bailiyue said that the most valuable thing on the face is not the night pearl on it, nor the gemstones on it, but the treasure map inside it. From Bailiyue''s meaning, as long as you find the treasure, then It can easily take down the entire Great Moon Country. And Bailiyue also said that only a few people in the royal family know this secret."


    "and then?"


    Qiao Yi glared at Ershui, and continued: "Didn''t you say that the entire Ji''an Mansion is already in chaos? Since it is already in chaos, let him make it even more chaotic. Send someone to spread the secret of the face, and Ershui , the shopkeeper of Tianxiang Restaurant, do you have a niece?"


    "There is such a person."


    Er Shui nodded, she still had a little impression of this person.


    "Bailiyue has a favorite person named Qiaoyun. And she took me as Qiaoyun, so she told me everything about her face. When I woke up, I had an affair with the shopkeeper''s niece. There was a bit of a quarrel, and then I said I was Qiaoyun, and then she said that she would file a complaint with the shopkeeper. If this is a complaint, it is estimated that the movement will not be small."


    "After Bailiyue wakes up, she will definitely think of this incident. Once the name Qiaoyun is mentioned, it will definitely arouse suspicion. If the woman is sent away, the matter will become even more suspicious. By then, they will be busy. Now, how can anyone think of us now?"


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he couldn''t help but wonder when he saw that the two of them hadn''t moved.


    Let her say it, and she will say it. You can give me your opinion, is what she said right?


    Just staring at her like this, what is it?


    "Hey, why are you looking at me? Don''t understand? Could it be that you want me to break it down for you?"


    "Joy, let me ask you, you must tell the truth."


    "You are my eldest sister, do I dare to tell lies? Say what you say."


    "Is the treasure map in that face in your hands?"


    As soon as this sentence was asked, even Yueying found it a little unbelievable.


    But she just felt that this benefit must be taken by Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this Moon Shadow an agent, or a prophet?


    Even if it was a wild guess, how could it be so accurate?


    Today��s third update~Tomorrow will continue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： do you think we are fools

    Chapter 191 Do you think we look like fools?


    "What you said, I haven''t seen the face yet."


    "I do not believe."


    Er Shui stared at Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi''s momentary hesitation just now was enough to make her suspicious.


    "I said Ershui, there is nothing you can do if you don''t believe it. I really didn''t take it. If you don''t believe me, search me. Don''t even think about it. That facial hair is so exquisite. How could I find out in such a short time? What about the secrets in it? The sixth princess wants to find the treasure map inside, and she still needs to hire a special person to get it. I��m just a village girl, what can I do?��


    The matter of the treasure map cannot be admitted even if killed.


    When that thing came into her hands, she planned to bury it forever.


    As long as she doesn''t tell, no one in this world will know that the treasure map is in her hands.


    Money makes people obsessed, and she doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen to herself.


    "Then tell me, why do you want that set of noodles so much?"


    What Joey said was reasonable, but Yue Ying felt that the so-called treasure map should be in Joey''s hands.


    But since Qiao Yi didn''t admit it, she didn''t ask any more.


    "Because of this."


    Joe stretched out his hand, allowing the two to see the sapphire earrings in their palms.


    "Earrings?"


    "Yeah, that''s right, it''s a perfect match with mine. These earrings mean a lot to me."


    Yueying and Ershui took a closer look, and it was indeed exactly the same as Qiaoyi''s ears.


    It is common for women to wear ear studs in this era, so no one suspects anything.


    "There are some things you don''t want to say, and I won''t force you. But there is one thing I must make clear. If you still want to do something, please tell me in advance. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about my brother. I don''t want him to be a widow at a young age."


    Yueying looked at Joey solemnly.


    I was lucky this time, nothing happened, but who can be sure that the good luck has always been with Joey?


    "Understood, understood, I cherish my life very much, and doing this kind of thing once is enough."


    Joy immediately promised.


    If it wasn''t for the fever in the earrings, she would not have done such a dangerous thing unless she was mentally ill.


    "That... I have made it very clear. Can I leave?"


    Qiao Yi knew that these two people were worried about her, so Qiao Yi cooperated with them very much.


    Now that the matter is clear, of course she has to go back to appease her two husbands.


    "Go, go, hurry up."


    Moon Shadow waved her hand, motioning for Joey to get out of here.


    "Decree."


    Joy left, and Yue Ying and Er Shui looked serious at the same time.


    Once things involve the royal family, there is no simple matter.


    Sometimes if they go a little bit wrong, they may be greeted by an abyss.


    Tonight is a little calm, but under the calm night, there are turbulent waves buried.


    From time to time, pigeons soar into the sky.


    Joy returned to the room and saw that Jiu''er and Yue Xi hadn''t slept.


    It looks like he should be waiting for her.


    "Tell me about you, stupid or not, what time is it, why don''t you rest? If you want to know something, it''s not too late to know tomorrow."


    "My wife, there are some cakes here, you should fill your belly first."


    Yue Xi pushed the pastries on the table to Joey.


    "Hey, it''s still my husband who knows that he loves me. It''s not like those two women who won''t let me eat anything."


    Joy is feeling beautiful right now, look, look. This is her husband, knowing that she has not eaten and is hungry.


    "My wife, we are not sleepy yet, should you give us an explanation? Needless to say, we just want to know why you insist on that face."


    "I said Jiu''er, can you ask me after I finish eating, what if I choke?"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    "Okay, let me say it''s okay. I just saw something I like. Didn''t you realize that the night pearl on the face is big and bright?"


    "My wife, do you think we are fools?"


    "Not like."


    "Then why do you still lie to us? It''s just Ye Mingzhu, you are such a troublesome person. It is impossible to take risks because of those few Ye Mingzhus. You still chose to take risks even though you knew that thing was in Bailiyue''s hands." .��


    Jiu''er knew Qiao Yi somewhat, so she didn''t believe Qiao Yi''s nonsense at all.


    "My wife, since you don''t want to talk, we won''t ask. We just hope that you won''t be like this next time."


    Yue Xi knew that since Qiaoyi chose to lie to them, he didn''t want to say more.


    Since they don''t want to say more, no matter how much they ask, they won''t get the result.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s fine once this kind of thing happens, there won''t be a second time."


    Joy smirked, she hasn''t figured out what to say about the earrings yet.


    Besides, this is an inn, and there are many people talking, if the partition wall has ears, it is estimated that she will have no peace in this life.


    "Well. Wife master, we are going to rest, you can do what you want."


    Joy: "..."


    She wants to embrace the soft fragrance and nephrite jade in her arms.


    Why are you still not allowed to hug?


    I remember that in the past, Jiu''er always offered to be hugged by herself, what''s the matter now?


    There is also Moon Attack, what''s wrong with this?


    "My wife, in order to find you, we searched almost the entire Ji''an Mansion, and we came back before you came back. Now we are very tired, please let us rest."


    While talking, Jiu''er drove Qiao Yi out of the room, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Joy: "..."


    Her own husband, she can''t hug her...


    Sighing, Joey turned and went back to his room.


    "Jiu''er, the wife is gone?"


    Yue Xi asked Jiu''er in a low voice.


    "Um."


    "Will the wife master be angry?"


    "probably not."


    Jiu''er thought for a while, they didn''t do anything excessive, so logically they shouldn''t be angry.


    Besides, they should be the ones who should be angry.


    Keep them worried and keep silent, and then lie to them.


    "I hope so, the ethos of being a wife-owner can''t last long, otherwise we don''t know when we will have to worry about it next time."


    Jiu''er rolled Yue Xi''s eyes when she heard the words.


    "You''re so brave to say, if it wasn''t for the medicine you gave her, would she go there without fear?"


    "Forehead��"


    Jiu''er said so, it really makes sense.


    Joy returned to the room, lay down on the bed, and then took out the earring he got today.


    Afterwards, he touched his other earlobe without the stud.


    Joy hesitated for a moment, then put the earrings on.


    I thought something surprising would happen, but it turned out that there was no reaction at all.


    No, it should be said that there is a response.


    That means the earlobe on the other side is not hot anymore.


    "Is it necessary to admit the Lord with a drop of blood? I remember that it seems to be written in TV and novels. If this is the case, why don''t I try it too."


    Thinking of this, Joey wanted to remove the earrings and stain some of his own blood.


    But she found that it couldn''t be removed.


    Touched the plug behind the earrings, she remembered that she was alive, why did she die so long?


    Feel the earrings again, there is nothing abnormal.


    Feel the previous earrings again. There is a big space, and there are many things in it, without any change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： how can you eat this

    Chapter 192 How can you eat this


    When seeing the six scrolls in the space, Joey frowned.


    "I originally wanted you to stay in my space to avoid being discovered by others. But it shouldn''t be a problem for me to take a look, anyway, I won''t let others see it."


    Thinking about this, Qiao Yi thought about it, and the six scrolls appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Joy first picked up one and opened it carefully.


    is an incomplete map.


    Opened six in a row, all of them were maps, and they were the kind of maps she couldn''t understand.


    "There is nothing about the earrings. So how did the earrings appear on the face?"


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out.


    Putting the map into the space, Joey continued to study the earrings.


    It''s a pity that even if a little blood was stained on the earrings, the earrings still didn''t respond.


    After studying for a long time, there was no result, which made Joey give up.


    "Forget it, it''s actually quite good, with one earring on each side, it doesn''t look so strange."


    What Joy didn''t know was that the studs on both ears were emitting a faint blue light while she was asleep.


    It wasn''t until it was almost dawn that the light slowly disappeared.


    Woke up the next day, Joey subconsciously touched the side of the bed.


    empty!


    "This habit is really a terrible thing."


    Joy muttered, then got up.


    I didn��t eat much yesterday, so I woke up hungry this morning.


    Seeing that it was still early, Joey planned to go out and buy some chaotic food.


    But when he opened the door of the inn, Joey found that the whole street was extremely cold.


    Not to mention people, not even a cat.


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to go out to see what was going on, Qiao Yi was dragged into the inn, and then the door was closed.


    Qiaoyi looked back, and it turned out to be the innkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, what are you pulling me for?"


    "I''m helping you. There are officers and soldiers arresting people everywhere now, and I don''t know what they are looking for. Anyway, none of them came back. I advise you not to go out."


    Joy: "..."


    How did this happen overnight?


    "Does the shopkeeper have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    Since they are not allowed to go out, they can only eat in the inn.


    "They are not allowed to go out, and the food cannot be delivered. Now the kitchen only has rice and noodles, but no food."


    The shopkeeper is also very troublesome, the gods fight and the kid suffers.


    At this rate, her inn will not be able to continue.


    "Any eggs?"


    "There are eggs, but the cook hasn''t come, so I don''t know how to make them."


    "Then I''ll do it myself, where is the kitchen?"


    "Over there, I have an unkind request for that."


    The shopkeeper''s opening was a little embarrassed.


    "you say."


    "Look, the cook didn''t come, and I didn''t eat. And the host upstairs, can you see..."


    The shopkeeper knew that her request was a bit too much, but she is a small business, and most of them are regular customers. If the old customers are so hungry that they don''t come next time, it will be bad.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, the shopkeeper continued to speak: "Don''t worry, my inn is not big, and now there are only sixty people in total. You only need to help make breakfast, and your board and lodging will be free. You see Will it work?"


    Joy: "..."


    Not too young, sixty people, that is sixty people, not six.


    But there is nothing left and right, and I probably won��t be able to get out of the city now, and staying still is staying, so I might as well find something to do.


    "Okay, you find me two people to help me."


    "Thank you very much, I''ll find someone for you right now."


    Soon the shopkeeper brought two mistresses.


    One is called Xiaosi and the other is called Xiaowu. I heard that they are both orphans. After being adopted, they named them so that they are easy to remember.


    "I''ll call you when the meal is ready."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking to the shopkeeper, she brought Little Four and Little Five to the kitchen.


    There are only rice noodles and eggs, and Joey''s first thought is to make noodles.


    But there are more than 60 people, how many noodles does she have to make?


    "Little Four, do you have old noodles here?"


    "Yes, it''s a big piece."


    Primary Four responded readily, and after a while, brought a large piece of old noodles.


    The steamed buns were dry and tasteless, so Qiao Yi decided to steam the rolls.


    Then make egg soup with eggs.


    With the help of Xiao Si and Xiao Wu, the steamed rolls for 60 people were quickly steamed.


    As for Jiu''er and Yue Xi, Qiao Yi planned to make egg yolk buns for them.


    Seeing that there were still a few wilting cabbages in the kitchen, Joey made a freshly mixed spicy cabbage.


    In this way, there are rice, vegetables and soup, which is quite good for breakfast.


    Joy took away all the egg yolk buns, and then took a few flower rolls, filled a big bowl of soup, and put a plate of spicy cabbage.


    "You can watch the rest. You don''t need to send food to the two male guests in the Tianzihao box."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she left with food.


    When I came to the door of the box, I happened to see Jiuer who was about to come out.


    "Jiu''er, get hungry, come and see what delicious food I made for you."


    Qiaoyi picked up the food box in his hand as if showing off.


    "You did it?"


    Jiu''er was surprised, did Qiao Yi make breakfast for them early in the morning?


    Could it be that he knew he was wrong and came here today to apologize?


    "Of course, try it quickly, it will be cold later."


    Joy squeezed into the room directly from Jiu''er.


    Put the contents of the food box on the table one by one, while not forgetting to take out a few sausages from the space.


    "My wife, what is this?"


    Yue Xi blushed and pointed at the sausage.


    This thing looks...


    It''s so similar.


    "This is called a sausage, and it''s made of meat. It''s delicious."


    As Joey said, he broke a sausage in half in front of Yue Xi.


    Watching it, Yue Xi couldn''t help but shudder.


    "That... I''d better not eat it."


    Yue Xi hid back, to be honest, he really couldn''t eat it, he felt a little sick looking at it.


    "My wife, you... how can you eat this?"


    Jiu''er also hid back.


    Joy: "..."


    Did they misunderstand something?


    Qiaoyi glanced at the sausage that he had broken in half, and then at the red faces of the two, and instantly understood what was going on.


    "You don''t think it''s... that."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    How dare they say that.


    "Look, this is meat, made of meat stuffing, and the outer layer of skin is the casing. It will be this color after steaming. Smell it carefully, isn''t it very fragrant?"


    Joy took the sausage that had been broken in half and handed it to the two of them.


    Jiu''er and Yue Xi looked at each other, and then carefully smelled it, not to mention, it smells really good.


    Then Qiao Yi took a bite in front of the two of them.


    "Look, it''s really delicious. I specially prepared this for you. It''s the only one in the whole world. Try it."


    Looking at the sausage in front of them, the two of them rolled their Adam''s apples, then reluctantly took the sausage, and then took a small bite.


    "Well, delicious."


    "It''s really good."


    After taking the first bite, the second bite is not far away.


    Joy just turned around to get the second sausage, but Yue Xi and Jiu''er had already eaten the sausage she handed them.


    "My wife, I want more."


    "I also want."


    "There are still a lot, you can eat it. Don''t patronize sausages, eat flower rolls, eat this egg yolk bun."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： only allowed in but not out

    Chapter 193 Only in and not out


    "My wife, this sausage is really delicious, I have never eaten such a delicious thing."


    Jiu''er praised while eating.


    Yue Xi on the side also nodded.


    Since the day he became pregnant, his appetite has been poor.


    Didn''t expect the sausage to suit his appetite so much today.


    "It''s delicious, don''t patronize sausages, this is also specially made by me, I''m sure you haven''t eaten it before."


    Qiao Yi saw that no one listened to what he had said, and the two were still busy eating sausages, so he picked up the egg yolk bun and handed it to the two.


    "Is this egg yolk?"


    Yue Xi took the bun, and then broke it in half.


    "Well, quickly taste it and see if it tastes good."


    Yue Xi and Jiu''er put the egg yolk bun in their mouths and took a bite.


    Then, under Joey''s expectant gaze, he slowly shook his head.


    "What''s wrong? Doesn''t taste good?"


    Joy was puzzled, it couldn''t be, but she saw this from the short video before, so many people liked it, so it should be delicious.


    "Try it."


    Jiu''er handed the other half of her steamed stuffed bun to Qiao Yi.


    Qiaoyi took the bun, took a bite, and immediately knew why.


    The steamed stuffed bun itself is a bit dry, and then egg yolk is added... the degree of choking can be imagined.


    "Eat the steamed buns, these buns are really choking."


    Joy took the buns from Yue Xi and Jiu''er, and handed them each a flower roll.


    As for herself, she ate the buns that had been opened.


    No matter how unpalatable it is, she has to eat it.


    You must know that waste is shameful, and thrift is a traditional virtue.


    "My wife, if it doesn''t taste good, just throw it away, it''s too dry."


    Yue Xi saw Qiao Yi gulping down the soup, and said with some concern.


    "No, this food is hard-won, so it can''t be wasted. You eat yours. Although this is choking, it tastes good."


    Qiao Yi made a total of six egg yolk buns, and after eating three, he couldn''t eat anything.


    "You guys have a break, remember not to leave the inn, it''s a bit messy outside. I''ll send the dishes to the kitchen first, and come back later."


    Out of the room, Joey took advantage of no one and directly put the remaining three egg yolk buns into the space, waiting to eat when he was hungry.


    After the things were brought into the kitchen, Qiao Yi came to Yueying''s room, but Yueying was not there, and only Zijun and Nian''er were in the room.


    "Since she''s not here, I won''t go in. If she comes back later, tell me I''ve looked for her."


    "Um."


    Zi Jun nodded, and looked at Qiao Yi, who came and went in a hurry, with some doubts.


    Joy went straight back to her room after returning from Moon Shadow.


    Then come to the bed and open the window.


    The streets outside were still extremely cold, and occasionally only three or two teams of officers and soldiers walked by.


    Joy closed the window, dragging his chin with one hand in thought.


    This matter is getting more and more chaotic. It should be a good thing, but for some reason, Qiao Yi just feels uneasy.


    It always feels like something is going to happen.


    But after thinking about it, I just can''t think of a reason.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    "it''s me."


    Moon Shadow''s voice.


    "You are back, how is it outside?"


    Qiaoyi poured a pot of tea for Yueying graciously, then turned a corner, and took out the egg yolk bun in the space.


    "Didn''t eat, I didn''t eat when they brought it, so I kept it for you."


    Moon Shadow raised her head and glanced at Qiao Yi, why did she feel that this was unkind.


    But she was hungry.


    Picking up an egg yolk bun, Yueying took a bite.


    "That''s right, this steamed stuffed bun is delicious, but it''s actually sunken in the egg yolk, this cook can really think about it."


    Looking at Yueying eating with relish, Joey''s brain froze a bit.


    This plot is going a bit wrong, right?


    Shouldn��t you be choking and looking for water everywhere?


    Why not only didn��t drink a sip of water, but also ate it, which is called a fragrance.


    In a short while, all three egg yolk buns went into Yueying''s stomach.


    "Is there any more? I''m not full."


    Joy: "..."


    Knowing that it would be like this, she didn''t eat any of it, and kept it for Yueying.


    Seeing Qiaoyi shaking her head, Yueying took a sip of tea.


    "I have done what you said yesterday. It turned out to be what it is today. If you don''t find a face, no one can leave the city. Now Ji''an Mansion is only allowed to enter but not to leave. As for the shopkeeper''s niece, she was arrested by Baili Yue has confiscated it, and now I am looking for "Qiaoyun" everywhere."


    Speaking of Qiaoyun, Yueying looked at Qiaoyi with a half-smile.


    Tell me what''s so good about this woman?


    Not only can hook up with men, but even women.


    "Is there any news over there?"


    Qiao Yi frowned, if they couldn''t find the face, wouldn''t they be trapped in Ji''an Mansion forever?


    "There is news. If Bailiyue is not stupid, we can leave the city tomorrow."


    "It''s good if I can get out of the city, I won''t come here again next time, it''s too dangerous for my mother."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    She really wanted to put a teacup on Joy''s head.


    It''s still dangerous, who caused this?


    And who came up with the idea to fuel the flames.


    "I''m here to tell you this. I have to find something to eat. I''ve been working all night and I''m almost starving to death."


    Actually, there is one thing that Moon Shadow didn''t tell Joey.


    Tianxiang Restaurant was full of people talking, Qiao Yi went to Shen Bing, bought rouge, then changed into the clothes of the second lady, and then it became another person coming out of the box, which was already seen by others.


    Although she dealt with that person, she couldn''t guarantee whether anyone else knew about it.


    This is a hidden danger, a hidden danger that can put Joey in danger.


    And she can only send someone to investigate this matter secretly.


    Yueying sighed, she had trouble with Yuexi before, but now she is fine, and there is another Joey.


    Really didn''t let her worry.


    After Yueying left, Joey began to meditate.


    She was careless.


    She shouldn''t have changed clothes and put on makeup in Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Not to mention being smart and saying that she is Qiaoyun.


    The streets are full of people looking for Qiaoyun, this is not a good thing.


    Although no one can recognize that the person is her, but as long as they search carefully, it is very possible to find Shen Bing.


    If Shen Bing is found, then she is not far away.


    Suddenly, Joy came up with an idea, she just had to pretend to be Qiaoyun once, and then pretended to be dead.


    When "Qiaoyun" dies, no one will care about it as time goes by.


    But this death cannot be a simple death. She needs to find a rival of the Sixth Princess, and then deliberately pretend to be killed by them, so that people can see it.


    Anyway, they are deadly enemies, and there is no shortage of more contradictions.


    But this matter still needs to be considered by Yueying for help.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi immediately got up to look for Yueying.


    Finding Yueying, Joey told her thoughts.


    Yueying really didn''t expect that Qiao Yi would have a solution to the matter she was still worrying about just now.


    She really can''t understand Joey now.


    You say she is smart, but she is not very smart.


    But you can call her stupid, but she is too smart, and she thinks things farther.


    If he is practicing, Joey''s future is really limitless.


    At that time, you will be sold by her, and you may have to count the money for her.


    Tomorrow is the holiday, I''m a bit busy, there are a lot of guests at home, there may only be two shifts~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight? no way

    Chapter 194 Want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight? no way


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Let me tell you, I like men, not women."


    Qiaoyi''s heart trembled when she was watched by Yueying.


    Whether her idea will work, or not, why are you looking at her like that?


    This is not the first time he has looked at her like this.


    If it wasn''t for Yueying having a husband and daughter, she might really suspect that some of Yueying''s orientations are abnormal.


    "Look at your beauty."


    "I''m already pretty, I don''t need you to tell me."


    Joe said narcissistically.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Really shameless.


    Because what Qiao Yi said was not particularly easy to handle, Yueying called Shen Bing.


    Once the three of them put together, the plan was drawn up.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Joey dragged his exhausted body back to his room.


    Also didn''t care about washing up, Qiao Yi went straight to the bed, planning to wait until he woke up no matter what happened.


    As soon as he lifted the quilt, he was startled by the figure on the bed.


    "Master, good morning."


    At this time, Jiu''er, who was lying on the bed, sat up.


    "It''s pitch black outside, it''s early."


    Joy was speechless, took off her shoes and clothes on her own, and then quickly got into bed.


    "My wife, you..."


    Jiu''er originally planned to ask Qiao Yi what she did all day, why she came back so late, and if something happened.


    As a result, Joey interrupted him as soon as he said three words.


    "Don''t make noise, let me sleep for a while, I''m tired and sleepy."


    Warm and fragrant nephrite is pregnant again, and sleeping is comfortable.


    It is more comfortable to hold than her plush doll.


    Early the next morning, before Qiaoyi woke up, Yueying knocked on the door.


    "I said sister, you are my own sister, you don''t know when we will come back, you can''t let me sleep longer."


    Joy wailed, but couldn''t get up.


    No matter how much Jiu''er pushes, she just can''t get up.


    Being hugged by such an octopus as Qiao Yi made Jiu''er unable to get up even thinking about it.


    "Are you leaving town?"


    Moon Shadow did not come to the bed, but stood behind the screen.


    "Get out, whoever says I''m not going out of the city, I''ll get up right away."


    As soon as she heard that she could leave the city, Qiao Yi immediately got up and looked at Jiu''er.


    "I said Jiu''er, get up quickly, you are so grown up, how can you still be lazy on the bed."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    It was the first time he found Joey to be such a rascal.


    "Hurry up, we''ll wait for you downstairs."


    After leaving this sentence, Yueying turned and left.


    "My wife, I find you really shameless."


    Jiu''er quickly put on her clothes, said this sentence, turned around and left.


    Joy touched her nose, is she that shameless?


    From packing up and leaving the city to driving, Jiu''er didn''t give Qiao Yi a good look.


    Being called a lazy bed in front of other women by his own wife, it would be strange if Jiu''er had a good face towards Qiao Yi.


    For several days in a row, Jiuer ignored Qiao Yiai.


    Even Yue Xi ignored Qiao Yi.


    No matter how Qiaoyi coaxed him, he just ignored him.


    It wasn''t until Baiyang County that Jiu''er spoke to Qiao Yi.


    "I want to eat sausage."


    Joy: "..."


    I don''t know if she was thinking too much, but hearing the sausage made Qiao Yi think of other things.


    ��


    At this time, the Ji''an Mansion has returned to calm, and the war that has been caused by Qiao Yi has been transferred to the capital.


    "Master, what Miss Qiao did this time is really beautiful. I have never been trained before, and I can do such a beautiful thing."


    "It''s really good, but it''s still a little tender. Have everyone who saw it cleaned it up?"


    "It''s been dealt with, Moon Shadow has dealt with one, and let our people deal with the rest. I''d rather kill the wrong than let it go."


    "Very well, let''s deal with all the parts related to the lady. Since I said that I will give her another year, then I must keep my word."


    "Master, there is one thing my subordinates don''t understand."


    "Oh?"


    "Since you miss Miss Qiao so much, why do you let her wander away?"


    "Originally, I just wanted her to live a normal life, but something happened that forced her to come back."


    "You mean...the subordinate understands."


    "Go down, I''m tired."


    "Yes."


    "Hehe, you really have the skills of your father. You are in Ji''an Mansion, and you can actually stir up the capital like a pool of muddy water. But that''s good, it''s time for this princess to lose her arm."


    ��


    The Sixth Empress is in Bailiyue''s residence.


    "A bunch of trash, a bunch of trash. After so many days, I still haven''t found the map. What use do I need you?"


    "Sixth princess, calm down, sixth princess, calm down. Once some places are demolished, it can''t be put back."


    "Now I don''t care what you do, even if you take off the mask, I just want the treasure map inside it. As for the old lady''s gift, you can find another one."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    "Get out of here."


    "Get out of here, get out of here."


    "Qiaoyun, I will definitely not let you die in vain. Empress, four sisters and eight sisters, can you just ignore me like this?"


    Hearing the low growl of the sixth princess inside the room, the servants outside were all trembling with fright.


    ��


    Tainu Mansion


    "Prince, we have suffered heavy losses recently. The sixth emperor is simply a mad dog."


    Fourth princess is so angry.


    She was almost bored to death.


    She didn''t understand, this old Liu was usually quite low-key, why did he just come back from Ji''an Mansion. Started doing that to her.


    As for the Qiaoyun she mentioned, she didn''t know whether it was a cat or a dog, a man or a woman, so how could she send someone to kill him.


    "It''s okay, let her go crazy, and she won''t be able to jump around in a few days."


    "Why?"


    The fourth princess couldn''t figure it out, and at the same time, she was annoyed by the princess, who always said half of what she said and left half of it.


    "One million taels of gold!"


    As soon as the princess heard the one million taels of gold, the fourth princess immediately understood.


    One million taels of gold, the net income of the entire Ji''an Mansion for several years, a fraction of the entire treasury.


    Bai Liyue took it out as soon as she said she would take it out. Doesn��t it prove that she has more money?


    And what is the queen most afraid of?


    That is which princess has the most money.


    "I heard that there is a Zhuangzi in the outskirts of Laoliu. Our best blacksmith in Dayue seems to live there."


    After hearing what the princess said, the fourth princess understood in seconds.


    "I know what to do. After being angry for so long, I can finally come out. Madam, I will take my leave first."


    Watching the fourth princess leave, the princess sneered.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know who wrote it.


    That set of noodles has always been in the hands of someone.


    Since you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, then don''t blame me for dragging you into the water.


    ��


    Qiao Yi and the others arrived in Baiyang County in the morning, and they didn''t stay long because they were in a hurry to go home.


    By taking the time to go shopping, Joey opened a room in an inn, and then took out some luncheon meat, some sausages, and barbecue ingredients.


    Afterwards, I found a little mistress and asked her to take a message to the Fengshun Escort in the afternoon, and sent the things she took out, and gave the mistress one tael of silver as travel expenses.


    Then I left the inn under the repeated assurances of my second wifeComment, there is a small event today, until 8:00 tomorrow night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Brother, I miss my wife

    Chapter 195 Second brother, I miss my wife


    In a place where no one was around, Joey took out a basket from the space, and then took out a bunch of sausages and luncheon meat and put them in the basket.


    Seeing that the basket was full, Joey returned to the inn where he stayed.


    At this time, the buyer has returned, and the whole team is waiting for Joey.


    "Here, the sausage you want to eat, the taste of the sausage in the bamboo tube is similar, this basket should be enough for the two of you. By the way, I will send some to my brother-in-law and Nian''er later."


    Jiu''er took the basket, opened the cloth cover on it, and saw the sausages and bamboo tubes that were still emitting a slight heat.


    "You went out for half a day just to do this?"


    "That''s right, didn''t you say you wanted to eat it, and I liked it when I saw Yue Xie that day, so I made a little more."


    "Let''s go when everyone is ready."


    At this time, Yueying saw everyone back and spoke.


    Joy did not go back to her carriage, but squeezed into a carriage with Jiu''er and Yue Xi.


    Then, like a thief, he took out a paper bag from his arms.


    "Yue Xi, I don''t know what you like to eat and what you don''t like to eat now. I heard that someone who is pregnant with a child likes to eat sour food, so I specially prepared it for you."


    Joe opened the paper bag, only to see a pile of rather large hawthorn lying inside.


    As soon as Jiu''er saw the hawthorn, sour water started to flow from his mouth.


    "Thank you wife master."


    Yue Xi took the hawthorn and put it in a box beside it.


    "It''s okay, just tell me what you want to eat. Your wife doesn''t know anything else, but she is quite good at cooking. Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy, salty, as long as you can name it, I can make it for you."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded obediently.


    "I said wife master, you have said this sentence several times along the way. Look at Yue Xi, you have fed him fat for more than a circle."


    Jiu''er said, and lightly pinched Yue Xi''s face.


    I really envy Yue Xi, he eats the same food as Yue Xi, why doesn''t he lose weight?


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Yue Xi was a little embarrassed by Jiu''er.


    "This is good, I like it."


    Joy smirked.


    Persons who are pregnant are usually fatter, which means that they absorb nutrients well.


    As long as you are not too fat, you are healthy.


    It took several days to walk, and finally arrived at Lingluo Prefecture.


    At this time, it was not far from Mujia Village, only five or six days away.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive home, Qiao Yi was so excited.


    It''s a pity that the weather is not beautiful, and it''s snowing.


    From the little bits and pieces at the beginning, to the heavy snow of goose feathers later.


    And it snowed heavily for three full days.


    "My wife, are you worried about my brothers?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi staring out the window in a daze, Jiu''er finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Joy has been like this since the first day it snowed.


    "My wife, they will be fine. The houses are all newly built. Such a little snow will not collapse them."


    Yue came up to Joey and grabbed Joey''s arm.


    At this time, Yue Xi''s stomach is almost four months old, and because of the thick clothes, it is not very pregnant.


    "Well, I know, but I''m just worried."


    Qiao Yi sighed, the snow has no intention of stopping at all, if it continues like this, they will not be able to leave this Lingluo State for ten and a half months.


    It was snowing heavily, and it was even more difficult to walk on this road.


    Plus they have a lot of things, and Yue Xi is pregnant again.


    If you wait until you are able to walk, it is estimated that the Chinese New Year will be a few days away by then, and it is very likely that the Chinese New Year will be over by the time you get home.


    "It is estimated that the snow will stop in two days, and we will leave as soon as the snow stops."


    Seeing Qiao Yi worried, Yue Xi couldn''t be happy.


    "No, we will go when the road is better. I am worried about them, but I am also worried about you."


    ��


    At this time, Mujia Village


    "Second Brother, Chinese New Year will be here in a few more months. When will the Wife Master come back?"


    "It should be soon."


    "Second brother, you said that the wife mainly knows that the third brother has a baby, will she be happy?"


    "meeting."


    "Second brother, it''s snowing a lot outside, can my wife come back a year ago?"


    "can."


    "Second brother, I miss my wife, and I want to eat her scallion pancakes."


    "I thought about it too."


    "Second Brother..."


    "Fourth brother, don''t bother second brother. Didn''t you see that he sewed his clothes into pockets?"


    Mu Yun: "..."


    "Third brother, when do you think the wife will come back?"


    "How would I know."


    "Third brother, you said that the main reason for your wife is to know that you have a baby, so she will be happy."


    "How would I know."


    "Third brother, is the baby in your stomach a boy or a girl?"


    "How would I know."


    "Third brother, I want to eat the rice cooked by my wife. The food made by the second brother these days is either salty or not salted, or it is not cooked."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    "Wow... I also want to eat the meal made by my wife."


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    "Brother, are you making clothes for the baby? But why is one sleeve longer and the other shorter?"


    "Brother, do you think the wife-owner can come back for the New Year?"


    "Brother, what do you think the wife owner will be like when she knows that the third brother has a baby?"


    "Brother, when will the snow stop?"


    "Brother, you should say something..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    ��


    Five days, it snowed heavily for five days.


    Now the entire Lingluo Prefecture is covered in silver.


    A white-capped piece.


    But under this beautiful scenery, there are complaints everywhere.


    Because the houses in the civilian areas have almost collapsed, and many people died of freezing at the same time.


    And people with frostbite abound.


    But Qiao Yi and the others, who were still in the inn at this time, didn''t know.


    But Joey had the foresight to research frostbite ointment.


    She has a home remedy for frostbite, which is lard and honey.


    But it��s winter, where can I find honey?


    So Qiao Yi can only study other prescriptions.


    Along the way, she saw that some drivers had frostbitten hands.


    Anyway, staying here for the past few days is just staying there, and at the same time, in order to divert attention, so as not to worry about Mu Qing and the others all the time, that''s why Qiao Yi started to study frostbite ointment.


    With the help of Yuexi, frostbite ointment was researched soon.


    It happened to be the day when the snow stopped, and the frostbite ointment was successfully developed.


    Today, Joy is distributing frostbite ointment to the frostbitten coachmen and telling them how to use it.


    At this time, Yueying walked in from the outside with a cool look.


    There are still some snowflakes on the head.


    At this time, in the lobby on the first floor of the inn, people were sitting in twos and threes, discussing something, but Joey didn''t pay much attention.


    Seeing Yueying came back, Qiao Yi immediately went to meet her.


    "How''s it going outside? Can we get out of town?"


    Seeing Yueying shaking his head, Joey immediately became discouraged.


    She is really homesick now, misses Mu Qing and the others, misses them very much.


    "The snow outside is more than three feet thick, and the wheels can''t get out if they go in. Besides, we have a lot of things on the car and it''s heavy, so we can''t go out."


    "Then when can we go out?"


    "When the snow is half a foot thick, when can we go, otherwise it will be too dangerous."


    "Wouldn''t it take a long time."


    Joy frowned. In this winter, the snow is hard to melt.


    "As little as half a month, as much as one month."


    "Not for too long."


    I wish the babies a happy Dragon Boat Festival.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Governor An visits

    Chapter 196 Visit by Governor An


    "Joy, let me tell you, no matter how long you wait, you have to wait until the snow has melted before leaving. If you don''t think about it for you, you have to think about my brother."


    "Sister, I know, but I can''t let it go. With such a heavy snowfall, the house at home will not be strong. They don''t have any surplus food, and do they have firewood for heating. It''s not difficult to get water, I''m worried."


    Joy squatted on the ground with her head in her arms, worrying.


    She wondered if there was any way to get home as soon as possible.


    She knew what Yueying said, if the snow didn''t melt, they wouldn''t be able to leave the city at all.


    But she is really in a hurry.


    "It''s useless to worry, without my nodding, you don''t want to go out of the city before the snow melts. Also, don''t go out recently, there are disaster victims outside, and if something goes wrong, there may be a riot. If you are injured by then, I can''t help you." My brother will explain."


    Today, Yueying left her words here. If Joey really dared to mess around, she wouldn''t mind beating him up.


    "Disaster victims? Could it be caused by this blizzard?"


    It snowed for five days, and the snow outside was three feet (one meter) thick, and ordinary houses could not withstand so much snow.


    "Um."


    Seeing Yueying nodding, Qiaoyi frowned.


    She felt that she should do what she could.


    "sister��"


    "Don''t call me that, it won''t do anything good if you call me that."


    Moon Shadow interrupted what Joey was about to say.


    Joy: "..."


    What is nothing good.


    "I said Moon Shadow, you have to call me by your name to talk to you to make you feel good, right? I just want to tell you that I want to do what I can for those victims."


    "Oh, then tell me, I''m listening. I want to see what you can do."


    Yueying couldn''t help being a little curious when he heard Joey say that he would do what he could.


    She didn''t expect Joey to be so caring.


    "This is the frostbite ointment that I have researched with Yuexi these days. Its cost is very low. I want to make more, and then you send someone to deliver it to those frostbitten."


    Joy took out a small wooden box and handed it to Yueying.


    "How''s the effect?"


    Moon Shadow opened the top cover and smelled the smell.


    There was a clear fragrance, which smelled quite good, and it gave her an urge to eat it.


    "I think the effect is not bad, you can find someone to try."


    This frostbite ointment is quite effective, but she has to be more humble, otherwise if people say it doesn''t work, she will be slapped in the face.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    Said Yueying and walked out of the inn again.


    Seeing Yueying leave, Qiaoyi called two people and left the inn.


    She doesn''t go to another room, but to the pharmacy.


    If this frostbite ointment is really used on the victims, the required amount would be very high.


    So she needs to make a batch first.


    And medicinal materials are essential.


    There are more than a dozen large and small pharmacies in Lingluo Prefecture. Qiao Yi went door to door to buy all the medicinal materials she needed in the pharmacy.


    Because there are too many medicinal materials, the pharmacy specially sent someone to help deliver them.


    Go back to the inn and order everyone to carry all the medicinal materials into her room.


    This medicinal material has a strong taste, a little bit is okay, but when there are too many medicinal materials, the medicinal taste is not as strong as usual.


    In order not to affect others, but also to ensure that the secret recipe of frostbite ointment would not be lost, Qiao Yi was going to make it in her room.


    Yue Xijiu''er heard the news and also came to help.


    Because there were so many medicinal materials, the three of them couldn''t be too busy, so Qiao Yi called all the people from Yueying who were still in the inn.


    Don''t let them do anything else, just let them chop up all the medicinal materials, and then go to the small kitchen behind the inn to cook.


    As for the mixing and deployment, Yue Xi and her are in charge.


    Jiu��er��s task is to watch Yue Xi so that he doesn��t get tired.


    Many people are strong, so it took two days of hard work to make all the frostbite ointment.


    A total of 2,000 boxes of frostbite ointment were made, which seems like a lot, but if it is used on the victims of the disaster, it may not be enough at all.


    But there is only so much she, Joy, can do.


    She still has to go home, so she doesn''t have that much energy to take care of others.


    In the past few days, she has already thought of a way to go home.


    That is to use a sled.


    The speed of the sled walking on the snow is very fast.


    It takes six or seven days to travel from Lingluo Prefecture to Mujia Village. If you use a sled, it is estimated that you can get there in about three days.


    Making a sled requires a carpenter. After making frostbite ointment, Qiao Yi hurried to the best carpenter''s shop in Lingluo Prefecture.


    Explained the purpose of coming, and made it clear what he was going to do, so that the carpenter must complete it within two days.


    It was white outside, and the street was extremely cold.


    Qiao Yi didn''t feel like shopping any more, so she went straight back to the inn after paying the deposit.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the inn, Qiao Yi saw that the inn was surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers.


    Just as Qiao Yi was thinking about what happened, Green Bamboo came over.


    "The Grand Palace Master is waiting for you inside."


    "What happened?"


    Joy was puzzled, not understanding why so many officers and soldiers came.


    "You will know when you go in."


    After Lu Zhu finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Joy: "..."


    Can''t you explain it clearly, so that she can be mentally prepared, right?


    Sighing, Joey walked into the inn.


    "Joy, come here and introduce someone to you."


    Yueying saw Qiaoyi coming back, and immediately waved to Qiaoyi.


    "Hey."


    Joy responded and walked over.


    "This is the governor of Lingluo Prefecture, Mr. An. He has been an official for several years and is deeply loved by the people."


    Yueying''s sentence contains a lot of information, but Joey understands it.


    "Hello Governor An, Xiaomin''s surname is Qiao Mingyi."


    Joy arched his hands at Governor An.


    "The governor or not, my name is An Li, you can call me by my name directly, please sit down."


    "Then I will not be polite."


    Joy didn''t have the slightest intention to shirk, and let her sit.


    "I asked someone to try the frostbite ointment you got, and it worked very well. After a while after applying it, the wound was no longer painful or itchy. After a day, the swelling disappeared significantly."


    Joe sat down, and Moon Shadow went straight to the point.


    "I wonder if Miss Qiao still has this frostbite ointment? An is willing to buy it at a high price."


    "I have this frostbite ointment, but I don''t know what you bought it for?"


    This frostbite ointment Joy is going to be given to the victims for free.


    But if Governor Ann wants to buy it, she doesn''t mind selling her some.


    But this is also required.


    If she wants to use this frostbite ointment for profit, she won''t sell it for any amount.


    Also, if it''s helping people, she can give some away.


    Although Qiao Yi wanted to make money, she never thought of making money from medicine.


    "As you can see, the heavy snow has been falling for five days. There are a lot of victims not only inside the city, but also outside. At present, the government has opened warehouses to release grain and controlled the price of grain. Houses have also been built to let the victims temporarily Settle down. But there are too many people with frostbite. My purpose of coming today is very simple, I just want to buy some frostbite ointment from you to treat the victims. Seeing them suffer makes me feel even more uncomfortable. "


    After An Li finished speaking, she sighed deeply, and then looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    Qiaoyi glanced at Yueying, seeing Yueying nodded slightly, Qiaoyi knew that what An Li said was true.


    Thank you baby for the monthly pass. I read your name several times. He knows me, but I don��t know him~ It��s a bit embarrassing~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： i said ok

    Chapter 197 I say yes


    "I have frostbite ointment. There are about two thousand boxes of this size. These things can be given to you, but I don''t want money."


    Joy took out a rouge box and put it on the table.


    An Li''s eyes lit up when she heard that there were more than 2,000 boxes.


    So much frostbite ointment is enough to solve the urgent need.


    But An Li frowned when she heard Qiao Yi''s request.


    I don��t want money, so what do I want?


    "This frostbite ointment requires a total of fifty-six kinds of medicinal materials. I will write the required medicinal materials to you later. You just need to use the fastest time to prepare the medicinal materials for me."


    "You are..."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, An Li felt excited.


    But in order to confirm her thoughts, An Li couldn''t help asking.


    "We will leave in two days. As for how much frostbite ointment you can make during this period, it all depends on you, Mr. An. I have already bought all the medicinal materials in the pharmacy in our state. You may need to think of other ways."


    Joy said with some embarrassment.


    The medicinal materials she wanted were gone in the city, so she needed to buy them elsewhere.


    But going out of the city to sell it at this time, it is estimated that it will not be available within two days.


    "No problem, it will be delivered tomorrow morning."


    An Li responded readily.


    There are a lot of rich merchants in Lingluo Prefecture, and it''s time for them to bleed.


    Soon someone brought a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and Qiao Yi directly pushed it in front of Yueying.


    "Sister, thank you for your hard work."


    Joy said that, Yueying blinked her eyes in confusion.


    Can''t write?


    No way?


    Although she was puzzled, Yue Ying did as she wanted.


    It��s enough for their family to know about the embarrassing things, and they can��t let outsiders see the joke, right?


    Joy said, Moon Shadow wrote.


    But the more I wrote about Moon Shadow, the more confused I became, but I didn''t say anything.


    Although she doesn''t know medical skills, she still understands the mutual generation and restraint of some medicinal materials.


    In Qiao Yi''s list of medicinal materials, there are not just one, but seven medicinal materials that interact with each other.


    Could this be the uniqueness of this frostbite ointment?


    Only forty-nine kinds of medicinal materials are needed to make frostbite ointment. As for the extra seven kinds, it was Joey who made up the number.


    Moreover, they are all inexpensive medicinal materials, so Anli won''t suffer too much loss.


    "It doesn''t matter if the medicinal materials arrive. You have to prepare a kitchen for me. The medicinal materials need to be steamed and crushed. At the same time, you also need to prepare some honest people for me. I need their help."


    "No problem, this is not a request from you. Everything must be fully prepared tomorrow morning. I wonder if you have any other requests?"


    "There is no other request, I only have two days, and we will leave in two days, so please hurry up."


    "Okay. If the disaster can be alleviated, you will be the most responsible. I don''t know about this medicine..."


    "It''s all in my room, you just need to send a few people to get them."


    "Refreshing, I thank you on behalf of the people of Lingluo Prefecture."


    While speaking, An Li got up, and then she was going to bow to Joey to salute.


    "This is what I should do. I am small and weak, and there is only so much I can do. I am just an ordinary peasant woman. If you need me, I will do my best. I am used to cleanliness, and I don''t want to cause trouble. unnecessary trouble."


    Joy supported An Li, not allowing her to thank her.


    This good official who is dedicated to the people, she can''t afford her worship.


    "I understand, Miss Qiao, you are worthy of my admiration."


    An Li understands what Qiao Yi said inside and outside the words. This is a good thing she doesn''t want others to know.


    Seeing that her subordinates had taken down all the things, An Li began to bid farewell to Joey.


    Then take people away quickly.


    "Sister, why did you get together with this Mr. An? Aren''t you from the Jianghu?"


    Thinking of the troubles he might encounter in the future, Joey had a headache.


    Originally, she just wanted to do some good things for everyone secretly, but unexpectedly, she attracted a big shot.


    "You think I want to? I just found a few honest people to test the medicine, but I didn''t expect a woman to be Mrs. An''s sister-in-law. Then Mrs. An found me. There is no way, I can only Bring her to the inn to wait for you."


    Yueying is also quite depressed, people in the Jianghu are most taboo to have contact with officials.


    "Oh, forget it, take one step at a time, I only hope to leave the city in two days."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that An Li would force her to stay, and asked her to make frostbite ointment.


    But after thinking about it, probably not.


    "Leaving the city the day after tomorrow? The snow hasn''t melted at that time, how do we go? Are you dying?"


    Yue Ying felt a little anxious when she heard that Qiao Yi hadn''t given up on leaving the city as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good way, a wonderful way, as long as someone knows the way, I guarantee that I can reach my house in three days."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she saw Yueying''s magnified face and the cool feeling on her forehead.


    "Why are you touching my head? I don''t have a fever, what I said is true, I didn''t lie to you."


    Joy was speechless. Is what she said so unbelievable?


    He even wanted to see if she had a fever.


    "real?"


    Yueying still couldn''t believe it. The snow was so thick that people would sink if they stepped on it, let alone a carriage.


    She wanted to see what Joey could do.


    "Really, truer than real gold."


    "Alright then, if I''m sure it''s not safe, then I won''t let you go if you say so."


    "Just look at it."


    Joy thought that An Li would come to her early in the morning, but he brought someone to invite her in the middle of the night.


    Leading a group of people to work hard for two and a half days, and finally made all the medicinal materials into frostbite ointment.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was so tired that he could barely lift his arms.


    "Come here, take Miss Qiao down to rest."


    "Take me back to the inn, I plan to go out of town today."


    "Miss Qiao, the snow outside the city is more than three feet thick, much thicker than inside the city. You still have a family carriage, so you must not leave the city."


    Joy helped her a lot, and An Li didn''t want anything to happen to Joey.


    "It''s okay, I''m not stupid, and I won''t put myself in danger. Before sending me back, go to the carpenter''s shop and I''ll get something."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s firm expression, An Li had no choice but to listen to Qiao Yi''s persuasion.


    Because An Li still had a lot of things to do, she didn''t follow Qiao Yi to see her off, and she didn''t see Qiao Yi''s so-called good solution.


    Send Qiao Yi back to the inn, and Qiao Yi sends the officers and soldiers who sent her back.


    They still have a lot of things to do, she can''t keep pestering them.


    Anyway, Moon Shadow also has subordinates, so it��s not for nothing.


    Yueying listened to Qiao Yi''s statement, half-believed, but did as she did.


    At this time, outside the city gate, Yue Ying looked at the carriage that had changed drastically, and felt that she must have lost her mind.


    He actually listened to Joey.


    It doesn''t even have a wheel, how can it walk?


    "You''ll find out later, are all the dry food ready?"


    Joy is full of confidence.


    The snow is thick enough, and after the wind blowing these days, it is strong enough.


    As long as the horse runs, the speed is not so fast.


    "Ready, are you sure this is really okay?"


    Not only Yueying thought it impossible, but even Yue Xijiuer thought it impossible.


    "I say yes, you can get on the carriage, I have to talk to the driver about this."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she went to find the coachman.


    This is really a one-off job. Once Joey said that, the coachman knew how to do it.


    There is another update tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Your brother has a lot of good things

    Chapter 198 Your brother has many good things


    It took about an incense stick of time to get acquainted, and all the drivers nodded and said no problem.


    Seeing the excitement of these coachmen, Joey also became excited.


    She really wanted to see the snow scene of this era on the fast-moving carriage.


    As for Yueying, Yuezheng, and Jiu''er, they were not at all excited.


    On the contrary, I was still a little worried, for fear that the carriage would overturn if it became unstable.


    All I think about is if I can��t leave. What will Joey do, will he find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    Following Qiao Yi''s yell, under the shocked eyes of Yue Ying and the others, the carriage slowly started to run.


    From the very slow start, to the fast driving behind.


    The whole group opened their mouths in surprise.


    Is this still a carriage?


    Can the carriage be so stable without any bumps?


    Can the carriage run so fast?


    As Joey said, the time can be cut in half.


    In the afternoon of the third day, the group finally arrived at the county seat.


    At this time, it is only about an hour away from home.


    If they followed their previous speed, it wouldn''t take an hour.


    At this time, Joey didn''t let the carriage drive directly to the house, but asked the coachman to stop the carriage.


    "Why don''t you leave? I''ll be at your house in another hour."


    Moon Shadow jumped out of the carriage, came to Qiaoy and asked with some doubts.


    "My house only has four rooms, and we can''t accommodate so many people. Anyway, we are almost home. Let''s get up early tomorrow. I just bought some more rice, noodles and vegetables, so as not to run back and forth when I have time."


    Soon to be home, Joey was not so anxious.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful. I thought you would rush home impatiently. I wanted to persuade you to get up early and leave tomorrow. It seems that I was thinking too much."


    Moon Shadow found that the longer she was in contact with Joey, the more she realized that Joey was unfathomable.


    Often she thinks she understands Joey, but slowly, you will find that Joey is a mysterious person.


    Always surprise you.


    Looking at her younger brother Yue Xi who had already got off the car, Yue Ying sighed.


    Maybe my younger brother is right. This person is really worth entrusting.


    This time, Qiao Yi took people directly to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Zhou Hong wasn''t there, but it didn''t matter, anyway, Qiao Yi wasn''t looking for Zhou Hong.


    "Yue Xi, how is it? Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    The speed of the journey these days was very fast, and Qiao Yi was afraid that Yuexi would not be used to it, so he asked several times along the way.


    Yue Xi said she was fine, but today Qiaoyi found that Yue Xi''s face was much paler.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that the car is driving a little fast, and I''m a little dizzy and nauseous. I''ll just go to bed early later. It''s okay."


    "Really all right?"


    "Well, it''s really fine."


    "My wife, don''t worry, I will watch Yuexi."


    Jiu''er assuredly said.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi only took two bites of dinner, and then couldn''t eat anymore, which made Qiao Yi a little absent-minded.


    What kind of food does she cook for Yue Xi so that Yue Xi can have an appetite?


    Just as Qiao Yi was thinking about what to eat for Yue Xi, the conversation of the three people at the next table entered Qiao Yi''s ears.


    "Guess who I saw in Baihua Pavilion."


    "Who else can I meet in Baihua Pavilion, do you have a good relationship, and you are ashamed to say this."


    "No, no, I saw Wang Jin."


    "Who? Don''t tease me, didn''t the Wang family die a few months ago?"


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    She didn''t destroy the house, okay? She just killed a few people.


    "The family was exterminated, but that Wang Jin escaped. But somehow, I found him in Baihua Pavilion."


    "That''s the real son, if you play for one night, it''s worth dying for."


    "You''re dreaming, this Wang Jin is an upright official, he sells his art but not his body, and the old bustard also said that if anyone dares to make a move when Wang Jin disagrees, then ask them if Baihua Pavilion agrees or not." .��


    "What the hell, isn''t it just a whore, but also an upright official, tsk tsk tsk."


    "Who knows, but if it wasn''t for his sister, he wouldn''t be like this, what a pity."


    "Okay, okay, stop talking, bad luck, drink."


    "Well, stop talking, let''s drink."


    "Sister, did you hear me, kill the door."


    Joe looked at Moon Shadow playfully.


    "I did not do that."


    Yueying shrugged her shoulders. Although she kills people, she doesn''t kill the old, the young, the sick, and the disabled. She only kills people who can be killed.


    She is obviously taking the blame for others.


    "Then you are a bit of a scapegoat."


    "You don''t have to worry, I will take care of it, there are only a few people who have enmity with me."


    Yueying took a sip of wine and said indifferently.


    "Narcissism, who is worried about you."


    Joy pouted, but to be honest, she really didn''t want anything to happen to Moon Shadow.


    "Then you will find your brother later, he has a lot of good things on him, you need some for self-defense."


    "Haha~"


    "why are you laughing?"


    Joy felt a little uncomfortable being laughed at by Moon Shadow.


    "It''s nothing, I''m happy. I''m used to licking blood on the tip of a knife. In my whole life, what I''m most worried about is Yuexi, and now I have Zijun and Nian''er again. Even if it''s for them, I won''t let anything happen to me. As for what you said about going to my brother, don''t worry, I will look for it."


    "Originally, I planned to stay at your house for a few more days this time. Now it seems that I can''t stay longer. Ji''an Mansion is a little worried, and I have to check things here. People in this world want my life There are people everywhere, I can''t get too close to you, so as not to be taken advantage of by someone with a heart."


    Qiao Yi was taken aback when he heard the words, why does it feel like he is explaining the funeral?


    How could things be so serious?


    Isn''t it just being framed and blamed?


    "I am not afraid of trouble, even if we are not close. If something happens to you, do you think we will be fine? I don''t understand your things, but I will give you an opinion."


    "you say."


    Yueying raised her eyebrows, what advice can Qiaoyi give her?


    "The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant''s nest, and a stinky fish caused a pot of fish. The internal problems must be dealt with properly. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention at the time, you will lose your life."


    "You mean..."


    Moon Shadow was interrupted by Qiao Yi before she could say the following words.


    "I just want to remind you. I don''t know if it''s safe or not. I just want to tell you that everything else is easy to talk about. There is a way to resolve everything, but only this kind of thing has no way to resolve it. Even if there is , that��s just human life.��


    On TV and in novels, Joey has seen too many such things.


    Nine times out of ten, it��s an internal problem. Usually, it��s because someone close to you betrayed, and then stabbed you in the back when you weren��t paying attention, making you irreparable.


    "I understand what you said, I will pay attention."


    Actually, after Qiao Yi reminded her, she already had a candidate in her mind.


    Their moon palaces look united, but they are actually torn apart.


    There are traitors and traitors, and there are many.


    Before she was just too lazy to deal with it.


    Now it seems that they can no longer be kept.


    Otherwise, she will not know how she died.


    If Qiao Yi at this time knew that Yue Ying had slaughtered nearly half of the Moon Palace because of her two words, I don''t know what Qiao Yi would think.


    As long as one person reads it, I will try my best to update it. Now that this hole has been opened, I will finish the book normally even if I don��t make money. Don''t worry, babies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： two eyelids dance together

    Chapter 199 Both eyelids jump together


    "If you have any trouble, just come to me. I won''t do anything else, but it''s okay to come up with a little idea."


    She is a soul from thousands of years later, and she doesn''t believe there is anything she can''t handle.


    You must know that she is a bystander about other people''s affairs.


    As the so-called bystanders are clear!


    So she can come up with better ideas.


    "It seems that I didn''t find you as a younger sibling in vain."


    "Of course."


    Joy said without any shame.


    "Your face is really big. Go rest when you''re full. Let''s set off as soon as possible after shopping tomorrow morning."


    "Um."


    Joe returned to her room with two large bowls and several small bowls, then took out a jar of canned food, and poured them into the two large bowls.


    This thing is sweet and cool, and Yue Xi should like it.


    There are two bowls here, one big bowl is for Yue Xi and the others, and the other big bowl is for Zi Jun and Nian''er.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Yi took two big bowls and first came to Yue Xi and Jiu''er''s room.


    As a result, as soon as he reached the door, he knocked on the door and heard Nian''er''s lovely voice.


    "Auntie, you are here."


    "Well, my aunt has brought you something delicious."


    "Really? Thank you, Auntie."


    "Come here and have a taste."


    Joy called Nian''er over.


    "Brother-in-law, I originally planned to send it to you later, but I didn''t expect you to be here, so let''s eat together."


    While talking, Joey has already filled out the can little by little with a small bowl.


    First handed Nian''er a small bowl, then Qiao Yi filled a small bowl for Zijun, and then Yue Xijiu''er.


    "what is this?"


    Zi Jun saw pieces in the bowl, some were yellow, some were white, they looked like fruit, but they didn��t feel like it.


    Besides, it��s winter, where can I get fruits?


    "This is called canned food, try it."


    As for what the cans are made of, Joey didn''t say.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Yue Xi fell in love with the taste just after taking a bite.


    He has been riding in the car for the past few days and has not been able to exercise, which made him a little angry.


    But after eating this bowl of cool canned food, I feel much more comfortable physically and mentally.


    "Auntie, this canned food is so delicious, can Nian''er save some for Mother? Nian''er also wants Mother to taste it."


    "Okay, there are so many here, read it later and give it to your mother, okay?"


    "Yeah, Nian''er brings it to my mother."


    Nian''er nodded obediently, then continued to eat the canned food in the bowl.


    "Eat, I''ll go out and buy something."


    After speaking, Joey had already left the room.


    Jiu''er knew in her heart that Qiao Yi went out so quickly, most likely because she was afraid that they would ask where the canned food came from.


    If he guessed correctly, the yellow flesh in this bowl is most likely peaches. The white ones should be pears.


    It''s winter, where did she find the canned fruit?


    Jiu''er was really curious, but he didn''t intend to ask.


    Anyway, if Joey is willing to speak, he will know sooner or later.


    If you don��t want to say it, then don��t say it, as long as he has something good to eat, why bother to ask its origin?


    If I guessed right, Yue Xie probably thought the same way.


    Zi Jun wanted to ask what it was, and then went back to cook for Nian''er.


    But Joey left, and he couldn''t chase after Qiaoy to ask questions, so he had to take this matter to heart.


    Thinking about asking Yueying to ask when she goes back. Also, how did the sausage last time be made? I also asked.


    It''s rare that there is something that Nian''er likes to eat so much.


    Because of the heavy snowfall a few days ago, there were not many sellers in the entire county.


    Apart from selling grain, rapeseed oil and edible salt, there is nothing else for sale at all.


    No choice, Qiao Yi could only call a few people, and bought five hundred catties of grain, one hundred catties of rapeseed oil, and twenty catties of salt.


    These things can last for a long time, so Joey is not afraid of being broken.


    Even if Joey can''t survive for a long time, she is not afraid, she can put the food in the space.


    You need to know that her space is what it looks like when it is put in, and what it looks like when it is taken out.


    After shopping and returning to the inn, the moon slowly climbed into the sky in Joey''s anticipation.


    Then it slowly landed, and the sun jumped out of the sky.


    ��


    "Second brother, when do you think the wife will come back?"


    Mu Chen asked Mu Yun while helping to light the fire.


    "It should be soon."


    "Second brother, third brother can''t eat these days, and he seems to have lost weight. It would be great if the wife is here, she must have a way to make third brother full."


    "I have a hunch that the wife-lord should be back soon."


    "Second brother, you have said this many times, almost every day you tell me that."


    Mu Chen was dissatisfied, but he knew that his second brother was coaxing him, but he was still willing to believe it.


    "This time it''s really different. My eyelids have been twitching for the past two days, and today''s twitching is the worst. If you don''t believe me, take a look."


    Mu Yun pointed to his beating eyelids.


    "Hey, it really is."


    Mu Chen saw that Mu Yun''s eyelids really twitched.


    But the snow has just finished, how could the wife come back in time?


    It was hard for him to walk a few steps in the snow outside. Even going to Grandma Mu''s house was difficult.


    "I really didn''t lie to you this time, the wife master is coming back soon."


    He said so, but Mu Yun was really worried in his heart.


    The left eye jumps into money, and the right eye jumps into disaster.


    He is jumping with both eyelids, which is not a good thing.


    Thinking of Mu Xuan who hadn''t eaten properly for three days, Mu Yun became even more worried.


    Even if Mu Xuan can stand it, the child in his stomach may not be able to stand it.


    If this is not eating or drinking, not only children, but adults may not be able to keep it.


    The mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and he wants to go to the doctor, but the doctor can''t come.


    "Second brother, do you think the wife will bring us gifts when she comes back?"


    Mu Chen asked Mu Yun with some longing.


    "Yes, the wife-owner never forgets to bring us gifts every time she goes out, and she will bring us this time as well."


    "Yeah, I know I''m not the only one who thinks this way. Big brother and third brother must think so too."


    "This poached egg is cooked, you send it to the third brother first. Then we cook noodles for breakfast."


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, and then carefully left the kitchen with the poached eggs.


    "Third brother, this is the poached egg specially cooked for you by the second brother. You can eat as much as you want. Then I will tell you a good news."


    "I can not eat."


    Mu Xuan said weakly.


    As soon as he saw the poached egg, he felt like vomiting, acid reflux in his stomach, and he lost his appetite at all.


    He is also hungry, and he also knows to eat more, which is good for the child.


    But he really couldn''t eat it.


    "The second brother said that the wife will be back in a few days. If you don''t like to eat, eat more. If you lose weight, the wife will be unhappy."


    As he spoke, Mu Chen fed the egg into Mu Xuan''s mouth.


    In desperation, Mu Xuan could only grit his teeth and eat.


    "Is this poached egg delicious? Come and eat one."


    Mu Xuan nodded, opened his mouth and just wanted to eat one, but he started to retch.


    Soon he vomited out all the poached eggs he ate just now.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, hurry up, Third Brother vomited again."


    Mu Chen put down the bowl and chopsticks, and gently patted Mu Xuan on the back.


    But it has no effect.


    Mu Xuan vomited more and more.


    Because there was nothing to vomit, Mu Xuan began to retch.


    Thank you baby U182103434 for the monthly pass, I love you~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： The third brother will die

    Chapter 200 The third brother is dying


    Frightened, Mu Chen didn''t know what to do, so he could only call Mu Yun and Mu Qing.


    Mu Xuan also vomited before, but never before.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I insist on letting the third brother eat poached eggs."


    Mu Xuan wanted to comfort Mu Chen with a few words. This is not Mu Chen''s fault at all, but it is really uncomfortable.


    I just can��t say it when it comes to my mouth.


    "Big brother and second brother, come quickly, the third brother is going to die."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    He is alive and well, what do you mean is dying.


    Isn''t it just that I can''t eat anything, it will be fine in a few days.


    He didn''t eat for the past four days, and he has nothing to do. It''s only been a few days.


    ��


    Qiao Yi stayed up all night, all she could think about was what Mu Qing and the others were doing, and how she was doing well when she was not at home.


    Have you eaten on time and lost weight?


    Since growing up, this is the first time that Joey has been so homesick.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable, but she is happy with it.


    Seeing that the carriage was getting closer and closer to the home he had been thinking about day and night, Joey''s heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Finally, Joey saw the closed door.


    Because Joey had someone make the carriage into a sled, the horses directly pulled the carriage to the gate.


    When everyone got out of the carriage, Joey was about to knock on the door.


    As soon as I reached the gate, I heard Mu Chen say, "Third brother is going to die."


    Hearing these words, Joey felt a little bit in his heart.


    Just push it, and the door will open.


    Fortunately, Mu Chen went out in the morning and forgot to lock the door. Otherwise, if Qiao Yi pushed it, the door would probably be scrapped.


    Joy ran ahead, Jiu''er supported Yue Xi and followed closely behind.


    Hongmei hugged Nian''er and wanted to follow, but was stopped by Jun Zi.


    "My wife, let''s not go in yet."


    If something really happened in here, it would not be good for them to go in now.


    At the same time, this can also give Joey and the others some time.


    "Um."


    Yueying nodded, and then beckoned to his men to start unloading the truck and packing things.


    Hongmei was anxious and wanted to follow in to have a look, but she had Nian''er in her arms, so she could only be anxious.


    At this time, Mu Yun and Mu Qing just came in, and before they could ask what was going on, Qiao Yi rushed in.


    "What''s wrong with Mu Xuan? What''s wrong?"


    Hearing Joey''s voice, several people thought they were hallucinating, and there was no response for a while.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Qiao Yi came directly to Mu Xuan.


    After that, I saw Mu Xuan who was vomiting.


    Mu Xuan wanted to speak, but kept throwing up, so he couldn''t speak.


    "Yue Xi, Yue Xi quickly come and see what''s wrong with him."


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Xuan''s pale face without a trace of blood, and was quite frightened.


    Not only Qiaoyi, but Yue Xijiuer, who followed in, was also very frightened.


    "Oh, oh here it comes."


    Yue Xi nodded, and Mu Chen subconsciously gave way to Yue Xi.


    At this time, Mu Qing and the others had recovered, seeing that Qiao Yi really came back, the excitement was indescribable.


    After a while, Yue Xi stopped feeling his pulse and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, this is a normal reaction of pregnancy, some people''s reaction will be a little bit more intense."


    "Pregnant?"


    Qiao Yi was shocked, and looked at Mu Xuan in surprise.


    At this moment, Mu Xuan finally recovered his breath.


    "What, did my pregnancy scare you? Or are you unhappy that I''m pregnant?"


    "Happy, how can you not be happy, you have worked hard."


    Of course Qiao Yi was happy, she didn''t expect that not only Yue Xi would have it, but Mu Xuan would too.


    What about Mu Qing and Mu Yun?


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him, Mu Qing and Mu Yun lowered their heads.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Joy smirked.


    Now she''s starting to fantasize about being surrounded by a bunch of kids.


    For the first time, she didn''t feel bored, but looked forward to it.


    "It''s been more than two months, and the pulse condition is a little weak, but it''s not a big problem. Eat more food, and it will be relieved in a few days. I will prescribe some medicine later, this is to help you whet your appetite. Only when your appetite is good, can you eat well Download something."


    Yue Xi said in detail.


    "Sit on the kang first, don''t get tired. Since Mu Xuan is fine, I will go and settle my sister and brother-in-law first, and then I will come to see you."


    After finishing speaking, Joey ran away directly.


    "I knew she would."


    Jiu''er said in a speechless voice.


    "You are��"


    Mu Yun looked at Jiu''er with some doubts.


    This person is so beautiful, he thought that Yue Xi was pretty enough, but he never thought there would be someone more beautiful than Yue Xi.


    "My name is Hua Mingze, and everyone in my family calls me Jiu''er. I am 21 this year, and my parents are both dead. My wife saw me pitiful, so I was redeemed from Baihua Pavilion."


    "I think it''s because of lust. She slipped away so quickly, probably because she was afraid that we would say her."


    Mu Xuan snorted coldly.


    This person will not come back, he is looking forward to coming back.


    This is considered to be back, and brought back another one. Is this the rhythm that will make them mad?


    "I have another brother?"


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Yun suspiciously.


    "Jiu''er, since the wife master chose to bring you back, it means that she has accepted you. You are welcome to join us, and I hope we can live in peace in the future."


    Mu Yun looked at Jiu''er with a smile.


    Just like what Yue Xi had thought back then, regardless of their opposition or reluctance, Jiu''er became their brother, that is an unchangeable fact.


    "Yes, thank you for accepting me."


    Jiu''er was talking, and then she was about to kneel down to Mu Yun.


    As a result, Mu Yun held him up.


    "We are a rural family, so we don''t like this. The wife-owner doesn''t distinguish who is older or who is younger. You don''t have to be like this."


    Mu Yun said with a smile, he could only swallow the pain in his heart quietly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any hostility towards you. I have no relatives in my family, and you will be my relatives in the future. I will protect you with my life. I know that what I say now may be what you think I said, but as time goes by See people''s hearts, I will use my actions to prove myself."


    Along the way, Yue Xi had explained the situation at home to her clearly.


    He has a good impression of the kind-hearted and honest Mu brothers.


    Being in contact with Joey for so long, he also understands a truth.


    As long as you don''t hurt the people Joey cares about, you can do whatever you want.


    So in order to stay in this house better and more comfortably, I can enjoy Joey''s care. He just had to be honest and not let his mind wander.


    "As long as what you say is true, we will accept you."


    Mu Xuan spoke at this moment.


    It seems that he usually likes to talk back to Qiao Yi, but he knows that a woman as good as Qiao Yi must be missed by a bunch of men.


    But he hopes that Jiu''er will be the last one.


    Bringing a man home again, it would be really messed up.


    "I will use time to prove myself."


    Jiu''er said with certainty.


    "Oh, I''m still cooking noodles in the pot. It''s been so long, it shouldn''t be mushy."


    Mu Yun slapped his thigh suddenly, said with some annoyance, and then ran out.


    "Second brother, I will help you."


    Mu Chen also followed out.


    Mu Qing glanced at the few people in the room, nodded, and walked out.


    At this time, only Mu Xuanyue Xijiuer was left in the room.


    "You just finished vomiting, lie down and rest for a while."


    Yue Xi said that he was going to help Mu Xuan lie down.


    "I''m coming, you are pregnant, don''t move around."


    Seeing this, Jiu''er hurried forward, and then helped Mu Xuan lie down.


    There is another update tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Love the new and dislike the old? impossible

    Chapter 201 Love the new and dislike the old? impossible


    "You guys cover the quilts, I will open the window, the smell in this room is a bit strong."


    While talking, Jiu''er had already opened a window, then picked up Mu Xuan''s vomit, and took it out without changing his expression.


    "How many months has the moon attacked you?"


    When Mu Xuan heard that Yue Xi was also pregnant, it was as if he had found a close friend.


    He was the only one in the family who was pregnant, and he didn''t dare to ask about some things he didn''t understand, for fear that the eldest brother and the second brother would feel uncomfortable.


    Now it''s all right. Yue Xi is also pregnant, and finally found someone to talk with.


    "Four months, exactly two months older than you."


    "It''s been four months, so your child is the eldest daughter of our family."


    "It''s not sure if it''s a man or a woman."


    Yue Xi rubbed his stomach, he hoped it was a girl, so that Qiao Yi would have an eldest daughter.


    Of course, if it''s a boy, he likes it too.


    After all, these are Joey''s children.


    "It must be a girl."


    "I wish it was a girl too."


    Because it was an early morning rush, so no one had breakfast.


    After getting everyone settled, Joey came to the kitchen to help.


    It''s easy for others to say, but now she has to cook some food for the two pregnant women.


    There were vegetables in the space, and Qiao Yi didn''t need to shy away from Mu Yun and Mu Chen, so he took them out and started cooking the vegetable porridge.


    Seeing that there are pineapples in the space, Qiao Yi plans to make a pineapple sweet and sour meat.


    Then make a light fried bamboo shoots with meat.


    Of course, it��s not bad for everyone to eat, Joey cut a lot of lunch meat and sausage.


    Afterwards, stew cabbage, stir-fry shredded potatoes, and stir-fry bamboo shoots with meat.


    As for the pineapple sweet and sour meat, Qiao Yi doesn''t plan to share it with everyone. The pineapples are limited, so she should save some.


    It''s winter, she doesn''t have time to go to that valley to pick pineapples.


    As for Mu Yun''s boiled noodles, Qiao Yi didn''t waste them. He rinsed them twice with cold water, and then fried some green bamboo shoots with the noodles to make fried noodles with green bamboo shoots.


    Preparing for the pregnant husband, Qiao Yi didn''t forget that the other husbands included Nian''er and Zijun.


    It doesn��t matter if they eat or not, but the men have to eat well.


    It happens that these men make a table together, and they women make a table together.


    This is not considered a bias, the man''s table just has one more pineapple sweet and sour meat than theirs.


    After eating here, just after taking a short rest, Yueying planned to leave.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you have to stay for two days. If you leave in such a hurry, Yue Xi will be sad."


    Joe tried her best to keep him.


    "I''m a little worried about things in the Moon Palace. I''m afraid that there will be sudden changes. When things are settled, I will bring Zijun and the others back."


    "Then there''s no need to be so anxious, or just stay overnight."


    "Next time, now that the snow hasn''t melted, we can return to the Moon Palace in a short time. Go back one day earlier and take care of things, and I will rest assured the sooner."


    "Nian''er and brother-in-law, can their bodies bear it? Have you ever thought about them? Let''s take a day off before leaving."


    Joy is still trying her best to stay.


    "Siblings, we''re fine. We''re walking on the snow, far less bumpy than a carriage. And the speed is also very fast. It''s estimated that we''ll reach the Moon Palace in about ten days. It won''t be too late for us to have a good rest."


    At this moment, Zijun came over with Nian''er.


    There are only a few rooms in Qiaoyi''s house. If the whole family stays, there will be no place to live.


    Besides, it��s not the same thing for them to stay here when they are reunited with their husbands and wives.


    In the future, there will be opportunities to come, and this is not too late.


    "Aunt Nian''er is going home, next time Nian''er must stay longer."


    "Well, since you have decided to go, I won''t force you to stay. After I prepare dry food for you, you can go to the head office? Don''t worry, it won''t take too long. It just so happens that you and Yue Xi Have a good chat."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Nian''er''s little head.


    I didn''t expect to be separated so soon.


    She thought they could stay for a few more days.


    "Row."


    "I''m going to make dry food for you now."


    Joy went to the kitchen while talking.


    Mu Yun heard a voice outside, and saw Qiao Yi go to the kitchen, so he followed.


    "Wife master, Sister Yueying and the others are leaving?"


    "Well, I''m planning to make some dry food for them to eat on the way. How is Mu Xuan? Have you eaten yet?"


    Qiao Yi asked Mu Yun while preparing for the meeting.


    "What kind of meat is the one you made, and the vegetable and lean meat porridge are all in line with his appetite. He ate a lot and didn''t vomit."


    "It''s fine if you don''t vomit, otherwise, how can this person bear it if it goes on like this."


    Hearing that Mu Xuan had eaten, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, I just fell asleep now, Jiu''er is watching, I''m going to ask my eldest brother and third brother to help."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yun left the kitchen.


    After a while, Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Chen and even Jiu''er also came to help.


    "Jiu''er, go back and look at Mu Xuan."


    Seeing Jiu''er enter the kitchen, Qiao Yi immediately stopped Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    As for such a look like an enemy?


    He can''t do anything else, but his knife skills are quite good.


    "Go, go, you are not needed here."


    After pushing Jiu''er out of the kitchen, Qiao Yi explained: "Not only can he not tell the difference between sugar and salt, but he can''t even tell the difference between water and oil. Letting him come to the kitchen will be a disservice."


    "My wife, Jiu''er is very beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful man."


    Mu Yun said suddenly.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful, it''s not a trouble."


    Qiaoyi sighed, and then explained how she met Jiu''er, how she redeemed Jiu''er, and how she agreed to marry Jiu''er.


    "Jiu''er is so pitiful."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Chen''s eyes were dim with tears.


    Originally, he was still somewhat hostile towards Jiu''er, but after hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Chen only felt sympathy.


    "He is really suffering, wife master, don''t worry, we will get along well with him."


    Mu Yun heard Qiao Yi say this, and Mu Yun was very puzzled about Qiao Yi touching Jiu''er.


    But seeing that Joey was so sure, he couldn''t say anything.


    He always felt that that person could not be Jiu''er.


    The two of them lived together for so long, and nothing happened. Why did Qiao Yi lose control all of a sudden?


    There should be something strange here.


    "I know you are suffering, but I can''t help it. Don''t worry, this kind of thing really won''t happen again."


    Joy promised.


    "If the wife-owner has us in her heart, we will be satisfied. We believe that the wife-owner does not meet a person who loves one another, nor does she love the new and dislike the old."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    "What loves the new and dislikes the old, sees the difference and wants to change, it will never happen to me. If there is such a day, I, Joey, will be struck to death by lightning."


    Joy raised his white-faced hands and swore a poisonous oath.


    Don''t swear, she really can''t think of anything else to make Mu Yun and the others believe her words.


    After all, she said before that there would be no other men, but she brought one back in a blink of an eye.


    "Wife master, I will not allow you to say such bad words in the future. We are very happy now. It is a great honor for wife master to have us in her heart. Even if wife master remarries in the future, we will not have any objections. "


    "I will not marry again, I will do what I say."


    Thank you baby for the monthly pass~ I don��t know what those three words read, so I won��t say it. Thank you baby~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： have you ever wondered how you sleep at night

    Chapter 202 Have you ever thought about how to sleep at night


    "Wife master, we believe that you really don''t want to marry again, but sometimes, you can''t help yourself."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t understand Mu Yun''s words.


    "In the future, wife master, you will know, hurry up and make dry food, or they will be anxious in a while."


    Mu Yun had a feeling in his heart that Qiao Yi might remarry again, and it was the kind of involuntary one.


    "All right."


    Joy nodded, and then began to concentrate on making dry food.


    She didn''t care much about what Mu Yun meant.


    In this winter, there are only a few kinds of dry food that can be made.


    Joy made scallion pancakes. She remembered that Yueying and the others liked to eat them.


    By the time Qiaoyi finished making dry food, Yueying had already brought people to clean up.


    Seeing the scallion pancakes made by Qiao Yi, Yueying laughed: "I just like your pancakes, they are delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you next time."


    "Okay, come next time, I can''t get enough if you cook every day."


    Moon Shadow readily responded.


    "Sister, are you really not going to stay for a few more days?"


    Yue Xi spoke with some reluctance.


    Suddenly he felt sore in his heart, he really didn''t expect that Yueying would not stay at home all day.


    "You know the situation in our Moon Palace. I didn''t care about it before, but now I have your brother-in-law and Nian''er. Not only for them, but also for my own personal safety. I have to take care of it. Take good care of myself, and wait for things to be settled. I''ll come."


    "Um."


    Hearing what Yue Ying said, Yue Xi had no choice but to nod.


    "I''ll take Hongmei home, I can rest assured that Nianer will be taken care of by him."


    Yue Xi nodded, he understood what Yue Ying meant.


    Normal dowry maids are filled in for the wife-lord. When he was pregnant, the servant girl took care of him.


    He knew that it was impossible for Qiao Yi to agree, and he didn''t want Hong Mei to follow Qiao Yi without a name or credit, so the best way now is not to let Hong Mei stay.


    When there is a chance in the future, just find Hongmei a wife in the palace.


    This is also the reason why Hongmei wanted to go in after seeing Qiao Yi and the others enter the house.


    He wanted to see Qiao Yi''s other husbands, so that he could help his son fight for favor.


    Joy didn''t care much about this, so she took it home as soon as she brought it back. She can also take good care of Yue Xi.


    "You take these things. This bamboo tube contains the luncheon meat you ate just now, this one is sausage, and this jar contains canned food. And this jar contains shrimp meat. When making soup, put a few grains of it, it tastes very delicious."


    Joy made a lot of delicious food, and took a lot of everything.


    "Um."


    After accepting Joey''s things, Yueying turned around and got on the carriage.


    Looking at the receding carriage, Yue Xi bit her lower lip tightly to prevent herself from crying.


    Joy turned around and took Yue Xi into his arms, and patted him on the back lightly.


    "She will come to see you."


    "Um."


    "Let''s go, close the door, let''s go inside, it''s **** cold outside."


    While speaking, Qiao Yi shivered cooperatively.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Chen chuckled.


    "My wife, you are wearing thicker clothes than me, and you are still cold."


    "It''s cold, the cold wind pours in from the neck."


    Joy pointed to his collar.


    After closing the door, the group of people returned to the house, while Joey went to the guest room.


    Yue Xi��s dowry, as well as things bought on the road, are all here.


    As soon as Joey came in, he took out all the gadgets in the space.


    This made the originally empty room suddenly crowded.


    Looking at the things on the ground, Joey nodded.


    She remembered that she didn''t buy so many things, how come there are so many things when they are taken out?


    Separating the food from other items, and then randomly took a few items, Qiao Yi came out of the room, and then came to Mu Qing''s room.


    "My wife, you came just in time. We are discussing how to sleep at night."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Mu Yun spoke.


    "Have you discussed it?"


    Joy put down the things he was holding in his hands, and then spoke.


    When Mu Chen saw so many gadgets, he was immediately attracted.


    Picked up one and started tinkering.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi smiled and said, "Play slowly, there are still many small objects."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, feeling very happy, the wife master really bought something for them.


    "Now that Yue Xi and Mu Xuan are pregnant, I want them to live in the easternmost room. Then Mu Chen will also live with him. If anything happens, Mu Chen can take a look. As for us still living here .When spring starts next year, we are building a few more houses.��


    Mu Yun expressed his thoughts.


    "Yue Xi Mu Xuan, can you two sleep well when you live together?"


    Qiao Yi knew that this pregnant woman preferred to wake up in the middle of the night when she was pregnant. The bigger the month, the more diligent he went.


    At that time, these two people will take turns to wake up at night, and it is estimated that neither of them can sleep well.


    And what they need most now is to ensure sleep.


    "nothing."


    Seeing that Yue Xi said it was all right, Qiao Yi did not object.


    "Then let''s live in this way for the time being. I will hurry up and find someone to build a few rooms in spring, so that each person will have one room at that time."


    "I also bought a lot of delicious food, all of which are in the east room. You can go and see later to see if there is anything you like."


    When Mu Chen heard that there were still a lot of delicious food, he immediately put down the things he was tinkering with.


    "I''m going to check it out."


    "Okay, don''t move the box on the side. It''s your brother Yuexi''s dowry. The ones on the middle ground are all bought by me. Go and have a look."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded and ran out.


    "I''ll go and have a look too, and then I''ll make the bed and light a fire, so that the room won''t be cold when I go to bed at night."


    "I''m going to help light the fire."


    Mu Qing and Mu Yun followed suit.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi looked at Yue Xi, but Mu Xuan had already fallen asleep.


    "Then you and Mu Xuan can sleep for a while, and we will go over to help."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, to be honest, he was indeed a little tired.


    "Wife master."


    As soon as he went out, Jiu''er grabbed Qiao Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not used to it? You are just here, and everyone is not familiar with it. It will be fine after a while."


    "no."


    Jiu''er shook his head, he didn''t mean that.


    He came here for a short time, only a few hours, but he saw all these people in his eyes, and they were all good people.


    Although they didn''t say anything, he could see from their actions that they treated him as family with all their heart.


    "There are only four houses in my family, and one of them is used as a kitchen. You can squeeze together for now. If you really don''t feel comfortable, then come and live in my house."


    "My wife, I want to say, have you ever thought about how to sleep at night?"


    Joy: "..."


    How else can she sleep? She can''t sleep with them.


    "Let''s talk about it at night, and tidy up the house first, so as not to be cold at night."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t want to say more, Jiu''er didn''t ask, but helped clean up the house.


    In fact, the house is very clean, Mu Qing and the others are cleaning it every day when Qiao Yi is not around.


    Now all you need to do is turn on the fire.


    Today, since Qiao Yi came back, Mu Xuan vomited twice.


    This made Qiao Yi very happy. As long as Mu Xuan stopped vomiting and could eat more, her heart could finally let go.


    Thank you Weichen for the 100 book coins~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Older first

    Chapter 203 Elderly First


    The days in winter are very short, and it gets dark inadvertently.


    For dinner, Joey cooks some refreshing meals.


    This made not only Mu Xuanyue attack the two pregnant women, but also everyone else''s appetite increased and they ate a lot.


    After dinner, who will sleep in Joey''s room at night has become a big problem.


    Joy pretended to be stupid, and went back to her room on the pretext of washing her feet.


    She felt that she should not get involved in this kind of thing.


    Otherwise it will hurt people''s hearts.


    Whoever she asks to accompany her first, others may feel uncomfortable.


    But if this was discussed by themselves, this would not be the case.


    Joe went out, and the few people let go, daring to discuss who will go tonight.


    Seeing that everyone is you who let him and he let you, Jiu''er has an idea in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    He just came here, is it not good to say these things?


    Mu Yun was careful and discovered Jiu''er''s abnormality.


    "Jiu''er, do you have an idea? Tell me."


    "The idea is there, but..."


    Jiu''er was a little hesitant.


    "Just tell me, it''s fine."


    "Then I''ll say it. It''s not a matter of staying with the wife-lord overnight. Instead of worrying about it every day, it''s better to make a charter directly. Either according to the size, or sooner or later, so that you don''t have to worry about who will go today." Accompany the wife master, who will accompany the wife master tomorrow."


    Mu Yun nodded upon hearing this.


    "Jiu''er is right. There really needs to be a charter. Why don''t we just do it this way, according to size. But the older ones come first. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No."


    "No."


    "No."


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Mu Yun looked at Mu Qing.


    The oldest among them is Mu Qing.


    After that are Mu Yun, Yue Xi, Jiu''er, Mu Xuan, and Mu Chen.


    Mu Qing''s hands trembled when everyone looked at her, and she just wanted to say that the younger ones come first, or the pregnant ones come first, but before she could say anything, the matter was decided like that.


    Yue Xi Mu Xuan and Mu Chen went back to the room to rest, when Mu Yun and Jiuer saw this, they immediately pushed Mu Qing out of the room.


    "Brother, the wife master will be handed over to you today."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she glanced in a certain direction meaningfully, and then closed the door directly.


    Qiaoyi, who was hiding aside, touched his nose when he saw this.


    She didn''t expect Jiu''er to find her.


    She just wanted to hear how they discussed and whether they had a fight.


    "Wife master? Why are you here?"


    Mu Qing was struggling, and finally saw Qiao Yi coming out of the corner.


    "I went out to make it easier. After driving for so long, I can take a good rest."


    Qiao Yi had a thick skin, pulled Mu Qing up and walked into her room.


    Mu Qing is already shy enough in this respect, if she is shy, she won''t need to sleep now.


    In this era where women are respected, if you don��t take the initiative, you still wait for others to take the initiative?


    "Wait a minute, wife, I haven''t washed yet."


    "I''ve got the water ready, it''s in the room."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Why does he feel like he can''t get out once he gets in.


    After the fact...


    "Do you want a baby?"


    Mu Qing glanced at her flat stomach when she heard the words, and nodded slightly.


    I don��t know when life can be born here? He was looking forward to it, very much.


    As the oldest, he was not pregnant, which made him a little bit stressed.


    "Then I will work harder and try to let you have a baby sooner."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    I''m afraid this is the key point. It''s all an excuse to have a baby.


    Early the next morning, Joey woke up.


    He was full of energy and relaxed, which put Joey in a good mood.


    This golden nest and silver nest are really not as good as my own kennel.


    Looking at Mu Qing who was soundly asleep, Qiao Yi lowered his head and kissed Mu Qing''s forehead, then got up and left the room.


    As soon as he stepped out of the house, Joey was shivering from the cold.


    Taking a deep breath, Joey started to work.


    There is a lot of snow in the yard, and there is also some on the roof. She has to clean it out as soon as possible, otherwise it will start dripping when it melts.


    At the same time, she also had to burn the kangs in these houses, so as not to wake everyone up early in the morning.


    As for breakfast, it��s still early to make.


    She works first, and it won''t be too late to do it later.


    Mu Yun and Jiu''er chatted very late, so they didn''t wake up even if there was some movement outside.


    Not to mention Mu Qing, whether he can get up today is still a problem.


    As for Mu Xuanyue Xi and Mu Chen, they also slept very late, and they were sleeping soundly at this time.


    Qiaoyi finished her busy work, cooked the porridge and steamed the steamed buns. Seeing that there was no movement in the few rooms, she took the broom and went out of the yard.


    Anyway, staying still is staying, she also swept the outside of the yard.


    Qiao Yi was sweeping vigorously, and saw a flash of white light.


    Then there was a fluffy little guy in his arms.


    "Xiaoxue?"


    Joy was surprised.


    She had been looking for Xiaoxue since she came back, but she couldn''t find it. Even the huskies that were far enough away were gone.


    Later, when I was busy with work, I forgot to ask. I didn''t expect Xiaoxue to show up by herself today.


    Xiaoxue: Where did you go? I haven��t had enough to eat for a long time.


    "I''m going to pick up someone. I won''t go anywhere when I get back this time. I''ll make delicious food for you every day."


    Xiaoxue: Really?


    "True than real gold."


    Xiaoxue lay on Qiaoyi''s shoulder, and Qiaoyi chatted with Xiaoxue while working.


    After hearing Xiaoxue say that those huskies ran out, Joey finally knew why those huskies were gone.


    "How did you get out?"


    Xiaoxue: After you left, your husbands didn��t think about eating or drinking. It''s okay if they don''t eat one or two meals, but those idiots can''t do it. Hungry, he bit off the rope, dug a hole from the backyard and ran away.


    Joy''s mouth twitched uncontrollably when he heard this.


    This husky is really capable.


    Xiaoxue: After your husbands found out, they went out to search for a long time, but they couldn''t find those idiots. They couldn''t find them all the time, so they didn''t look for them. Because of this, your second husband was injured.


    "Injured? Seriously?"


    Xiaoxue: See for yourself, where is my breakfast?


    Qiaoyi filled Xiaoxue with food, and then watched Xiaoxue eat.


    There must be other things involved here, let��s just talk about Xiaoxue, how many dogs can it find?


    Xiaoxue finished her meal contentedly, and licked the corners of her mouth gracefully.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Joey''s enlarged face.


    Xiaoxue: You startled me.


    Joy: You have a guilty conscience.


    Xiaoxue: What a guilty conscience, why should I be guilty.


    Joy: Tell me?


    Xiaoxue: What do you want me to say?


    Joy: There will be no more delicious food in the future, so what should you do?


    Xiaoxue: I said I can��t do it.


    As soon as she heard that she had nothing to eat, Xiaoxue immediately gave up.


    Xiaoxue: Don��t be angry when I tell you.


    Joy: Don��t worry and don��t get angry.


    That''s what he said, but the smile on Joey''s face was a little weird.


    Xiaoxue: I bit off the ropes of those idiots. They said that as long as they were released, they would find something delicious for me. But I didn''t expect that after so long, I didn''t see anything. By the time I wanted to find them, the smell had almost dissipated.


    "So you just came back now, and you are also looking for the so-called idiot in your mouth?"


    Xiaoxue: Exactly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Pigs eat better than her

    Chapter 204 Pigs eat better than her


    "That means you haven''t been home recently?"


    Xiaoxue: ��that��s right


    "What did I tell you before I left, huh?"


    Xiaoxue: ��


    It seems to have forgotten, but it dare not say that it has forgotten, so it can only remain silent.


    "Forget it, just throw it away, it''s just a few dogs, as long as the people are not lost. Go and play, I''ll see if they get up."


    Qiaoyi patted Xiaoxue and told Xiaoxue to play, then turned and went back to the yard.


    Although it feels a bit pity, but it has been lost, what else can she do?


    After feeding the two horses some hay, Joey planned to wake everyone up for dinner.


    Calculated according to modern time, it is already past nine o''clock in the morning, and it is time to get up.


    Otherwise, if you continue to sleep like this, you probably won''t have to sleep at night.


    Before Joey could shout, everyone got up.


    Seeing that everyone was washing up, Joey went to the kitchen to heat up the food.


    "My wife, I forgot to mention something yesterday."


    After dinner, Mu Yun called to Qiao Yi who was about to go out.


    "What''s up?"


    "The son of the village chief''s family got married, and the date was set on the second day of the twelfth lunar month."


    "How long is it until the second day of the twelfth lunar month?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. This was her first time attending someone else''s wedding.


    I don��t know what this ancient marriage was like.


    This time, I can take a look at it, learn it, and then hold a wedding for these men in the family.


    "The day after tomorrow is the second day of the twelfth lunar month."


    "So fast? Isn''t it the Chinese New Year after the twelfth lunar month?"


    Joy was surprised. She thought that there were still two months before the Chinese New Year, but unexpectedly, there was only one month left.


    "Oh, yes."


    Mu Yun nodded, it is indeed not long before the Chinese New Year.


    "We have to prepare some New Year''s goods when the snow melts. Think about it yourself, what do you want to eat during the New Year, and what do you want to buy? In a few days, our family will go to the county together."


    Qiaoyi rubbed her chin, thinking about what to buy for the New Year.


    This is the first time for her to celebrate the New Year in another world, and she has to live in a decent way no matter what.


    "My wife, shouldn''t you first think about who you will take to the village head''s house the day after tomorrow?"


    Mu Yun reminded weakly.


    "Do you need to think about it? Yue Xi Mu Xuan can''t go, they are pregnant, whoever touches this, I will regret it to death? Except for the two of them, you can go if you want, and stay at home with the two of them if you don''t want to. "


    "I won''t go, I will stay with them at home."


    Jiu''er spoke first.


    His face has caused trouble a lot before, so he had better be careful not to cause trouble for Qiao Yi in the village.


    "I dont go."


    Mu Qing continued to speak. He doesn''t like to talk, and it''s annoying to go there.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Mu Chen spoke excitedly.


    As long as there is excitement, he wants to join in.


    "Mu Yun, you go with me, so you and Mu Chen can have a good company."


    There are separate tables for men and women in this rural banquet, so she can rest assured that the two of them will be together.


    It''s not that she thinks too much, it''s that their family doesn''t get along well with most people in the village.


    Two days passed in a flash, and today is the second day of the twelfth lunar month, the day when the son of the village head got engaged.


    In order to show respect and curiosity about the marriage process, Qiao Yi brought Mu Yun and Mu Chen here early.


    The first thing to do when you come to the village head''s house is to follow the ceremony.


    Mu Yun said that fifty Wen is enough, if you think it is a little less, then you can send three feet of cloth or two catties of rice noodles.


    Rural gifts are like this, if you give too much, it is not good.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care about this kind of thing, she will do what Mu Yun says.


    Qiao Yi followed the ceremony, and the relatives of the village head''s family and so on became warm to Qiao Yi.


    You must know that in the countryside, fifty coins is considered a great gift.


    What''s more, Qiao Yi brought two catties of flour.


    Generally, the marriage is usually held at the man''s house, and then goes to the woman''s house to hold the wedding.


    However, this is the village head''s house, and the woman''s family is very poor, so we had to hold it directly at the village head''s house.


    There are many customs of getting married in ancient times, and they are also very troublesome. This Joey knows, but he never thought that it would be so troublesome.


    From morning to noon, there is no idle time.


    Both the bride and the groom are exhausted.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the youngest son of the village chief is a little unsteady when walking, which shows how tired he is.


    Thinking that he would be like this when he got married, Joey shuddered.


    She would not do such a thing of suffering.


    It seems that after going back, I should discuss it with them, and keep all the red tape and etiquette simple, and remove them as soon as possible.


    The ceremony here is over, and the dishes are starting to be served.


    In ancient times, square tables and Eight Immortals tables were generally used. And the banquets are all square tables.


    Two on each side, eight people at a table.


    Qiao Yi made a table with Grandma Mu and Mu Ru. Qiao Yi didn''t know the other five people, but from what they said inside and outside, Qiao Yi could tell that they all had a good relationship.


    As for Mu Yun and Mu Chen, he sat with Mu Ru''s husbands.


    The banquet at the village chief��s house was really good, with seven dishes and one soup, and it had a nice name, what is it called Badawan.


    This kind of dish is considered good in rural areas.


    Generally, a normal home-cooked banquet consists of eight small bowls, which contain only one meat dish and one fish dish, and the rest are all vegetarian dishes.


    These eight bowls are different, including chicken, fish, steamed meat, etc.


    Of course, except for those who are extremely rich. The banquets of rich people are another level.


    Joe took a bite of each dish, frowning slightly.


    This thing is not very good-looking, and it tastes nothing but salty.


    But seeing that everyone was eating deliciously, Qiao Yi had no choice but to take a few mouthfuls slowly.


    Seeing someone put down her chopsticks, she also put down her chopsticks.


    The food is good, but she doesn''t like it.


    "I said big sister, you only eat this little, are you full?"


    Mu Ru could see how much Qiao Yi ate.


    "Didn''t I just come back the day before yesterday? The bumpy road has made me lose my appetite now."


    "You can''t do without food. You have to learn from her. Look at what she eats."


    Mu Ru pointed to Mu Daju at the next table.


    At this time, Mu Daju was using his only remaining hand to grab the meat and stuff it into his mouth.


    As for the chopsticks, she didn''t even look at them.


    "How long has she not eaten?"


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead, this pig looks better than her.


    "Let me tell you, you are not at home during this time, and a lot of things happened in her house."


    "???"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s puzzled face, Mu Ru said in a low voice: "I won''t talk about her missing an arm. After all, you were still at home at that time. Not long after you left, her daughter caused trouble in the county town. I was extorted fifty taels."


    "According to Mu Daju''s temperament, it is impossible to give it."


    "She didn''t want to give it, but the backstage was tough. In the end, not only lost money, but also lost both of her sons. Afterwards, she went to report to the government and spent money to accommodate her. The result was that the meat bun beat the dog and never came back. Now their family Not to mention eating meat, getting full is a problem.��


    After Mu Ru finished speaking, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the past, the conditions of Mu Daju''s family were among the best in this Mu family village.


    "What does it matter to you whether I eat enough or not? Why do you think my mother is easy to bully when my life is not good?"


    I don''t know when, Mu Daju stood behind Mu Ru full of smugness, staring at Mu Ru viciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： what to hide

    Chapter 205 What to hide


    That fierce look, children probably wouldn''t dare to sleep at night after seeing it.


    However, in Joey''s eyes, he somehow felt that this person was a bit pitiful.


    He is not good-looking, and he is missing a hand. His mouth is full of oil, and even his clothes with holes are oily.


    Looking at the fat body again, Qiao Yi didn''t know how to describe Mu Daju.


    If it weren''t for the wrinkle-free face, it would be like an old lady who was left alone.


    Looks pitiful and hateful.


    "I''m talking here, is it getting in your way?"


    "Mu Ru, you are saying something, believe it or not, I beat you up?"


    "You hit me? Can you beat me?"


    Mu Ru seemed to have heard a big joke. Mu Daju couldn''t beat her before, but now that he lost one hand, he couldn''t beat her even more.


    "Stop arguing, this is the village chief''s house."


    After Qiao Yi''s reminder, Mu Daju suddenly realized.


    The only people in this village who can''t be messed with are the village chief and Li Zheng, but is she afraid?


    But if you can avoid causing trouble, don''t cause trouble at the village chief''s house.


    "We''ll wait and see. And you, I won''t let you go."


    Mu Daju gave Qiao Yi and Mu Daju a stern look, and under Qiao Yi''s astonished gaze, he grabbed the meat on their table, then turned and left.


    "I want to see how she wants to not let me go."


    Mu Ru snorted coldly, it''s just a big fat man, can''t she handle it?


    "Okay, calm down. It''s one thing to have fewer incidents. As long as she does her duty and doesn''t mess with us, it has nothing to do with us. We eat and drink well, and she has nothing to do with being angry."


    I really don''t have any thoughts about Mu Daju Qiaoyi. If she doesn''t mess with her, it has nothing to do with her.


    But if it provokes her, she doesn''t mind making Mu Daju miserable.


    "I love listening to girls talking, we don''t care about her."


    Mu Ru nodded, she also knew that it was her fault, who told her to gossip about others behind their backs.


    Eating is the last item in the normal process of a wedding. After eating, except for those who stay to help clean up, other people can pat their butts and leave.


    Qiao Yi just wanted to get up to find Mu Yun and the others, but he heard that there was a quarrel over there.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Ru looked at each other, then walked towards the backyard.


    "Mu Chen, you are really shameless, you stole from me."


    "I didn''t steal it, the owner bought it for me."


    Mu Chen tightly protected a small wooden figure in his arms.


    He originally planned to give the wooden man to Goudan after dinner, but just as he was about to give Goudan, Mu Daju''s son Mu Sheng saw it and insisted that it belonged to him.


    And I still want to grab it.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would have been snatched away.


    "Fart, why is she buying this all by herself? Mu Chen, if you don''t give me the things today, don''t even think about leaving this door."


    "Mu Sheng, my wife-in-law bought it back. Did you put yours somewhere, and you couldn''t find it for a while?"


    Mu Yun knows that this is the village chief''s house, so he can''t quarrel, so he speaks as gently as possible.


    "This is mine, how can I not remember my stuff? Return it to me quickly."


    Mu Sheng was biting to death that this was his thing, and it was stolen by Mu Chen.


    "Mu Sheng, don''t be shameless, you just want to take this wooden man for yourself."


    Goudan roared angrily.


    He also likes this wooden man, very much.


    When Mu Chen said that he would give it to himself, God knows how happy he is.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Sheng popped up halfway, insisting that the thing belonged to him.


    "That''s mine. There''s a scratch on it. I accidentally scratched it."


    "You''re talking nonsense, that scratch was obviously made by you just now when you came to **** it, and accidentally scratched it on the corner of the table. You also hurt my hand."


    Mu Chen trembled from anger, how could there be such a shameless person?


    When Mu Yun heard that Mu Chen was injured, he was startled. Could it be that he was injured while grabbing something just now? Why didn''t he notice it.


    Mu Yun wanted to come to Mu Chen to see the wound, but Qiao Yi, who had just arrived, took a step ahead and arrived in front of Mu Chen two steps faster than Mu Yun.


    "Let me see where it hurts?"


    "Wife master?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi approaching, Mu Chen subconsciously put his hands behind his back.


    "What to hide, bring it here."


    Qiao Yi involuntarily took Mu Chen''s hand.


    I saw a scratch about one centimeter long on the right hand.


    The wound was not deep, only slightly bleeding, but at this time it was already frostbitten.


    Redness around the wound, slightly red and swollen.


    "My wife, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Mu Chen lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong.


    "I didn''t say anything about you. Look at you. Why are you so careless? It''s frostbite. Don''t look at the small wound. If you don''t handle it carefully, it will ooze pus. It''s just a wooden man. He wants to give it to him. , I��ll buy it for you again at that time. It��s not worth it for this injury.��


    Qiao Yi took out a thicker handkerchief from his arms, actually from the space, and then simply bandaged Mu Chen''s wound.


    "Give me the things, you and your brother go home, let Yue Xi handle it for you, so as not to leave scars."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chen nodded, and handed the wooden figure to Qiao Yi with some reluctance.


    "My wife, let''s go back first."


    "Um."


    Seeing Qiao Yi nodding, Mu Yun was about to take Mu Chen home.


    "None of you should leave. He stole my things and just wanted to leave like this. There is no door."


    Originally, Qiao Yi thought that this matter should be left alone, after all, this is the village chief''s house.


    But I didn''t expect this child whose name I don''t know to be so blind.


    "His name is Mu Sheng, and he is one of Mu Daju''s two remaining sons."


    Mu Ru didn''t need to think about it, Qiao Yi definitely didn''t know this person.


    "So your name is Mu Sheng, how do you prove that this thing is yours?"


    Qiao Yi was speechless. She just had a little argument with this Mu Sheng''s mother, and when she turned around, she had a conflict with her son.


    She remembered that when he first came to this world, it seemed that it was Mu Daju who came to find fault, and it was Mu Daju who came to find trouble with her afterwards.


    Joy now doubts whether she is an enemy of Mu Daju''s family.


    Why is this family always looking for trouble.


    "Then how do you prove that this thing is yours?"


    Mu Sheng still has some brains, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to do this.


    "If you say that, I really can''t prove it."


    Joy dragged his chin, thinking about it, there was really no way to prove it.


    This ancient times is not like modern times. There are shopping receipts for everything you buy.


    "However, can you afford it?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. There was really no way to prove that this wooden figure belonged to her, but she could prove that it was not Mu Sheng''s.


    "Someone gave it to me."


    Mu Sheng knew that Qiao Yi could not prove that this thing belonged to her, and he also could not prove that this thing belonged to him.


    No matter how much this thing is worth, his family doesn''t have any spare money to buy it now.


    If he didn''t really like it too much, he wouldn''t do it.


    "I don''t know who sent it? It''s so generous."


    Joy continued to ask.


    "It''s none of your business who gave my son something?"


    At this time, Mu Daju who heard the news rushed over.


    And following behind Mu Daju was the village chief.


    "Village chief, you have seen that this Qiao Yi is bullying my young son in broad daylight because she is a woman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： If the dog bites you, can you still bite the dog?

    Chapter 206 The dog bites you Can you still bite the dog?


    "You are talking nonsense, the wife master didn''t bully your son."


    Mu Chen was very angry when he heard what Mu Daju said.


    He had never seen such a shameless person.


    The son is shameless and insists on saying that his things are his.


    This mother also opens her eyes and talks nonsense.


    "Shut up, why do men interrupt when women talk? Joey, you can''t control your husband well, and I don''t mind taking care of it for you."


    While talking, Mu Daju had already arrived in front of Mu Chen, raising his greasy hand to hit Mu Chen.


    The viciousness in those eyes seemed to want to slap Mu Chen to death.


    "What kind of thing are you? No matter how old I am, it''s not your turn to discipline me, right?"


    Qiao Yi grabbed Mu Daju''s wrist, no matter how hard Mu Daju tried, Qiao Yi remained motionless.


    "You all stop, stop."


    At this time, the village chief spoke.


    Qiaoyi sneered, but let go of Mu Daju.


    "Village Chief, you came in time."


    Joy''s eyes were full of coldness, and the sarcasm in his tone was very obvious.


    This kind of thing happened at the village chief''s house, as the host, it is impossible not to know.


    But it took so long for the village chief to come over, which shows that there is something tricky about it.


    "Mu Daju is the niece of the village chief''s second husband."


    At this moment, Mu Ru whispered to Qiao Yi''s ear.


    Qiao Yi was stunned when she heard the words, and she asked why the village chief always stood by Mu Daju''s side. It turned out that he was a relative.


    "Ahem, I just heard about it, and I just came here. Today is my son''s big day, so please give me some face, let''s just forget about it."


    The village chief gave a dry cough, and then spoke.


    Secretly wondered what kind of freak Joey was, she felt uncomfortable all over with this look.


    "It''s fine, as long as they don''t bother me. This matter can be left alone."


    Joy shrugged indifferently.


    If the dog bites you, do you still bite the dog? What have you become?


    As long as it doesn''t touch her bottom line, she has always been generous.


    "Of course the village chief will have to give face. But you can leave, but you have to keep things."


    "I''m talking about Mu Daju, this person should do things in moderation, don''t go too far."


    Joy discovered that the more she didn''t want to do something, the more this family liked to force her to do it.


    The village chief has the final say on this matter, so you can stop in moderation.


    That''s good, but I still don''t give up.


    "Do you still want to take away my son''s stuff? It was given to him by someone else."


    "Heh, it''s not impossible to give it to you. Who gave this thing, whether it was a man or a woman, and where you bought it from. As long as you answer my question, I will give it to you."


    She remembered that the wooden man was bought from Baiyang County. At that time, the grandmother said that there was a mystery hidden in the wooden man.


    The wooden figurine is hollow inside, and you can put some banknotes or something, so that you won��t be afraid of others looking for money when you take it on the road.


    It''s just an ordinary wooden man, who would have thought that there were bank notes in it?


    She thought it was pretty good, so she bought some.


    "What does it matter to you who gave it to you? It has nothing to do with you whether it is a man or a woman. Should someone give you something and tell you where she bought it from?"


    "Yes, whoever gave my son is none of your business?"


    "I said, Joey, just give it to others. It''s just a wooden man, and it''s not worth much."


    The village chief spoke again at this time.


    "I said the village chief, this person can be biased, but you are too biased? What is a wooden man? What is worthless? Do you know how much money you bought it for?"


    Mu Ru was annoyed when he heard this, but it was for my son.


    She already owed the elder son something, if she didn''t speak at this time, wouldn''t her son look down on her even more.


    "How much is a wooden man worth?"


    The village head didn''t take it seriously. It seems that such an ordinary thing is not worth a few pennies.


    "Joy, tell them how much this thing costs."


    Mu Ru couldn''t believe it. How could it be cheap for Qiao Yi to bring this thing back from such a long distance?


    At least dozens of articles.


    "Not expensive, three taels of silver."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Three...three twos?"


    Mu Ru repeated with some stuttering.


    She looked at the wooden figure in Qiao Yi''s hand. It was quite ordinary, but this piece of wood was polished and smooth, so it was worth three taels of silver?


    "Little baby, can you let me see this in your hand?"


    At this moment, an elderly grandma came to Joey.


    "Look."


    Joe casually handed the wooden figure to the visitor.


    "This wood is indeed a good thing."


    "Liu Gu, this is just an ordinary wooden figure, what''s so good about it?"


    The village chief thought to himself whether this sixth aunt was old and confused, just a broken wooden person, what a good thing.


    Give her a piece of wood and she can carve it.


    "Fortunately, you are still the village head, so you don''t even have the eyesight. Just watch."


    Aunt Liu pressed on the wooden figure, and then there was a click, and the wooden figure was split into two, revealing the hollow inside.


    "It''s not safe to go out with money on your body. If you put it in this wooden man, who would think that money is placed here? Most people will use it as a children''s toy. If I guess correctly, this thing Did you buy it in Baiyang County?"


    Said it was a question, but the tone was indeed affirmative.


    "That''s right, an old lady surnamed Ba in Dongcheng, Baiyang County sold it to me."


    Qiao Yi nodded. She didn''t expect that Sixth Aunt would be so powerful. She knew where she bought it from.


    "Haha, I wonder how the old bus is doing now?"


    "pretty good."


    "It''s fine, I don''t know when we will meet again in this life. I have a heartfelt request."


    "You say."


    Respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue. This old man has a request, of course she will do her best to fulfill it.


    "Can you give me this?"


    "Mu Chen originally planned to give this to Gouzi, so I can''t give this to you. I thought it was fun at the time, so I bought some more. If you like it, I''ll send you some personally tonight."


    "Haha, good, good, good boy, the old man is waiting at home."


    Aunt Liu was very happy, and handed the wooden man to Qiao Yi after restoring it to its original shape.


    "Um."


    Mu Daju and Mu Sheng saw that the sixth aunt had talked, so they knew that the wooden man could not get it.


    Seeing that no one is paying attention to them, they are ready to run away.


    Mu Ru saw it, and wanted to keep her, but Qiao Yi held her back.


    Mu Ru was puzzled, they shouldn''t be let go at this time.


    Qiaoyi smiled and shook his head at Mu Ru.


    If she keeps Mu Daju and the others at this time, not only will she lose face to the village chief, but she will also leave a bad impression of her being unreasonable.


    Qiao Yi smiled and said goodbye to the village head who looked very bad, and then left with Mu Yun and Mu Chen.


    Seeing this, Mu Ru also left with Gou Zi.


    Joe left like this, but it doesn''t mean that this matter is over.


    She won''t let Mu Daju go, not for anything else, just because of Mu Chen''s injury, today she has to let Mu Daju and the others learn a lesson.


    "Gouzi, this is for you."


    Mu Chen handed the wooden figure that Joey gave him to Gouzi.


    "I can''t have it, it''s too expensive."


    When he heard that the wooden man was worth three taels of silver, he didn''t dare to take it.


    This is too precious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： I eat salty at noon, okay?

    Chapter 207 I eat salty lunch, okay?


    "You can accept it if I give it to you, Gouzi. This wooden man didn''t spend any money. I bought a rather expensive thing, and the old lady gave it to me specially. Although it is worth three taels of silver, I didn''t spend any money. money."


    Joy explained with a smile.


    Mu Chen wanted to give it to Gouzi, of course she wanted to help.


    "If the dog likes you, accept it."


    Hearing what Mu Ru said, Gouzi happily accepted the things.


    "Thank you, Mu Chen, thank you, aunt."


    "You''re welcome."


    "You''re welcome."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, and then looked at Mu Ru.


    "I have to go to Aunt Liu''s house later, so let''s go first."


    "Thanks."


    Mu Ru thanked her, she owed Joey more and more.


    "You don''t have to thank me, this is Mu Chen''s stuff. He wanted to give Gouzi a gift because they have a good relationship. It has nothing to do with me. Let''s go first."


    ��


    The home of the village chief


    After Qiao Yi and the others left, people also left one after another, but they all seemed to be talking about something.


    At this time, Aunt Liu didn''t leave, and when she saw no one left, she said, "You really disappointed me, you have to remember that you are the head of a village, and you have to serve the villagers, not for that Mu Daju''s family. You Tell me, what are you doing today? Helping Mu Daju open his eyes and talking nonsense?"


    "That kid, Joey, is a good kid, and he saved you enough face, but what did you do? You''re already so old, you''re not a kid anymore, so I won''t say much about it. You''ll be re-elected in the spring of next year. The village head is here, you can figure it out yourself."


    Liu Gu sighed, then leaned on a cane, leaving behind the village chief with a dark face like the bottom of a pot, and left slowly.


    Looking at Liu Gu who left, the village chief snorted coldly, then flung his sleeves and went back to the house.


    Village Chief, Village Chief, really think she is willing to be?


    On the way home...


    "Wife master."


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen.


    "Am I in trouble?"


    Mu Chen could clearly see the dark face of the village chief when he left.


    The village head must have hated their family.


    "Nothing, this matter has nothing to do with you, but just in case, next time you give something to someone else, don''t give it in front of this kind of person."


    "Well, the wooden figure of the wife master was really bought for three taels of silver?"


    Thinking that the wooden man was worth three taels of silver, Mu Chen felt a little regretful.


    How could he give away such an expensive item so easily?


    He didn''t regret giving Gouzi something, but regretted that he didn''t pay attention to the value of this thing.


    If he knew that this item was so expensive, he would have to put it in a box before giving it away.


    "You fool, you don''t care how much money it''s worth, as long as you like it, then it''s priceless. If you don''t like it, then it''s useless no matter how much money it''s worth, isn''t it? You can give things as you want, no one says you, give them away." What''s yours is yours, it doesn''t matter if you burn it. Don''t think too much."


    Qiao Yi tapped Mu Chen on the forehead. She thought that Mu Chen would regret it after knowing the price of the wooden man.


    "This matter is over like this, don''t think about it, go home quickly and let your brother Yue Xi take a good look at it, don''t leave any scars. Such beautiful hands, it would be a pity to leave scars."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded.


    "Don''t blame yourself, Mu Yun, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s the fault of that man named Mu. It''s because he saw things openly and wanted to keep them for himself, so he did it."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, but he made up his mind in his heart that he must watch Mu Chen carefully in the future. If he pays more attention, then Mu Chen will not be injured.


    Back home, Mu Yun took Mu Chen to find Yue Xi.


    Joy found a few small objects bought together with the wooden man, put them in a box, said hello, and went out.


    When he came to Liu Gu''s house, seeing that Liu Gu hadn''t come back, Qiao Yi gave the things to Liu Gu''s relatives, and asked the other party to give it to Liu Gu.


    Coming out of Aunt Liu''s house, Qiao Yi turned a corner and came to Mu Daju''s house.


    Walking around outside the door twice, and then wandering around the neighborhood again to get acquainted with the terrain, Joey returned home.


    Back home, Joey went directly to his own room.


    Joey didn''t come out until dinner was ready.


    "My wife, what are you doing?"


    Mu Chen asked curiously.


    "Secret, you will know tomorrow, go and help pick up the bowl."


    Qiaoyi pinched Mu Chen''s nose, but didn''t tell him what he was going to do.


    Jiu''er raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw Qiao Yi acting mysteriously, and guessed that Qiao Yi should have something to do tonight.


    Can she watch Mu Chen get hurt for nothing?


    He felt that it was impossible for Qiao Yi to watch Mu Chen get hurt for nothing.


    "I don''t need you, the dishes and chopsticks are all here."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    After eating, Joey returned to his room again to make the props that he hadn''t made this afternoon.


    When Mu Yun came, Qiao Yi had already put the finished props into the space.


    "My wife, I will wash your feet."


    "I''ll do it myself, you''ve been busy all day."


    It''s not that Mu Yun has never washed her feet, more than once, but she just isn''t used to it.


    "It''s okay."


    While talking, Mu Yun took off Qiao Yi''s shoes and socks involuntarily.


    "My wife, I don''t care what you want to do, but please be careful."


    Mu Yun lowered his head to wash Qiao Yi''s feet, and then spoke.


    "Um, I don''t plan to do anything."


    Qiaoyi touched her nose, she didn''t seem to show what she wanted to do, how did Mu Yun find out?


    "Usually you don''t like soup very much, but today you drank two bowls of soup in a row."


    As if he knew what Qiao Yi was thinking, Mu Yun explained softly.


    "I ate salty at noon today, so it''s okay to drink a little more soup at night."


    Qiao Yi was speechless, this Mu Yun must be too careful.


    "The meal at noon is not salty. Wife master, I don''t want to control you. I don''t care about what you do. I just want you to be safe."


    Mu Yun raised his head and looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    Since marrying Qiao Yi, no matter what Qiao Yi is, she is their God. If something happens to Qiao Yi, it will be really difficult for them to live.


    Not to mention anything else, just the widow at the west end of the village.


    No matter what kind of life you live every day, if there is a little trouble, things will all depend on him.


    The right and wrong in the village can almost all have something to do with him.


    He is simply the talk of the villagers after dinner.


    "It''s okay, I won''t kill people and set fires, nothing will happen. Don''t worry, your wife is not a villain, she won''t do those things that are harmful to nature, and she won''t do those dangerous things. I will spare my life." Very, with such a good husband as you, I can''t bear to have an accident by myself."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded deeply, and then helped Qiao Yi wipe her feet clean.


    After Mu Yun washed up, he went to bed shyly.


    After a flurry of ups and downs, until Mu Yun fell asleep, Qiao Yi carefully got up.


    After getting dressed, he quietly left the house.


    Out of the gate, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, but was taken aback by Jiu''er who suddenly appeared.


    "I said Jiu''er, don''t you know that people can scare people to death?"


    Thank you Wu Yuan for your tip and monthly pass, I will send you a super big one��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Do you want to listen to the corner?

    Chapter 208 Do you want to listen to the corner?


    Joy held his beating heart and said angrily.


    "You have a guilty conscience."


    Joy: "..."


    What does this have to do with guilty conscience?


    Normal people would be scared to death when encountering such a situation, right?


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have a heart attack. If she had a heart attack, she might be scared to death.


    "I said Jiu''er, next time you can''t scare me like this. If you are scared to death, where are you going to find such a good wife like me?"


    Joy said with some exaggeration.


    "Good people don''t live long, but evil will last for thousands of years. Wife master, you will live a long life."


    Joy: "..."


    Emotions she is the scourge.


    Who did she harm?


    Qiao Yi found out that she was always hated by Mu Xuan in the past, but now Mu Xuan is pregnant and has no strength to fight her, but now she has become the girl who hated Jiuer.


    What is her fate? No matter how she meets this kind of husband.


    Maybe this is the meaning of pain and happiness?


    "What are you doing out in the middle of the night?"


    Joy doesn''t want to argue with Jiu''er on this matter any longer.


    At that time, it must be herself who will be injured internally.


    "What are you doing out in the middle of the night?"


    Jiu''er asked back.


    "I''m going out to look at the night and take a stroll."


    Joy looked at the dark and starless sky, and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Now even God is against her, what a shame.


    "My wife, the sky is really good today, it''s as black as ink."


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi teasingly, just say what you want, why keep it a secret.


    The fact that he can stand here means that he has already guessed what you want to do.


    "I said Jiuer, what exactly do you want?"


    "You should ask the wife master about this."


    Joy: "..."


    She wondered, how did this Jiu''er know that she was going out at this time?


    "Okay, okay, just follow, but don''t make trouble, you know?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Joy walked ahead with a simple lantern made during the day, and Jiu''er followed closely behind.


    "My wife, are you going to Mu Daju''s house?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Guess."


    "How long have you been waiting for me outside?"


    "About an hour."


    "Don''t wait like this next time, it''s so cold outside, if you get sick, the loss outweighs the gain."


    Qiao Yi really admired Jiu''er, so she waited outside for an hour just to block her.


    That was a full two hours, one hundred and twenty minutes.


    Still in this cold winter, where does this perseverance come from?


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, but how to do it will depend on the situation at that time.


    If it was still like today, and Joey planned to sneak around by himself, then he would still do so.


    Listening to Jiu''er''s insincere response, Qiao Yi sighed.


    This is too thoughtful, and a bit disobedient.


    It seems that she needs to find a way to make Jiu''er obedient.


    When I came to the door of Mu Daju''s house, the oil lamp was still on inside the house.


    Two entangled shadows in the room were clearly reflected on the window.


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er in embarrassment.


    Jiu''er turned her head directly and gave Qiao Yi a vicious look.


    Joy rubbed his nose, thinking to himself why are you staring at me, I didn''t know that such a thing would happen.


    "Let''s wait for them to finish. It''s too bad to disturb others at this time."


    "You want to listen to the corner."


    "Fart, what do you call this? I have so many husbands, who can''t listen to you? Why do you listen to the corner?"


    Joy whispered a little annoyed.


    She is a little curious about how other people make babies, but that doesn''t mean she just wants to listen to the corner, right?


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He really wanted to say that Joey was shameless.


    "How about we get closer?"


    "Hey, this... can''t do it, what''s the matter with listening to someone''s corner, just wait here."


    Qiao Yi just wanted to say that this can be done, but she realized it in the middle of the sentence. She was almost tricked by Jiu''er.


    "Today, I just need to scare Mu Daju and her unlucky son. Don''t scare others. How about you go to her son later?"


    Hearing that the voice in the room became quieter, Qiao Yi whispered to Jiu''er.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, even if he was asked to go to Mu Daju, he would not go.


    "Don''t be scared to death, and don''t be disabled. You can handle it yourself. Anyway, just let him learn a lesson."


    The people in the middle of the night are scary, and if you don''t pay attention, you will be scared to death. Just in case, Qiaoyi still gave Jiu''er a word.


    "It doesn''t matter if he gets a little injury?"


    Jiu''er felt that if he didn''t get hurt, wouldn''t his trip be in vain?


    "It''s okay, as long as the undead are not disabled."


    Mu Daju is already disabled, as long as there is one disabled person in the family.


    After Qiaoyi and Jiu''er finished talking, they heard movement in the room again.


    After a while, I saw Mu Daju sneaking out of the house.


    "I''ll follow to see, you should be careful."


    Qiaoyi left the lantern in his hand to Jiu''er, and followed Mu Daju''s light.


    "Hey, why do I feel like someone is following me?"


    Mu Daju stopped and said in doubt.


    Seeing no one behind him, he continued walking.


    But not long after walking, Mu Daju stopped again.


    "Who? You come out."


    All that responded to Mu Daju was a gust of cold wind.


    Mu Daju shuddered after blowing.


    muttered hell, and picked up the pace.


    Qiao Yi followed Mu Daju all the way, and found that Mu Daju was actually going to the widow''s house at the west end of the village.


    Arriving at the widow''s house, Mu Daju pushed the door open and entered.


    As if he knew that Mu Daju was coming, the door didn''t even close.


    "Honey, you miss me so much."


    As soon as he entered the room, Mu Daju couldn''t wait to pounce on her.


    Joy is speechless, how energetic is this?


    She remembered that Mu Daju seemed to have several husbands, why not satisfied?


    Joy felt that she couldn''t let them succeed, so it was just right to scare them at this time.


    He took out a mask made in the afternoon from the space, put it on his face, and brought out an oil lamp. After lighting it, Joey put the oil lamp under his face.


    The faint candlelight reflected Joey''s terrifying face wearing a mask.


    "It''s so cold... so cold..."


    "Did you hear any noise?"


    "There is no sound, hurry up, I have to go back before dawn. Otherwise, it will be bad if I get discovered."


    "But I seem to really hear the voice."


    While talking, Mu Daju was about to put on his clothes and leave.


    "Farewell, people are looking forward to it, day and night, and finally you are an enemy. How can you leave now?"


    Joy: "..."


    She doesn''t understand, just stay together if you like, why are you sneaking around?


    Or this sneaky thrill?


    "I''m so cold...It''s so cold down there..."


    Joy''s voice was louder this time.


    "I really have to hear the sound, go out and have a look."


    "Shut up, I''m not deaf. Damn, I want to see who''s playing tricks."


    Mu Daju put on her clothes, took a stick and walked out of the house.


    From a distance, I saw a glimmer of light outside the yard.


    Thank you baby for the monthly pass. You have given me four tickets this month. Thank you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： something happened in the village

    Chapter 209 Something Happened in the Village


    The widow was very scared, so he also put on his clothes and walked out.


    At this time, the two of them didn''t know that they were both wearing the wrong clothes because of nervousness.


    The widow wears Mu Daju''s coat, and Mu Daju wears the widow''s coat.


    If both of them are not fat, it is estimated that they may be able to find out that they are wearing the wrong clothes.


    The widow held Mu Daju''s hand tightly in fear.


    Mu Daju became more and more nervous.


    "I''m so cold...I''m so cold...So cold..."


    Joy continued to speak eeriely.


    At this time, Mu Daju and the widow had already arrived outside the yard, and happened to see a black figure squatting in the corner, and there was an oil lamp in front of it that seemed likely to go out at any time.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Look up and let me see who you are."


    Mu Daju said in a rough voice.


    "I''m so cold...I''m so cold..."


    Qiaoyi raised her head, only to see a terrifying face appearing in front of Mu Daju and the widow.


    "Ghost..."


    "Ghost..."


    Two screams pierced the sky, instantly waking up many people who were sleeping in warm quilts.


    "I''m so cold...I''m so cold..."


    Qiao Yi took the oil lamp and shone it on her face, then slowly approached Mu Daju and the widow.


    Because Joey was wearing black clothes, blending in with the entire night.


    Afterwards, he shone the oil lamp on his face again. In the eyes of Mu Daju and the widow, Qiao Yi only had a terrifying face that made people scream.


    Then this face still drifted towards the two of them.


    "You...don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Mu Daju was so frightened that he lost control of his urine at this time, and his entire obese body couldn''t help shaking.


    "I''m cold...so cold..."


    Qiao Yi''s gloomy and trilling voice directly scared Mu Daju and the widow into fainting.


    Qiao Yi saw torches flickering in the distance, and she knew that villagers were coming.


    "Do you think it''s enough to faint? Wrong, big mistake."


    Qiao Yi smiled, put the mask on his face on Mu Daju, then took out some wine from the space, and sprinkled it on the two of them casually.


    This wine is made from ripe wild grapes on the mountain, and the color of the wine is very pure red.


    In this era where red wine is unknown, using this scare is more effective than blood.


    Distressedly spilling about a catty of wine, Joey turned and hid.


    Until someone came with a torch and found Mu Daju and the others, Qiao Yi turned and left.


    It''s winter, if no one finds them, then Mu Daju and the widow will freeze to death in all likelihood, which is not what she wants to see.


    Although Mu Daju is hateful, she is not guilty of death. Besides, she has no right to put people to death.


    Arriving at the door of Mu Daju''s house, Qiao Yi saw Jiu''er waiting prettyly on the spot.


    "How''s it going?"


    "You will know tomorrow."


    Jiu''er smiled, and didn''t intend to say it now.


    He said that Joey would definitely go in and take a look curiously, and if he saw something he shouldn''t see, then he should be depressed.


    His wife, how can she see other men?


    "Okay, then let''s go quickly."


    Jiu''er was quite relieved when he was doing things, so he didn''t go to see how Jiu''er did it, and just dragged Jiu''er home.


    Shortly after Qiao Yi and the others left, another scream pierced the sky.


    Hearing the scream, Joey stopped subconsciously.


    Glanced at Jiu''er, then continued walking home.


    This voice sounds really desperate, what did Jiu''er do?


    But hearing the voice was full of anger, Joey felt relieved.


    People can do nothing.


    After this time, it is estimated that they should all have a long memory.


    Back home, Qiao Yi and Jiu''er warmed up for a while, and then went back to the house respectively, and then fell asleep soundly.


    It''s as if nothing happened just now.


    But this village is in chaos at this time.


    Everyone was terrified.


    When Mu Sheng slept, his whole body was naked and bloody, but he felt no pain. At the same time, the hair was scattered all over the kang, as if he had found all the hair falling out.


    The hair of Mu Daju��s husbands was all cut off, and then they were braided into ropes and hung on the beams of the house.


    There is also a little man made of red string hanging on it.


    Mu Daju''s side is even more terrifying. An evil and terrifying mask is just lying on Mu Daju''s body, and there is blood that smells like wine around.


    At this time, Mu Daju and the widow were surrounded by people, but no one dared to take a step forward.


    It wasn''t until Mu Daju and the widow woke up from the cold that Mu Daju got up and the mask fell off her body, and everyone dared to come forward.


    People in the village were sleepless all night, but Qiao Yi slept soundly.


    It was dawn in the morning, and when Joey wanted to be lazy for a while, the door was knocked.


    In desperation, Qiao Yi could only crawl out of the warm bed.


    "Sister Ru, why are you knocking on the door so loudly this early in the morning?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi opened the door, she saw Mu Ru who was a little wet and had messy hair.


    "Something happened in the village."


    "An accident? What happened?"


    Qiaoyi asked pretending to be surprised, but in fact he understood very well.


    "I told you that there were ghosts in the village yesterday. Oh, let''s not talk about it, the village chief asked me to call you to the ancestral hall."


    "Okay, I''ll change clothes and go."


    Saying that, Joey was about to go back and change clothes.


    To be honest, she has never seen what the ancestral hall looks like.


    She had only seen it on TV before, but she had never seen it in reality.


    "What clothes to change, I''ll wait for you."


    Saying that, Mu Ru pulled Qiao Yi and was about to leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll tell them, otherwise I should be anxious if they don''t see them."


    Joy was speechless. Is there any need to be so anxious?


    "Let''s go, you are the only one left."


    Mu Ru is so anxious.


    The village chief opened the ancestral hall early in the morning. Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t need to go, after all, she was not from the surname Mu.


    But Mu Daju couldn''t bear it and insisted that Qiao Yi did it.


    No choice, the village chief can only send her to invite Qiao Yi.


    She felt that it was definitely not Qiao Yi who did it. She was not afraid of the swaying shadow, and it was good for Qiao Yi to go, because she could just prove herself in front of the whole village.


    Just as the two were arguing, Jiu''er came out of the room.


    "My wife, let me go with you."


    What happened yesterday was done by him and Joey together, he didn''t worry about letting Joey do it by himself.


    "No, just tell them that I''m out and I''ll be back in a while."


    Seeing that Jiu''er was silent, Qiao Yi said again: "It''s okay, she can''t come and drag me if something happens."


    Joy pointed to Mu Ru.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, it''s really fine. If something happens to her, can you ask me?"


    Mu Ru immediately patted her chest and promised.


    "Go back, men are not allowed to enter this ancestral hall, I''m leaving."


    Jiu''er watched Qiao Yi and Mu Ru leave together, still feeling a little uneasy.


    Go back to the house and tell Mu Qing who is already up, that he and his wife will go out for a while, and they don��t have to wait for them for breakfast, and then follow up.


    The ancestral hall is located in the very center of the village. It is a courtyard house with a large open space in the middle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： you threatened me

    Chapter 210 You Threatened Me


    At this time, all the women in the village are here.


    Of course the widow, Mu Sheng, and Mu Daju''s husbands, because of what happened yesterday, were lucky enough to enter this ancestral hall today.


    When Jiu''er came, Mu Ru and Qiao Yi had already entered the courtyard of the ancestral hall.


    There are so many people here, Qiao Yi guesses that she has no hope to see the inside of the ancestral hall.


    "Clan elder, village head, Joey is here."


    Mu Ru bowed slightly and spoke respectfully.


    The visitor is the guest, and Qiao Yi followed suit with a slight bow.


    Just bend down, she won''t lose a piece of meat, and it can save a lot of trouble.


    After all, in this era, respecting the elderly is a must.


    Because men are not allowed to enter, and Jiu''er is a man, so Jiu''er flew to a big tree nearby.


    From the tree, you can just see the scene inside the ancestral hall.


    As soon as Qiao Yi entered the ancestral hall, his eyes were slightly disappointed.


    This ancestral hall is nothing special.


    Ordinary can no longer be ordinary.


    Because standing in the yard, I couldn''t see the inside of the ancestral hall at all.


    "Since Joey is here, let''s start."


    One of the oldest women said when she saw this.


    "Mu Daju, you said earlier that Qiao Yi did this, do you have evidence?"


    The village chief heard the elder said that it was time to start, and immediately asked Mu Daju directly.


    What happened yesterday frightened everyone. If it wasn''t for the footprints around the house, they might have thought it was a ghost.


    They followed the footprints all the way to the door of Joey''s house.


    Of course, this is just a suspicion. After all, there are too many footprints, and only one of them went to Joey''s house.


    "There is evidence, the footprints lead all the way to Joey''s house. Besides, there is no one in this village who has a problem with me except Joey."


    Mu Daju said loudly.


    "Joy, what do you say."


    The village chief looked at Qiao Yi with sharp eyes, wishing that Qiao Yi would confess his crime immediately.


    "Of course, I didn''t do it. I''m not so stupid to leave evidence for you to investigate."


    Joy was talking on his lips, but he was muttering in his heart why he was so careless and forgot about the footprints.


    Otherwise, what a play this is.


    "You are sophistry, who will frame you without nothing?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. In such a short period of time, my family has suddenly changed from being poor to buying land and building houses. Among them, there are not a few people who are envious and jealous. Some people are jealous and have malicious intentions to frame me. impossible."


    Joe explained slowly.


    She wears thick clothes and is not afraid of the cold.


    Take it easy and see who can''t handle it first.


    She guessed that almost everyone here didn''t sleep well because of this.


    "You earn your money. If others can''t earn it, it means others are incompetent. Why are you jealous? Besides, she doesn''t need to use this method to make everyone known. Joey, you should plead guilty, or tell me, you How are the soles of your shoes wet?"


    Mu Daju said loudly, not even giving people a chance to think.


    "I said Mu Daju, you don''t need to hurt me like this, right? You just say that the soles of the shoes here are not wet? Tell me about you. You were the one who troubled me from the very beginning. How many times is this the first time? Don''t say anything else , just said yesterday, did I make it difficult for you? Did you see that I was easy to talk, and then troubled me again and again? Let me tell you, this persimmon is soft and there is nothing wrong with pinching it, but you are not afraid of sticking to you Can''t it be washed off with one hand?"


    "Are you threatening me? The village head and patriarch, you have also seen that she became angry and threatened me."


    Mu Daju immediately filed a complaint when he heard the words.


    The corner of Qiao Yi''s mouth twitched when he heard that, really thought you were a three-year-old child, and you could get candy if you complained?


    "Joy, speak up."


    The clan elder spoke helplessly.


    In fact, to be honest, judging from Qiaoyi''s behavior yesterday, this kid is really a good one.


    She felt that Qiao Yi was really wronged.


    "Mu Daju, how old are you, don''t cry like a man, we are not dead yet."


    Aunt Liu scolded.


    This Mu Daju doesn''t learn well all day long, and she gets angry when she sees it. Why didn''t you ask someone else to blame you for this matter?


    You have no points in your heart?


    If Qiao Yi really did this, she really wanted to applaud her. This kind of person will have to be punished by the wicked.


    "Liu Gu, I''m aggrieved."


    While talking, Mu Daju was about to continue, but was held back by the village chief with a stare.


    "Mu Daju, I know why you always trouble me. Isn''t it because I found out that you were having an affair with that widow and I saw it. I didn''t say anything about it. I can guarantee it. But why don''t you let it go?" What about me? Our family lives in the east of the village, and we live our own lives behind closed doors. We don��t interfere with you. Tell me, why are you doing this?��


    Qiao Yi opened his eyes and spoke nonsense with a heartbroken look, and the corners of Jiu''er''s mouth twitched as he watched from the tree.


    "I didn''t, it''s not because of me."


    When Qiao Yi mentioned the widow, Mu Daju panicked.


    She mentioned Joy so that the villagers could focus on Joy and forget about her and the widow.


    Before thinking about it, Joey mentioned this.


    The matter of the footprints, in fact, the whole village is full of footprints, who knows whose?


    "I remember that this widow is Mu Erju''s third husband. The first year Erju took the other husbands up the mountain and didn''t come back, leaving behind such a third child. I''m right."


    At this moment, an elderly clan elder spoke.


    "That''s right, the Nu family is Mu Erju''s last emperor. Because she was sick at the time, she didn''t go with her. How could she have thought that she would never return with her brother and children."


    The widow knelt on the ground, sobbing softly.


    "Mu Daju is your brother-in-law, between you two..."


    "No, nothing, I just heard that he is not feeling well, and there is no one to take care of him at home, so I went to have a look."


    Mu Daju hurriedly explained.


    Being ambiguous with the husband of the dead sister is not a small crime, especially when Mu Erju''s body is still alive.


    "I said Mu Daju, why do you look like a man''s clothes?"


    After Mu Ru''s reminder, everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Daju and the widow.


    Suddenly everyone understood.


    Joy was right, the two really had an affair.


    They found these two at the door of the widow''s house in the middle of the night last night.


    Thinking of that terrifying mask and the red blood that smelled of wine, everyone shivered.


    This must be the ghost of Mu Erju coming back to take revenge, revenge on Mu Daju for bullying her husband, and revenge on the widow for doing that thing with others in her home when her body was still alive.


    Thinking of this, the crowd started whispering.


    Even why Mu Sheng and Mu Daju''s husbands will suffer, everyone has made up the process for the automatic brain.


    The little red doll is Mu Erju, because they remember that when Mu Erju was alive, what she liked most was wearing a red belt.


    Watching a group of people automatically make up a TV series, the corners of Joey''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This group of people are too cute, right?


    Look, look, what did you scare yourself into?


    Did Joey suddenly feel that he was going too far?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： vote

    Chapter 211 Voting decision


    It was obvious that Mu Daju was punished, but in the end, this group of lovely villagers was terrified.


    It is estimated that this group of people have not been able to eat or sleep well these days.


    "I was wearing my husband''s clothes. I was in a hurry when I came out, so I forgot to change."


    Mu Daju said anxiously.


    "Come on, I don''t know what your husband looks like. Everyone is as thin as a bamboo pole. You can''t get an arm into their clothes. And this widow, look at his clothes, this is a woman Right? I remember that Mu Daju seems to have such a dress. The two people have similar figures, so they must have worn the wrong clothes in a hurry. I don��t need to explain why they are wearing the wrong clothes.��


    This Mu Daju is too annoying. The reason why others want the money she owes urgently is that Mu Daju cannot get rid of her concern.


    Today, if there is a chance to add insult to injury, Mu Ru will certainly not let it go.


    "Really, I know the clothes on Mu Daju, isn''t it the widow''s?"


    "These two people are wearing the wrong clothes. If you say that there is nothing wrong, who will believe it?"


    "It''s really unruly. How long has the head of the family been away? I can''t bear the loneliness."


    "Erju couldn''t bear to watch it anymore, and the ghost came to punish them."


    "I''m also blaming Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi''s family almost never come to the village for a stroll."


    "Yes, a few months ago, it was Mu Daju who brought someone to Qiao Yi''s house to make trouble. Let''s say yesterday, it was Mu Daju who made trouble. Qiao Yi didn''t care about it, and really took him as a persimmon."


    "Didn''t you find out that this Mu Daju hasn''t said a few words since Qiao Yi came here, and it''s Mu Daju who asked again. Do you think this is called guilty conscience?"


    "Keep down, the village head is very protective of Mu Daju, let''s just watch the fun."


    "Yeah, that''s right, let''s watch the fun."


    Qiao Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that no one was holding on to the footprints.


    All the mouths are long, and the mouths can make money. If everyone agrees that this footprint belongs to her, Qiao Yi, she really has a hundred mouths and can''t tell.


    When the village chief saw that there was a lot of discussion below, and the more they said it, the more outrageous it was, and some people even brought the matter to him, and his face turned livid with anger.


    "Quiet, quiet."


    As soon as the village head spoke, everyone fell silent.


    "Now we are in the ancestral hall, please don''t talk loudly."


    After the village chief finished speaking, although there was no sound from below, you could tell by looking at everyone''s eyes that they were still discussing.


    Now Mu Daju is a little flustered, she doesn''t know what to say.


    The widow saw everyone pointing fingers at him, especially when many people were talking about his dead wife, his face was getting worse and worse.


    I was terribly scared yesterday, plus I haven��t slept all night, and I haven��t had a drop of water so far. The current state of the widow is really not good enough.


    "To shut up."


    The village chief shut up, and Mu Daju silenced immediately.


    "Mu Daju and Erju Yijun committed adultery. Normally, they need to be reported to the officials. Now I ask everyone, are you willing to give them a chance? Now start voting, each with a red cloth and a white cloth. The red cloth represents If you are willing to forgive them, let''s forget about this matter, and no one is allowed to mention it again. The white cloth represents the reporter, and whether they live or die has nothing to do with us."


    "No, you can''t vote, you can''t vote."


    Mu Daju really panicked when she heard that she was about to vote.


    She knows her own popularity.


    There are few people in the whole village who don''t hate her.


    In the past, it was because she was under the care of the village head, no matter what she did, everyone would tolerate it.


    But now that the village head doesn''t care about her, she will be reported to the officials in all likelihood.


    According to the law of the big lunar calendar, men like her are paraded in the streets, and women are sent to live happily.


    Xingleju sounds like a good place, and it is indeed a good place. If you can''t marry a man, you can try it, but you must be prepared to go in vertically and come out horizontally.


    The men in Xingleju have all committed serious crimes. Only when they are pregnant and give birth to a daughter can the punishment be mitigated.


    You are a woman, in front of a group of men like wolves and tigers, think about what you will do.


    Let��s put it this way, the women who went in never came out alive.


    She doesn''t want to die yet, she doesn''t want to die like this, she hasn''t lived enough.


    "I agree to vote."


    "I agree to vote."


    "I agree to vote."


    Several clan elders expressed their opinions, and Mu Daju sat down on the ground.


    The widow looked terrified.


    However, he still has some expectations, hoping that everyone will forgive him.


    But the widow was wrong. For men who do not obey their husbands, all women absolutely have no tolerance for such men.


    After this kind of incident is reported to the officials, the whole village will be humiliated, but as long as they deal with it righteously, the village will gain a good reputation.


    But if they decide to let them go, then the village is likely to be the laughing stock of other villages.


    After all, there is no impenetrable wall in the world. Now that there are so many people here, do you know who told the story?


    So today��s matter must be reported to the officials 100%.


    Soon someone posted a note to everyone and started voting.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the cloth strip in his hand, then looked at the two wooden boxes, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    A red box is placed in the front, which is used for voting, and a gray box is placed in the back, which is used to put the remaining cloth strips.


    The ancient people were really smart. In this way, no one knows who voted for what, which greatly protects personal privacy.


    In half an hour, the voting was completed.


    At this time, it was almost nine o''clock in the morning.


    The group of elder clan elders sitting at the front couldn''t hold on any longer.


    The village head also found out that the clan elders were about to lose their hold. After voting, he quickly brought the box in front of everyone, and then opened it in front of everyone.


    The widow''s expectant gaze suddenly turned gray when he saw the all-white cloth.


    He cast a stern look at everyone sitting there, then quickly stood up and rushed out.


    Everyone didn''t notice for a while, and actually let the widow run away.


    "Chasing, catch him for me."


    The village head shouted suddenly.


    At this time, someone had already reacted, raised his foot and chased after him.


    Mu Daju wanted to run when she saw this, but was surrounded and tied up.


    As for Mu Sheng and Mu Daju''s husbands, no one cares about them.


    And they were still in a daze on the side, obviously what happened yesterday frightened them a lot.


    The chasing Joey didn''t go, but turned around and wanted to go home.


    Everything is over, why is she still here?


    But to be honest, this battle is quite big, but the handling of this matter is really too sloppy.


    There is a saying, it��s anticlimactic.


    Qiao Yi really doesn''t understand, opening an ancestral hall, and repaying the whole anticlimactic matter, if this ancestor knows, will he come up from below angrily, and then beat up this group of people?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： see through

    Chapter 212 Seeing through but not revealing


    This is such a simple matter, first find out who did what happened yesterday, and then deal with Mu Daju and the widow.


    How simple?


    As a result, it was decided by a vote to mobilize the crowd.


    Qiao Yi wanted to leave, but someone refused to let Qiao Yi go. As soon as she lifted her foot, Qiao Yi was stopped by the village chief.


    "I don''t know why the village chief called me?"


    The village chief felt a lot more comfortable seeing Qiao Yi''s respectful attitude.


    "You did what happened yesterday, right?"


    "Village chief, you have wronged me. How can you say that I did it? There is no evidence, so you can just say that about me, isn''t it good?"


    Joy cried out for being wronged.


    "Don''t mess with this. I know you did it, so you don''t have to say anything in a hurry. I didn''t intend to do anything to you. I just told you that this kind of thing will happen next time. Don''t do it. Let''s forget it this time, if there is another time, I can''t spare you. "


    "Village Chief, I said I didn''t do this, so I didn''t do it. But if you say that, I really have to think about it. Should I go to your house at night?"


    Joey stroked his chin and said with a playful face.


    Threatening her?


    She won''t eat this set.


    She, Qiao Yi, is not good at this point, the more you don''t let me do things, I really have to do it.


    "How dare you, Joey."


    The village chief was so angry that his liver hurt.


    She just wanted to warn Joey, who would have thought that Joey would contradict her like this.


    Really think she can''t handle her Joey?


    If it wasn''t because of Mu Daju, how could she have handled this matter so hastily?


    "There is nothing in this world that I, Qiao Yi, dare not do. Please look at it, village chief."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi walked out of the ancestral hall.


    Speaking so, Qiao Yi would not do such a thing, and she has no enmity with the village chief, so she wouldn''t try to scare the village chief.


    Qiao Yi didn''t see Mu Ru, presumably he was chasing the widow.


    "Our old bones can''t hold it anymore, so we will go back first."


    One of the clan elders spoke, and then left the ancestral hall with the support of his family.


    "You walk slowly."


    After seeing off the elders, the village chief looked at Mu Daju who was tied up.


    "Gag her up."


    After ?? and others blocked Mu Daju''s mouth, the village head approached Mu Daju''s ear and whispered.


    "Tell me how much trouble you caused me? If it wasn''t for your brother, I would have sent you to the police. Zhengchou couldn''t cure you, but I didn''t expect you to bump into it yourself. Don''t blame me, I have to deal with you Only then will your brother be honest, otherwise I will have had enough of threatening me every day."


    The village head had a headache when he thought of his male tiger husband.


    In the past, I was backed by my natal sister, and I talked to her at home.


    Now that his natal sister has an accident, she wants to see what else she can do.


    Mu Daju''s eyes widened when he heard this, and he wanted to say something. As a result, his mouth was blocked.


    At this time, the man who went after the widow had returned.


    The widow was also caught.


    "Bull cart, let''s go."


    Without further ado, the village chief hurriedly told everyone to leave now.


    At this time, Mu Sheng and Mu Daju''s husbands came back to their senses.


    Their wives are mainly sent to officials, how can this work?


    But here is a group of women, they are not opponents at all.


    Now the only person who can save Mu Daju is the village chief''s husband, Mu Daju''s own brother.


    Thinking of this, several people climbed up, and then ran outside.


    "Tie them up for me and untie them when we get back."


    When the village chief said this, people immediately surrounded him.


    Soon Mu Sheng and the others were tied up.


    There are not many people in the village who don''t know about the village chief''s house.


    Even if the village head didn''t say anything just now, they would have tied these people up.


    After finally sending Mu Daju to the official, they didn''t want anything to happen on the way.


    This side is busy sending Mu Daju and the others to the government.


    Joy was humming a ditty alone on the way home, when Jiu''er caught up with her.


    "Wife master."


    "Hey, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to wait for me at home?"


    "My wife, I think today''s matter is a bit strange."


    "Did you see it? Isn''t the ancestral hall not for men to enter? How do you know?"


    Joy was puzzled. She and Mu Ru were the last to go in, and the door was closed afterwards. Where did Jiuer watch this?


    "Secret."


    Jiu''er should not say that he watched it from a tree, otherwise Qiao Yi would have thought he was capable of tossing around.


    "Then it''s a secret, tell me, why is there something strange about this today."


    Jiu''er didn''t say anything, but Qiao Yi just smiled and didn''t ask.


    She guessed that Jiu''er probably climbed a tree, and she didn''t want to say it because she was afraid that she would make fun of her.


    "The village chief handled this matter too carelessly, and what she said to you before you left was also very strange."


    Jiu''er really couldn''t figure out what the village chief was going to do.


    Also, the ancestral hall was not opened just as it was said, but the village chief opened the ancestral hall too casually, right?


    This is simply disrespect for the ancestors.


    "Jiu''er, some things don''t have to be as complicated as you think. In fact, to put it bluntly, today was a farce. What we did yesterday happened to suit someone''s wishes. But some people don''t want us to have nothing."


    "???"


    Seeing Jiu''er''s puzzled face, Qiao Yi patted Jiu''er''s shoulder.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, this matter is so muddled, what should we do?"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Why does he feel that this countryside is more difficult to understand than the inner courtyard of their big family.


    Back home, Mu Qing and the others had finished their meal, and Qiao Yi and Jiu''er ate some leftover food in the kitchen.


    After eating, Joey began to figure out how to make steak.


    There was still a lot of beef in the space. Joey cut a large piece of the best one, and then began to cut it into instant noodle-sized chunks as thick as a little finger, and then began to slap it with the back of a knife.


    Then marinate with seasoning.


    Yue Xi and Jiu''er found Qiao Yi tinkering with the meat, wondering where the meat came from.


    Just about to ask, Mu Xuan called her to embroider the wedding dress.


    You must know that their wedding dress has not been embroidered yet.


    During the period, Qiao Yi entered the room and found that everyone was showing off her wedding dress, but Jiu Er didn''t have one, so Qiao Yi gave Jiu Er her two bolts of red cloud satin to embroider first.


    After going to the county seat in two days, she will buy a few more horses.


    No matter when the marriage will be concluded, the wedding dress must be prepared in advance.


    In winter, it gets brighter and darker at night, and I don��t work, so I eat two meals a day.


    In the evening, Joey fried steak, made vegetable salad, and steamed some big buns stuffed with meat.


    Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen are not surprised, because they know that Qiao Yi has space and can put a lot of things in it.


    But Jiu��er and Yue Xi are different. I��m curious, where do these fresh vegetables and meat come from?


    Seeing that Mu Qing and the others should eat and drink, it was not surprising at all. The two had no choice but to keep their doubts in their hearts, and silently lowered their heads to eat.


    But to be honest, this steak and this salad are really delicious.


    Even due to pregnancy, I ate a lot because of my poor appetite.


    Looking at Mu Xuan who was also pregnant, he didn''t eat less.


    After this meal, Yue Xi and Jiu''er vaguely felt that Qiao Yi and the others had a secret, and it was a big secret.


    Didn��t everyone have time to read it at noon, or should I update the three chapters at night? What do you think?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： How do men have children?

    Chapter 213 How do men give birth to children?


    They really wanted to know when Joey would tell them this secret.


    The next day, Mu Ru knocked on the door of Qiao Yi''s house again.


    "My wife, there is a knock on the door outside."


    Yue Xi has been four months old. Although she can have sex, she can''t go too far. In addition, he felt light at first, so as soon as he heard the movement, Yue Xi woke up.


    "I guess it''s Mu Ru again. It''s really hard to sleep well this early in the morning."


    Joy muttered, and then crawled out of the warm blanket with some reluctance.


    Sure enough, as Qiao Yi said, it was Mu Ru who knocked on the door.


    "Sister Ru, what are you going to do this early in the morning?"


    Joy rubbed his somewhat bewildered eyes.


    "I have good news for you."


    Mu Ru said excitedly.


    "What good news? Come in and say how cold it is outside."


    Saying that, Joey was about to walk into the yard.


    "No, I''m here to tell you, I don''t dare to disturb you making out with your brothers-in-law."


    Joy: "..."


    Don''t dare to interrupt, have you already interrupted?


    "Then tell me, I''ll listen."


    "Mu Daju was sent to Xingleju in Baiyang County, and the widow was immediately put to death."


    "Sinking?"


    Joy frowned. Although this kind of thing is abominable, it can''t be slapped with a single slap. Why are women fine, but men are let down?


    Joy felt that this was really a waste of life.


    "Well, but the widow was lucky and crawled out of the pond by himself. The group of officials turned a blind eye and let him run away."


    Hearing what Mu Ru said, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Widows are guilty, but not guilty of death.


    "Mu Daju''s family is going to go with Mu Daju. Our village will be clean after this."


    Speaking of the cleanliness of the village in the future, Mu Ru is so excited.


    The most hated person is gone.


    "Sister Ru, where is Xingleju?"


    This is the first time Joy has heard of such a place.


    But the name sounds a bit like a place like Baihua Pavilion.


    But this person committed a crime and sent him to such a place for pleasure?


    "You don''t even know Xingleju?"


    Mu Ru was amazed that there are still women who don''t know Xingleju.


    "do not know."


    Joy shook his head honestly.


    "Xingleju, you should know where it is from the name. The difference between him and Baihua Pavilion is that one spends money and the other doesn''t. One is voluntary and the other is compulsory."


    "???"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s puzzled expression, Mu Ru explained: "The men in Xingleju have committed serious mistakes but are still unmarried. The only chance for them to be released is if they are pregnant, and they must be female. Baby. If it��s a boy, you can only stay there.��


    "According to what you said, there should be many women willing to go."


    Joy really doesn''t understand, this should be a good thing, right?


    "You can deal with one, two or three a day, but what if it is ten or eight? No woman who goes in has survived for more than five days. Moreover, the government has expressly stipulated that if a woman who goes to Xingleju wants to come out, she must Stay for a month, or you won��t want to come out. At first, some people will go, but after a long time, no one wants to go. So now the women in Xingleju generally commit crimes.��


    When she first learned about Xingleju, she had the same idea as Qiao Yi, and she even wanted to try it.


    If her mother hadn''t stopped her, she probably wouldn''t know how many times she had passed by now.


    "There must be a lot of men in Xingleju, this one gives birth to one..."


    "Not too many, they can also be redeemed. It''s just that the price is a bit high."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that this doesn''t look like a place to punish people, but rather like that... nest.


    "Then if a girl is born, where will they go?"


    "Girls must join the army and have no chance of promotion in life, while men follow..."


    Mu Ru didn''t follow to do anything, but winked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    This punishment sounds funny, but it is extremely serious.


    This is simply a place of no return.


    Rather than living like this, it is better to die early.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, it''s getting late, I have to go home and cook, I''m leaving."


    Mu Ru left quickly after speaking.


    Looking at Mu Ru walking away, Qiao Yi sighed.


    This early in the morning, just to say a few words to her, I didn''t go into the house to sit around, and then left.


    Her mind was full of caring and living.


    She is curious, really curious.


    I really want to see it when I have time.


    "My wife, who came just now?"


    Yue Xi came out wearing a wolf fur cloak.


    This cloak was exactly the leather that Qiao Yi asked Zhang Hong to familiarize before he left, and was later made into a cloak by Mu Yun and the others.


    A total of six pieces were made, and now it happens to be one piece for each person.


    As for Joey''s, they made two out of tiger skins, and kept Joey''s clothes for another.


    "It''s Mu Ru, sister Ru. Why did you come out? It''s too cold this morning."


    Speaking, Qiao Yi walked up to Yue Xi, and was about to help Yue Xi into the house.


    "I saw that you didn''t come back for a while, and I just couldn''t fall asleep, so I got up and came out to have a look. I''m wearing such thick clothes, so I''m not cold."


    Yue Xi said with a smile.


    "I really can''t do anything about you. Now that you''ve come out, let me help you walk around. Exercise a lot, and you''ll have a better life in the future."


    Although Joy doesn''t know how men give birth to children, she does know how women give birth.


    She heard that if you exercise more, you won��t feel guilty when giving birth, and it��s not easy to give birth.


    Although the physiological differences between men and women are different, Qiao Yi feels that there should be little difference in the matter of having children.


    "The wife master really knows a lot."


    Yue Xi covered her mouth and snickered, a dignified woman actually discussed with him about having a baby.


    "I know this. I don''t know how you men give birth to a child. Why don''t you tell me how this child was born."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    How dare he say that?


    Yue Xi felt a little embarrassed when he saw the curiosity on Qiao Yi''s face.


    "My wife, you guys got up really early."


    At this time, Mu Yun, Mu Chen and Mu Qingjiuer all got up.


    It was Mu Chen who spoke.


    "Sister Ru came to knock on the door early in the morning, and I couldn''t remember it. As a result, Yue Xi woke up too."


    Joy shrugged helplessly.


    It''s really not a good habit to disturb people''s dreams this early in the morning. Someday, she will definitely have a good talk with Mu Ru.


    "There must be something wrong, otherwise she wouldn''t have knocked on the door so early."


    "Second brother is right. It''s okay, sister Ru won''t come so early. Wife master, please tell me, why sister Ru came here?"


    Mu Chen said curiously.


    It must be no small matter for Mu Ru to come here early in the morning.


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone looked like a curious baby, so he had no choice but to tell the whole story.


    Of course, she didn''t say a word about the plot of her and Jiu''er doing bad things yesterday.


    Jiu''er and Yue Xi are okay, they don''t know Mu Daju very well, but do Mu Qing and the others know.


    When I heard that Mu Daju was sent to Xingleju, it was a relief.


    Let her always find trouble with them, now it''s all right, there is no chance.


    Do you think I should choose to update at night in the future?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Have you ever thought about taking the exam

    Chapter 214 Have you ever thought about taking the scientific examination


    After such an interruption, Qiao Yi also forgot how the child was born.


    "I''m going to cook, do you have anything to eat?"


    "I want a steak."


    "I want to eat sweet and sour pork with pineapple."


    "I want to eat a vegetable salad."


    Mu Chen ordered three dishes in a row.


    "Steak can''t be eaten now, that needs to be marinated beforehand, so it can be eaten at night."


    "Huh? Is that so..."


    Mu Chen was a little disappointed when he heard that he would not eat steak now.


    But soon he regained his energy.


    "My wife, I want to eat the meat stuffed chaos you made."


    "You can have this, what do you want to eat? I made it together."


    Joy looked at the others.


    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Joey decided to figure it out.


    "My wife, I will help you."


    Mu Yun spoke first.


    "I''m going to help too."


    Then Mu Chen followed suit.


    "It''s enough for the two of you to help me. Jiu''er, you can go with Yue Xi, Mu Qing, go back to the house and see if Mu Xuan is up. He is now more than two months old, and it is a dangerous time. We have to pay attention point."


    "Um."


    "Um."


    The two nodded, and then went on to do what they should do.


    The days in winter are really short, and it will be night in a blink of an eye.


    And the person who is going to accompany Qiao Yi today is none other than Jiu''er.


    "My wife, have you ever thought about taking the scientific examination?"


    Sitting on the kang, Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi.


    "what is the benefit?"


    Qiaoyi was lying with her legs crossed, and she was looking at Jiu''er with her head tilted.


    Now it''s pitch black outside and there''s not even a ray of light, but this Jiu''er still chats with her.


    "There are many benefits."


    When the benefits were mentioned, Jiu''er''s eyes brightened a lot.


    "Let''s talk about the most practical one. There is no need to pay taxes for farming, and you can get as much food as you plant. You don''t have to worry about being divided by others."


    Joy touched his chin, this can be had.


    The things she wants to grow are strange things in the eyes of others, but they are treasures in her eyes.


    She would really be reluctant to share some with others.


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi''s heart moved, and continued: "If you pass the exam, the whole family doesn''t have to worry about conscription in the future. Otherwise, if there is a war, it will be compulsory."


    "I said Jiu''er, the chances of being admitted to fame are too few, and you just believe that I can pass the exam? You think highly of me too."


    Joy laughed. The knowledge in her mind was all modern. Although she had graduated from university, she hadn''t attended a single day of school for this ancient times.


    Fortunately, the fonts in this era are all traditional characters, and she can still recognize some, otherwise she would not know all the characters.


    The most important one is that she can read but cannot write.


    "My wife, you are omnipotent, you will definitely pass the exam."


    Joy: "..."


    This is the first time I heard someone say that about myself.


    But besides giving birth, she seems to know a lot of things, but they are not good at it.


    "To tell you the truth, although I can read, I can''t write. You think too highly of your wife."


    Joy felt that she needed to speak clearly, otherwise it would be bad to lose face.


    "It''s okay, I can write, how about I teach you how to write from tomorrow?"


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    Qiao Yi took a deep look at Jiu''er.


    Then nod.


    "it is good."


    He agreed with his mouth, but Qiao Yi sighed in his heart.


    Jiu''er, do you really think it''s easy to be an official?


    Isn''t his mother an example?


    Jiu''er could guess some of what was going on in Jiu''er''s mind, so she agreed to learn to write, and then went to take the scientific examination.


    No matter what, she gave Jiu''er a hope.


    As for whether he can pass the exam, whether he can become a high-ranking official, and then help his mother to redress his grievances, these are all things to do in the future.


    She can''t promise anything, but she can only say that she''s trying her best.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi suddenly discovered that her husbands were all children without parents.


    Not only them, but even she herself has no father or mother.


    Is this what it means that things of a kind gather together and people are divided into groups?


    "Tomorrow we will go to the county to buy pens, inks, papers and inkstones. By the way, I will ask them if they want to learn. We just happened to teach together."


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi agreed, and began to talk about what he needed to buy when he went to the county seat tomorrow.


    "I said Jiu''er, since I don''t want to sleep, how about I tell you a story."


    This Jiu''er has been dragging her along, and she is obviously very sleepy, but she even dragged her to chat.


    What the **** is this for?


    Physical discomfort?


    Still have something on your mind?


    But seeing that Jiu''er should eat and drink, she doesn''t seem to be worried.


    "What story to tell?"


    Jiu''er was so sleepy that she was a little dazed, but she just didn''t dare to sleep.


    Jiu''er didn''t understand Qiao Yi''s question.


    I don''t understand why Joey came here suddenly and wanted to tell him a story.


    "Let me think about what story I want to tell you."


    Qiaoyi thought about it, and finally decided to tell Jiu''er a supernatural story.


    Last time, the supernatural stories were always on Mu Xuan, and the effect was great.


    Aren''t you sleepy now, I''ll see if you''re still sleepy later.


    With such bad thoughts, Joey told a short supernatural story.


    People in ancient times were superstitious. Although Jiu''er was not superstitious, she was terrified when she heard Qiao Yi''s eloquent speech.


    In the end, Joey was so frightened that he hid aside and shivered.


    At this moment, the corner of Joey''s mouth curled into a smile.


    (The subtitles are here again...)


    Because he went to bed late, Joey woke up a little late the next day.


    Opened his eyes and sat up, Jiu''er woke up.


    Seeing Jiu''er woke up, Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows.


    This Jiu''er''s physical fitness is really not average.


    Slept so late, and woke up so early.


    It seems that she has to let Mu Qing and the others practice more.


    Usually run, do leapfrog and so on.


    By the way, she wants to put some fitness equipment in the yard, let them exercise while playing.


    Otherwise, it will be boring.


    But it is winter now, this can only start when spring begins.


    But now she can make the equipment needed for exercise little by little.


    Look at Jiu''er, and then look at Yue Xi, this physical fitness is really not covered.


    "Wake up, are you hungry?"


    "hungry."


    Jiu''er nodded, he just woke up from hunger.


    "Alright then, I''ll get up and cook."


    While talking, Joey got out of bed and put on his coat.


    As a result, I accidentally found a dry bloodstain on the quilt.


    Qiaoyi lifted the quilt and looked in doubt. Who was injured?


    Joy looked down at himself and found that there was no injury.


    No pain or itching, no injuries.


    "Jiu''er, are you injured somewhere?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er suspiciously.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Jiu''er still hasn''t woken up, so she said in a little confusion.


    "Is it really okay? I wasn''t injured either. Could it be that the quilt wasn''t cleaned after I was injured last time?"


    "I''m really fine."


    Jiu''er said with certainty.


    Looking at the red marks on the quilt, Jiu''er instantly woke up.


    He knew what it was.


    "That, that..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： who is that person

    Chapter 215 Who is that person?


    Joy was depressed. Didn''t she just ask what happened to the blood?


    As for being so hesitant?


    You just said it directly, so that she doesn''t worry anymore, wouldn''t it be fine?


    Besides, the most intimate things have been done, so what is there to be shy about?


    "I''m really fine, this is normal, the person who was at the inn last time was not me."


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Jiu''er had no choice but to speak out.


    "What do you mean..."


    Before saying the word ˼, Qiao Yi suddenly understood what Jiuer was talking about.


    "You mean it''s Chu Ye''s...blood?"


    Jiu''er nodded shyly when she heard the words, and then covered her head.


    Joy: "..."


    What happened that day?


    She always thought that person was Jiu''er.


    Looking back now, that day was indeed quite strange.


    She had never been so sleepy like that day, and then fell asleep. When she woke up, Jiu''er was lying in her arms.


    No matter who it is, they will think that this person belongs to Jiu''er.


    "So who was that person that day?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s question, Jiu''er stuck her head out of the bed.


    "I don''t know either. It was almost morning when I went, and I was sleepy at that time, so I didn''t pay much attention."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er was also a little annoyed, why didn''t he pay attention at that time.


    "No wonder."


    Joy finally understood why Jiu''er asked her that way in the first place.


    He understands his feelings very well in his heart, it wasn''t him that she touched that day.


    "Wife master... will you blame me for hiding it from you. I didn''t mean to lie to you."


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi was silent for a long time, and suddenly became a little anxious.


    "Not to blame, what are you doing to blame. You can lie down a bit longer, I''ll make breakfast."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Jiu''er''s head.


    Things have happened, what''s the use of her blaming?


    People have to look forward.


    Actually, she can only blame herself for this matter, and it has nothing to do with others.


    "I don''t want you to go, you accompany me."


    Jiu''er held Qiao Yi''s hand, preventing Qiao Yi from getting up.


    "All right, all right, I won''t go, I will accompany you."


    Joy, who had already stood up, took advantage of the situation and sat down again.


    He just broke his melon yesterday, and he is not feeling well. He is the biggest, and she has to accompany her. There is nothing wrong with her.


    "Wife master..."


    After hearing Jiu''er pitifully call her wife, coupled with the pitiful little eyes, Qiao Yi felt full of guilt.


    As if she bullied others.


    Actually, isn��t she just bullying others?


    "I said Jiu''er, can we not look at your wife like this. You make me want to bully you again."


    Joy said something badly.


    "Anyway, I''m yours, feel free to bully me."


    Jiu''er looked like you could bully if you wanted to, which made Qiao Yi''s teeth itch.


    Really think she dare not?


    Think and do.


    When Qiao Yi took action, Jiu''er was dumbfounded.


    The monster I made myself, no matter how painful it is, I have to bear it.


    (in the process of doing bad things...here I make up my own brain...hehe)


    "I said Jiu''er, are you still thinking about it now?"


    Seeing that Jiu''er was drowsy, Qiao Yi asked with a sense of accomplishment.


    Now she finally understands what possessiveness is.


    Now she can''t wait to lock Jiu''er up, so that no one can see Jiu''er''s charming appearance at this time.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    How could he have the energy to think about it?


    "Sleep well, I have to get up, if you don''t get up, they should knock on the door."


    Qiaoyi covered Jiu''er with the quilt, and then got up.


    Rubbing her sore waist, Qiaoyi sighed.


    Although this kind of thing is beautiful and makes people want to stop, it hurts too much.


    Her old waist is almost broken.


    Joy rubbed her waist and came to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a few people who were about to knock on the door.


    Good guy, there are five in total, and one not bad one is at her door.


    What is going on here?


    "What are you guys doing? Hungry? I''m going to cook right now."


    "No, we''ve already eaten. It''s already noon, and you guys haven''t woken up yet, so I came over to have a look, look, haha."


    Mu Yun said in embarrassment.


    Jiu''er''s matter has already been explained clearly to them by Yue Xi.


    At first, they weren''t too worried, but it was already noon today, and neither of them got up, so Mu Yun was a little worried.


    Wondering if Qiao Yi was angry, and then did something excessive to Jiu''er.


    "I can see that you are insincere. He is fine, and I am not a man-eating tiger. It is your wife who is in charge of me. My old waist is about to break."


    While talking, Joey gave way to the door.


    "Is there anything to eat in the kitchen?"


    "Yes, it''s warming in a pot."


    "I went to eat, my stomach is so hungry."


    Joe muttered, and then walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    Several people saw Joey go to the kitchen, looked at each other, and then entered the room together.


    Seeing that Jiu''er was sleeping soundly, he was relieved.


    "I just said that nothing will happen. You have to come and take a look. With her virtue, she will be angry. She can''t wait for others to throw herself into her arms."


    "Mu Xuan, what are you talking about. Aren''t we a little worried, and we can rest assured that this person is fine. Seeing the way the wife-lord looks like, she doesn''t seem angry."


    Mu Yun recalled Qiao Yi''s expression, it was quite normal.


    "Who do you think that person is?"


    Yue Xi frowned. If he doesn''t find this person, he will be worried.


    It always feels like that person is premeditated.


    But Qiao Yi is not a wealthy businessman, an official, and a relative of the emperor. Why would this person do this?


    "That woman doesn''t know, and we don''t know. Why do you think so much, what should you do, anyway, it''s her worry. You stay here, I''m going back to embroider the wedding dress."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he turned and left the room.


    "Mu Xuan is right, don''t think about it, let''s go, let him sleep for a while. You can tell that you were very tired yesterday."


    Help Jiu''er tuck the corner of the quilt. A group of people came out with a whimper, and then went back to their room to continue embroidering the unfinished wedding dress.


    After Joey finished eating, he began to make the bedding.


    It''s all stained with blood, and she has to take it off as soon as possible, so it can be cleaned.


    As for Jiu''er, Qiao Yi brought some warm water, wiped Jiu''er off, then picked him up and put him in the new quilt, and covered him up.


    After that, the blood-stained bedding was removed.


    Washing this kind of **** thing, let alone, Qiao Yi has a little experience.


    The blood-stained one cannot use hot water, only cold water.


    Generally, in modern times, she would soak in cold water, that is, the water just scooped out of the water tank, and then put some washing powder.


    Soak it for a few hours, then take it out and rub it gently to clean it.


    After that, scald it with hot water for disinfection.


    In ancient times, there was no washing powder, and there was no saponins at home, which made Qiao Yi a little embarrassed.


    The bloodstains are already dried, so it won''t be able to be washed off just like that.


    Now ride a horse to buy it, there should be time.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi came to the place where the horse was tied, untied the horse, and then went to the county to buy some saponins.


    "My wife, what are you doing with the horse?"


    Hearing the horses braying, Mu Chen ran out.


    Mu Chen was not sure about it. Although he was embroidering the wedding dress, his mind was elsewhere. Didn''t he just ran out when he heard the news.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： If you have knowledge, you will travel all over the world without fear

    Chapter 216 Knowledge is not afraid to travel all over the world


    "I''m going to the county to buy some saponins, do you want to follow?"


    When he heard that Qiao Yi was going to take him to the county seat, Mu Chen nodded immediately.


    "I''m going to change clothes."


    While talking, Mu Chen ran into the house.


    "Mu Chen, why are you running in such a hurry? What if you fall?"


    Mu Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw Mu Chen rushing into the room and flipping through his clothes.


    "My wife said she would take me to the county seat."


    Mu Chen did not forget to explain while changing clothes quickly.


    "What is the wife doing in the county seat? It''s past noon now."


    Mu Yun was puzzled, it''s already afternoon, what are you going to do in the county?


    Although the snow has melted a lot, the road is still difficult to walk.


    Going at this time, you must be riding a horse.


    How dangerous is this? What''s more, you have to bring someone with you.


    "The wife-owner said that she wanted to buy saponins. I saw that the wooden tub in the yard seemed to be soaking in a quilt cover. The wife-owner probably wanted to wash it properly."


    At this time, Mu Chen had already changed his clothes.


    "Do you have anything you want to buy? I''ll bring it back for you."


    Mu Chen looked at the few people sitting on the kang embroidering wedding dresses.


    "If there are any hawthorn sellers, buy some for me. By the way, buy some snacks for everyone to eat together."


    Yue Xi took out a piece or two of silver from his bosom, and then handed it to Mu Chen.


    Recently, I have been craving some sour food, but I don''t have any at home, otherwise Yue Xi doesn''t want to bother Mu Chen.


    "You don''t need to take the silver, I have it."


    Mu Chen patted his bulging purse.


    Last time, he didn''t spend any of the silver that his wife gave him before leaving.


    It��s just hawthorn, and it doesn��t cost a lot of money.


    Seeing that others had nothing to bring, Mu Chen turned around and ran out.


    "My wife, I''m ready."


    "Well, come here, I''ll take you on a horse ride."


    At this time, Joey had already wrapped the horse''s hoof with cloth.


    "My wife, why did you wrap its horseshoe?"


    Mu Chen pointed suspiciously at the horseshoe that was wrapped in cloth.


    "This is non-slip, the snow outside has not yet melted, wrap its horseshoe, so we will be much safer."


    After explaining, she patted Xiaoxue on the head when she heard that she was going to the county seat.


    Signaled Xiaoxue to tell the other horse that she was just going to a county town and would be back in a while, so she didn''t take it with her.


    Xiaoxue lazily called out.


    Then I heard the two horses growl.


    Xiaoxue: Okay, you can go now, don��t forget my snacks.


    Joy: Don��t worry, I won��t forget.


    With Qiaoyi''s assurance, Xiaoxue jumped out of Qiaoyi''s arms, and strung into the house.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. Mistress, what was Xiaoxue talking about just now?"


    Although she couldn''t understand Xiaoxue''s words, Mu Chen could see what Xiaoxue seemed to be talking about just now.


    "It''s just a greedy cat. Seeing that we are going to the county seat, it wants us to buy delicious food for it."


    Joy laughed.


    This Xiaoxue, there is it wherever there is food, otherwise there is no shadow of it.


    "Hey, this Xiaoxue is really real, I will buy it even if it doesn''t say so."


    "Come on, get on the horse, let''s go early and come back early."


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi helped Mu Chen get on the horse, and then rode on himself.


    With a cry, the horse started to run.


    "Haha, wife master, it runs so fast."


    "If it weren''t for the slippery snow, it could run faster. You hold on, don''t let go."


    Joey yelled a little worried.


    "Uh-huh."


    In less than half an hour, the two arrived at the gate of the city.


    Qiao Yi paid four Wen, then led the horse, and entered the county together with Mu Chen.


    It may be because the snow outside has not yet melted and many roads are difficult to walk. The county is quite quiet.


    There are only a few people who enter and leave the city gate.


    It was impossible to go to the market to buy things, so the two went straight to the grocery store.


    There are many ways to make soap.


    What Qiao Yi has to do is very simple. She doesn''t care if it looks good or not, as long as it works.


    I bought a bunch of saponins, and then I went to the pharmacy to buy some medicinal materials. After I finished buying what I needed, I went shopping with Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen didn''t have many things to buy. He bought some pastries and bought a lot of various flavors.


    It actually cost a tael of silver.


    Seeing this, Joey asked if there was enough money, and she had it.


    Mu Chen shook his head. He wanted to buy this snack for everyone, so he couldn''t spend Qiaoyi''s money.


    Joy just smiled, the flowers are the same for everyone, and she is wrapping a big red envelope for each of them waiting for the Chinese New Year.


    "My wife, where can I buy hawthorn? Brother Yuexi wants to eat it."


    Neither the grocery store nor the pastry shop sells hawthorn, which gave Mu Chen a headache.


    "Your wife''s head has hawthorns. You forgot that we picked them together in autumn? There are so many, how can I eat them all?"


    Qiao Yi knocked on Mu Chen''s head. It''s okay to buy candied haws at this time, but it''s really difficult to buy hawthorn.


    Hey, she��s going to make candied haws for them after she goes back. It��s already winter, so what if I don��t make candied haws?


    "Hey, then I have nothing to buy, shall we go home now?"


    Mu Chen handed the bought cakes to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi thought about it, and the pastry in Mu Chen''s hand disappeared.


    Mu Chen was not surprised, but waited for Joey to say where they were going next.


    "Let''s go to listen to Moxuan, and then go home."


    Qiao Yi remembered what he promised Jiu''er yesterday, and he came here anyway, so he bought pens, ink, paper and inkstones along the way.


    It happened to let Mu Qing and the others learn to read and read together.


    We must know that no matter at any time, culture can enrich a person''s heart and make people more cultivated, temperamental and connotative.


    With knowledge, you can travel all over the world without fear.


    And live to learn, and they are not old, now is the time to learn.


    No matter where you go in the future, as long as you are educated and knowledgeable, others will look at you highly.


    "Listen to Moxuan? What do you want to buy? Books? But we can''t read. If we want to buy pens, inks, papers and inkstones, our family has a set, right?"


    "Your brother Jiu''er said that he wanted to teach us how to read, and he will take it with us when we stay this winter. If someone teaches us, we will learn it. Your brother Jiu''er also plans to let me take the scientific examination."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly, this exam is just like the college entrance exam.


    There are just a few places, and countless people are vying for them, and there are round after round.


    Seriously, she doesn''t have the slightest confidence in herself.


    "Is my wife going to take the science exam? The exam will start next year. I just started studying now. Is it too late?"


    It''s not that Mu Chen doesn''t believe Qiao Yi, it''s really not long.


    This scientific examination is held every four years, and there are many talented people everywhere, waiting for this opportunity every four years. If Joey wanted to stand out among so many people, it would be too difficult.


    "I have to give it a try before it''s too late. After all, I promised you Brother Jiu''er."


    Joy sighed, no matter what the ending was, she would try to work harder.


    After all, she has already promised Jiu''er.


    Since this word is hard to follow, what is said is like water being poured out, and she can''t keep her word.


    "Well then, I support you. The township examination starts on January 16th, so you have less than two months left. And..."


    Oops, I posted two chapters at noon today, but one chapter was blocked. It''s all my fault, I didn''t pay attention to it for a while... I have applied to unblock the screen, and I don''t know when it will be released. Those who were screened before have not come out yet. I asked the editor, and the editor asked me to wait patiently... so babies, please wait patiently too...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： homeschooling without a teacher

    Chapter 217 Homeschooling without a teacher


    "And what?"


    "I don''t quite understand either. I heard that if you want to take the scientific examination, you must have a letter of recommendation from your wife. Because the examination will start on January 16, it seems that the letter of recommendation should be sent early. You still have time."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen was a little worried, what should he do if his wife can''t take the scientific examination?


    It��s rare for the wife-owner to be self-motivated, so she won��t follow them to grab the kitchen in the future.


    Joy: "..."


    Qiao Yi secretly thought that there should be a chance, otherwise Jiu''er couldn''t ask her like that suddenly.


    "Let''s go and listen to Mo Xuan first, then we can talk about it."


    Qiao Yi thought about it, and decided to listen to Mo Xuan first.


    "Um."


    Tingmoxuan is located in a corner of the county seat, in a beautiful environment.


    Ting Moxuan is actually an academy.


    When Qiao Yi and Mu Chen arrived, there happened to be a woman in a light blue Confucian shirt who was shaking the dust off a book at the door.


    Waited for the others to shake the dust off the books before Joey stepped forward.


    "Sir, who are you here?"


    "You call me Mr., who do you think I am?"


    The corner of Qiao Yi''s mouth twitched when he heard this. This person''s personality is really unpleasant.


    "Hello, sir, I am here today to buy some books, pens, ink, paper and inkstones, and I am inquiring about something by the way. I wonder if sir can help me."


    Joe said respectfully.


    This educated person is arrogant and has a weird temper. Joey knows this, so this person''s tone is bad, and Joey doesn''t care.


    "Ask first, and I''ll tell you if I know."


    "Since this is the case, I will be disrespectful. I don''t know if I want to take the provincial examination next year, what do I need to prepare?"


    When asked to ask, Qiao Yi asked, without embarrassment at all.


    "You do not know?"


    Xia Shuyue was puzzled, there are still people in this world who don''t know when the scientific examination will take place?


    "Sir, I have been studying at home all the time. I suddenly heard that the township examination is about to start, so I want to try it. No matter what the result is, this is a kind of experience."


    "Self-study? How about I test you?"


    As soon as she heard that Qiao Yi was self-taught, Xia Shuyue immediately became interested.


    She wants to see if what this person is telling is true or not.


    "Please."


    Joy is not panic at all, as long as she is not asked to write, she is full of confidence.


    "It''s snowing now, so please write a poem about snow."


    "Don''t talk about one song, two are fine."


    "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, so you should write two songs."


    Joy: "..."


    Just do it, who is afraid of whom?


    China has a history of 5,000 years, and memorizing two songs at random can impress people of this era.


    "Already amazed that the blanket is cold, and the window is bright again. Deep in the night, I know the snow is heavy, and I hear the sound of folding bamboo. (Excerpt: Ye Xue, Bai Juyi


    "Okay, great poem!"


    Xia Shuyue said loudly, such a good poem should only exist in the sky.


    The corner of Joey''s mouth twitched. If this is not good, wouldn''t it be a shame to throw it into the Pacific Ocean?


    "When the six came out and the flying flowers entered the house, I sat and watched the green bamboos turn into Qiongzhi. Now I can go up to the tall buildings and look at them, covering all the evil roads in the world. (Excerpt: Dui Xue, Gao Pian


    "Okay, okay, okay! Girl, tell me the truth, are you really self-taught?"


    "I''m self-studying at home without a teacher, otherwise I wouldn''t even know when the township exam is. Someone told me that."


    Joy said a little depressed.


    "Yeah...uh!"


    Joy: "..."


    She doesn''t have a teacher, why is Xia Shuyue so excited this time?


    "Ahem, what do you think of me?"


    Xia Shuyue stood up straight and let Qiao Yi look at her.


    "How about what?"


    Joe pretended to be stupid.


    "You said it''s a coincidence. I happen to have a recommendation for the provincial examination. I thought I wouldn''t need it, but I didn''t expect it. It''s a coincidence that you came here. I will send the list of personnel tomorrow morning The county government is gone."


    After hearing what Xia Shuyue said, no matter how stupid Qiao Yi was, she understood what she meant.


    "Student Joey, meet the teacher."


    As Qiao Yi spoke, he directly bowed to Xia Shuyue as a teacher.


    "Please get up quickly, go to the room and talk, didn''t you say you want to buy pens, ink, paper inkstones and books, this is opened by your teacher, I will give you whatever you want today as a teacher."


    Joy is a little embarrassed, this should be her apprenticeship gift.


    Why is it the other way around.


    "Who is this?"


    Xia Shuyue discovered Mu Chen who was obediently standing aside.


    "Hello, my name is Mu Chen, your student Qiao Yi is my wife-head. From now on, the wife-head will be taken care of by Mr., and I will be very grateful."


    Mu Chen spoke, and then bowed deeply to Xia Shuyue.


    "It''s easy to say, my own students, of course I have to take care of them. I said Joey, you are a good husband."


    Xia Shuyue gave Qiao Yi a thumbs up.


    I didn''t expect Qiao Yi''s husband to be so polite, it was too appetizing to her.


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    Qiao Yi responded with a smile, there is no need to be modest in such things, her husband is good, very good.


    "Haha, tie the horse there, let''s come in and have a look together."


    Because Mu Chen''s politeness suits Xia Shuyue''s appetite, Xia Shuyue allowed Mu Chen to enter the bookstore.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, men are not allowed to enter the Book Pavilion.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, and happily tied the horse aside.


    Entering the bookstore, Qiao Yi didn''t go shopping much because she was in a hurry to go home, and directly chose five sets of ordinary pens, inks, papers and inkstones.


    Among them, the most paper is taken.


    "Teacher, I have to pay for the ink, paper, inkstone and books today, and I can''t ask for your things. Because I use them for other purposes. If you want to give them away, please send me some books."


    Qiao Yi said in advance, and then went to pick the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was holding a two-foot-thick high-quality rice paper, a group of black lines flashed across Xia Shuyue''s forehead.


    Is this for food? Why buy so much?


    It''s strange that she had to give it away, because she was afraid that the money would be too much and she couldn''t afford it.


    "Have you read "University" and "Four Books and Five Classics"?"


    Xia Shuyue was thinking about what book to give Qiao Yi.


    "Not yet, most of what I read are miscellaneous notes."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Xia Shuyue came over with a set of Four Books and Five Classics and a copy of "University".


    "These are given to you together with the pen, ink, paper and inkstone you took. The teacher keeps his word."


    "After a while, you will tell me your home address, age and family members, and I will write a letter of recommendation."


    "Well, thank you teacher. I came here in a hurry today, how about I make up for this apprentice ceremony tomorrow?"


    Apprenticeship ceremony is a must, plus she was given so many things without even blinking her eyes, so Qiao Yi didn''t want to be fooled like this.


    "well."


    Xia Shuyue nodded. If the student has this kind of heart, she will be satisfied.


    Normally, accepting students is not that simple. She needs to test the person''s character, and she will accept students only after passing the test.


    But today, Joy''s two poems, coupled with her need to behave in the world, immediately captured her.


    The person who can make such a beautiful poem cannot be a person with a cunning mind.


    "Teacher, it''s getting late, if you don''t go, it will be dark."


    Qiaoyi glanced at the sky, and it turned out to be a little dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： She will sacrifice her life for you

    Chapter 218 She will work hard for you all her life


    Didn''t expect her to stay here for so long.


    "Well, you get up early tomorrow and come here. You need to go to the county government to apply for the rural examination. It just so happens that I introduce you to your senior sisters."


    Xia Shuyue didn''t force Qiao Yi to stay, it was indeed getting late, and it was dangerous when it got dark.


    "Teacher, let''s take our leave."


    "Um."


    Watching Qiao Yi and Mu Chen leave, Xia Shuyue returned to Shuge, and then returned home.


    "Xia Shuyue!"


    "Who? Who are you? How did you get in here?"


    As soon as I got home, a strange voice sounded.


    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to remember that my lady''s surname is Joe."


    "Could it be..."


    At first, Xia Shuyue didn''t think there was anything special about this surname.


    But when the visitor said that, she was overthinking it.


    She remembered that there was indeed a family named Qiao in the capital, and it was a rich family.


    But if it was really a child from that family, why would it appear here? Still worship her as a teacher?


    It is reasonable to say that the children of the big family, how can it be her turn to teach?


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. I just want my lady to not be disturbed when she is taking the provincial examination. Take care of your other students, otherwise I don''t mind letting them be clean. This is a gift from our master, I hope Take good care of Miss."


    The man in black took out a box and put it on the table, then walked away.


    Xia Shuyue made sure that the man in black had really left, so she came to the table.


    Picking up the box, after a moment of hesitation, Xia Shuyue opened it.


    I saw an inkstone inside the box.


    Then Xia Shuyue carefully picked up the inkstone, and when she saw the words on the inkstone, she almost threw it away in fright.


    Who the **** is this?


    Such a valuable thing can be given away.


    I saw two big characters "Imperial Gift" written under the inkstone.


    The only one who dares to give away the gift from the emperor is that person.


    Among her students, the only one whose surname is Joe is Joey who was accepted today.


    Thinking of the terrifying power behind Qiao Yi, Xia Shuyue suddenly felt that her dream might come true.


    The more she thought about Xia Shuyue, the more excited she became, and then carefully put away the inkstone.


    She wouldn''t be foolish enough to think that this is for her use, it''s a promise, it can save lives when necessary.


    Compared to Xia Shuyue, Qiao Yi seemed as if nothing happened just now.


    What to do.


    On the way back, I talked and laughed with Mu Chen.


    Back home, it was just dark.


    Fortunately, the two have already arrived home.


    "My wife, you guys are back. This meal is just right. Wash your hands and eat."


    Mu Yun had been waiting in the yard, and he was relieved when he saw Qiao Yi and the two came back.


    The road outside is slippery, and the two of them went on horseback. God knows how worried he is.


    "Second brother has good news for you."


    As soon as Mu Chen dismounted, he hurriedly wanted to share the good news with Mu Yun.


    "What good news?"


    Mu Yun glanced at the big package that Qiao Yi was holding, and thought to himself, could it be related to this big package?


    "Our wife is going to take the provincial examination on January 16."


    "what?"


    Mu Yun thought he had heard wrong.


    Why do you suddenly have to take the township test?


    "And the wife-lord also worshiped Xia Shuyue, the most famous master in the ten miles and eight townships, as her teacher."


    "This is a good thing, a great thing, I''m cooking two dishes, let''s celebrate."


    Mu Yun was really happy when he heard that Qiao Yi had worshiped Xia Shuyue as his teacher.


    "Mu Yun, don''t bother, just eat the whole meal."


    Joy yelled, not understanding what to be happy about.


    He took off the big package hanging from the horse, and handed the horse to Mu Qing.


    During the meal, Mu Chen vividly told everyone what happened in the county today.


    "I know Xia Shuyue."


    At this moment, Jiu''er spoke.


    "you recognize?"


    Joy blinked her eyes, as if except that she didn''t know what this cheap teacher was like, all her husbands knew it.


    "Well, I almost won three yuan in a row."


    Jiu''er didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so lucky.


    Just went out for a while, and even worshiped such a famous teacher.


    "Is she really that powerful?"


    Qiao Yi couldn''t believe it. Such a powerful person accepted her as a student so easily? And still live in such a small county.


    "It''s amazing. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had a different opinion from the empress at the time, and she was framed by her, which made her disliked by the empress, otherwise she should be one of the most important members of the palace now. Good luck, my wife. teacher."


    Jiu''er only spoke half of what she said, and the power behind Xia Shuyue is not too small, otherwise she would offend the empress and many people, how could she still live so leisurely?


    The reason why Xia Shuyue came to such a small place should be an attitude from her family to the queen.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before Xia Shuyue will be a member of the court.


    "It seems that I picked up a big bargain."


    Joy did not expect to be so lucky.


    She just wanted to take part in the provincial examination, and then she heard Xia Shuyue said that she happened to have a recommendation spot, so she became a teacher, and she didn''t think much about it at the time.


    By the way, she still owes someone a gift of apprenticeship.


    What should I send?


    "Wife master, you haven''t given the apprentice ceremony yet."


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "Well, it''s true that I didn''t send it. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    She really doesn''t know what to give to a literati.


    Actually, a bottle of good wine, a piece of pork and two packs of pastries would be enough, but they gave Qiao Yi so many things, and it was really difficult for her to give them away like that.


    "Xia Shuyue likes poetry and songs, and more like calligraphy and painting, especially An Ruosu''s calligraphy and painting."


    "Wait a minute, I seem to have two paintings and calligraphy, waiting for me to get them."


    Saying that, Joey ran out.


    At that time, I bought a lot of calligraphy and paintings in Ershui, Ji''an Mansion, and two of them were stuffed with her.


    She remembered that she seemed to throw it into space casually.


    Looking at the space, there are indeed two paintings and calligraphy inside.


    Joy didn''t even open it to see what it was, so he just took it out and went into the room.


    "Jiu''er, take a look, can this be given to her?"


    Calligraphy and painting are really useless in her hands. If her cheap master likes it, just give it away.


    "My wife, where did you get these calligraphy and paintings?"


    Jiu''er opened the calligraphy and painting, the more she looked at it, the more frightened she became.


    It turned out to be An Ruosu''s, he just mentioned this, and now it''s lying in his hands.


    God knows how rare this calligraphy and painting is.


    "Er Shui found this in the warehouse of Baibao Pavilion. After she bought it, she insisted on giving it to me, saying that it could be used in the future. I am not interested in this, so I didn''t care, so I put it away casually."


    Jiu''er''s eyes flickered when he heard this.


    Before he felt as if someone was secretly paving the way for Joey, and now he felt so even more.


    Such a rare calligraphy and painting, even said to give it away.


    And judging by Qiao Yi''s appearance, she didn''t know the value of the calligraphy and painting at all.


    "My wife, this is for Xia Shuyue. I think she will work hard for you in her whole life."


    "Why do you work hard? I don''t do anything. As for letting her work hard for me! See what you said, is this calligraphy and painting very valuable?"


    Joy laughed, why did she feel that there was something in Jiu''er''s words.


    Is she thinking too much?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Its really not a human job

    Chapter 219 This is really not a human job


    "Very valuable, very valuable. If I said that each of these two sets of calligraphy and painting is worth a thousand dollars, would you still be willing to give it to her?"


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    This is a difficult problem for others.


    Are you really willing to give away such precious calligraphy and paintings?


    Even if you are looking for those high-ranking officials in the capital to do business, one of these calligraphy and paintings is more than enough.


    "In the eyes of those who know the goods, this thing may be very valuable and precious, but in my eyes, it is really just a piece of paper, a relatively expensive paper. Since you said it is very expensive, then gift giving is definitely not a problem. "


    Whether something is worth money or not depends on the person who likes it.


    The calligraphy and painting in her hands are just waste paper, not as useful as straw paper, and it is better to give it to someone who knows the goods.


    "Wife master, Xia Shuyue can be handed over."


    Since someone secretly paved the way for Joey, he didn''t recommend it either.


    Joy can stand out, that''s what he wants to see most.


    "Although we met for the first time today, I think she is really nice. At least most people are reluctant to give so many things to someone they just met."


    Joy pointed to the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, as well as the books that had been put aside.


    What was the most expensive thing in ancient times?


    Books, of course.


    Especially this kind of "University" and "Four Books and Five Classics".


    There are so many things, adding up to dozens of taels is impossible.


    "My wife, if you go to the county government office tomorrow, you need to write your name. Why don''t I teach you how to write your name a few times first."


    There are more than ten days left before the township examination. I don''t know if Qiao Yi can learn to write during this time.


    Suddenly Jiu''er felt that her thinking was a bit too simple.


    He learned all the characters after more than ten years of study, and Joey only has a few days left, can he do it?


    "OK."


    Joy nodded, he must know how to write this name, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, Mu Chen, stop doing anything later, and learn how to write your own names."


    "Wife master, let me teach them their names, and let Jiu''er teach you how to write a few more characters by the way."


    Yue Xi said.


    Yue Xi found it inconceivable that Qiao Yi could not write.


    "Okay, then I will work hard for you, if you are tired, don''t try to be brave."


    It has been more than four months since Yuexi, and because I wear less clothes indoors, the bulge on my stomach is already a little obvious.


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Yue Xi nodded, he will be careful, not for anything else, he also has to think about the child.


    After eating, the table was cleared, and Jiu''er started laying paper and grinding ink.


    After that, Jiu''er wrote Qiao Yi on the paper.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows. This is not pure traditional Chinese, but very close to modern fonts.


    It should not be difficult to learn.


    Seeing Jiu''er handing the brush to herself, Qiao Yi wrote two words.


    Looking at the crooked words that looked like spiders crawling, Jiu''er''s face was blackened.


    Joy was extremely embarrassed.


    She has never used a brush to write, and even if she has, it was something she did when she was a child.


    Now holding the writing brush suddenly, I am really not used to it.


    "My wife, you can''t use the pen holder to write calligraphy with force, but use all the force on the hair. How should I put it, you should use skill. If you write like this, the pen will break before the words are written."


    Jiu''er really didn''t know what to say.


    Joy''s posture with the pen is not wrong at all, it is quite perfect.


    But why did this writing become like this?


    He was a little suspicious that Joey wrote it so ugly on purpose.


    Otherwise, how do you explain that you can''t write but can hold a pen?


    "I will try again."


    Joy nodded, then took out a new piece of paper, and began to write his name seriously.


    I wrote more than ten names in one go, and when I reached the twentieth one, I finally got something to look at.


    "The tip of the pen is raised a little bit and tilted a little bit, so that writing will save effort, and it will be faster, and it will look better at the same time."


    Jiu''er pointed to the shortcomings of Qiao Yi''s writing and said patiently.


    Mu Qing and the others are also learning to write. Although they are all beginners, their writing is better than Qiao Yi''s, and it''s more than one level better.


    Qiao Yi looked envious and jealous.


    After practicing for nearly half an hour, Qiao Yi said that he would not write anything.


    Hands hurt, arms hurt, neck hurts too.


    "Don''t write, don''t write, this stuff is really not a human job, and it''s too tiring."


    "But��"


    Jiu''er wants to say that this is not possible.


    Looking at characters is like looking at people. If you can��t write well, who will look up to you?


    And he didn''t want Joey to be laughed at just because he wrote a name.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, I have a solution."


    Leaving this sentence, Joey ran to the kitchen.


    "The wife''s writing is not bad."


    Seeing Qiao Yi go out, Yue Xi walked over.


    "That does not work."


    Jiu''er sighed, I am impatient to write these two words, if I write an article...


    Jiu''er didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    "Don''t think too much, the wife is a person who can perform miracles. You have to believe her, if you are not sure. Do you think she will choose to take the scientific examination? Our wife is not a person who asks for boredom. "


    Yue Xi comforted with a smile.


    Although she didn''t quite understand what was going on in Jiu''er''s mind, he knew Jiu''er''s desire to make Qiao Yi a success.


    In fact, even he felt that Qiao Yi should take the road of scientific research.


    Otherwise, Joey''s talent is really wasted.


    "I understand what you said, but if she really writes like this, she will be laughed at then. I don''t want my wife to be laughed at."


    Jiu''er said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t do anything unsure, come and see how I write."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Yun held up the handwriting he had written for Jiu''er to read.


    "That woman has a lot of ideas, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Mu Xuan said indifferently.


    He has seen Joey write, even though it is on the ground. But it is undeniable that the writing of that word is really not so good.


    As for why I can��t write now, there should be some reason.


    "Brother Jiu''er, look quickly, brother Yuexi taught me to write the name, I can write it pretty."


    Mu Chen also held up what he had written.


    Although Mu Qing didn''t speak, but the meaning is obvious, please come and read what I wrote.


    Hearing that several people were using their own methods to persuade herself not to worry, Jiu''er was relieved.


    Everyone is not worried, which means that they trust Joey very much, so he should also trust Joey.


    After reading several people''s words, Jiu''er was surprised.


    How did you write it so well?


    Is this really a beginner?


    Yue Xi covered her mouth and smiled when she saw Jiu''er like this.


    At first he was quite surprised, but later he found out that they had received enlightenment.


    Can write and read, but never write on paper.


    Once they find the knack, he doesn''t have to worry about writing or anything else.


    "We have received enlightenment, but we have never written on paper. It is really the first time for us to write with a brush. This soft brush is really uncomfortable to hold."


    After hearing what Mu Yun said, Jiu''er nodded in understanding.


    No wonder they didn''t write so beautifully just now, but in the past half an hour, they have written so beautifully.


    He has copied copybooks from famous teachers since he was a child, so it is understandable that he can write beautiful characters.


    However, Mu Qing and the others wrote on par with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： She said her name is Xia Shuyue

    Chapter 220 She said her name was Xia Shuyue


    Suddenly, Jiu''er discovered that the world is very big, and there are many outstanding people everywhere.


    Fortunately, he has always been proud of his good handwriting.


    And since Mu Qing and the others can write such good characters, it is estimated that Qiao Yi is not much worse.


    For Joey, it should only be a matter of time.


    No wonder Joey said she had a way to keep him from worrying.


    Jiu''er was really not worried at this time.


    Qiaoyi came to the kitchen, and then took out a bunch of hawthorns from the space.


    It''s dark now, so Qiao Yi doesn''t plan to make candied haws.


    Instead, I want to cook canned hawthorn and give it to everyone as a supper.


    As for the canned food made before, it has been eaten up long ago.


    Canned hawthorn is sweet and sour, which is the favorite of most people.


    The canned hawthorn is very simple. Joey washed the hawthorn and started cooking it.


    Of course, the most indispensable thing for canning is sugar. Because there is no rock sugar, white sugar can only be used instead.


    Normally speaking, when making canned hawthorn, the hawthorn core should be removed, so that the taste will be better. But because it was too late, Joey didn''t do it.


    After a while, the canned hawthorn Joey is ready.


    At this time, Mu Qing and the others were not asleep. When Qiao Yi came over with the can, they were still practicing writing.


    "Don''t write yet, you''ve been writing for so long, take a break, or it will be bad for your eyes. Writing should be done in moderation. You can''t become fat if you eat it in one bite."


    Joe said while filling canned hawthorn for everyone.


    "Come and try the canned hawthorn I made. It''s best to eat it cold, but it''s cold now, as long as it''s not too hot, you can eat it."


    "My wife, did you go out just to do this?"


    Jiu''er was speechless.


    How did he find out that Joey likes to drill into the kitchen so much.


    "That''s right. Mu Chen said that Yuexi wanted to eat hawthorn. I think hawthorn is too sour. It will not be so sour when made into cans, and it will also be appetizing."


    Joy picked up a small bowl and started eating.


    This food is delicious cold, but he likes to eat it neither cold nor hot.


    "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone had tasted it, so he asked.


    "The taste is really good."


    Yue Xi nodded, it was sweet and sour, really appetizing.


    "good to eat."


    Mu Chen also nodded.


    Jiu''er saw that everyone said it was delicious, so she couldn''t help but take a sip.


    Really good, delicious.


    Joe''s culinary skills are really not covered.


    However, no matter how good the cooking skills are, it has nothing to do with the scientific examination, right?


    Seeing everyone eating happily, Jiu''er couldn''t say anything.


    After eating the canned hawthorn, Joey stayed for a while, and then went back to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Joey crawled out of the warm blanket.


    As soon as they left the house, Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Chen and Jiu''er Yue Xi all woke up.


    "What are you doing up so early? It''s so cold, go indoors and stay."


    Because he just left the house, even Qiao Yi couldn''t help shivering.


    "The wife''s breakfast is ready, let''s go after breakfast."


    Mu Yun was afraid that Qiao Yi would be hungry, so he got up early in the morning to make breakfast.


    But unexpectedly, everyone was woken up.


    "Everyone eat together, you must be hungry."


    Joy nodded. She probably ate canned hawthorn yesterday. She is really hungry now.


    After washing up, I went to eat.


    As for the things that need to be brought today, Jiu''er has prepared them for Joey.


    A set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and two paintings that Qiao Yi took out yesterday.


    As for the silver, Jiu''er knew that Qiao Yi had it, so he didn''t put the silver in Qiao Yi''s package.


    "My wife, it''s still dark now, please ride your horse slowly."


    Mu Yun asked with some worry.


    "You take this, if someone bullies you, you open this."


    Yue Xi handed Joey a powder packet.


    "what is this?"


    As Joey spoke, he wanted to open it and have a look.


    "Don''t open it, this is itching powder, you have to eat the antidote before opening it, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable too."


    Talking about the antidote, Yue Xi handed Qiao Yi another small bottle.


    "Well, I got it. Don''t worry, I''m going to the county government office to sign today, and then meet those seniors from the same school. I''m done, I''m leaving."


    Joy took the package, carried it on his back, and left the house.


    At this time, Mu Qing had pulled the horse to the center of the yard.


    "Mu Qing, hurry up and go to the house, it''s too cold."


    "Um."


    Pulling the horse out of the yard, Joey patted the horse''s head.


    "I will definitely be back before dark, so let your daughter-in-law be quiet at home, okay?"


    After hearing the horse''s response, Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that not long after riding this horse out, another horse in the family would cause trouble at home.


    Although Yueying once said that this is just a trick for the merchant to sell an extra horse, Qiaoyi thinks that the relationship between the two horses must be very good.


    Anyway, say goodbye before going out, and it won''t delay the matter.


    If it is not inconvenient, she will definitely bring the two horses together, so that they will always be together as husband and wife.


    Because it was still dark, Joey did not ride fast, but swayed slowly.


    When walking halfway, Qiao Yi unexpectedly saw a figure on the road.


    At this time, the figure was walking a little bit.


    I don��t know how many times I��ve been to the county seat, but I almost never meet anyone in the morning.


    But it''s winter, and the road is so difficult, what is this man going to do?


    "The one in front, where are you going? Be careful~"


    Joy''s question startled the people who were walking on the road, and then stepped into the snowdrift without paying attention.


    In an instant, only one head remained outside.


    Joy was speechless, so scared?


    Joy got off the horse, came to the figure, then stretched out a hand, and with a little force, lifted the man out of the snowdrift.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Yu Hui performed a literati salute to Qiao Yi.


    "You''re welcome, if I hadn''t said it suddenly, you wouldn''t have been startled, and you wouldn''t have fallen into the snow pit. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Joy said with some embarrassment.


    "It was just my carelessness, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    "Joy, I don''t know your surname? Where are you going? If you don''t mind, if you drop by, I can take you a ride."


    "My lord, Yu Hui, listen to Mo Xuan''s students."


    Yu Hui was polite, her tone was neither humble nor overbearing, but when she said that she was Ting Moxuan''s student, there was a little bit of pride in her tone, but it was not obvious.


    "What a coincidence, I''m going to listen to Mo Xuan too, and I''ll take you for a ride when I get on the horse."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking again, Yu Hui climbed onto the horse with some difficulty.


    "You''re welcome, it''s on the way anyway. I''ll be there in a while."


    After Yu Hui sat down firmly, Qiao Yiyou let out a snort, and the horse started to walk.


    "Are you Ting Moxuan''s student too?"


    On the way, Yu Hui couldn''t help being curious and asked Qiao Yi.


    "I don''t know if it counts or not, I prayed yesterday


    "Since you have already worshiped a teacher, then you are a student of Ting Moxuan. I don''t know which teacher you worship? Maybe I know it."


    "She said her name is Xia Shuyue."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： You dont have the status of a child

    Chapter 221 You don��t even have the identity of a child


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Yu Hui suspected that she had heard wrong.


    Xia Shuyue is the best teacher in Tingyuxuan, and only accepts two students.


    These two students are geniuses with good studies and good character.


    She remembered Xia Shuyue once said that if she wanted to be her student, she had to have both.


    That is to say, if you study well, you have to have a good character.


    It''s really hard to find such a person, otherwise she wouldn''t have accepted only two students so far.


    But now this seemingly ordinary Qiao Yi was accepted as a student by Xia Shuyue.


    "Xia Shuyue, is there something wrong?"


    Joy was puzzled.


    "Nothing wrong, nothing wrong."


    Yu Hui shook his head hurriedly.


    Since Qiao Yi was accepted as a student by Xia Shuyue, it is estimated that she will definitely have a place in this rural examination.


    There are only ten candidates in total, and it seems that there will be one less.


    "Joy, I have to remind you of something."


    Yu Hui thought about it, and felt that she should remind Qiao Yi.


    "Well, you say."


    "This scientific examination is held every four years, and the number of people who take part in each examination is countless, but the number of people who will be released is limited, and the competition among them is very high."


    Yu Hui thought about her words, and reminded Qiao Yi rather vaguely.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, she understood what Yu Hui meant.


    This means that there are more wolves and less meat. Some indecent things may happen before the exam, and then you will not be able to take the scientific exam.


    As long as you can''t take the scientific examination, then you will lose a potential competitor.


    "thanks for reminding."


    Joy sincerely thank you.


    Qiao Yi is already very grateful for what Yu Huineng said.


    "It''s fine if you''re an ordinary student, but you''re Xia Shuyue''s student."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, Yu Hui couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Finally met someone who didn''t dislike her origin and was willing to invite her to ride a horse, and at the same time saved her. She didn''t want her to have an accident.


    "Well, I know, it''s okay, I''ll be careful."


    Joy said with a smile.


    When Jiu''er and the others said how powerful Xia Shuyue was yesterday, Qiao Yi was already mentally prepared.


    If it''s healthy competition, she, Joey, is not afraid.


    But if she uses methods secretly, then don''t blame her for repaying her in the same way.


    "You are always right to be careful. Now this group of people is nervous and always thinks that you are going to kill her, so if you don''t mind, you can come with me. This way you can be safer."


    "Okay, I''ll come with you if you allow me."


    Qiao Yi nodded, this Yu Hui is a good person, I can hand it over.


    "Mr. Xia, she doesn''t teach people to read in class. If you don''t have a class, you can tell the teacher which class you want to go to, and then pass the assessment. There are five classes in Moxuan, divided into heaven and earth. Xuanhuangchi, among them, the Tianzi class has the most geniuses, it should be said that almost all of them are geniuses, and of course there are some hard-working students."


    "which class are you in?"


    Qiao Yi really wanted to know which class Yu Hui was in at this time.


    Actually, to be honest, she doesn''t really care about the quality of the class.


    Anyway, I read books, so where do I read them?


    "I''m the individual effort type."


    Yu Hui said a little shyly.


    Joy: "..."


    Did she miss it? I didn''t expect that Yu Hui was still a talent.


    Although she said that she worked hard individually, but if you are really stupid, your hard work will be in vain.


    "Since you are Mr. Xia Shuyue Xia''s student, then you will definitely be able to enter the Tianzi class."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel a little uncertain?


    She is not a genius, she is just an ordinary person who cannot be more ordinary.


    When we arrived at the gate of Ting Moxuan, it was already dawn, and many people had already gathered at the gate of Ting Moxuan.


    The arrival of Yu Hui and Qiao Yi attracted the attention of many people.


    There is no way, Yu Hui is the poorest student in Ting Moxuan, and even entered the Tianzi class, which is something that no one wants to see.


    So people often make trouble for her.


    When they saw Yu Hui being sent over on horseback, they were not so surprised.


    "Who did I think this was? It turned out to be our talented girl Yu. Why did you ride a horse today? Who did you borrow it from? Don''t let someone else''s horse break down, and you won''t be able to pay for it. You say yes Right? Haha..."


    "Haha... yes, what a wonderful horse, if it breaks down, I can''t afford to sell her."


    "Look at what you are talking about. What do you mean you can''t afford it? I heard that Yu Hui married the three Yancun brothers. They are one of the most beautiful in our county. If you sell them, you can probably pay back the horse money." gone."


    "That''s right, if you sell it to me, I will pay for both horses. Haha..."


    Joy raised his eyebrows, the words of this group of people were really unbearable.


    Even she felt very angry when she heard it.


    If you scold her and say that she beats her, it''s okay, but she won''t do it if you take your family members into account.


    I wonder what Yu Hui will do?


    "If you have time to mock me, you might as well read more books, otherwise you think you are smart, but you can''t even pass the provincial exam. It''s not as simple as being ashamed. You can mock me, but please pass the exam The scholar will talk about it later, and don''t take my family with you, otherwise the rabbit will bite if it is anxious."


    After saying this, Yu Hui took Qiao Yi to a place with few people.


    "What are you dragging, I will let you have a look, I will definitely pass the exam as a scholar."


    After saying this, the man regretted it.


    Because everyone looked at her unkindly at this time.


    Seeing this, she could only leave in despair.


    "I''m sorry, you were implicated by me."


    Yu Hui apologized to Qiao Yi, she didn''t expect this group of people to run on her so blatantly.


    In the past, even if there was a run, it was all done secretly.


    But now it''s on the bright side.


    "It''s okay, I think it''s quite fun. By the way, to participate in the rural examination, do you need to take the test for children?"


    Suddenly, Joey thought of a serious question.


    "That''s right, you don''t have the status of a child student. Not to mention taking the scientific examination, you can''t even enter Moxuan. Could it be...you...you..."


    Yu Hui''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Joy doesn''t have a child status?


    Then how did she take the scientific examination?


    "I really haven''t taken the children''s exam."


    Joy smiled wryly. It seems that she did not take the provincial examination this time.


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Yu Hui couldn''t help comforting her, "Actually, it''s not impossible to take the provincial examination without being a child, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Your teacher is Mr. Xia, right? As long as she is willing to act as a guarantor, you can take the provincial examination."


    There is no free lunch in the world. If Xia Shuyue can really guarantee her to take the scientific examination, it is estimated that the sacrifice must be not small.


    "Things are not that simple."


    "Well, it''s really not that simple. If you pass the exam, everything will be fine. But if you fail the exam, Mr. Xia''s reputation will be damaged. You have to know that for scholars, face means everything. Mr. Xia is so respected Teacher, if you lose face..."


    Yu Hui didn''t say the latter, but Qiao Yi understood.


    As long as Xia Shuyue is willing to use her reputation as a guarantee, she can participate in the scientific examination.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： This kid has a bit of a temper

    Chapter 222 This little temper is a bit violent


    But if she fails the exam, Xia Shuyue''s reputation may plummet.


    "Forget it, forget it, the big deal is not to take the exam."


    Joe said indifferently.


    Although I was a little disappointed, there was nothing I could do.


    At most, it will take four years to take the scientific examination.


    Anyway, she is still young, and she can afford to wait for one, two, or four years.


    But this is a little sorry for Jiu''er.


    His wish may not be realized for a while.


    "Since Mr. Xia accepts you as a student, she won''t watch you fail the scientific examination, don''t worry."


    Yu Hui comforted her.


    In Yu Hui''s eyes, as long as he is a student of Mr. Xia, he will definitely be admitted as a scholar.


    Because Mr. Xia has been teaching here for five years, the last time the students happened to take the scientific examination, none of them failed.


    Now they have all become high officials.


    She felt that Xia Shuyue actually fell in love with Qiao Yi, so Qiao Yi must be one of the scholars named this time.


    For this kind of student who is sure to be admitted as a scholar, for Mr. Xia, she will definitely support her.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later."


    At this moment, I heard a teacher walk out of Moxuan.


    "Everyone be quiet, roll call will start now, and those whose names are called will bring the registration fee and follow me to the county government."


    After the voice fell, the roll call began.


    Fifty-one names were called in a row, and Joey''s name was among them.


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s name, Yu Hui said excitedly: "Look, I told you that you will definitely be able to participate."


    "Who is Joey?"


    "How did I not hear it being said."


    "This name is so strange."


    The people taking part in the scientific examination this year, except for Xia Shuyue''s two students, there are a total of 50 people, and this group of students has already known in advance.


    But this fifty-first time, Joey''s sudden birth directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    No matter who it is, they don''t even know who this Joey is.


    This hiding is really too deep.


    "Quiet and quiet. This year''s application for the scientific examination is different from previous years. Those who have a letter of recommendation will be charged one tael of silver for the application fee, while those without a letter of recommendation will be charged ten taels of silver. From now on, I will give everyone time to think about it. The scientific examination is sacred. Infringement, when you arrive at the county government office, you will not be allowed to go back on your word. Qiao Yi, come with me."


    "Oh, here we come."


    Originally, Qiao Yi thought about it, so she silently followed to the county government, handed over the money, and then went home.


    Unexpectedly, he called her in front of so many people.


    What is going on here?


    Do you want to add hatred to her?


    Joe''s worry was not unreasonable. As soon as she responded, everyone''s eyes turned to Qiaoyi.


    There are all kinds of eyes, surprised, unbelievable, but most of them are malicious.


    Obviously regarded Joey as a strong opponent.


    After all, there are only ten places for scholars.


    Even if there is no exam, they can estimate who will pass the exam.


    There is no estimate here, only three or two places.


    Now that there is another Joey, this immediately makes them even more nervous.


    Joy smiled at everyone politely, and then followed her husband.


    "My name is Su Ye. I''m one of Mo Xuan''s gentlemen. I''m a classmate with Xia Shuyue. Would you blame me for calling your name in front of them today?"


    Walking to a place where no one was around, Su Ye smiled and said.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, why did she think this Su Ye was a bit nasty.


    "What is the truth? What is the lie?"


    "I hate trouble the most. If you say that today, it is estimated that I will not be safe in the days before the exam. I don''t know how they will attack me."


    Speaking of this, Joey''s tone of voice was very flat, and he couldn''t hear what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Su, although I''m afraid of trouble, I''m not afraid. If someone troubles me, I don''t mind trying to return it, but if you accidentally make a serious move, please don''t blame Mr. Su. This group of people should It''s all about Mo Xuan''s precious bumps, if they hurt them, please don''t blame Mr. Su."


    While talking, Qiao Yi exerted a little force, and a stone pillar as thick as an arm was snapped off by Qiao Yi.


    Su Ye: "..."


    This little guy has a bad temper.


    The teacher is like this, why are the students also like this?


    Now she finally understood why Xia Shuyue accepted Qiao Yi as her apprentice.


    "The dean specially invited a master from the capital to carve this stone pillar. It cost fifty taels in total. Remember to hand in the money within today."


    This time it was Joey''s turn to be dumbfounded, she just wanted to say don''t trouble her, when the time comes she doesn''t know what to do, and it won''t be good if she hurts your baby bump.


    I didn''t expect that fifty taels would be gone in such a two-sentence effort.


    Reluctantly, she took out fifty taels of silver, and Qiao Yi handed it to Su Ye with a constipated face.


    "The attitude is not bad. It''s good to have competition among the students. It''s normal to have some stumbling during the period. If they make trouble for you, but get caught instead or harm others instead of themselves, it can only be said that they are learning Not good at arts. This will also make them have a long memory. If they are in the officialdom, then it is not a matter of long memory, do you know what I mean?"


    Su Ye''s meaningful words raised Qiao Yi''s brows.


    Can she understand Su Ye''s meaning as long as it doesn''t hurt people''s lives, you can make troubles at will?


    And the words seem to have the meaning of encouraging her to make trouble.


    "The Great Moon Dynasty has thirty-six prefectures and seventy-two counties. There are countless prefectures, let alone county towns. The number of people among them is tens of millions, maybe even more. Talents are even more numerous. Among so many people, There are only ten people who will be reused. If you want to stand out from the countless people, then you have to learn to be ruthless."


    Joy frowned, she was a little confused.


    Why does this Mr. Su talk so much to her?


    "Are you wondering why I talk to you so much? But your teacher hasn''t shown up yet?"


    As if seeing Qiao Yi''s doubts, Su Ye asked with a smile.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded.


    "I was just entrusted by someone to say something she couldn''t say. I really didn''t expect that she didn''t like Yan Ning and Zhao Qing so much, but she turned out to like you so much. Because of you, I have a lot of love for this year''s scientific examination." a lot of interest."


    "The person you mentioned is my teacher?"


    Qiao Yi felt that there was no one else besides Xia Shuyue.


    After all, she doesn''t know anyone.


    "There are some things that you can see through but don''t tell the truth. Your teacher is very great. Don''t forget her when you will make a fortune in the future."


    Su Ye patted Joey on the shoulder.


    She believes that Joey is a smart person and should understand what she means.


    "Well, I will, she is my teacher. A teacher for one day and a mother for life."


    Joe nodded heavily.


    Not for anything else, but for Xia Shuyue''s effort for her, it is worth her treating her well in the future.


    "After you go to the county office today, you can go home and come to the classroom tomorrow. You will be given annual leave a year ago. Because the scientific examination is coming soon, you will come back to continue class on the fifth day of the first month, and then you will rest on the tenth day. Remember. What I said before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： It is difficult to survive without self-preservation ability

    Chapter 223 It is difficult to survive without self-protection ability


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, Su Ye continued to speak: "There is no absolute fairness in this world. This is a world where the weak prey on the strong. If you are eliminated, it is only because you are not good at learning."


    Qiaoyi suddenly felt that this was still a scientific examination?


    Isn''t it a bit too indifferent?


    "Is what you said a little too absolute?"


    Su Ye didn''t quite agree with Qiao Yi''s statement.


    People have worked so hard to read books for so long, spent so much human and financial resources, for what? Isn''t it just the scientific examination every four years?


    Take the exam, if you fail the exam, I can only blame you for not being good at learning.


    But if you didn''t take the exam, who would be reconciled to being rejected like this?


    "I admit that my statement is a bit extreme, but I am also doing it for their own good. Nothing is more important than living. And only when she is not reconciled, will she study harder and try to understand what kind of life this is. World. I was just asked by a friend to remind you, as to whether to listen or not, it is entirely up to you."


    "Where is my teacher?"


    "I have something to do, I can''t come for the time being."


    Su Ye didn''t care about Qiao Yi''s change of subject.


    Because she knew that Joey had heard and listened to what she said, otherwise she wouldn''t have asked her that.


    "I forgot to mention one thing, I don''t have the status of a child student, can I still take the exam normally?"


    Joy felt that she had to make this matter clear, so as not to be embarrassed together.


    Su Ye: "..."


    It was the first time she saw someone who did not have the status of a child, but still wanted to be a scholar.


    But thinking of Xia Shuyue''s student, Su Ye felt relieved.


    The monster teacher is looking for the monster student.


    Even those two were monsters.


    Why can''t she find a good student?


    Look at her two students, they are all stupid.


    "There should be no problem. You can just concentrate on preparing for the exam, and don''t worry about other things. The time is almost up, and I will go to the county government later."


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, no matter what, the registration is the most important.


    If you don��t make it this time, you really have to wait until four years later.


    Seriously, four years is really a long time.


    Everyone paid attention to Joey.


    Now that Qiao Yi was walking beside Su Ye, it attracted Qiao Yi''s attention even more.


    "Joy, you''re back."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Yu Hui ran over.


    Then he saluted Su Ye respectfully.


    "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Only students who have done the apprentice ceremony can be called teachers, so ordinary students like Yu Hui can only be called Mr.


    "Um."


    Su Ye responded lightly, and then walked straight to the county government with everyone.


    The county government office is very close to Tingmoxuan, and it only takes a stick of incense to walk.


    As for Qiao Yi, she took the reins from Yu Hui, led the horse and followed Su Ye.


    Although there was only a short time for one stick of incense on this journey, the group of people walked slowly, and it took nearly two sticks of incense.


    During the period, many students wanted to get close to Su Ye and get close to Su Ye.


    In the end, they were all sent away by Su Ye.


    Those who are smart talk to Qiao Yi directly to attract Su Ye''s attention.


    You must know that the two most powerful gentlemen who listen to Mo Xuan are Xia Shuyue and Su Ye.


    They each have their own personalities and teaching theories are completely different, but the students they hand over are all one in a million, and no one is worse than the other.


    Throughout the academy, many students wanted to join their teachers.


    Of course, there are also those who don��t want to worship them as teachers.


    In ancient times, this teacher was not blind.


    Once you enter the court, you will be labeled with your teacher''s faction, and you will also be protected by the teacher''s faction. But on the contrary, if something happens to your teacher''s faction, you will also be implicated.


    Those who don''t want to worship Xia Shuyue and Su Ye as teachers may have considered this point.


    After Qiao Yi dismissed the Nth person who came up to get close, Su Ye looked at Yu Hui.


    "Why are you so quiet? They are all trying to get close to me, but you have this opportunity, but why are you indifferent?"


    Su Ye is very curious, she knows this student.


    Usually when bullied, he swallows his anger and doesn''t like to talk much. He is a relatively introverted person.


    In the past, she considered whether to accept Yu Hui as a student, but this child is good in every aspect, except that he is soft-tempered.


    Such a person will not live long in officialdom.


    "Mr. Su, I really want to be close to Mr., and then try my best to express myself so that you can accept me as a student. But I don''t want to approach you in this way. I am friends with Qiao Yi, and I don''t want her to misunderstand that I am You are so close to her because you want to be close to her. I will use my own way to make you think highly of me, sir. "


    Yu Hui spoke very seriously.


    "Yu Hui, do you think you''re stupid? Teacher Su''s asking you this means that she wants to take you in as a student. Didn''t you see that group of people who wanted to get close to her were all driven away. And you She asked you specifically, but you can''t see it? You are still a student of the Tianzi class."


    Qiao Yi looked disappointed, and the corners of Su Ye''s mouth twitched.


    She just thought about accepting Yu Hui as a student.


    It''s not that he has planned to accept her as a student.


    She and Xia Shuyue are in an embarrassing situation. As their students, they look very beautiful, but they are quite dangerous.


    Without the ability to protect yourself, it is really difficult to survive.


    Yu Hui was a little dumbfounded when she heard what Qiao Yi said, and she didn''t realize it for a while.


    It wasn''t until Qiao Yi kicked her that Yu Hui regained consciousness.


    "Students meet the teacher."


    Yu Hui didn''t care where it was, and just knelt on the ground.


    That plop made Joey feel pain when he heard it.


    And this Yu Hui actually smiled foolishly.


    Qiao Yi really wanted to ask, Yu Hui, do you feel no pain?


    The corner of Su Ye''s mouth twitched. She hasn''t said that she wants to accept Yu Hui as a student, okay?


    You are kneeling now, what is going on?


    Su Ye subconsciously looked at Qiao Yi.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi acted like it was none of my business, his teeth itched in anger.


    But this is the end of the matter, so let''s accept it.


    "Get up."


    In desperation, Su Ye could only let Yu Hui get up.


    "Thank you teacher."


    Yu Hui stood up and began to rub her knees.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su, for being a student."


    "Why, don''t you call me teacher anymore? Start calling me sir after using it?"


    Su Ye said angrily.


    Because Qiao Yi and the others walked in the front, the other students walked behind, and they were always watching Qiao Yi and the others.


    Seeing Yu Hui suddenly kneel down and then get up again, discussions started immediately afterwards.


    But even if he was confused, he didn''t dare to ask about the situation.


    Su Ye is the one with the worst temper in Ting Moxuan.


    If you get anxious, you will really hit people.


    When they came back from the county government, it would not be too late for them to ask Yu Hui again.


    Anyway, Yu Hui is the best bully.


    "Mr. Su has a lot, so why bother with the students?"


    "You really have the same virtue as your teacher. If you need it, the younger sister is the elder sister, and the younger sister is the younger sister. If you don''t need it, just ask Mr. Su to please. I really owe you all."


    Su Ye pretended to shake her head and sighed.


    Actually, for Qiao Yi, after such a short contact, she quite likes him.


    Thank you Baby Su Xin for the monthly pass, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Shes past the age of crying

    Chapter 224 She is long past the age of crying


    Be neither humble nor overbearing, and know how to be grateful.


    Talking is also very interesting, unlike other students who hesitate to say a few words, or just keep silent and wait for you to say it.


    Know that she is human too, and she also wants to joke and chat with people.


    "This is called one willing to fight and one willing to suffer."


    Su Ye: "..."


    Is this saying that she is being manipulated by others?


    But in the end, it seems to be true.


    If it wasn''t for her rushing up, Xia Shuyue never seemed to find her.


    Even this time, if she didn''t want to know what Xia Shuyue''s new students were like, she wouldn''t have taken the job.


    When the group arrived at the county government office, Qiao Yi saw Xia Shuyue standing at the gate of the county government office.


    "teacher."


    Joy''s call, teacher, frightened the group of people who followed behind.


    They never thought that Qiao Yi would be Xia Shuyue''s student.


    "Old Ye, I''ll take Qiaoyi away first."


    Without waiting for Su Ye to say anything, Xia Shuyue directly told Qiao Yi to leave.


    "Mr. Su, then I''ll go first, and Yu Hui asks you to take care of me."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi nodded at Yu Hui, and then left with Xia Shuyue.


    Xia Shuyue first took Qiao Yi to tie the horse, and then took Qiao Yi straight to the county government office.


    "Teacher, are they also here to apply for the scientific examination?"


    Qiao Yi followed Xia Shuyue all the way straight, and saw many women who looked like students.


    In this era, scholars are easy to recognize, because they all wear Confucian shirts.


    Except for scholars, other people are not allowed to wear it.


    "Well, they all study in village schools, and our school is just one of them. Let''s go this way."


    Xia Shuyue pointed in the opposite direction.


    After about half a stick of incense, Xia Shuyue brought Qiao Yi to the door of a room.


    At this time, there are two people wearing Confucian shirts waiting outside the door.


    "Teacher, this must be your new primary school girl."


    "I don''t know if she can withstand your torture."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that this style of painting is wrong?


    "I said, can you two be normal and scare away your elementary school girls? I won''t stop talking to you."


    "Teacher, don''t worry, don''t you know that we will definitely "take care" of the little junior sister, Yan Ning, right?"


    "Zhao Qing is right, we will definitely take good care of the little junior sister, so you can rest assured that she will be handed over to us."


    Joy: "..."


    It''s over, it''s over, she actually feels like she''s been sold.


    But why does she like this so much.


    These two cheap senior sisters are really interesting.


    "Hello elementary school girl, my name is Yan Ning. Since you and I are both teachers'' students, you can call me eldest sister."


    "My name is Zhao Qing, you can call me Second Sister, please give me your advice in the future."


    "My name is Joey, hello sisters."


    Intuition told Joey, if she is not honest now, she will be miserable in the future.


    As for where this tragedy came from, she still doesn''t know.


    Anyway, her intuition told her that she didn''t have to listen to what the teacher said, but she had to listen to what the two seniors said.


    "So good."


    "The teacher finally accepted an obedient and well-behaved little junior sister."


    Joy: "..."


    She is well-behaved and obedient?


    Why does this sound so awkward?


    Considering her age, she can be the mother of these two.


    But there are two senior girls covering it, which feels really good.


    Xia Shuyue: "..."


    What kind of students does she accept?


    He actually threw her aside, didn''t you see that such a living person like her is still there?


    "Teacher, the sisters really have their own personalities."


    Qiao Yi approached Xia Shuyue and said quietly.


    "You can''t let them hear your words, or you will be miserable."


    Xia Shuyue also said quietly.


    "Teacher, sister, what are you talking about? Why don''t you let me listen too."


    "Teacher, you are really eccentric."


    Joy: "..."


    "Ahem, I still have something to do. You guys can take her to sign up later. I will be going out in the next few days. If you have any questions, you can ask them."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Shuyue turned around and was about to leave.


    "Teacher, wait."


    Qiao Yi called Xia Shuyue.


    "What is it?"


    "Didn''t I say yesterday that I will give you the apprentice ceremony today, this is for you."


    While talking, Joey took out two paintings from the package.


    "Xia Shuyue, I have spoken to her so much for you, and I can be regarded as half of her teacher. You will get half of my teacher''s ceremony."


    At this time, Su Ye, who had just arrived, heard that Qiao Yi was going to give a teacher''s apprenticeship ceremony, and immediately spoke.


    "My student gave it to me. What are you grabbing?"


    Seeing this, Xia Shuyue quickly hugged the two paintings in her arms.


    No matter what Joy gave, it was given to her by her students.


    "I just asked if you would give it? There are two pairs here, give me one, or I will tell Xiao Ning and Xiao Qing everything you said yesterday."


    Xia Shuyue: "..."


    actually threatened her.


    "Teacher Su, I wonder what the teacher said? I am quite interested."


    "Tell me, with us here, she can''t do anything to you."


    Joy was silent on the sidelines, this was not the time for her to speak.


    "Say what, what can I say? You just have to give you one."


    Xia Shuyue angrily pulled out a pair of calligraphy and painting from her arms.


    After getting the calligraphy and painting, Su Ye smiled happily.


    "Your teacher didn''t say anything, but asked me to help you say a few words to your little junior sister, so as not to be bullied and cry."


    Joy: "..."


    She was crying?


    She''s long past the age of crying, okay?


    "I said Joey, what calligraphy and painting did you send?"


    Su Ye asked Qiao Yi curiously.


    "When someone gave it to me, they said it was An Ruosu''s painting. I didn''t understand it, so I put it away casually. Yesterday I heard that the teacher liked An Ruosu''s painting, and I remembered that there seemed to be two paintings at home. , so I brought them all here.��


    Listening to Qiao Yi''s words, Zhao Qingyan looked at each other speechlessly.


    This elementary school girl is a bit strange.


    An Ruosu doesn''t even know who it is?


    How did she read the book?


    Xia Shuyue and Su Ye were stunned.


    What are they holding in their hands are An Ruosu''s calligraphy and painting?


    Impossible, if these were her calligraphy and painting, who wouldn''t put them away like a treasure?


    Before they had time to think about it, the two couldn''t wait to open the calligraphy and painting on their hands.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing came to help.


    They also wanted to see if it belonged to An Ruosu.


    "Really, it turned out to be an authentic work."


    "My work is also authentic."


    "Ha ha��"


    "Ha ha��"


    Seeing the two smiling like crazy, Qiao Yi and the three looked at each other, expressing that they didn''t know the two.


    "Su Ye, this painting was given to me by my student, please return it to me quickly, you can choose as many calligraphy and painting as you like in my house."


    "Fart, she''s also half of my student. Once it''s in my hands, it''s already mine. You don''t want to go back."


    While talking, Su Ye carefully put away the calligraphy and painting.


    "Qiao Yi, I will think of you, Mr. Su, if I have something good in the future. If you have anything to do, you can talk to you, Mr. Su. I will go first."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ye ran away holding the calligraphy and painting.


    "Hey, wait for me and return the calligraphy and painting to me."


    Xia Shuyue also carefully put away the calligraphy and paintings, and then chased them out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Senior Sister Yan Ning Second Senior Sister Zhao Qing

    Chapter 225 Senior Sister Yan Ning Second Senior Sister Zhao Qing


    While Qiao Yi was staring blankly at the two who ran out, he suddenly felt a chill.


    "Sister, you see that the master has a teacher''s apprentice ceremony, shouldn''t you also give us a meeting gift?"


    "Our requirements are not high, just as good as the master''s. Of course, if it is better than the master''s, that''s even better. It just happens to be able to annoy her in the future."


    Seeing the somewhat malicious smiles of the two, Joey shuddered.


    My head is constantly spinning and thinking.


    She has something else that the two of them like.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I just couldn''t think of anything about her that could make the two of them like it.


    "Elder Sister, Second Sister, this sounds weird. Let me call you Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister."


    "no problem."


    "Can."


    Seeing that the two agreed, Joey continued to speak.


    "I don''t know what the two senior sisters like? I''m afraid you don''t like what I prepared."


    "Your second senior sister is a fan of medical skills, as long as there is anything about medical skills and medicinal materials, she likes it."


    Senior sister Yan Ning said.


    "Your eldest sister likes beautiful things, as long as they are beautiful, she likes them."


    Second Senior Sister Zhao Qing said.


    Hearing what the two of them said, Qiao Yi had a bottom line in his heart.


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect that the things I prepared casually are what you like inside."


    While talking, Joey pretended to take something from the package behind the two of them.


    While taking it, she secretly rejoiced that she had the space, otherwise she wouldn''t know what to do.


    But speaking of it, these two senior sisters really don''t treat her as an outsider, so they just ask her for a gift.


    If Qiao Yi knew at this time that it was because of today''s gift that her two senior sisters followed her wholeheartedly, would she feel that there were too few gifts?


    "This one is for the Second Senior Sister, and this one is for the Senior Sister."


    After digging for a long time, Joey took out two boxes.


    The two took the box respectively, but they didn''t open it to look at it, but stuffed it directly into their arms.


    "It''s better to be my little junior sister. I will give you gifts as soon as you come."


    Yan Ning hugged Qiao Yi''s shoulders, and the two brothers seemed to have to speak.


    "This is also my little junior sister, okay? I''ll treat you today. Let''s have a drink at Tianxiang Restaurant."


    Saying that, Zhao Qing was about to drag Qiao Yi out.


    "You idiot, forgot what the teacher said before leaving? Sign up first, I don''t want to wait for four years. But to be honest, I really need to thank my junior sister this time. If it wasn''t for my junior sister, the two of us It is estimated that I will never even think about taking the scientific examination in my lifetime."


    Yan Ning took the fan in his hand and knocked on Zhao Qing''s head.


    "I said big sister, you are not afraid of knocking me stupid, will no one partner with you in the future?"


    Zhao Qing said with some dissatisfaction, but there was no dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "I''m not afraid now, there is a little junior sister, don''t you agree? Little junior sister."


    Joy: "..."


    She doesn''t have to talk, no, she hasn''t figured out the characters of the two of them now, so it''s not easy to speak indiscriminately.


    "Look at you, the little junior sister is scared. We finally got such a little junior sister, so we can''t be scared away. Let''s go to sign up first, and then go to Tianxiang Restaurant."


    "Walk."


    A group of three people came to the registration office, and then directly passed countless people waiting for registration, and went straight to the registration point.


    "Little Li, sign up for us."


    While talking, Zhao Qing took three letters of recommendation and three taels of silver from his bosom.


    "Okay, okay, let''s do it."


    Xiao Lizi didn''t say anything else, just let Zhao Qing do it first.


    There were people talking about it, although they were not reconciled, but it was hard to say anything.


    Who made Zhao Qing dress luxuriously and gorgeously?


    You must know that there are differences between these Confucian shirts.


    Ordinary Confucian shirts are light in color, while good Confucian shirts are dark in color, which can be seen at a glance.


    The gap between good and bad, and it is still very big, as long as you have eyes, you can actually see it.


    Another point is because of Master Li at the registration office, her attitude towards Zhao Qing.


    Master Li is so respectful, no matter how dissatisfied they are, what else can they say?


    Zhao Qing''s efficiency is so fast. During the period, he wanted to ask Qiao Yi for a childbirth certificate, but Zhao Qing stared back at him.


    In less than a stick of incense, Zhao Qing completed all the procedures.


    "Here, this is the exam admission ticket, don''t lose it. It''s not difficult to reissue, but it will delay things."


    Zhao Qing handed the admission tickets of the two to Qiao Yi and Yan Ning respectively.


    "Don''t worry, we can still take the exam without this thing, let''s go to Tianxiang Restaurant."


    Yan Ning said it casually, but still carefully put away the admission ticket.


    She certainly doesn''t want to trouble the whole thing that can be done without trouble.


    "Yes, today we won''t get drunk or go home."


    "I''m not very good at drinking."


    Joy felt that she needed to speak up beforehand so that they wouldn''t give her alcohol.


    "Don''t worry, neither will we."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t drink often."


    Qiao Yi came to the place where the horse was tied, and then led the horse to Tianxiang Restaurant with Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi didn��t go to Tianxiang Restaurant many times.


    Especially here, she never came to eat once.


    Handed the horse to the second lady, and a group of three went upstairs.


    Because it is winter, there are not many dishes to order.


    The last three ordered a fish, some pickles, a plate of peanuts, and a fried cabbage.


    Just a few dishes, according to the second senior sister Zhao Qing, it seems that it is not cheap.


    This left Joey quite speechless.


    To be honest, this is not as good as her family''s food.


    Zhao Qing ordered three jars of twenty-jin wine.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the huge wine jar, and then at his stomach.


    Will her stomach burst today?


    "Come on, today you and I, three teachers and sisters, don''t go home if you don''t get drunk today."


    Yan Ning picked up a wine jar and filled the three of them with wine.


    You must know that drinking in ancient times was a big bowl of eight taels.


    After drinking this bowl of wine, if you don''t drink well, you will probably fall down immediately.


    But who is she, Joey?


    Drinking is really not afraid of anyone.


    The reason why I said that before was because I didn''t want to drink too much.


    After all, the taste of wine in this era is really not good.


    "Dry."


    "Dry."


    "Dry."


    Qiao Yi saw Yan Ning and Zhao Qing directly drinking a bowl of wine, neither blushing nor out of breath.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi had no choice but to take a gulp.


    During the period, I may have drank too anxiously and choked on a few mouthfuls.


    "Haha, Junior Sister really doesn''t know how to drink, but she even choked. Drink slowly and don''t worry, there is a lot of time."


    Zhao Qing laughed loudly, and then gave Qiao Yiman a full blown again.


    "Little junior sister, tell me, how did you get accepted as a student by the teacher?"


    When Qiao Yi heard the words, she told how she became a teacher.


    The two of them were stunned for a long time, and then they both burst out laughing.


    "Little junior sister, you are really lucky. I think we begged the teacher for more than two months and pestered her every day, so she had no choice but to accept us."


    "That''s right, it''s not like you, little junior sister, she actually rushes to collect it."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this person is more popular than others."


    "Fortunately, the master has a good eye and accepted you. If you listen to those in Moxuan, the two of us must **** them."


    Let me tell you a good news. Updates will be added on 6.23. If the recommendation effect is good, it will be updated for a few days. If the effect is not good, it will be 8,000. I don''t expect~ hehe


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： The Story of Dog Blood The Story of Dog Blood

    Chapter 226 The Story of Dog Blood The Story of Dog Blood


    Joy: "..."


    Do you want to be so violent?


    These two seem quite quiet.


    Could it be that this is the so-called duplicity?


    "Hearing what you said, how do I feel that I am very honored."


    Qiao Yi said a little scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, you are different from them. Those people are too boring, and they know how to follow others every day. It''s really annoying."


    Zhao Qing drank a bowl of wine, then spoke, and at the same time signaled Qiao Yi to drink too.


    "Isn''t that right, I will flatter. When it''s okay, make a noise, but when it comes to the critical moment, there is no movement at all. I think your second senior sister and I were often ridiculed by them."


    Yan Ning also drank a bowl of wine.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi also drank a bowl, and then filled the empty bowls for everyone again.


    "Why did they laugh at the two senior sisters?"


    "Your senior sister and I have been hailed as geniuses since we were young. We were admitted to Tongsheng at a young age. Something happened during the examination of scholar, so we didn''t participate. Later, the teacher came from the capital. We heard that She is Sanyuan Jidi, so I tried every means to ask her to be my teacher. In the end, our hard work was not in vain, but the teacher said that it is okay to accept us as students, but she must agree to one condition."


    Speaking of conditions, Zhao Qing was a little depressed, and drank the wine in the bowl again.


    "Let me tell you, the teacher said that if she didn''t speak up, we would not be allowed to take the exam. We couldn''t tell the outside about this kind of thing, so that group of people mistakenly thought that we were afraid that we would fail the exam and lose the title of genius. Until now, they Secretly still laughing at us."


    "At first we thought that this life was useless, but yesterday, just yesterday, the teacher suddenly agreed to our exam. But there is also a requirement."


    Speaking of requests, Zhao Qing looked at Qiao Yi.


    "About me?"


    Joy pointed to himself.


    "That''s right, the teacher said that she had accepted a new student, and said that she was afraid that you would be lonely in the exam, and it would be dangerous to go alone for the exam, so let us accompany you."


    Joy: "..."


    This explanation is really too forced, right?


    "Little junior sister, tell me the truth, who are you?"


    "Who? Ordinary people, how can I still have three heads and six arms."


    Joy was speechless, who could she be.


    But the words of these two people revealed a lot of meaning.


    Her teacher seems to like her very much.


    But why do you like her so much?


    This is confusing.


    "Forget it, forget it, I won''t ask you, you don''t know what''s going on with you."


    Yan Ning waved his hand, then picked up peanuts from the table and ate them.


    "Little Junior Sister, where are you from? Do you have parents at home?"


    "Since I can remember, I have been wandering around with an old beggar. Just half a year ago, the old beggar married me a husband in Mujia Village. After that, the old beggar didn''t know where to go."


    Speaking of the old beggar, Joey also drank a bowl of wine.


    This old beggar has always been Joey''s heart disease.


    No one is alive, no corpse is dead.


    Is this person dead or alive?


    If it is alive, then if one day suddenly appears in front of her, how should she face it?


    "Hey, Junior Sister, don''t be sad. Auspicious people have their own destiny, and she will be fine. In fact, Junior Sister, you are much luckier than us."


    Speaking of luck, Zhao Qing smiled wryly.


    "We can be regarded as sympathetic to each other. I have a father and a mother, but this mother is as good as not. Although I sound luckier than you and have a family, I suffer similarly to you."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qing seemed to have opened up a chatterbox, and kept spitting out bitterness.


    It turned out that Zhao Qing was Sui''s father''s surname.


    Her mother is a first-rank great Yuan of the imperial court, Yan Mo.


    Daddy is the son of a small family in the capital, because Yan Mo took a fancy to him, so he hid his charm for the Golden House.


    Put Zhao Qing''s father in a house outside the city.


    But the good days didn''t last long, when her father was pregnant, Yan Mo''s husband came to find her, and they all came with the Zhao family and Yan Mo.


    What is hateful is that everyone blamed Zhao Qing''s father for everything, saying that Zhao Qing''s father seduced Yan Mo and had no shame.


    Even the Zhao family, who knew what was going on, also blamed it.


    Yan Mo was even more ruthless, looking at Zhao Qing''s father was like looking at an object, dispensable.


    That day Zhao Qing''s father was kicked out after being slapped a few times.


    Originally, Zhao Qing''s father still had a little fantasy, fantasizing that Yan Mo was so indifferent because of the large number of people and the presence of Zhengjun.


    In fact, I still have him in my heart.


    But the truth slapped Zhao Qing''s father hard.


    It turned out that Yan Mo fell in love with Zhao Qing''s half-brother.


    The younger brother himself said that it is okay to marry him, but Zhao Qing''s father must be killed.


    In order to marry Zhao Qing''s father''s younger brother, Yan Mo really sent someone to kill Zhao Qing''s father.


    However, Zhao Qing''s father was fateful, so she escaped a catastrophe, and later drifted here, and then gave birth to Zhao Qing.


    The story of dog blood, the plot of dog blood, but no one knows the sadness in it.


    The more **** the plot is, the more annoying it is.


    "Second Senior Sister, in fact, you should be grateful. If she hadn''t done what she did at the time, how could you be as good as you are now? In the future, you will use your own strength to prove yourself. Then let her regret it, and her intestines will turn green."


    "Yes, Junior Sister is right, I will definitely make her regret it."


    Zhao Qing suddenly patted the table, and then picked up the wine bowl.


    "drink wine."


    "Okay, drink."


    "drink wine."


    Drink a bowl of wine again.


    "Little junior sister, let me tell you, it''s not just me, your senior sister is similar to me, and now you live with only one father, living in Yanjia Village."


    Zhao Qing drank a little too much, and his tongue was a little curled up when he spoke.


    "I kind of understand why the teacher didn''t let you take the science exam before."


    After hearing what Zhao Qing said, Qiao Yi vaguely understood.


    Xia Shuyue was afraid that after they took the scientific examination, they would directly confront the family.


    At that time, they were still too young to know the dangers of this world. With their passion alone, they were no match for the family at all.


    Now, the time should be ripe.


    They grow up, know how to bear it, know how to prevent others from seeing what they are thinking.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are really smart. Now she can agree with us to take the scientific examination, I think a big reason is because of you."


    Yan Ning laughed.


    She remembered what the teacher said before.


    Said that the two of them can only be regarded as qualified subordinates, suitable for hiding in the dark.


    Wait for the day when the person who is suitable to stand in the open appears, that is when they start to flex their muscles.


    This is why they fell in love with Joey so much when they saw her.


    "Me? How is this possible? Teacher Jia and I have known each other for less than a day. She didn''t even have time to understand me."


    Qiao Yi was confused. She felt that Xia Shuyue was not because she asked the two senior sisters to take the scientific examination, but because they had passed the test and were capable enough to take the scientific examination.


    "Come to drink and drink, no matter what her reason is, it is a good thing that she can participate in the scientific examination."


    Zhao Qing picked up the bowl, touched Yan Ning Qiaoyi, and drank it down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Joys carefulness

    Chapter 227 Joey''s Carefulness


    Three people, talking and drinking.


    Three twenty-jin wine jars were empty before they knew it.


    After that, Zhao Qing was drunk and ordered three more jars of wine.


    The more she drank Joy, the weirder she became. Why did she feel that these two people were deliberately drinking her alcohol?


    Moreover, what the two of them said sounded like they were complaining about grievances, but they actually told her almost everything about them.


    People who have only met once, even if they are junior sisters, they can''t be so close, they can say anything, right?


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out.


    But Joey is good at this point, if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    As long as they don''t mean to hurt her.


    As for giving her alcohol, let''s see who gets drunk first in the end.


    The three of them drank from daytime until dark, and finally Yan Ning Zhao Qing was so drunk that he collapsed.


    Joy called the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper, arrange three rooms for me."


    "Miss Qiao has already arranged the guest room for you."


    "You know me?"


    "Before Master Zhou left, he reminded me thousands of times. If you come, let us treat you well. I dare not forget this."


    "Oh, thank Zhou Hong for me. Later, you will send someone to ride my horse to Mujia Village and tell my husbands that I drank too much and can''t go back. Ask them to prepare some clothes for me. The clothes, let the guys bring them back. Tell them, I will live in the school for a few days."


    While talking, Joey began to take money out of his pocket.


    "This is a silver reward for the buddy."


    "Not so much."


    The shopkeeper saw that it was a tael of silver, and immediately shook his head.


    Actually, if Qiao Yi didn''t give the reward, she would do as Qiao Yi said.


    "My family''s horse is a bit different. She rode the horse and she might be walking back. By the way, do you know where my family lives?"


    "I know, I know, don''t worry, I''ll find someone to do it."


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper backed out, and then a young mistress came in to help Qiao Yi carry Yan Ning and Zhao Qing into the guest room.


    Carried into the guest room by the two of them, Qiao Yi suddenly slapped her thigh, which shocked the little Er Niang.


    "I said the second lady, do you know them?"


    "I know, there are not many people in this county who don''t know each other."


    The little second lady said in a daze.


    "Do you know where their home is?"


    "I heard that they all seem to live in Yanjia Village."


    "I will give you a task. If you complete it, the money will belong to you."


    While talking, Joey took out a tael of broken silver.


    "You say."


    Seeing that it was a tael of broken silver, the little Erniang''s eyes widened.


    This is her wages for several months.


    "I''ll get you something later, and then you send it to their family members. By the way, tell their family members that they have something to go back today, so don''t worry about it. Just say that here are the new ones from their master. Junior Sister is taking care of her. I will visit when I have time in the future."


    Qiao Yi saw that the second mother understood, so she entered the room and closed the door.


    After a while, Joey opened the door again, with two more baskets in his hand.


    There are not many things in the basket. There are five catties of pork, five catties of rapeseed oil, five catties of white flour, and five catties of rice.


    During the chat with them, Qiao Yi learned a lot about these two senior sisters.


    Among them, their conditions are not good.


    The clothes they wore were actually given by the teacher.


    As for the silver in my hand, I have been copying and writing for so long, saving it little by little.


    Of course, they didn''t say this on purpose, but because they drank too much and accidentally snarled.


    That''s why Qiao Yi asked the second lady to deliver food to their families.


    Only food delivery is the most economical.


    This will not be offensive.


    Her two senior sisters are so kind to her, she has to do what she can.


    Handing over the hard work to the second wife, Qiao Yi turned and went back to the room.


    I drank too much wine today. Although I am not drunk, I am already a little drunk.


    She clearly remembers that drinking and driving is not allowed.


    There are no cars in this era, but neither is riding a horse.


    That was too dangerous, otherwise she would have run home by herself.


    This night, Qiao Yi went to the latrine no less than ten times.


    There is a chamber pot in the room, but she is really not used to it.


    During the period, Qiao Yi also went to Yan Ning and Zhao Qing''s room to check, seeing that they were sleeping soundly, put a pot of water in front of their bed respectively, and then went back to sleep in peace.


    Early in the morning, the warmth around him made Joey smart.


    Immediately sat up.


    When she saw Jiu''er lying beside her, Qiao Yi took a deep breath.


    Fortunately fortunately...


    What did she think she was doing in her coma.


    "My wife, it''s still early, let''s go to bed later."


    Jiu''er muttered something, then continued to sleep.


    I received news yesterday that Joey would not be coming back and asked them to prepare clothes.


    He was afraid that if it was delivered early in the morning, it would be too late.


    So after packing up, I rode over overnight.


    When we arrived at the inn, it was already late at night. Seeing that Joey was sleeping soundly, he didn''t bother.


    It''s just dawn now, and he''s sleepy.


    Looking at Jiu''er who turned over and continued to sleep, Qiao Yi held his forehead.


    She really wanted to say, do you know, your sudden appearance almost scared her to death.


    She thought she would give that to whom.


    Qiaoyi got up to get dressed, saw the package Jiu''er brought on the table, and found a suit of clothes from it to change.


    Yesterday''s clothes were full of alcohol, and she didn''t want to wear them anymore.


    After getting dressed, Joey went out.


    Seeing that Yan Ning and Zhao Qing hadn''t gotten up yet, Qiao Yi found the shopkeeper.


    Ask the shopkeeper to cook some porridge for breakfast, and make some light dishes, and then go straight out the door.


    She smelled of alcohol all over her body, and the two senior sisters also smelled of alcohol a lot.


    So Qiao Yi went to the cloth shop to buy a set of clothes for each of them.


    Qiao Yi picked out two Confucian shirts that were similar to the ones they were wearing, and then returned the same way.


    For these two senior sisters, Qiao Yi likes them very much. She likes their personalities.


    It''s very similar to her, she should cry and laugh, and when things are sad, the front foot is finished, and the back foot is fine.


    It''s as if it never happened.


    Your own vulnerability will never be seen by others.


    When Qiao Yi came back with the clothes, the two had just woken up.


    "Elder Sister, don''t wear that dress, the smell of alcohol is too strong, put this on."


    Qiaoyi handed Yan Ning his newly bought clothes.


    "Eldest sister, I''ve sent someone to send a message to your family, so that uncle doesn''t have to worry. I''ll go and see if the second senior sister is up. You change slowly. After changing your clothes, go downstairs for dinner."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi turned and went to the second senior sister''s room.


    Qiaoyi said the same thing again, and then went back to her room to call Jiu''er to get up for dinner.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing looked at the clothes in their hands, feeling warm in their hearts.


    I didn''t expect Joey to be so thoughtful.


    They grew up so big, except for their father and master, Qiao Yi was the first person to give them gifts and buy them clothes to wear.


    After changing their clothes, they came downstairs, where they were warmed up again.


    These light meals are just right for them after waking up from a hangover.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Will you be beaten if you tell the truth?

    Chapter 228 Will you be beaten if you tell the truth?


    "You two, Miss Qiao specially ordered the kitchen to do this early in the morning. See if it suits your appetite."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Hearing what the shopkeeper said, the two were even more moved.


    Unexpectedly, although Qiao Yi is a woman, she has the care of a man.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing looked at each other, and they both saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    This little junior sister really didn''t hurt in vain.


    Looks like they need to treat her better in the future.


    "It''s very appetizing."


    Qiaoyi and Jiu''er came down from the stairs, just in time to hear Yan Ning say that it suits your appetite, and couldn''t help laughing: "You should eat more if you like it, otherwise the shopkeeper will cook so much porridge for nothing."


    "You can count it down, hurry up and eat together. Hey, who is this?"


    As soon as Zhao Qing looked up, he saw Jiu''er following behind Qiao Yi.


    "His name is Jiu''er, and he came here overnight to deliver clothes to me."


    Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er, and then introduced Yan Ning and Zhao Qing to Jiu''er.


    "Jiu''er, this is my senior sister Yan Ning, and this is my second senior sister Zhao Qing."


    "Hello, Senior Sister, Hello, Second Senior Sister."


    Jiu''er greets the two of them.


    "Hi brother-in-law, this meeting was too sudden, we didn''t bring a meeting gift, I will make it up next time, I will make it up next time."


    Yan Ning is so embarrassing, she really doesn''t have anything to give away.


    Zhao Qing was equally embarrassed, and she had nothing to offer.


    "Second senior sisters, you are welcome."


    "What kind of meeting gift, I have several husbands, do you want to see one and give it away once? Let''s eat quickly, and then we can go to school. I don''t want to be late for school on the first day."


    While talking, Joey had already sat down.


    Jiu''er followed closely behind.


    The breakfast was very light, but everyone ate very deliciously.


    After dinner, Zhao Qing wanted to pay the bill while Qiao Yi went outside to talk to Jiu''er, but was told that Qiao Yi had already paid.


    "My wife, you can go to school to study at ease, and you can rest assured at home, I will take good care of them."


    "Well, you can buy whatever you want, don''t be reluctant to spend money, I will stay in school for a few days, and I will definitely go home a year ago."


    "Well, I will go first, the wife master."


    Jiu''er bid farewell to Joey, then took Joey''s changed clothes and rode away.


    After seeing off Jiu''er, when Qiao Yi came back, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing had already packed up.


    "Junior sister, pack up your things, we will send you to listen to Mo Xuan first, and then we have to go home first."


    Big sister Yan Ning didn''t pay the bill.


    Now that Qiao Yi has already paid the bill, there is no need for them to say anything.


    It��s just that next time you must bring this drink back.


    "Then you go home first, don''t worry about me. After I finish packing, just go by yourself. I know the way."


    "It''s okay, we just heard that Mo Xuan is going to get some change of clothes."


    "Okay, senior sister and second senior sister, wait for me for a while."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi nodded slightly, then turned and went upstairs.


    Jiu''er threw all the things into the space except for the clothes stuffed into the bag and carried on her back.


    The three of them walked to Moxuan on foot, and it took them two sticks of incense to arrive at the place.


    From a long distance, I saw Su Ye standing at the door looking around.


    "Mr. Su, what are you looking at?"


    "Could it be that there is something special about the scenery outside? Teacher Su is waiting here despite the severe cold?"


    Joy: "..."


    Aren''t these two senior sisters afraid of being beaten up by Teacher Su?


    Such unflattering words can be said.


    "Do you two get itchy skin if you don''t get beaten for a day? Get out, I have something to talk to Joey."


    Su Ye said with a look of disgust.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    "Teacher Su, let''s take a leave of absence by the way and come back tonight."


    After the two finished speaking, they waved at Qiao Yi and left together.


    "Teacher Su, what do you need from me?"


    "Tell me what you have learned. Your teacher is not here these days, and she asked me to teach you for her."


    Joy: "..."


    What should she say?


    If you tell the truth, will you be beaten?


    Joy thought about it, and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "I haven''t read a book."


    Su Ye: "..."


    Haven''t read a book?


    I believe you ghost.


    How did you make the poem without reading the book?


    "Ms. Su, I really haven''t read the book, but I have listened to the book. Now I can say but can''t write."


    Su Ye: "..."


    She has never seen anything like this.


    "Then I will test you."


    "You say."


    "Zi said: Learning and practicing it from time to time, isn''t it also said?..."


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? Isn''t it a gentleman if you don''t know it but don''t feel stunned?"


    Su Ye: "..."


    Did she tell me to recite the text?


    Qiao Yi saw Su Ye''s constipated expression, and said again: "This sentence means: Confucius said: "Study and review on time, isn''t it also very happy? Isn''t it great to have like-minded people coming from afar? If others don''t understand me but I don''t get angry, isn''t that also a morally cultivated person? "


    After listening to Qiao Yi''s explanation, Su Ye nodded in satisfaction.


    Qiao Yi took the test more than ten questions in a row, and Qiao Yi was catchy and answered the questions fluently.


    Understanding is very thorough, some places are more thorough than her understanding.


    At this time, the two had arrived at Su Ye''s study.


    Su Ye pointed to her pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and asked Qiao Yi to write something casually.


    Joy nodded, picked up the brush, posed, and was about to start writing.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi held the pen accurately, Su Ye couldn''t help but nodded.


    But when Qiao Yi wrote his name, Su Ye almost bit his tongue.


    Is this written as a word?


    There are only two words in total, crooked, without the slightest aesthetic feeling, and even one is wrong.


    Su Ye asked Qiao Yi to write a few more words in disbelief, but the result was that half was wrong and half was right, and what was written could not be seen by anyone.


    When Qiao Yi was still about to write, Su Ye yelled to stop.


    "Stop writing, go with me to the place where you live first, and I will give you a copybook later, and you can copy it yourself."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded obediently.


    If this is pen writing, oil pen writing, pencil writing, she is very confident in her handwriting.


    But only this brush can''t write well.


    As for the typos, it is really difficult to master the writing of this traditional Chinese character for a while.


    Su Ye brought Qiao Yi to a dormitory.


    "Normally, every four people live in a dormitory. Now only your senior sister and second senior sister have vacant beds. You live with them. You can ask them if you don''t understand anything."


    Su Ye pushed open the door of one of the dormitories.


    What you see are four beds, two of which are empty.


    Futons are neatly placed on the other two beds.


    Needless to think, the place with bedding is where Yan Ning and Zhao Qing live.


    "I will send someone to deliver the bedding and clothes later. You can check what is missing first and go buy it yourself. Under normal circumstances, the students in Moxuan are not allowed to go out."


    "Mr. Su, can I cook here by myself?"


    "Yes, there is a small kitchen next to it, and you only need to pay a usage fee of ten cents a day. There will be a special person to clean up the kitchen and put dry firewood in it every day. As for the rest, you need to buy it yourself."


    Exam subject one on the 24th, and then I have to add more... I don��t feel like I need to sleep~ ����! For the sake of my hard work, everyone can recommend more tickets, monthly tickets or something, every ten monthly tickets will add one more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Fighting with hands is not a good student

    Chapter 229 Hands-on fighting is not a good student


    Hearing the usage fee, the corners of Joey''s mouth twitched.


    It sounds like Mo Xuan really knows how to play.


    Change ways to collect money from students.


    Even though he was muttering in his heart, Qiao Yi still gave Su Ye a tael of silver and asked Su Ye to help pay it.


    "By the way, bedding and Confucian shirts also need to pay money."


    Joy: "..."


    Now she understands why ordinary people in ancient times couldn''t afford to read books.


    She had already paid a lot of money before she did anything.


    "Mr. Su, just tell me how much money I need to pay in total."


    "Since you have rented the kitchen, it means that you don''t have to eat in the cafeteria, and you don''t have to pay for food. We heard that Moxuan''s pens, inks, papers and inkstones are all of uniform specifications, so you need to pay this money, as well as accommodation fees. Because you I''m Xia Shuyue''s student, so the tuition fee is halved. In this way, you only need to pay five taels of silver every month."


    Joy: "..."


    Five...five taels...


    This is still the case of halving.


    "Teacher Su, why don''t you go grab it?"


    That''s what he said, but Joey took out five taels of silver from his arms again.


    "If I could **** it, I would have snatched it long ago. Cut~"


    Leaving this sentence, Su Ye turned and left.


    Joy threw the package on the bed casually, and then went to the small kitchen next to it.


    Seeing that the small kitchen was clean, Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    "It sounds like Mo Xuan is really picky, this small kitchen has nothing but a stove."


    Joy muttered, thinking about what he needed to buy.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the space, and saw that everything he needed was in the space, so he simply didn''t go out.


    Pots, pans and pans, as long as they are needed, Joey will take them out.


    Even vegetables, rice noodles, Joey also took out some.


    After arranging things neatly, Qiao Yi returned to the house, waiting for someone to bring her bedding and Confucian shirts.


    Just as Qiao Yi and others were about to fall asleep, the bedding and Confucian shirt were delivered.


    "Qiao Yi, first try to see if this Confucian shirt fits you well."


    Because the quilt was a bit thick, Qiao Yi only heard his voice but not the person.


    "Yu Hui, why did you send it?"


    Joy took the quilt and put it on his own bed.


    "I happened to go to Teacher Su for something, and I was arrested."


    Yu Hui scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "You''d better try this Confucian shirt first. If it is small or big, I will go to the embroiderers to change it for you."


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    Qiao Yi is thin, Yu Hui knows this.


    But Yu Hui didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so thin.


    This dress was already the thinnest one she had chosen, yet it still looked a little loose.


    "That''s fine, it''s looser and more comfortable to wear."


    Joy turned around in a circle, this is the first time she has worn this Confucian shirt when she grows up.


    It looks like a skirt.


    I really don''t see what''s good.


    But this is an academy, so you have to wear it even if you don��t like it.


    "Joy, it happens that I have nothing to do now, why don''t I take you around?"


    Yu Hui thought about it, and there was still an hour before the next class, and it was enough time to take Qiao Yi for a walk.


    "OK."


    It sounds like how big Mo Xuan is, Qiao Yi has no idea.


    However, judging from the spaciousness of the dormitory of these four people, this Ting Moxuan should not be small.


    After Yu Hui led Qiao Yi around, Qiao Yi found that she still underestimated the size of Ting Moxuan.


    How big is a typical modern university town?


    This is as big as Mo Xuan, and they haven''t gone to the school area yet.


    Tingmoxuan is divided into four areas, one is the place needed for selling books and literati. It was the place where Qiao Yi bought pens, inks, papers and inkstones the day before yesterday.


    One is the accommodation area. Tingmoxuan has about 500 people, and four people live in one room. There is also a canteen here, so the accommodation area is the largest.


    One is where Mr. lives.


    The last one is the classroom area.


    Ting Moxuan has about 20 classes.


    Most of them are divided into classes according to age and learning level.


    The only special thing is that there are five classes in the world, Xuan Huang Chi.


    The students in these classes already have enough academic experience to take the scientific examination.


    Ting Moxuan''s management is not strict when it comes to participating in the scientific examination.


    Before the age of twenty, you are free to take the scientific examination or not.


    But after the age of 20, you must take a scientific examination.


    If you don''t have a reputation as a scholar, you will be fired by Ting Moxuan.


    Qiao Yi''s two senior sisters are sixteen years old, even if they don''t pass the exam this time, they still have a chance next time.


    Of course, according to their intentions, they can pass this country test with their eyes closed.


    As for Qiao Yi''s own age, she doesn''t even know how old she is.


    No way, the original owner Joey in memory is really too lazy, eating and sleeping every day.


    My head is full of paste.


    "Joy, the school is ahead, let''s go see it next time."


    Yu Hui saw Jin Weihong and a group of people coming together, and was about to pull Qiao Yi away immediately.


    These people listened to Mo Xuan''s dominance, and bullied her all day long.


    These people were present when they signed up for the scientific examination yesterday morning.


    The cynics are them.


    "Yo, what''s the matter? You want to run when you see us? Stop for me, or do you believe I''ll **** on your bedding?"


    "You mean."


    Yu Hui stood still, her cheeks flushed with anger.


    She didn''t understand why Jin Weihong liked to bully her so much.


    She just wants to study hard, study hard, and then take the exam to be a scholar, and then go home and take her husbands to farm.


    She has such a little extravagance, why can''t she realize it quietly?


    "Mean? What is mean? Would you like to see something meaner?"


    Jin Weihong sneered, originally the three Yan family brothers belonged to her, and she was about to hire them.


    As a result, this poor woman took the lead.


    How could she not be angry?


    If it wasn''t because Ting Moxuan was here, she really wanted to kill Yu Hui, and then the three brothers would lose their wives, so she would have an opportunity.


    "Why do you always have trouble with me? I didn''t mess with you, did I?"


    Yu Hui was at a loss. She had never offended anyone, and she had always been reading quietly by herself.


    "My old lady said in front of everyone in the academy that I wanted to marry the three brothers of the Yan family, but what about you? You didn''t take my words seriously and dared to marry them. Do you know how much face you have caused me? "


    "You are simply making trouble out of no reason. When you said that, I have been married to them for more than two months."


    Yu Hui finally understood why Jin Weihong targeted her so much.


    "I don''t care how long you''ve been married to them. If you embarrass me, I won''t make it easier for you. Don''t think I can''t do anything to you with help."


    "This is between us, it has nothing to do with Joey."


    Yu Hui didn''t want to involve Qiao Yi because of her troubles.


    But Joey didn''t think so.


    This is considered college violence.


    This kind of atmosphere cannot last long.


    This is a place of learning, healthy competition, but not like this.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    At this time, Qiao Yi was holding a wooden stick with the thickness of an arm in his hand, and looked at Jin Weihong and the others with a smile.


    "Why do you want to do it? Don''t think we are afraid of you."


    Jin Weihong snorted coldly, could it be that the five of them can''t beat the two of Qiao Yi and the others?


    "No, no, you are not a good student who fights. I just let you see."


    Thanks to Baby Liangbo for the monthly pass, there is only one monthly pass left, and one update can be added~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Wrote ten words but made seven mistakes

    Chapter 230 Wrote ten words but seven of them were wrong


    After the words fell, Joey began to fiddle with this arm-thick, one-meter-long wooden stick.


    Only a few clicks were heard, and the originally straight wooden stick broke into four sections at this time.


    "Oh, sorry, I accidentally broke the stick. I''ll look for one later."


    Qiao Yi said this in embarrassment, and then walked towards Jin Weihong and the others.


    Scared Jin Weihong and the others backed away.


    The broken wooden stick in Joey''s hand really scared them.


    They don''t think their necks are stronger than such a thick stick.


    "Actually, I''m easy to get in touch with. When you have time, come and find me, and I''ll show you my unique skills. Let me tell you, my unique skills are amazing. I can break such a thick stone. Don''t believe me. Look at it. "


    While talking, Joey picked up a stone.


    Use the other hand to hammer, and then the stone shattered into pieces.


    Jin Weihong: "..."


    Is this still human?


    Monster it!


    "Boss, I just remembered that class is about to start, but my husband said that I will be playing hand-panel if I am late."


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss, let''s go back quickly."


    "Yu Hui, you wait, we are not finished."


    Leaving this cruel sentence, Jin Weihong turned and left with a group of people.


    It''s impossible not to leave, this Joey is really too powerful.


    Such a big rock, if it is broken, it will be broken.


    If this punch hit her, she would be disabled even if she didn''t die.


    "Yu Hui is my friend. I won''t meddle in your benign discussions, but if you dare to do something obscene, the stone just now will be your fate."


    Jin Weihong paused when he heard the words, then gritted his teeth and left.


    Benign is benign, she is not afraid.


    "Thank you Joey."


    Yu Hui sincerely thanks.


    "It''s not in the way, but you will definitely have troubles in the future, so pay more attention to yourself."


    "As long as they don''t do nasty things, I''m not afraid."


    Yu Hui said with a smile.


    She has no money, and she can''t afford a second set of quilts, nor can she afford a second set of Confucian shirts.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt money, she will not refuse anyone.


    "Do you still have class in the afternoon?"


    "Well, count the time, it''s almost time."


    "Then you go to class quickly, I will walk by myself."


    "I''d better send you back to the dormitory."


    Yu Hui was afraid that Qiao Yi would get lost, and there was still some time before class.


    "No, I''m such an adult, how can I get lost? You don''t need to worry about me."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi insisted not to send it by herself, Yu Hui gave up, said goodbye to Qiao Yi, and then turned and left.


    To be honest, there really isn''t much to visit in Moxuan.


    After Yu Hui left, Qiao Yi was in no mood to go shopping anymore, and returned directly to the dormitory.


    Lay out the bedding and set aside all the daily necessities.


    After that, he took out a copy of "University", and Joey read it.


    She has read this book in modern times, but now she reads it solely for the purpose of recognizing characters.


    But Joey had a good idea, but when he saw the sleepy bug, he came to the door.


    After a while, Joey''s slight snoring came out.


    When Yan Ning and Zhao Qing came back, they happened to see the scene where Qiao Yi was sleeping with a book in his arms until his saliva was left behind.


    "This little junior sister really works hard."


    "Take down the book first, this book is quite expensive, it won''t be good if you drool."


    "Um."


    Maybe Qiao Yi fell asleep a little bit, Zhao Qing took the book away, Qiao Yi didn''t know.


    At this time, Su Ye came over with a thick copybook.


    "Joy... Hey, why did you fall asleep?"


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    "Why, do you not welcome me here?"


    "How dare I not welcome you old, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t come if I have nothing to do? But there is something wrong this time."


    Su Ye''s expression became serious.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing became serious when he saw this.


    Usually jokes are jokes, but when encountering serious things. They''re still pretty decent.


    "Your little junior sister is a bit difficult to deal with."


    "???"


    "???"


    Seeing that the two were confused, Su Ye only had to tell Qiao Yi''s situation, and then handed the copybook to Yan Ning.


    "..."


    "..."


    "I have a lot of things to do, and I also have students to teach, so I will leave the questions for your little junior sister to you. There is still some time before the scientific examination. What you have to do now is to let her learn to write as soon as possible."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Su Ye turned and left.


    "Elder Sister, do you think Junior Sister is still a human being? She can do everything, but she can''t write? And she can even spell her name wrong?"


    "She is a monster and you and I have to teach it too. The teacher is not here, so we can only do this."


    Yan Ning had a headache.


    There is nothing else to say, but how can she teach writing?


    What this calligraphy needs is long-term exercise.


    Also, you can read but you can��t write, what the **** is this?


    While the two were struggling with how to teach Joey, Joey woke up.


    "Hey, senior sister and second senior sister, when did you come back?"


    Joy wiped the corners of his mouth, and then asked in a daze.


    "I''ve been back for a while, and I didn''t disturb you when I saw that you were sleeping soundly. Go wash your face quickly, and then come here, we have something to talk to you."


    Zhao Qing turned to look at Qiao Yi.


    "Oh."


    Joy responded blankly, then turned around to wash her face and comb her hair.


    When Qiao Yi came back, Yan Ning handed Qiao Yi a brush.


    "You first write a few words for me to read."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded when she heard the words, and then wrote a few words seriously.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Is this written in words?


    Three-year-olds can write better than Joy.


    And there are ten characters written here, what the **** is seven wrong?


    Suddenly Yan Ning and Zhao Qing felt Alexander.


    For the time being, there is no way to make Qiao Yi a quick success, so they had to let Qiao Yi start from scratch.


    Learn how much is how much.


    "Junior Sister, this is the Three-Character Classic that I copied. You should first copy the words on it."


    Zhao Qing found a copy of the Three Character Classic that she copied and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    As for the copybook that Su Ye gave, Qiao Yi can''t use it now.


    Wait for when Qiao Yi can read the words written by Qiao Yi, and when she will use it for Qiao Yi.


    Otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    You must know that the copybook that Su Ye brought, even one of them is worth a lot of money.


    Of course, if Su Ye didn''t say this, neither would they.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded and began to copy.


    Because it is a copied Three-Character Classic, the font is relatively small.


    Qiao Yi hasn''t written yet, and the ink on the pen tip has directly blurred the words.


    Joy touched his nose in embarrassment.


    This is how to do?


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Forget it, let��s copy the copybook directly.


    Qiao Yi should not be short of money, just buy the copybooks when they are gone.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Qing signaled Yan Ning to hand over the copybook brought by Su Ye to Qiao Yi.


    "Primary school girl, this copybook is very precious, you have to practice hard and carefully. If you encounter a word you don''t know, you can ask me or your elder sister."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, picked up the brush and just wanted to copy, but then put it down again.


    It won''t work if this continues, there is no way to write this word at all.


    This brush is too soft, she can''t use that force at all.


    Picking up the brush, she subconsciously used it as a fountain pen.


    OMG, I forgot to post. . .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： This little sister is a bit difficult to deal with

    Chapter 231 This little junior sister is a bit difficult to deal with


    Thinking of the pen, Joey suddenly had an idea.


    "I have a solution."


    After saying this, Qiao Yi was about to run out, but Yan Ning grabbed her.


    "Where are you going?"


    ��I��m going out to do some shopping, and I��ll write when I get back.��


    While saying that, Qiao Yi broke free from Yan Ning''s hand and ran out.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    This little junior sister is really difficult to deal with.


    It''s already this time, and I haven''t practiced calligraphy yet, why did I go here?


    "Forget it, let''s go out, let''s think about how to make our junior sister learn to write quickly."


    Zhao Qing has a headache.


    "How can there be any tricks in this thing? It''s all done step by step."


    Yan Ning scratched her head, she really couldn''t think of a way.


    When Yan Ning and Zhao Qing were worried about Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi had already arrived at the market.


    After such a long period of melting, there is not much snow left on the road.


    The new year is approaching, and the number of people selling things on the street is gradually increasing.


    Joe went directly to a place that sold pork.


    "Auntie, give me a piece of meat, fat and thin. Can you give me some of the pig hair you plucked?"


    "Okay. I''ll give you these two big bones too. Go back and make some soup to replenish your body."


    The aunt who sold the butcher saw that Qiao Yi was wearing a Confucian shirt, so she knew that Qiao Yi was a scholar.


    Knowing that reading is very expensive, I gave Joey two big bones that have not been fleshed out.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Qiao Yi smiled and thanked, and returned to Ting Moxuan after giving the money.


    Back to the dormitory, Joey went straight to the kitchenette.


    Putting the meat and big bones aside, Joey began to clean the pig hair, and then picked out the thick, hard and long pig hair and put it aside.


    After washing it twice, Joey spread out the pig hair and waited to dry.


    After that, he took out a piece of bamboo that was as thick as a pen holder from the space.


    Waiting for Qiao Yi to make a brush out of pig hair, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing heard the news and came to the small kitchen together.


    "Little Junior Sister, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m hungry and want to make something to eat, otherwise I won''t have the strength to write."


    Joy didn''t say anything about using pig hair to make brushes.


    She hasn''t tried it yet, so it won''t be too late to talk about it later.


    "..."


    "..."


    They thought of many possibilities, but they didn''t expect that Joey would be hungry.


    Go out in a hurry just now, just to buy this piece of meat? Then make food?


    "Go out and wait, it will be ready in a while. I will practice hard today when I am full."


    Qiao Yi pushed Yan Ning and Zhao Qing out of the kitchen, and then got busy.


    It''s been a long time since I ate braised pork, and today she''s going to make one.


    Big bones cook the soup directly.


    Then steam some dry rice.


    With soup, rice and vegetables, it is perfect!


    "Hey, what smells so good?"


    "Could it be that the gentlemen saw us working hard, so they stewed meat for us?"


    "Such a strong meat flavor, how much meat did you eat?"


    "Stop talking, stop talking, I''m drooling."


    "Come on, let''s go to the cafeteria and ask."


    Things like this happen in every corner of Ting Moxuan.


    Even Su Ye could smell the fragrance.


    For this reason, she went to the cafeteria to take a look.


    The result disappointed him greatly.


    This smell of meat does not come from the cafeteria at all.


    Su Ye suddenly thought of a possibility.


    At that time, Joey rented the small kitchen and paid a deposit of 100 days.


    Could it be that Joey is stewing meat?


    Thinking of this, Su Ye went straight to Qiao Yi''s residence.


    This smell is so delicious, she insisted on seeing what it was made of.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing were the closest to the small kitchen, and they were the first to smell the fragrance.


    After smelling the fragrance, their heads couldn''t move at all, and all they could think about was the piece of meat that Joey bought.


    Seeing that they couldn''t read the book anymore, they blocked the door of the small kitchen.


    "Elder Sister Second Senior Sister, you are waiting, it will be fine soon."


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help but smile when he saw the two of them blocking the door and refusing to leave.


    Secretly thought, aren��t you hungry too? This person started blocking the kitchen before the meal was ready.


    After Yan Ning and Zhao Qing swallowed an unknown amount of saliva, the food was finally ready.


    Because the small kitchen is very small, there is simply no room for three people to eat, so Qiao Yi decided to bring the meals directly into the house.


    It happens that there is still a free table in the room.


    Prepared the food, bowls and chopsticks, and when the three of them were about to start, Su Ye walked in.


    "Ms. Su, it''s a coincidence that you came here. We are about to eat, do you want to eat?"


    Qiaoyi greeted Su Ye immediately when he saw Su Ye.


    This piece of meat weighs three catties, and there are so many big bone soups, it is enough for four people to eat.


    If you don��t have enough dishes, you can still cook rice in soup.


    She cooked a lot of this meal, thinking about making fried rice or something when she gets hungry at night.


    But Su Ye is here, so there might not be any food left today.


    "It happens that I haven''t eaten yet, so I won''t be polite."


    Su Ye is also welcome, Qiao Yi invited her, and she sat down straight away.


    No way, this scent is too tempting.


    Joy thought that so many things were enough for four people to eat.


    The result is that there is not enough to eat.


    Whether it was soup, big bones, braised pork, or rice, there was nothing left.


    If it wasn''t for the bones that couldn''t be chewed, Joey estimated that there would be no bones left.


    She really wanted to ask, are you refugees from Africa? Or haven''t eaten in a few lifetimes?


    The dishes and bowls are licked cleaner than washed.


    If it wasn''t for a little bit of reserve, Joey estimated that the three of them could fight over a piece of meat.


    "Joy, your culinary skills are incredible. The soup and meat you made are the best I''ve ever eaten in my life."


    Su Ye gave Joey a thumbs up.


    "Junior sister, from now on we will leave our meals to you, and leave your studies to us."


    "Yes, don''t worry, we will let you learn to write as soon as possible."


    "You think it''s cooking for one person, and cooking for two people. Don''t you mind having one more person?"


    Su Ye said a little embarrassedly.


    No way, it''s really delicious.


    It doesn''t matter if you are so cheeky today.


    "Yes, it happens that there are more people eating."


    Joy nodded with a smile.


    Actually, her favorite thing is farming and cooking.


    In order to make money in modern times, she simply has no time to do what she likes.


    Now that she has the opportunity and time, she certainly won''t miss it.


    After eating, Su Ye stayed for a while, then left.


    She still has a lot of things to do.


    Don��t think she��s free, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, she has to prepare the annual ceremony for the students, and then prepare for the students to take the scientific examination.


    Qiao Yi packed up the dishes, and when she came back, she saw Yan Ning and Zhao Qing lying on the bed, unwilling to get up.


    "You guys have to walk more, this is too much to eat, and you will definitely have a stomachache if you lie down like this for a while."


    Joy sat by his desk and took out the pig brush that he had made earlier.


    Then open the copybook.


    "We''ll just lie down for a while, and we''ll have to read later."


    Yan Ning said lazily.


    There is very little time for them to be lazy in a day.


    These days are due to applying for the exam, and on the other hand, it is because of Qiao Yi.


    Otherwise, how could they be so idle?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Id rather hang on to my death than take a pot

    Chapter 232 Would rather die than occupy the basin


    Others say they are geniuses.


    Geniuses don��t need to read books to study?


    Know that geniuses are not born.


    Genius also needs to study hard, otherwise you will only be surpassed.


    Besides, they are not geniuses.


    They just work harder than others and know how to learn better than others.


    They look at the superficial scenery, but who knows that they have to study until late at night every time?


    "Well, I''m just afraid that you will accumulate food."


    Joy nodded after hearing what Yan Ning said.


    As long as they don''t lie down all the time, they ate too much just now.


    The tip of the brush is very soft, so it is really difficult for novices to write with it.


    You have to practice stroke by stroke.


    But Qiao Yi can''t wait that long, and the scientific examination will start soon.


    So Joey thought of a way to replace it with harder pig hair.


    Take out the homemade pig brush, Joey dipped it in ink, and began to copy carefully.


    Sure enough, it is much more comfortable than using a normal brush.


    At least dare to write hard.


    But the only downside is that it takes one or two dips to write a word.


    But that''s not a big deal.


    I heard that the scientific examination lasted for three days.


    In three days, the writing can be finished even if it is slow.


    After lying down for a while, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing got up and came to Qiao Yi.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was copying seriously, and the handwriting was much better than before, she nodded slightly.


    "Hey, little junior sister, why is the barrel of your pen green?"


    Watching Qiao Yi write, he naturally discovered the brush made of bamboo in Qiao Yi''s hand.


    At the same time, they also found that Joey''s pen was a little different.


    "I made this one myself. The nib of the brush is very soft, and I can''t handle the strength well. So I made one with pig hair. You see, although this one doesn''t hold ink very well, it is really good for writing. .��


    Zhao Qing took the pig brush from Qiao Yi''s hand.


    It is no different from a normal brush when picked up.


    "Now that you can practice writing, you should practice hard these few days. If you encounter a word you don''t know, you can ask us."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qiao Yi nodded, took the brush, and continued to copy the copybook.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing finally feel at ease now.


    After that, start reading and studying.


    With a comfortable pen, Qiao Yi was in a special mood when practicing calligraphy.


    No, if you don''t pay attention, it will already be midnight.


    Joy rubbed his sore neck, listening to the sound of beating outside.


    I really didn''t expect it to be this hour.


    Turning his head to look at Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    Unexpectedly, they were still reading books.


    An oil lamp was placed in front of everyone.


    Looking in front of him again, there are actually two oil lamps.


    She remembered that she didn''t seem to have lit an oil lamp, and she didn''t prepare an oil lamp.


    Presumably it was ordered by her two senior sisters.


    There was movement on Qiao Yi''s side, and the two who had been reading over there heard it, but they didn''t respond and continued to read.


    Joy didn''t bother, she didn''t pack her things, and just went to bed.


    It''s not too late to clean up tomorrow, if it''s done at this time, it will disturb Yan Ning and Zhao Qing''s study.


    Wake up on time every morning, which has formed a biological clock in Joey''s body.


    No matter how late she goes to bed, Joey will definitely wake up at that time.


    But if you can��t afford it, then it��s not necessarily true.


    But today, Joey crawled out of the warm bed early.


    Cleaned himself up lightly, and then went to the street.


    As for not letting the students listen to Mo Xuan, she doesn''t care.


    She doesn''t buy vegetables, what does she eat?


    It''s another day closer to the New Year''s Eve.


    There are more people selling things in the market.


    They sell everything, even cockerels.


    If it wasn''t for hearing that Moxuan was not suitable for raising chickens, Qiao Yi really wanted to buy them and raise them.


    Walking around, Qiao Yi bought two big carp weighing five catties, and pork weighing more than thirty catties.


    As for the vegetables, there is nothing but cabbage and radishes.


    Seeing this, Joey had no choice but to buy some.


    Later, I went to the grain store to buy some more grain.


    There is not much food in her space, so taking this opportunity, she is replenishing some.


    Soya beans and peanuts Mijoy also bought a lot of each.


    Seeing that the purchase was almost done, Qiao Yi went to Ting Moxuan.


    Put the food into the space, and put the meat, fish, cabbage and radish in your hands.


    Afraid of disturbing Yan Ning and the others'' rest, Qiao Yi didn''t go into the dormitory, but went directly to the small kitchen.


    It is not easy to eat strong food for breakfast, so Joey made gluten cakes for breakfast, boiled porridge, and fried cabbage slices with meat.


    By the time Qiao Yi finished her work, it was already past eight o''clock in the morning.


    Just when Qiao Yi was about to call Yan Ning and the others to get up, the two were already blocking the kitchen door.


    Even Su Ye came over after something.


    "It''s a coincidence that you are here, I just wanted to shout. Come and help bring things in, let''s eat."


    "Um."


    Gluten cake, a modern product.


    In this ancient time, no one had eaten it at all.


    Seeing that the cakes made by Joey are unique in shape and delicious.


    If they didn''t pay attention, the three of them were overwhelmed again.


    Somehow, Joey suddenly remembered a sentence.


    That''s called "I''d rather hang on to my death than take up the pot."


    If you can��t eat anymore, then let��s leave it, why do you have to stuff it in your mouth?


    Look at this, one by one, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    If you don��t know what to say, don��t say it.


    Joy cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks, and then continued to practice writing.


    The difference between modern characters and traditional characters is that there are fewer strokes and more strokes.


    Qiao Yi is used to writing modern characters, so when writing traditional characters, he accidentally wrote modern characters.


    This is why they said that Joey can''t write.


    In the eyes of others, words with missing strokes are typos.


    The benefits of copying copybooks are not without, which makes Qiao Yi more familiar with how to write traditional characters.


    In fact, traditional Chinese characters are easier to remember as long as you find out the tricks.


    For several days in a row, Qiao Yi got up early and went to bed late.


    In addition to cooking and going to the bathroom, I copy copybooks after that.


    As for going to class, not only Qiao Yi, but even Yan Ning and the others have never been there.


    Originally, Su Ye wanted them to go to class, but these people were so serious that she couldn''t bear to disturb them.


    At the same time, Su Ye also thought that whether Qiao Yi and the three of them went to class was the same, so he didn''t say that they had to go.


    No, the Chinese New Year is coming up the day after tomorrow.


    After breakfast, Su Ye stopped the three who wanted to continue reading and studying.


    "I said, did you forget something?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve already washed the bowls. By the way, my copybooks are almost gone. Teacher Su, you''ll bring me some later. Send more, so that I don''t have to ask you all the time."


    Qiao Yi thought about it for a long time, but he just didn''t think about the New Year.


    Su Ye: "..."


    She will lose money again today.


    "I''ll bring it to you in a while, but that''s not what I''m going to talk about."


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired of eating meat these days? Then I''ll make some vegetables instead."


    Joy thought about it, and she felt that this should be the matter.


    Su Ye: "..."


    Is this habit of interrupting others hereditary?


    Xia Shuyue is like this, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing are like this, and now there is an extra Qiao Yi.


    Now that you have a monthly pass, you need to add a new one. I updated the code words on my mobile phone, so I can''t see many comments, so don''t be angry if you don''t reply one by one. Although I didn''t reply, I read the comments of the babies seriously. I love you~ heart to heart~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Havent seen her for a few days, did they miss her?

    Chapter 233 I haven''t seen you for a few days, did they miss her?


    Thinking of his students, Su Ye suddenly felt that his students were still cute.


    At least they won''t interrupt her.


    "Can you hear me out?"


    Su Ye is depressed, it''s all baby bumps, he can''t be beaten or scolded, so he can only keep telling himself to be calm, calm.


    Just get used to it, get used to it.


    "Oh, you said."


    "The Chinese New Year will be the day after tomorrow, and the students are on holiday today. Yesterday I..."


    "What? The Chinese New Year will be the day after tomorrow? No, I have to buy something delicious for my dad."


    "The Chinese New Year is coming so soon, Mr. Su, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "Mr. Su, can I ask for leave for the New Year? I have to go home for the New Year."


    Su Ye: "..."


    Can''t listen to her finish?


    "Stop, shut up, and listen to me. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll beat you?"


    Joy: "..."


    Yan Ning: "..."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Seeing that the three of them were quiet, Su Ye cleared his throat and continued: "Today is the holiday, because the township exam is about to take place, so we decided to let you have a good rest at home and come back to class on the tenth day of the lunar new year."


    "This is an annual gift prepared by Ting Moxuan for you."


    While speaking, Su Ye took out three purses from his arms.


    Qiao Yi took the purse, opened it, and found that there were two taels of silver in it.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, so generous?


    "Look what I''m doing? This is what your teacher prepared for you. It''s for you to go back and have a good year. This is what I prepared for you."


    While talking, Su Ye took out three purses.


    Joe opened it again, and there was another two taels of silver.


    "Thank you, Teacher Su."


    The three thank you together.


    This is not a small amount. Their teacher and Su Ye were able to give them so much money, which shows that they have worked hard enough.


    Said it was sent by Mo Xuan, and they didn''t believe it even if they were beaten to death.


    This is 100% paid by Su Ye and Xia Shuyue themselves.


    "Okay, thank you for everything, hurry up and pack up, it''s early in the morning, hurry up and buy some New Year''s goods on the street, and then go home to celebrate the New Year."


    Leaving this sentence, Su Ye turned and left.


    "Junior Junior Sister, eat your food and drink your food recently, you accept this."


    Yan Ning took out a tael of silver from his purse.


    Brothers settle accounts clearly, Yan Ning knows this, and Zhao Qing also knows it.


    There is no need to pay for one or two meals, but they can eat more than one or two meals.


    "Elder Sister, I will be angry if you do this."


    Joy made a serious face on purpose, and spoke a little unwillingly.


    She didn''t cook for them for money.


    She really doesn''t lack money now.


    This tael of silver is nothing to her now, but to Yan Ning and the others, it is of great use.


    "Elder Sister, Junior Sister said no more, so you don''t give it away, who are we and who? Right, Junior Sister."


    "Second Senior Sister is right. We are seniors and sisters, and we are relatives. Relatives shouldn''t be counted so clearly."


    Hearing what the two said, Yan Ning had no choice but to put away the money.


    "I''ve almost packed my things, so I''m leaving first."


    Joy has very few things, two clothes, a copybook, and a writing brush, there is nothing else that needs to be brought.


    As for books, she didn''t bring any.


    Occasionally reading books these days, the ones I read are also Yan Ning Zhao Qing and the others.


    "Well, see you next year."


    "See you next year."


    Saying goodbye to Yan Ning and the others, Qiao Yi went to find Su Ye.


    After taking a thick stack of copybooks, Joey turned and left.


    The Chinese New Year is coming up the day after tomorrow, so she needs to do some shopping.


    Then bring them over tomorrow to see if they have anything to buy.


    Thinking of the few in the family, a smile appeared on Qiao Yi''s face.


    I don��t know if we haven��t seen each other for a few days, do they miss her?


    Because Qiao Yi had a lot of things to buy and there were many people on the street, it was inconvenient to store things in the space, so Qiao Yi hired a carriage.


    Chai, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea are indispensable in life. Qiao Yi bought a lot of each, and then Qiao Yi came to the place where game was sold.


    Joy came here today to see if there are wild goats for sale.


    Joy just had the mentality of giving it a try, but unexpectedly, he actually encountered it.


    And there is still one male and one female, and it seems that the ram seems to have a lamb.


    The two goats were not injured at all, and they looked very energetic.


    But regardless of whether there are lambs or not, whether you are smart or not, if you meet them, there is no reason not to buy them.


    Two sheep cost Joey five taels of silver.


    After shopping around again, seeing that there were no sheep sellers, I bought a few rabbits, and then handed the sheep and rabbits to the driver, and Joey went on shopping.


    The vegetable market is the same as before, except for cabbage and radish, and there are no heavy samples.


    Thinking that there were radishes and cabbages at home, Joey didn''t buy them.


    Pork was not bought either.


    This Chinese New Year is all about killing pigs.


    Although the Chinese New Year will be the day after tomorrow, it will be a bit late to kill the pig tomorrow, but it doesn��t matter.


    Their family doesn''t care about this.


    "Auntie, do you have any live pigs?"


    Came to the butcher stall where he often bought meat, Qiao Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, you want to kill yourself at home? Is there enough time?"


    "It''s too late, then you work hard today, auntie, and send me two ends before dark. I want a big and fat one."


    "These two pigs are not cheap, are you sure you want to buy them?"


    "Yeah sure."


    Joy nodded.


    "Well, since you have been buying meat from me, I won''t ask you for more. Just give me twenty-five taels for two pigs."


    The aunt who sells butcher is busy selling butcher while talking.


    "Okay, for the sake of buying two pigs, you can give me all these internal organs."


    Joy pointed to the piled up pig offal and said.


    "No problem, I will send it to you before dark."


    "I''ll give you ten taels first, and I''ll give you the rest of the silver when I get to my house."


    "Um."


    The aunt who sold the butcher nodded and took Qiao Yi ten taels of silver.


    Joy settled the pig problem and started to go to other pork stalls.


    This water and oil conjoined pork heart and liver are all good things.


    Clean it up, it''s delicious.


    It''s the Chinese New Year, and there are not so many meat buyers, and there are not so many pig offal.


    Qiao Yi came down this trip, and actually received more than 300 sets of pig offal.


    Joy is still not satisfied with so many pig offals, and even said that she will come to buy them tomorrow, and keep them for her.


    Joy thought very simply, there are so many pig internal organs that are hard to come by.


    Anyway, she has space, so she is not afraid that it will be damaged or that there will be no place to put it.


    As much as you want. When the time comes, she will slowly tidy up.


    As for the smell, don''t be afraid at all, this space is miraculously messed up.


    Even if you put the fragrant cooked rice on the pig''s offal, it won''t smell.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Joey feels that the space seems to be much larger.


    But Joey didn''t care too much, as long as it can hold things.


    After Joey bought a variety of pastries, he returned to the carriage and was ready to go home.


    Because the pig offal tasted so strong, it was impossible for Joey to put it on the carriage, so he specially rented another bullock cart to pull the pig offal.


    On the way back, because I had to take care of the ox cart and the goats, the carriage also moved slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Our family can finally kill pigs

    Chapter 234 Our family can finally kill the New Year pig


    Driving a car is a boring job. Before walking, the driver started chatting with Qiao Yi.


    "Big sister, you also hired the bullock cart behind?"


    "Well, I bought some pig offal, for fear of dirtying your carriage."


    "That thing tastes great, why did you buy so many?"


    "I just want pork liver. Stir-fried cabbage slices with pork liver are delicious. Anyway, it''s cold now, so I can store it, so I bought some more. I didn''t expect to buy a little too much if I didn''t pay attention."


    Joy scratched his head in embarrassment.


    She would never say that water oil and pig heart are the best.


    If the coachman finds out, and then spread the word, she will not be able to find a place to buy it after that time.


    "Really? I''ll try it when I go back."


    The coachman was immediately tempted when he heard what Joey said.


    This pig offal is cheap, so you can buy some if you have nothing to do, and it''s not expensive anyway.


    "Well, okay, this food is delicious and not expensive."


    "I''ll try it later."


    While driving the car, chatting with Qiao Yi, finally arrived at Mujia Village under Qiao Yi''s expectant gaze.


    Because Qiao Yi bought a lot, the driver parked the car directly in front of the house.


    As for the **** in front of Qiao Yi''s house, it was already leveled when the house was built.


    Although it was a bit difficult to catch up with the car, it was still possible to catch up.


    This coachman is too familiar.


    All along the way, she was the one who asked the question, and Joey was the one who responded.


    Sometimes Joey stopped talking, and the coachman would ask and answer by himself.


    It made Qiao Yi seem so cold and unwilling to talk to others.


    There was no other way, Qiao Yi could only deal with it, but fortunately, Mujia Village was not too far away, and finally arrived at the place.


    You say that this person is really strange, he treats you coldly, yet you still insist on posting warm faces.


    But people are warm to you, but you are a little overwhelmed and don''t know how to get along.


    And Joey happened to be in this embarrassing state at this time.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate, the gate was opened by Mu Yun.


    "Mu Chen said that when he saw a carriage coming, he thought it was the wife master who came back. I didn''t expect you to come back."


    Seeing Qiao Yi jumping off the carriage, Mu Yun said with a smile.


    "Hey, big sister, this is your husband, right? He looks really iconic."


    "Thank you for bringing my wife back. Why don''t you go into the house and drink some water."


    Mu Yun looked at the driver with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s still early, I can do a few jobs when I hurry back."


    The driver hurriedly shook his head.


    This man not only looks good, but also speaks politely.


    Mu Yun asked the driver who was driving the ox cart behind him, and he also shook his head, expressing that he wanted to go back quickly.


    Joy didn��t buy many things, but there were also a lot of zeros and sevens and eights.


    However, no matter how many people there are, there are too many people and strength. If one person takes a little, all the things will be unloaded from the carriage.


    Mu Chen was the first to see the goat, and hurried up to untie the goat from the rope tied to the car, and happily led it into the yard.


    As for the pig offal on the bullock cart at the back, Joey didn''t help anyone, he unloaded it all by himself.


    After paying for the car, after the two cars had left, Qiao Yi took off the Confucian shirt she was wearing outside and handed it to Mu Yun.


    "Bring me the scissors and the wooden basin, so I won''t move them into the yard, so as not to smell bad."


    "Aren''t you going to come in and have a rest?"


    Jiu''er couldn''t help but speak when she saw that Qiao Yi had been working as soon as she came back.


    "I''m fine. I came back by car and I''m not tired. Hurry up and take it, or I won''t be able to pack it up before dark."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Jiu''er took out the wooden basin and scissors, while Mu Yun took out two small benches.


    "Let me help you clean up together, so it can be faster."


    "I''ll help too."


    Mu Chen **** the sheep and fed the grass, so he also came to help.


    Even the pregnant Yue Xi and Mu Xuan came to help.


    Seeing this, Joey didn''t refuse, and left all the clean work to them.


    And she is cleaning up the large and small intestines of pigs.


    Pig small intestines are used to make sausages. When preparing for the Chinese New Year, some of them are given as gifts and some are kept for eating.


    It''s winter anyway, so I''m not afraid that things won''t fit.


    As for pig intestines, although she doesn''t like to eat them and hates the taste inside, she can''t help Mu Yun and the others like them, so she can only clean them up and cook them for them.


    Otherwise, I really don��t know what to eat this winter. I can��t just eat carrots, cabbage and potatoes all the time, right?


    There are some mushrooms, but not many.


    There are crayfish, but Yue Xi and Mu Xuan are pregnant, so she dare not take them out.


    Afraid that others will eat them and they will be greedy. What if the two of them eat it will be bad for their health?


    As for the dried bamboo shoots, after the previous ones were sold, there was no time to dry them, so they were gone.


    Now digging, the ground is harder than rocks, it is impossible to get a **** down.


    So it��s a good choice to eat fried large intestine or something.


    There are only a few pig offal.


    Although there are many, but one person cannot handle the same.


    Soon the same things are categorized.


    After that, Joey went to the river to clean up the pig''s small intestine and pig''s large intestine.


    Mu Yun and the others cut the water and oil into pieces, and then boiled the oil.


    The pig heart, pig liver and lungs were washed and put aside, waiting for Qiao Yi to come back and see what Qiao Yi planned to do.


    The pork loin was also placed in a wooden basin alone.


    Because of the strong smell of urine, Mu Qing directly put it outside the yard.


    Fearing that Qiao Yi would be cold by washing pig intestines by the river, Mu Qing brought two large basins of hot water for Qiao Yi.


    Mu Xuan sent a basket of plant ash.


    With plant ash, it is more convenient to pack up.


    With so many pig intestines, Joey spent two hours washing them by himself.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    As soon as he straightened up, Joey saw someone driving an ox cart in the distance.


    Qiaoyi stood up and wiped his hands, motioned to Mu Qing, who was waiting aside, to move the cleaned pig intestines into the yard, and then walked towards the bridge.


    "Big sister, I brought you a pig."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, the butcher hurriedly shouted.


    "Look, how fat are these two pigs?"


    "Fat, that''s great. Thank you so much. This is the remaining silver, take a look."


    There are twenty-five taels of silver in total. Joey gave ten taels before, but now Joey only needs to give another fifteen taels.


    "That''s right, fifteen taels is just right. This is the pig offal you want."


    "Thank you so much, let''s go in and have a drink."


    "No need, the Chinese New Year will be in two days. I''m very busy now. I''ll come to ask for water when I have time."


    Joey sent the pig to the pigsty in the yard, and helped deliver the pig''s offal to the gate, and the butcher drove the cart away.


    "My wife, why did you buy two live pigs?"


    Looking at the increasingly bustling yard, Mu Chen smiled happily.


    Now there are rabbits, sheep, chickens and horses in the family, and now there are pigs.


    If those dogs were still there, it would be even more lively.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s joy, Qiao Yi couldn''t bear to say that these two pigs were bought to kill.


    Mu Yun knew what Qiao Yi was thinking when he saw Qiao Yi''s expression.


    Besides, no matter how stupid he is, he can tell that such a fat pig is not meant to be raised.


    "Mu Chen, this pig is not bought for breeding."


    "I know, pigs are killed during Chinese New Year. Haha our family is finally going to kill pigs."


    Mu Chen was obviously happier than before when he said he was going to kill a pig.


    I will start adding updates in a few days~ Babies, I repeat, five chapters have been blocked, so it seems that there will be broken chapters. Some time ago, book closures were serious, and I think everyone knows that many books have disappeared. In short, what I mean is that there are too many books that need to be reviewed now, and I can''t be ranked for the time being, so everyone can only be patient and wait.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Do you know what the large intestine is for?

    Chapter 235 Do you know what the large intestine is for?


    Seeing this, Joey shook his head and laughed.


    Fortunately, she was still worried that Mu Chen would be sad because he wanted to kill a pig.


    "Mu Chen, can you help me with something?"


    "Yeah, tell me, wife master."


    Mu Chen nodded repeatedly.


    "Go to Grandma Mu''s house, and Zhang Hong''s house, tell them that our family will kill pigs tomorrow, and let them come over to help, okay? Let their family members come, can it be done?"


    "Don''t worry, take care of me. They will definitely come."


    Mu Chen patted his chest to assure, then turned around and ran out.


    Joy continued to clean up the internal organs.


    Yue Xi and Mu Xuan wanted to help, but Qiao Yi refused.


    "You have been working for a long time, now you are obedient, sit and rest. This is not much, I can clean up in half an hour."


    "Mu Yun, Mu Qing, you don''t need to help me anymore, let''s go to the kitchen and cook, I''m hungry. Remember to cook a few pig hearts, and we will slice them and dip them in soy sauce to eat later."


    "Then I will help you."


    Jiu''er said eagerly.


    He wanted to help just now, but he was not allowed to help.


    This made Jiu''er very depressed.


    "Jiu''er, do you know what this is?"


    Joey pointed to the pig offal in his hand and said.


    Ask Jiuer to help? She dare not.


    It��s okay to run errands, but for the rest, forget it.


    "I know, pig offal."


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi like an idiot.


    Such a naive question, Joey can also ask it.


    "Not to mention anything else, just this, do you know what it is for?"


    Qiaoyi grabbed a large intestine and asked Jiu''er.


    "What is it for?"


    To be honest, Jiu''er really doesn''t know.


    What is this seemingly messy thing?


    "Everything the pig eats must pass through it, and then it will be excreted as feces."


    "vomit~"


    As soon as he heard that the thing Qiaoyi was holding was full of feces, Jiu''er immediately retched and ran away.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    He also felt nauseous, disgusting.


    Although I knew it was the large intestine, I knew what it was for.


    But Joey held it in his hand and said solemnly what it was for, which he couldn''t accept.


    No, he has to stay away.


    Thinking so, Yue Xi got up and went back to the house.


    "You are really capable."


    After leaving this sentence, Mu Xuan also turned and left.


    Qiaoyi touched her nose, didn''t she want Jiu''er to help?


    That guy is not helping at all.


    Then I still want to do everything, but I can��t do anything well.


    Besides physical work, embroidery is better. She really didn''t find that Jiu''er could do anything else.


    Joy separated the pig''s heart and everything, and then came to the river with the pig''s intestines.


    There were not many pig intestines this time, and it took Qiaoyi a while to finish washing.


    After Qiao Yi finished washing the pig''s large intestine, Mu Xuan came back out of breath.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stopped and waited for Mu Chen.


    "My wife, Grandma Mu and the others will come tomorrow, and Zhang Hong will also bring the children."


    "Well, it''s good. Go wash your face with warm water, rest for a while, and then we will eat."


    "Uh-huh."


    The dinner was very sumptuous, partly because Joey came back, and partly because today''s meal was delicious.


    Everyone did not eat less.


    But Jiu''er did stare at Qiao Yi while eating.


    He almost hated Joey to death.


    Right now he''s still thinking about the large intestine and what''s in it.


    He didn''t have much appetite to eat.


    Thinking of this, Jiu''er took another big mouthful of pig''s heart, and began to eat it bitterly.


    It was as if the meat in his mouth was Joey.


    The corners of Joey''s mouth twitched.


    secretly thought that the man really held a grudge.


    After eating, Qiao Yi was not idle, and put the cleaned pig internal organs into jars separately, and covered them with lids.


    Then sharpen the knife again.


    To kill a pig tomorrow, the knife must be fast, otherwise, if it can��t be solved with a single knife, wouldn��t the pig have to suffer?


    There are not too many things, but Joey has been busy for a long time about the zero seven and eight things.


    It was pitch black, and Joey just finished his work.


    I didn��t seem to do much today, but I was very tired.


    It happened that Mu Chen came over today.


    She can''t do anything but sleep in her arms.


    For the current Mu Chen, she really can''t do anything.


    In her eyes, the current Mu Chen is just a little brother who needs to be taken care of by a big sister.


    After a night of silence, Mu Ru knocked on the door of Qiao Yi''s house just after dawn the next day.


    Joy sighed, she knew who it was without thinking about it.


    Get up and put on clothes, covered Mu Chen with the corner of the quilt, and Qiao Yi left the room.


    Opening the door, I saw Grandma Mu, Mu Ru, Mu Ru''s two husbands, and Goudan.


    And they all hold things in their hands.


    As for why Mu Ru''s husbands didn''t all come, Qiao Yi didn''t ask.


    Because she knew that Mu Ru had several children, so it was inconvenient to bring them out.


    It is already very good to have two people here.


    "This is for killing pigs. Where is the pig? I put the blood on it first, and then shaved the pig''s hair."


    Mu Ru explained with a smile when Qiaoyi looked at the things they were holding.


    "The pig is in the pigsty."


    Joy points to the pigsty.


    "I gonna go see."


    Saying that, Mu Ru went straight to the pigsty.


    "Grandma Mu, hello brothers-in-law, you haven''t eaten breakfast yet, you go to the house for a while, I''ll make breakfast."


    Saying that, Joey was about to go to the kitchen.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, kill the pig first, and it''s not too late to eat after killing the pig."


    Grandma Mu stopped Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "Listen to you, then I won''t cook for now. Grandma Mu, why didn''t the grandpas come?"


    "They went to other people''s homes to help. They are all from the folks in the village. They have all found them, so they have to help, right?"


    "Um."


    While Qiao Yi was talking to Grandma Mu, Mu Ru''s husbands had already gone to the kitchen and started a fire.


    What is essential for killing pigs is hot water.


    "Big sister, your pig is fat enough, give me that fat later."


    "No problem, there are so many pork, you can cut it wherever you like. By the way, sister Ru, you have to keep this pig blood for me."


    "Okay, leave it to me. But the two of us can''t kill this pig."


    Grandma Mu is old and not suitable for killing pigs.


    She and Joey are two, it is a bit difficult to kill such a big pig.


    "I also found someone else, she will come later."


    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive.


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, Zhang Hong brought the children over.


    "Sister Zhang, you came in time, I was just waiting for you to help butcher the pig."


    Zhang Hongmuru knew each other, and they once went hunting together in the mountains.


    The relationship between the two is not bad.


    "I''m relieved when you come. I''ll leave the knife work to you."


    Mu Ru said with a smile.


    At first, Zhang Hong hesitated whether to come or not.


    Unable to bear the expectant eyes of the children, Zhang Hong came.


    Seeing that there were other people in the yard, Zhang Hong flinched a little, and wanted to turn around and leave with the children.


    As a result, when Mu Ru spoke like this, she immediately felt warm in her heart.


    It turns out that she is also needed sometimes.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, Mu Chen and I will help you take care of your brothers later."


    At this time, the dog ran over from the livestock and said with a smile.


    Zhang Hong herself doesn''t care. What she fears most is that others will dislike her child.


    Seeing that everyone is very kind, I let go of the concerns I raised in my heart.


    "Then Auntie will give them to you."


    "I will handle it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Where did Jiuer go?

    Chapter 236 Where is Jiu''er


    Gouzi patted his chest and promised.


    "Sister, shall I take you to see rabbits and goats?"


    "Yeah, okay."


    Zhang Ya did not think as much as Zhang Hong did. Gouzi invited her, so she took her younger brothers to follow.


    Because of the movement in the yard, everyone in the house got up.


    Mu Chen just came out of the house when he saw Gouzi and Zhang Ya.


    After saying hello to Grandma Mu and saying hello to Mu Ru and Zhang Hong, Mu Chen ran over to play together.


    It is not suitable for a person who is pregnant to see blood.


    So even though Yue Xi and Mu Xuan got up, they didn''t leave the house.


    Waiting for when the pigs are finished killing and when they will go out again.


    There are pastries that Joey bought yesterday in the room. If you have nothing to do, eat some pastries and do some embroidery. The time passes quickly.


    Zhang Hong, like Mu Ru, is impatient.


    It��s not just here, I��m going to start killing pigs.


    At this time, Mu Ru''s husband came out of the kitchen and said that the water was boiling.


    After hearing the news, both Zhang Hong and Mu Ru became anxious.


    "The pig is going to be killed in the backyard. If there is blood on the bluestone brick, it will be difficult to clean up."


    Grandma Mu is old and has killed pigs for who knows how many years, so she knows a lot.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, turned and went back to the house to get the short-legged table.


    The pigs are not killed on the ground. On the one hand, it is too dirty, on the other hand, there is no way to keep the pig blood.


    Qiao Yi and the others went to the backyard, and Mu Qing and Mu Yunjiu''er also came out of the house.


    Mu Qing and Mu Yun went to the kitchen, but Jiu''er didn''t know what to do.


    The kitchen won''t let him in, so he should go to the head office of the butcher.


    But she was afraid that Qiao Yi would not let her see, so Jiu''er climbed up to the roof and just sat on the roof to watch.


    He has killed everything except pigs.


    Seeing Qiao Yi and the others struggling to put the howling pig down on the table, Jiu''er supported his forehead.


    Is it so hard to use?


    He stabbed down, making sure his head came down.


    After watching for a while, seeing that the pig hadn''t been bled, Jiu''er lost interest and jumped off the roof as soon as he turned around.


    He remembered that Qiao Yi liked to eat fish. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do with him, so he went to catch two fish.


    Thinking about it, Jiu''er walked out the gate with a basket and an axe.


    "Why did Jiu''er go here?"


    Mu Yun saw Jiu''er going out, although he was a little puzzled, he didn''t care too much.


    With such a big person, I can''t lose him anyway.


    Butchering pigs is not a simple job. The bloodletting and shaving, and then the pork is separated from the flesh.


    Fortunately, the other three, excluding Joey, are all good players.


    That speed is really not covered.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s clumsiness, Grandma Mu drove Qiao Yi away.


    But even so, Joey was not idle.


    The pig blood released by these two pigs is not ordinary.


    Taking advantage of the heat, she had to fill up the blood sausage.


    A large pot of pig blood, after putting seasonings in it, it turned into two pots.


    Joe filled nearly a hundred half-meter-long pig large intestines.


    After filling, Qiao Yi handed the blood sausage to Mu Yun.


    And tell it to be cooked, let it cool, and then put it in a jar.


    After Joey finished feeding the blood sausage, he started running errands.


    Come down here to get something, she will move something to the kitchen.


    As for the pig''s head, pig''s tail and pig''s trotters, Grandma Mu directly helped to tie them up with reeds, and then hung them under the eaves.


    I was eating when the dragon raised its head on the second day of February.


    A few people here are busy slaughtering pigs, while Mu Yun and the others have already started cooking.


    This pig slaughter is of course a pig slaughter dish.


    Because there was no sauerkraut at home, Mr. Mu Rufu went home and brought some sauerkraut.


    Here the pork is stewed with sauerkraut, the stew is almost done, and the pig just happened to be killed over there.


    Seeing that the meal was not ready yet, Mu Ru and Zhang Hong cleaned up the backyard directly.


    Yue Xi and Mu Xuan''s meals, Mu Yun delivered them directly to the house.


    Then this group of people began to eat lively.


    There are different seats for men and women outside, but this is not the case here at Qiao Yi. Everyone sat at the same table and ate in a lively manner.


    Both children and men eat together.


    It seemed that it was time to eat, but Jiu''er was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s Jiuer?"


    "I saw him go out with a basket in the morning."


    Mu Yun frowned. If he had known that Jiu''er hadn''t come back yet, he should have asked where Jiu''er had gone.


    Otherwise, Jiu''er wouldn''t know where she is now.


    "Why don''t we go find someone first."


    "No, let''s eat ours, and he will come back by himself at that time. Can he lose it for such a big person?"


    Although he was worried, Qiao Yi didn''t show it on his face.


    Don''t delay everyone''s meal just because Jiu''er is alone.


    After all, they came early in the morning, and they haven''t eaten a bite of food yet.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, everyone should eat and drink now.


    After eating, Qiao Yi brought Zhang Hong a large piece of lard, a hoof and a piece of pork belly.


    Mu Ru, Grandma Mu and the others, Qiao Yi took two hoofs, two large pieces of lard and two knives of pork belly.


    Originally Zhang Hong wanted to say that there is no need for so many.


    As a result, Mu Ru dispelled the idea with a word.


    "You are welcome with Qiao Yi. The more polite you are, the angrier she will be. You don''t have to feel sorry for it. When spring comes next year, let''s help her do more work, and everything will come out."


    "Think again, even if you say no now, can she take it back? She might say something else, and then you have to accept it."


    Zhang Hong nodded upon hearing this.


    She just made up her mind that if Joey helped her like this, she would do her best to help Joey in the future.


    After sending away Grandma Mu, Mu Ru and Zhang Hong, Qiao Yi couldn''t sit still.


    According to what Mu Yun said, Jiu''er went out when they just killed the pig.


    It''s noon now, and I calculated the time, and it''s been nearly two hours since I went out.


    "I''ll look for it, you guys clean up your house, and we''ll drive to the county seat when I come back. It''s Chinese New Year tomorrow, and we haven''t bought any red lanterns yet."


    "Um."


    Originally, Mu Yun wanted to talk about looking for it together, but after hearing what Qiao Yi said, he could only nod and agree to clean up at home.


    "My wife, I will go with you."


    At this time, Mu Chen ran over.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    Where is Jiu''er at this time?


    He was having a good time catching fish.


    Jiu''er was quite clever, first he made a big hole in the frozen river, and then waited for the fish to take the bait.


    Because the ice surface is relatively thick, because Jiu''er has internal strength, he will not be able to break through it for a while.


    It can be regarded as smashing a hole in the ice, and it is almost noon.


    No, when Qiaoyi found it, Jiu''er had just caught the third big fish that jumped up by herself.


    The fish here are really big, each weighing seven or eight catties.


    After a long search, I finally found Jiu''er.


    "Jiuer."


    Seeing that Jiu''er was safe and sound, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    People safe is good.


    "My wife, come here quickly, there are a lot of fish here."


    Joy: "..."


    What are you talking about, her words of reproach were already on her lips, but when she saw Jiu''er smile, she couldn''t say anything immediately.


    In desperation, Qiao Yi could only accept his fate.


    When he came to Jiu''er, Qiaoyi saw the big fish lying on the ice and jumping back and forth.


    "My wife, this fish is so big. Brother Jiu''er is really amazing."


    "Hey, it''s amazing."


    Jiu''er is very proud, he is not useless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： many fish

    Chapter 237 A lot of fish


    Secretly told you that I am stupid, he is also useful, did not see that he can catch fish.


    And still catch such a big fish.


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, but brother Jiu''er, there are so many fish bones, and the smell is so strong that no one eats it."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Can you not hit him like this?


    After finally finding some work he can do, you told me that this fish is not edible?


    "Since you can''t eat it, I''ll just put it back."


    Jiu''er was a little depressed, and he really couldn''t do anything well.


    "No, who said that this fish can''t be eaten. It has a strong earthy smell and has many spines. But I have a way, I can make it extremely delicious."


    Carp and grass carp look very similar, but they taste different.


    Grass carp tastes much more tender than carp.


    Although Jiu��er catches all carp, the taste is not as good as grass carp, but it��s still okay to make boiled fish.


    It is handled well, even if it is carp, it will not have the slightest earthy smell.


    In Qiaoyi''s opinion, the more thorns in fish, the tastier it is.


    Like the kind of fish with few spines, even if you make flowers, Joey doesn''t like to eat them.


    I always feel that the meat of that fish is not delicious.


    "Is this fish really edible?"


    Jiu''er''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard Qiaoyi say that this fish can make delicious dishes.


    So he had to work hard, right?


    "It can be eaten, catch more, and then put it in a water tank for two days, let it spit mud."


    "Uh-huh."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then focused on stirring the ice hole he dug.


    Actually, there is no need to catch these fish now, they will jump up by themselves after a while, perhaps picking them up is more appropriate.


    Only this part of the entire river surface has air vents, and the fish under the ice surface will definitely scramble to jump up.


    After Jiu''er''s stirring, you can clearly see fish swimming fast under the ice.


    And it seems that the size is not small.


    "Get out of the way."


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi grabbed Mu Chen who was very close to the ice hole.


    When Qiao Yi wanted to pull Jiu''er, he found that Jiu''er had already gone far away.


    This made Qiao Yi raise his eyebrows, this Jiu''er moved really fast, faster than her reaction.


    When she realized it, Jiu''er had already retreated far away.


    Joy pulled Mu Chen away from the ice hole. For a moment, the ice hole was like a fountain, spraying fish out.


    Countless fish jumped out of the ice hole, and then fell on the ice like dumplings.


    "What can I do?"


    At this moment, Jiu''er came to Qiao Yi, and said something vaguely.


    Just for a while, the ice surface was full of alive and kicking fish.


    A dense piece of black.


    Not only Jiu''er, but even Qiao Yi has a headache.


    There are too many fish.


    If it is dead, she can still put it away.


    But these are all alive, even if the mud in the stomach has not been spit out even if it is dead, even if it is put into the space, the earthy smell on the fish will not get rid of it.


    The fish jumped out for about a stick of incense, and a thin layer of ice slowly formed in the ice hole dug out, so there were no fish jumping out.


    However, there are thousands of fish on the ice at this time.


    And they are all very big ones.


    "Mu Chen, go and tell Mu Ru that the river here is full of fish, and ask her to ask if anyone wants it, and if anyone wants it, she can get it by herself."


    "Jiu''er, go home and ask Mu Qing and the others to come over with a big basket. I''ll get some at home first."


    "Um."


    "Um."


    The two nodded, and then parted ways, one went home and the other went to the village.


    As for going to the county seat, there is still time to go.


    They drove the carriage, it wouldn''t take long.


    The Chinese New Year is tomorrow, and today the people who sell things in the county will go back very late.


    Don��t worry about going late and running out of things to buy.


    When Jiuer came with Mu Qing and the others, the fish on the ice were already unable to jump.


    At this time, they were all lying quietly on the ice.


    "Why are there so many fish?"


    Mu Yun was very surprised. Although Jiu''er said there were a lot of fish, he didn''t expect there to be so many.


    Even Mu Qing, who usually has no expression, opened his mouth wide.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time I saw so many fish, and they were not small in size.


    But is this fish edible?


    Not to mention the many thorns, the earthy smell is not small.


    Although she was puzzled, since Qiao Yi asked her to pretend at home, she must have a reason.


    I think she has a way to make the fish delicious.


    Thinking about this, Mu Qing directly picked the biggest one and put it in the basket.


    Jiu''er Mu Yun and Mu Qing stuffed it into the basket, while Qiao Yi walked home with the basket on her shoulders.


    Put the fish directly into the water tank, and then Joey continued to carry the basket back to fetch it.


    There are many water tanks and wooden basins at home, which can hold a lot of fish.


    When Joey was carrying the fish home for the fourth time, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    No need to think about it, I know that Mu Ru has found someone.


    "Go back first, I''ll be back in a while."


    He could tell from the voice that almost all of them were women, and Qiao Yi didn''t want these women to stare at her husband.


    Apparently they didn''t want to stay any longer, so they left with a basket each.


    As soon as the three of them disappeared, the crowd reached the ice.


    Everyone was amazed when they saw the fish on the ice.


    I can''t keep my mouth shut for half a day.


    Unexpectedly, what Mu Ru said was true, there were really fish on the river.


    Although this fish is not very delicious, no one likes to eat it, but it does not cost money or effort.


    Besides, the Chinese New Year is coming tomorrow, so it��s pretty good to be a fish.


    After all, this means good, more than every year.


    "Joy, why does this good thing always happen to you?"


    Mu Ru walked in and slapped Qiao Yi directly on the shoulder.


    Joy was unsteady and nearly fell down.


    "This is good luck, I can''t help it? There are so many fish on the ice, it''s a waste not to take it home. You take it, I will go to the county to buy lanterns later."


    "Okay, leave it to me here."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and before leaving, she still didn''t forget to fill her back basket, and then took Mu Chen home.


    The folks who came over were a little dissatisfied when they saw that Joey had packed so many fish. But who let this be discovered by others.


    It��s hard to say anything, I can only think about decorating myself later.


    "Joe found this fish. We have to thank Qiao Yi. Otherwise, how can you eat such a big fish that doesn''t cost money? Remember, a family can''t have more than ten fish. Otherwise, you''ll be making trouble with Mu Ru."


    Mu Ru left this sentence, then bent down and started to pick up fish.


    Seeing that everyone was still obedient, Mu Ru nodded in satisfaction.


    "My wife, have we got enough fish to eat?"


    Mu Chen looked at the large pile of fish in Qiaoyi''s back basket, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    This fish is not tasty, but if the wife is cooked, he has to eat it even if it is unpalatable.


    From a young age, his brothers told him that waste is shameful.


    But such an unpalatable fish with so many spines, can they really finish it all?


    The wife-owner said that the fish can be cooked very deliciously, but what if the fish is not delicious?


    If there are few things, just close your eyes and pinch your nose and take a few bites.


    But there are so many, dozens of catties, how can they eat it?


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Chen frowning tightly, looking like a little old man, so he couldn''t help pinching Mu Chen''s nose in a funny way.


    Tomorrow there will be one shift at noon, and then two shifts at night. I will start adding updates the day after tomorrow, and if I add updates, it will be at night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： How did she feel that she was cheated?

    Chapter 238 How does she feel that she has been cheated?


    "I said, Mu Chen, why don''t you trust your wife-in-law so much? Don''t say anything else, just say when did your wife-in-law''s food not taste good?"


    Joy was puzzled, they have lived together for so long, don''t they know how good her skills are?


    "I believe in my wife, but this fish really doesn''t taste very good."


    In Mu Chen''s mind, this fish is something that won''t taste good no matter what you do.


    "I won''t tell you anymore, you will know if it tastes good when it''s ready. Let''s go home quickly, pack up and go to the county seat. Tomorrow is Chinese New Year, and we won''t go anywhere."


    "Um."


    Back home, Joey put the fish in the basket directly into the tub.


    No way, no matter how many tubs there are in the tank, it can��t hold up the number of fish.


    Qiao Yi tossed back and forth a few times, and there were more than one hundred fish.


    In addition to the normal drinking water tanks, all the water tanks at home are used for fish.


    There is really no other way, Joey can only use the tub he uses for bathing to pack fish.


    After changing his clothes, Qiao Yi **** the carriage, closed the gate, and took a few people straight to the county seat.


    When the group arrived at the county seat, it was already around 2:30 in the afternoon.


    "Later, if you want to buy something, you are not allowed to go by yourself. The three of you are together. Yue Xi and Mu Xuan are separated. Mu Qingjiu, four of you, two of you will follow Yue Xi, and two of you will follow Mu Xuan. Take this, you want to buy it Buy whatever you want, don��t be afraid to spend money. When you��re done shopping, gather here in the carriage.��


    Joy took out two purses from his arms while talking.


    "My eldest brother and I will go with Yue Xi."


    Mu Yun took a purse.


    "Then Mu Chen and I will go with Mu Xuan."


    Jiu''er took another purse.


    "Well, remember to gather here in the carriage before dark. If you encounter anything, remember to find me, don''t be in a hurry, don''t be impulsive, you know? I''ll just go shopping in this market."


    Qiao Yi asked with some concern.


    "Well, we are not children anymore, don''t worry, we will be careful."


    Mu Yun said with a smile, then supported Yue Xi and turned around to enter the crowd.


    Qiaoyi turned her head to Mu Xuan and the others, just about to say something, but they had already disappeared.


    "I''m really anxious, how long has it been since it came out?"


    Joy muttered something in a low voice, then turned around and entered the crowd.


    She has a lot of things to buy today, such as lantern red paper, these two are essential.


    I have meat at home, but I still need to buy pig offal today.


    After all, I made an agreement with someone yesterday, if I don��t buy it today, I would be a bit dishonest.


    The pork sellers in the entire county are almost all in the bazaar. Qiao Yi walked from the east end to the west end, and she bought all the pig offal.


    "Big sister, do you want more pig offal tomorrow?"


    No one wants pig offal, most of them are thrown away or fed to dogs.


    But if she can sell it for money, of course she is more than happy to sell it for money.


    "No more, these are enough."


    Joy shook his head with a smile.


    There are more pig viscera today than yesterday. If this is cleaned up, they will probably be greedy again.


    Although this stuff is delicious, you can''t always eat it.


    Qiao Yi saw that there were too many things, so he directly moved the pig offal into the carriage, and then put it in the space.


    After a while, all the pig offal entered the space.


    After that Joey went to the grocery store.


    I don��t have many jars at home, and I bought so many pig offals today, if I don��t buy a few jars, there will be no place to put them.


    Thinking that there is room anyway, and money in hand.


    Qiao Yi directly bought ten 20-jin jars, ten 50-jin jars, and two bathtubs.


    Buy a lot, and the shopkeeper of the grocery store will deliver the goods directly to the door.


    Because Qiao Yi still had to buy something, Qiao Yi asked the shopkeeper to deliver it before dark, otherwise there would be no one at home.


    Coming out of the grocery store, Joey was thinking about what else to buy as he walked.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, etc., I have them at home, and there are many more.


    Vegetables are enough.


    I also bought lantern red paper.


    It is estimated that they will buy pastries and so on.


    After thinking for a long time, seeing that there was really nothing missing, Qiao Yi started to stroll around slowly.


    Of course, if you want to visit Qiaoyi, you also go to a place where livestock are sold.


    This roast lamb is delicious.


    The one in the family has a lamb, so he can''t kill it at all.


    So Joey can only try his luck.


    It is impossible for good luck to be with Qiao Yi all the time. I didn��t walk around a lot, and I didn��t see a sheep seller, but there was a cow seller.


    "Uncle, how did you sell this cow?"


    The cow is the foundation of a family. No one can do it, but you can��t live without a cow. This shows how important a cow is.


    Moreover, this cow looks like an upright adult, so it shouldn''t be sold.


    "My wife is sick and needs money to buy medicine. I really can''t think of a way, so I thought about selling the cow."


    Looking at his own cow, the man''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    Their family lives on this cow.


    But if it was not a last resort, how could he be willing to sell the cow?


    There is still a calf at home, but who would buy that kind of calf that can''t work and has to serve as an ancestor?


    If the cow dies, it is really incompatible to pay the government money.


    Only this kind of adult cattle, cattle that can work when bought home, are people buying them.


    "Uncle, where is your family from?"


    Seeing that the man''s eyes didn''t look fake, Qiao Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "I am from the nearby Yanjia Village. My wife''s surname is Yan, and her name is Yan Shuyan. Everyone in the village knows her. Don''t worry, this cow is healthy and strong. It is not a sick cow."


    The man was afraid that Qiao Yi would think the cow was a sick cow, so he deliberately explained.


    "I don''t know how this cow is sold?"


    Actually, Joey really doesn''t want to buy a cow.


    Not being able to raise cows is one thing, and the other is fear of accidents when the cows get sick.


    At that time, I have to go to the government, which is too troublesome.


    But this uncle looks really pitiful.


    Although the world is vast, poor people abound.


    But since Qiao Yi met her, of course she must do her best.


    Can help one is one.


    Thinking about it, Joey decided to buy the cow.


    "Fifty taels of silver."


    Joy: "..."


    Although she is kind, she is not a fool.


    What kind of cattle is worth fifty taels of silver?


    You have to have a certain degree of joking, right?


    Otherwise, do you really think she is being taken advantage of?


    "Is your cow a bit expensive?"


    Joy spoke a little tactfully.


    The normal price of a cow is twenty taels of silver at most, so it must be a very good cow.


    The cow in front of him looked strong, but for some reason, Joey felt that there was something wrong with being strong.


    This belly seems a bit big.


    "He is a bull with a calf in his stomach. If I hadn''t been forced to, how could I sell this bull?"


    Speaking of this, the man has already started to wipe away his tears.


    Joy was puzzled, why did she feel that the crying was a bit fake?


    But seeing that the man was so pitiful, Qiao Yi took out fifty taels of silver and handed it to the man.


    It''s all about helping this man.


    "Thank you, thank you, put your fingerprint on it, this cow is yours now."


    Joy pressed his handprint on it.


    I just wanted to ask what else I need to do afterwards, should I take the cow to the Yamen for a registration or something.


    As a result, there was still the figure of the man just now.


    Joy: "..."


    How does she feel that she has been cheated.


    Thank you baby LYJ for the monthly pass, there are ten tickets, and more will be added tonight! There is one update at noon today, counting the additional update, and there are three more updates in the evening, and the ten thousand updates will start tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： You said what happened to the wife-lord?

    Chapter 239 What do you say is wrong with the wife?


    "Girl, tell me about you. You are pretty, but why are you so stupid? Why are cows so expensive? Even if they have calves, they can''t be so expensive."


    At this time, an old lady hated iron and steel.


    Joy: "..."


    Is she being cheated?


    Also, you know I''ve been cheated, why didn''t you know earlier?


    Wait until I get scammed and tell me how stupid I am?


    "Let me tell you, just now I saw that man bought a cow from another man for fifteen taels, and then sold it to you for fifty taels."


    The old lady thought Qiao Yi was not depressed enough, so she said something else.


    Joy: "..."


    It''s her, it''s her, it''s her...


    She is a big fool...


    Let people earn several times.


    "Ugh!"


    Qiaoyi sighed, patted the cow, and then dragged the cow straight to the county government office.


    All the buying and selling of cattle needs to be registered.


    Seeing Joey wilting, the old lady shook her head and sighed.


    "Poor baby~"


    When he came to the county government office, Qiao Yi was not at all interested.


    "Hey, isn''t that the scholar named Qiao... Qiao?"


    "Joy."


    "Oh yes, Joey, what are you doing here today?"


    "I bought a cow, come and register."


    Joy patted the cow beside him.


    This cow is quite honest, Joey patted it, and it mooed twice in cooperation.


    "How did you buy a pregnant bull?"


    asked suspiciously by the woman whose second senior sister Zhao Qing once called Xiao Lizi.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this rubbing salt in her wounds?


    I don''t know if she is depressed enough.


    She never thought that one day she would be deceived by an ancient man.


    "This cow will probably give birth when the farming season is busy. Wouldn''t it be of no help at that time?"


    Joy: "..."


    I beg you to stop talking.


    I already know I''ve been duped, okay?


    "Can you tell me where to register?"


    Little Lizi shut up when he saw Qiao Yi listless, and stopped asking about the cow.


    "I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you."


    After going through the registration procedures, the people in the yamen gave Qiao Yi a list.


    In fact, it is the same as the contract of sale, this is the contract of sale of a cow.


    "You''d better have someone look at this cow for you when you go back."


    "Well, thanks."


    Joy thanked him again, then pulled the cow and walked towards the carriage.


    Don''t need that little Lizi to remind her, she will find someone to look at it.


    Otherwise, she is worried, after all, she is pregnant with a calf, so nothing can go wrong.


    By the way, the sheep with the lamb was also shown.


    When Qiao Yi returned to the carriage, there were six of Mu Qing and the others. Not a bad one came back.


    When I saw the cow that Joey was pulling, I was so surprised.


    Buying cattle at this time, what kind of trouble is this?


    "Have you bought everything you should buy?"


    Joe asked with some lack of interest.


    "I bought them all, wife master, why did you buy a cow back?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we go home, Jiu''er, drive the carriage back, I''ll buy an ox cart, and then drive the ox cart back."


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er nodded.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was in a bad mood, they didn''t say anything or ask.


    But there was a murmur in my heart.


    Didn''t understand what happened to Qiao Yi after such a short period of time, and she was in a bad mood.


    Joy took the ox to the cart shop and bought a new cart for two taels of silver.


    With the help of the second lady from the cart dealer, after harnessing the ox, Qiao Yi slowly drove the ox cart home.


    On the way, Joey put all the pig offal and lanterns he bought on the bullock cart, and then continued to walk slowly.


    When I was about to get home, I happened to run into the young lady who came to deliver the jar, and finally the two arrived at the door together.


    Qiao Yi and Xiao Erniang first unloaded all the jars from the car, and let Xiao Erniang go back to the county.


    Then he slowly unloaded the pig''s internal organs.


    "What do you say is wrong with the wife?"


    Mu Yun frowned. There was something wrong with Qiao Yi''s mood.


    "Could it be because we spent too much money?"


    Mu Xuan pouted.


    "No, the wife-lord doesn''t know how much money we spent, she did that before we came back. I think something happened to her."


    Jiu''er crossed her arms and analyzed carefully.


    "I feel inseparable from that cow."


    Yue Xi also analyzed.


    "What does it have to do with cows?"


    Mu Chen was puzzled.


    Isn��t it good to buy a cow? It must be that the wife owner thought it was a good deal, and then bought it.


    "Don''t you find it strange to buy cattle at this time? You must know that it is winter, and it is the day before the Chinese New Year. Buying cattle at this time is too weird."


    Mu Yun knocked Mu Chen on the head.


    "Second brother, why are you following my wife''s example and knocking on my head? Yesterday my wife bought sheep, and today I''m buying cattle. It''s normal."


    Mu Chen refused to accept it, so there is nothing strange about buying a cow.


    He felt that Joey must have wanted to buy something to eat, but someone bought it first, which made him feel bad.


    He was in a bad mood today, so he bought one less pastry.


    "The sheep was bought by the wife and prepared to eat. But do you think the cow can eat?"


    Jiu''er also knocked on Mu Chen''s head.


    No way, who made Mu Chen the shortest and easy to knock.


    "Brother Jiu''er! Hmph, whoever will hit me on the head in the future, I... none of you are allowed to eat the pastries I bought, hmph!"


    Mu Chen is angry, he is really angry, why do you like to knock his head.


    "Ahem, stop knocking."


    Mu Yun gave a dry cough, and put away his hands that were about to move.


    "That''s right, cows can''t be eaten. No, cows can''t be eaten in the first place. Didn''t the wife owner buy the land for farming?"


    Mu Chen was confused.


    "Look, the wife''s unhappiness must have something to do with this cow."


    Jiu''er didn''t want to talk too much, he found out that he couldn''t explain this problem to Mu Chen.


    "Shall we do something?"


    To be honest, Qiao Yi lost the smile on his face, and looked sluggish, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    "What to do? That woman is made of iron, she will be fine in a while."


    "Mu Xuan!"


    Mu Yun yelled, wondering why his little brother still couldn''t get rid of this bad habit.


    In this way, what should the wife do if she doesn''t want to see him?


    You should know that there is another one outside.


    Although he didn''t know who it was, he had a hunch that that person would definitely not escape the palm of his wife.


    "Got it, I won''t talk about it."


    Mu Xuan pouted, what he said was right.


    Joy is tough, she''s just in a bad mood, and she''ll be fine in a while.


    "Your character is really unpleasant. But I think you are right, she will be fine in a while."


    Jiu''er followed suit and nodded.


    "Jiuer!"


    Mu Yun supported his forehead, and just after he finished talking about Mu Xuan, another nine popped out.


    The wife is in a bad mood right now, so what you have to do is to find a way to make the wife feel better?


    Why does he feel like this is adding fuel to the fire?


    "Second brother, don''t take it to heart, the two of them are straightforward people. But to be honest, I also feel..."


    "Stop it, the two of them are enough to give me a headache, don''t get involved."


    Mu Yun looked dangerously at Yue Xi.


    "I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    Yue Xi nodded, and refused to speak.


    "My wife bought so many pig offals again, let''s help clean them up, and then take the opportunity to ask what happened."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Who are you showing your face to?

    Chapter 240 Who are you showing your face to?


    After Mu Yun said this, the others nodded.


    They can guess tomorrow here, and they won''t guess what happened to Joey.


    If Joey didn''t tell why she was unhappy, they certainly wouldn''t know why.


    So, the only way now is for Joey to tell herself why she is unhappy.


    To be honest, seeing Joey unhappy and without a smile on his face, they felt as if a piece of their hearts had been lost, a hole had leaked.


    What they like is Joey''s smile.


    No matter what happened, Joey in their eyes was always smiling.


    All difficulties and problems were solved with Joy''s smile.


    Joy moved all the jars into the yard, cut off the large intestine before it was dark, and planned to clean up the others in the house after dark.


    Joy was just a little depressed.


    I didn��t expect that there were such cunning people who deceived people��s feelings in ancient times.


    In addition, there are a lot of things in my mind, and I want to wash out the pig intestines as soon as possible. Although the warm smile is gone, there is no cold face.


    Qiaoyi felt nothing, so he went straight to the river to wash the pig intestines.


    But others don''t think so.


    Such Joey is getting fatter and they are worried.


    Several people were cleaning up the pig offal left by Joey in the yard, while discussing what to do later.


    After Joey washed the pig intestines, he just entered the yard when he saw several people standing in a row.


    I saw that everyone looked very serious.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you hungry? I''m going to cook."


    Joy was a little confused.


    Don''t understand what''s going on here.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Mu Xuan had no choice but to speak.


    Anyway, he is the villain in this family, and it would be best if he spoke up.


    "It''s nothing to us, what''s wrong is you. No matter how bad you are, you can''t show us face, right? We didn''t do anything wrong. Look at them, since you came back, they have been worried about you and thinking of you Why not happy. Wondering if they did something wrong."


    "Where you are unhappy, or if you have encountered any troubles, you can tell them. There is no need to hide them yourself. You are our wife, and we are husband and wife. There is something between husband and wife. And this is I will give you back the money left today."


    Mu Xuan spoke in a somewhat aggressive tone, and then handed the remaining silver to Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    She was a little confused.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t understand what you said a lot. Are you saying it again?"


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Emotions What he said just now is in vain.


    But let him say it again, then he will say it again.


    Mu Xuan repeated what he said just now.


    This time Joey understood.


    Glancing at the expressions of the other people, Joey understood what was going on.


    "First of all, I want to explain two points to you. First, I am not unhappy, nor did I show my face to you. I am just a little depressed today. Second, this is the real me. It is impossible for a person to be alone all the time. They all have smiles on their faces. I am also human, and I will be sad, sad, and painful when I encounter unhappy things. Don��t worry, I will sort out my mood next time.��


    After Joey finished speaking, he smiled and continued to clean up.


    "Mu Xuan will cook with me."


    Mu Yun grabbed Mu Xuan and pulled Mu Xuan straight into the kitchen.


    "My wife, let me help you."


    Jiu''er approached Qiao Yi, and then wanted to help.


    I thought that Joey would say no, or make some excuses with a smile, not to let him help.


    But today, Qiaoyi didn''t say anything, and just acquiesced in his help.


    This terrified Jiu''er.


    Before, he was sure that Joey was just in a bad mood.


    But now, he felt that Joey was really angry.


    To be honest, Joey looked a little scary when he was angry.


    No, Jiu''er broke the jar if he didn''t pay attention.


    "My wife, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    After finishing speaking, Jiu''er just wanted to stand up and get the broom to clean up the debris.


    Before he could stand up, he smashed another jar.


    "I really didn''t mean to."


    Jiu''er was about to cry, he was really useless.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t even think about picking up the pieces, so he turned around and ran into the house.


    Joy: "..."


    She just felt that she couldn''t keep Jiu''er from doing anything, so that he would always be able to do nothing.


    She should ask Jiu''er to exercise more.


    So just now when Jiu''er asked for help, she didn''t refuse.


    But I didn''t expect Jiu''er to be so stupid.


    Such a big jar was placed so firmly, she really wanted to ask how Jiu''er could break the jar in front of her.


    As a result, while she was in a daze for a while, the second jar broke again.


    When she raised her head and wanted to say it was okay, Jiuer ran away with red eyes.


    This made Joey very confused.


    When he heard the first sound, Mu Yun ran out of the kitchen.


    The situation is also clear.


    After Jiu''er ran away, Mu Qing came over with a broom to sweep.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun returned to the kitchen again.


    Mu Xuan wanted to go out, but was stopped by Mu Yun.


    "Be honest with me, the wife master spoils you, but I don''t spoil you."


    Mu Yun was also really angry.


    He found that Mu Xuan was speaking more and more freely.


    "I��"


    Mu Xuan wanted to say something, but was stared at by Mu Yun, and suddenly fell silent.


    Actually, now he also regrets it.


    He regretted it as soon as he said it.


    But the words have already been spoken, let him take them back, he can''t hold back that face.


    Yue Xi saw Jiu''er running into the house, so he followed him in.


    He wanted to see if Jiu''er was injured.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that the atmosphere is a bit strange?


    At this moment, Joey was completely unaware of the weird atmosphere, and it was all because of her.


    Actually, she was really angry just now.


    She really didn''t expect Mu Xuan to say that.


    She even said that she was showing her face, she was really wronged when she heard that.


    She was just depressed that she was cheated.


    Not depressed because she spent more money, but because her kindness was deceived.


    She always thought that there are many good people in this world. If you help me, I will help you.


    When you meet a poor person, do your best to help.


    But, that person turned out to be a liar, pretending to be a poor liar.


    She actually helped a liar, how could this not make her feel depressed?


    She is depressed, she is unhappy, is this also called showing face?


    Is she going to flirt with her family?


    Joy took a deep breath, tried to calm his heart, and then continued to work.


    Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year, and she can''t affect everyone''s New Year''s mood.


    As for Jiu''er, Yue Xi followed in, so it should be fine, right?


    This child is also true. As for this, isn��t it just breaking two jars.


    As long as the person is fine, it��s fine. If the jar is broken, you can buy it again.


    Seeing that the pig liver and pig heart had been cleaned up, Joey washed his hands after cleaning up the pig intestines, and then came to the living room.


    Take out the lantern in the living room.


    Although it is dark now, the stars in the sky are bright.


    It doesn''t affect Joey hanging the lantern.


    Joe bought a total of twenty lanterns.


    Thank you w3227 for the monthly pass of the baby, okay ��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Ten monthly tickets plus update

    Chapter 241 Ten Monthly Tickets Added


    Four rooms, one room two. There are two kitchens and firewood rooms.


    There are two at the gate, and the rest, Joy, hangs beside the chicken coop in the pigsty.


    Lanterns were hung up, and the whole yard was much brighter.


    Everywhere is full of red lights, which looks very warm.


    Hang up the lanterns and dinner is ready.


    Tonight''s dinner is very simple, steamed dry rice, fried cabbage slices, and boiled pig heart.


    "Jiu''er said he wasn''t hungry and didn''t want to eat."


    Yue Xi said helplessly.


    He really wanted to say that Jiu''er is so stupid.


    This person is like iron and steel, and he will be hungry if he doesn''t eat a meal.


    Even if you are angry, you can''t be angry with your own body.


    "Mu Xuan also said he would not eat."


    Mu Yun brought up all the things, and then spoke.


    Joy: "..."


    He also said that she was showing her face, and that everyone didn''t eat, so she was showing her face!


    Mu Chen doesn''t care whether others eat or not, he is hungry anyway.


    Before serving the rice, I took a bite of food.


    Forehead!


    Raw, without oil or salt...


    Forcing myself to swallow it into my stomach, I took another piece of pig''s heart, but it was still raw, and I could see the raw meat in the pig''s heart.


    How does his brother cook this meal?


    Glancing at the rice in the tub, Mu Chen silently put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    "Brother, I won''t eat for now, I''ll go see third brother."


    After leaving this sentence, Mu Chen hurried out.


    "You child, eat first, it will get cold later."


    Mu Yun yelled at Mu Chen, but seeing that it was useless, he stopped yelling.


    Served Joey a large bowl of rice, and then said: "I''ll go and see, what can I do without eating?"


    After leaving this sentence, Mu Yun turned and left.


    A family of seven, apart from Qiao Yi, only Mu Qing and Yue Xi are left.


    "Go and have a look, no matter what, you have to eat. I''ve been busy all day, so I have to wait until after dinner to say anything."


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help sighing when she saw Yue Xi and Mu Qing keep looking out of their heads.


    "Um."


    "Um."


    After Yue Xi and Mu Qing went out, Qiao Yi was left alone in the living room.


    Looking at the empty living room, Joey smiled wryly.


    It''s really unbearable to be so quiet all of a sudden.


    Picking up the bowl, he took a mouthful of rice, and Qiao Yi almost spat it out just as the rice reached his mouth.


    Based on the principle of not wasting, Joey swallowed the meal with difficulty.


    I wanted to eat with a bite of vegetables, but it turned out that this is fried cabbage slices?


    Look at the pig''s heart again, some slices still have blood on them.


    It was only then that Qiao Yi remembered Mu Chen''s expression.


    Why did you run away after taking two bites?


    Feeling is that the meal is too bad.


    Joy looked at the rice in his bowl with difficulty, thinking whether to eat or not.


    It is hard to swallow if you eat it.


    It is a waste of food if you don''t eat it.


    "My wife, why don''t you eat? You should eat it while it''s hot, or it will get cold in a while."


    Mu Yun, who came back at this time, saw that Qiao Yi hadn''t moved his chopsticks, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Oh, I eat. You go to the kitchen and cut some sausage."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, then turned and walked out.


    Seeing Mu Yun leave, Qiao Yi put the rice in the bowl directly into the space.


    Although it is shameful to waste, there is really no way to eat this meal.


    Mu Yun quickly cut the sausage.


    Seeing that the inside of Qiao Yi''s rice bowl was clean, before Qiao Yi could open her mouth, she filled another large bowl of rice for Qiao Yi.


    Looking at the rice in the bowl, Joey almost cried.


    Mu Yun was watching from the side, and she was embarrassed to say that the food was raw.


    If this is normal, she will definitely say that this meal is uneatable.


    But the atmosphere at home today was very strange, so strange that she didn''t dare to say that the meal was impossible to eat.


    Being watched by Mu Yun like this, Qiao Yi had no choice but to grit his teeth and finish the rice in the bowl quickly.


    Seeing that Mu Yun wanted to fill himself with food, Qiao Yi hurriedly said, "No more, no more, I''m full."


    "You guys eat, I''ll cut the window grilles."


    After finishing speaking, Joey ran out.


    This kind of raw rice is really not unpalatable.


    Even if it is boiled into lumps and mushy, it is much more delicious than raw ones.


    Backing to the room, Joey took out the red paper and began to cut it into circles and squares of the same size.


    She can cut a few simple window grilles, but they are enough for use.


    Joy just came out of the living room and went back to her room.


    Mu Xuanjiu''er over there was persuaded by Mu Qing to come out.


    Don��t really talk about it, Mu Qing speaks very well.


    No nonsense, just say: "Eat."


    Whether it was Mu Xuan or Jiu''er, they all followed out to eat honestly.


    Mu Yun served the rice for everyone, and then everyone started to move their chopsticks.


    "Poof!"


    "Bah!"


    "Well!"


    "ah!"


    Several people have different reactions, but their expressions are all the same, which is full of disgust.


    "Second brother, you haven''t steamed this rice yet."


    "Second brother, this dish is not cooked with oil or salt."


    "Second brother, this pig''s heart is raw."


    "Second Brother..."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    He remembered that he put salt, and he also steamed the rice.


    And that pig heart, he cooked it for a long time.


    Besides, the wife ate two big bowls of rice, how could it be undercooked?


    These people don''t want to eat, are they deliberately finding fault?


    Mu Yun took a sip by himself in disbelief.


    After taking a sip, Mu Yun silently put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    "Don''t eat it, I''ll cook noodles for you. Yue Xi, please give the wife master some medicine for digestion. Just now the wife master ate two big bowls of rice."


    "..."


    Two big bowls, how uncomfortable will your stomach be later?


    How did the wife master eat the uncooked rice?


    Also, is the wife-leader a fool?


    Don��t know how to speak when the rice is not cooked?


    Why do you insist on eating it? Stupid or not?


    Joy, who was cutting the window grilles, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    rubbed his nose, muttered: "Who is talking about me?"


    When Mu Yun finished cooking the noodles, Qiao Yi had already cut the window grilles and was about to paste them.


    "My wife, I cooked noodles, do you want some?"


    "Don''t eat, you can eat."


    Joy took the window grille and compared it on the window, and suddenly she thought of something.


    There is no paste, how to paste the window grilles?


    At this time, the sky was already completely dark, and upon seeing this, Joey planned to go back to the house to sleep.


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, so it is also possible to post on the same day.


    Qiao Yi had just finished washing when Mu Qing came over.


    "My wife, you are not happy today."


    "No."


    Joy was puzzled, she wasn''t unhappy, just a little depressed.


    "for what?"


    "The cow?"


    "Don''t mention that cow, it suffocates me to death."


    Mentioning Niu Qiaoyi feels depressed.


    A soul from the modern times was tricked by an ancient man. Qiao Yi couldn''t even mention how depressed he was.


    "What''s wrong? Can you talk to me?"


    "Hey, didn''t you go shopping today? After I finished shopping, I wanted to go shopping. Then I met the cow seller. I saw him pitiful, and then I spent fifty taels of cattle to buy gone."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    His wife is so stupid.


    What kind of cattle can be worth fifty taels?


    But this shouldn''t be the reason for his wife''s depression.


    He knows a little bit about Joey''s temperament, and it can''t be because of the money.


    Thank you Baby July for the monthly pass, I love you~ This chapter is full of ten monthly passes plus changes, starting tomorrow with five chapters and ten thousand changes, ten monthly passes plus one change, this will never change! Babies who have a monthly pass, please give me the monthly pass~ Mummy ��3��, love~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Next time I meet her, Ill help you out

    Chapter 242 Next time I meet her, I will help you out


    "You said that this cow is expensive to buy, I admit it. But the most hateful thing is that old lady. After I was deceived, she told me that you were deceived, and that I was stupid. Are you angry?"


    Mu Qing: "..."


    If it were him, he would also say you are stupid.


    How much silver is a horse, how can this cow be more expensive than a horse?


    "I know the cow is not worth so much money, but at that time I thought that man was quite pitiful, and I just happened to be able to help..."


    Speaking of this, Joey simply stopped talking.


    Sitting on the kang all of a sudden, he was sulking.


    She was quite depressed today, but Mu Xuan still said that about her, which made her even more depressed.


    I always feel that there is a breath in my heart that I can''t get up or down.


    Now she feels that her stomach is bloated and uncomfortable.


    "My wife, there is no need for you to be so depressed. That person didn''t lie to you at all, and he didn''t play tricks on you. You are a business, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. He said fifty taels and clearly marked the price. In fact, you don''t have to." I bought it, right? No one forced you to buy it, right? Since you have already bought it, why do you still feel depressed? He made money, but so what? In fact, when you bought it, you were sure It is also clear that this cow is not worth the price."


    Joy: "..."


    Mu Qing was right, she knew it very well at the time.


    "The reason why you are depressed is entirely because of that old lady. It was her words that made you hesitate. Next time you meet that old lady, I will help you vent your anger, and we will also vent your anger on her."


    Joy: "..."


    Eh, eh, eh...


    What did she discover?


    Mu Qing, who usually doesn''t say a word a day, not only talked so much with her today.


    He even wanted to help her vent her anger.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Mu Qing felt uncomfortable being watched by Qiao Yi.


    Why are those eyes still shining?


    "It''s rare for our family, Mu Qing, to say so much. And I remember what you said just now."


    "What words?"


    Mu Qing was a little confused when he heard what Qiao Yi said.


    "It''s what you said that you will help me vent my anger when the time comes. You can''t break your promise, this is what you promised me."


    Qiao Yi had an expression that said you just said, you will not forget it so soon.


    Mu Qing is speechless, he always keeps his word, okay?


    "Don''t worry, if you see her, I will definitely vent your anger on you. It''s impossible to hit someone, but it''s okay to get angry at her."


    "Hey, it feels so good to be covered by someone."


    Qiao Yi smirked, and laid her head on Mu Qing''s lap.


    "Happy now?"


    "Yeah, I''m happy."


    Joy nodded, she just thought about it for a while before.


    Now that Mu Qing said this, she figured it out.


    People clearly mark the price, you are willing to take the bait.


    Just like eggs hitting a rock, one is willing to hit the other is willing to suffer.


    "Go and coax Jiu''er when you''re happy. You''ll frighten him."


    "???"


    "What do I say about you? When you are careful, you are so careful. Even we are willing to bow down. But once you are careless, I have never seen you so careless."


    "I''m fine? Why did you scare Jiu''er?"


    Joe was wronged, really wronged.


    "Are you really ignorant or are you pretending to be ignorant? When you smash the jar, think about it yourself."


    As Mu Qing spoke, he pushed Qiao Yi up.


    If she doesn''t comfort Jiu''er, she probably won''t be able to sleep well this night.


    Tomorrow is the Chinese New Year, how can I do without a good spirit.


    "Let me think about it, what does this make me think? I didn''t scare him."


    Joy was wronged, very wronged, she wasn''t scary.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    He found out why the wife-lord is so stupid?


    "Forget it, I''d better go and see Jiu''er first. I''ll be here later."


    After finishing speaking, Joey left the room.


    "Hey, I said Jiuer, what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    Qiaoyi, who was thinking about something, saw Jiu''er standing at the door as soon as he opened the door.


    Fortunately, there were lanterns hanging around here, otherwise Joey would have been scared to death, but even so, Joey was quite frightened.


    This man is scary, but he can scare people to death.


    "Wife master..."


    Jiu''er lowered her head, her tone was aggrieved.


    "Let me tell you first, I am going out to find you, but since you have come by yourself, let''s go in and say, it''s too cold outside."


    Qiao Yi dragged Jiu''er into the house, let Jiu''er sit on the kang, and then covered Jiu''er with a quilt.


    I don''t know how long this fool has stood outside.


    Hands are cold and cold.


    "Brother."


    "Well, I''ll get you a cup of hot water."


    Mu Qing nodded, then turned and left the room.


    "My wife, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s just a jar. If it breaks, it will break. If the old one doesn''t go away, the new one will come. As long as you are okay."


    Joy did not expect that Jiu''er was still struggling with this matter.


    "Don''t you blame me for being stupid?"


    Jiu''er''s eyes brightened a lot.


    "You are stupid. If I blamed you, I would have blamed you. Then I just thought, I can''t let you do anything. How can you do it if you don''t exercise? So if you want to help, I didn''t stop you." How can you think that the jar just stays like that, and you can smash it to pieces."


    Speaking of this, Joey was speechless.


    Using a vase to describe Jiu''er is really not wronging him at all.


    Except for embroidery, he seems to be good at everything.


    "You are not angry with me, are you? I will study hard in the future, I will not always be so stupid."


    "You don''t have a fever, do you? I''m fine. Why do you get mad at you? I''m in a panic."


    Joy rolled his eyes.


    What is going on in Jiu''er''s mind?


    It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea.


    Why does she feel that this man''s heart is more like a needle in the bottom of the sea?


    "Then you are angry with Mu Xuan?"


    "He is really a little angry, what he said hurt me."


    Speaking of Mu Xuan, Qiao Yi looked a little complicated.


    This kid is neither a bad heart nor a bad person, but his mouth is bad, his words are thoughtless, and his temper is still stubborn.


    Before she was pregnant, her temper was okay, but after she got pregnant, it got worse.


    "Don''t be angry with him, he''s just worried about you, he didn''t mean anything."


    Jiu''er heard that Qiao Yi was angry with Mu Xuan, so she immediately spoke.


    "I know, I was very angry at the time, but I didn''t get angry afterwards. I am a woman, why care about a pregnant man like him? His temper was not like this before. I think the pregnancy must have affected him. Pregnancy made him His mood turned bad, and he became a bit aggressive when he spoke. It��s okay, you should chat with him more, and don��t let him think about it. If he doesn��t think about it, he will be in a good mood. When he is in a good mood, his temper will disappear.��


    Then he won''t be able to beat her up. Of course, Joey didn''t say that.


    "My wife, you are so kind."


    Jiu''er was moved by Qiao Yi''s words.


    I didn''t expect the wife master to understand them so well.


    "Fool, you are my husband, my Joey''s people. If I don''t love you anymore, who can love you? We should understand each other, because I understand Mu Xuan, so I am not angry with him."


    "but��"


    "But what?"


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously, why is this man panting when he speaks?


    "But I have to punish him. He said this to me, which made me feel chilled. Let me tell you, you are not allowed to intercede when I punish him tomorrow."


    "Jiu''er: "..."


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the little confused baby, thank you for that? Two monthly tickets for my baby, what? ^3^~ Babies, today��s fifth update will be updated separately, and the remaining four updates will be in the evening. Please wait patiently~ More updates will be added after ten monthly tickets are filled~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： are you finished

    Chapter 243 Are you finished


    Why does he feel that the wife-leader is a little naive?


    "Mu Xuan, if you don''t let him grow his memory, he will commit the crime again next time. I have to find a good way to punish him and let him grow his memory."


    "Actually, the wife owner, let''s talk about him, and the punishment will be avoided."


    Jiu''er said that a little scared.


    Suddenly felt a little pity for Mu Xuan.


    I don''t know what kind of ghostly idea the wife master will come up with to punish Mu Xuan?


    Thinking of punishing Mu Xuan, I''m sorry, but he was a little bit looking forward to it.


    "You don''t have to speak for him. I don''t know how to beat or scold him. I just want to let him have a long memory. Don''t worry, I won''t bear to hurt him."


    At this moment, Qiao Yi had thought of punishing Mu Xuan.


    If Mu Xuan is not obedient in the future and always tells her something that makes her feel cold, she will punish Mu Xuan like this.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    For some reason, the more this happened, the more worried he became.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed, tomorrow is Chinese New Year, we have to get up early."


    "Wait, brother is with you today, I''d better go back."


    Jiu''er was about to get up while speaking.


    "He won''t come back, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "But��"


    "Nothing to worry about, go to bed quickly."


    ��


    "Brother, am I annoying?"


    Mu Xuan standing outside could hear the conversation inside the room clearly.


    Originally, he planned to apologize to Qiao Yi, but when he came here, he saw Mu Qing coming out of it.


    Hearing from Mu Qing that Jiu''er was inside, he didn''t go in.


    Then just overheard the conversation inside.


    "You are not annoying. My wife likes you, and we like you too. There is no perfect person in the world. Everyone has shortcomings, and everyone''s shortcomings are different. And you just showed your shortcomings. .Although you can be annoying sometimes, that''s who you really are, isn''t it?"


    "But the wife-lord seems to hate me."


    Mu Xuan bit his lower lip tightly.


    "She won''t hate you. You only need to put away your shortcomings as much as possible in the future, and then show your advantages. That way Mu Xuan will be more likable."


    "real?"


    "real."


    Mu Qing nodded affirmatively.


    His silly brother, this world is very realistic, you should change your temper.


    I hope this time you will have a longer memory, otherwise he won''t mind making another trick.


    Time really waits for no one. I don��t know how long such a peaceful and peaceful life will last.


    Having nothing to say all night, Joey got out of bed early the next morning.


    "Jiu''er wake up, today is Chinese New Year, get up early."


    "Oh."


    Jiu''er answered in a daze, rubbed her eyes, and sat up cutely.


    Qiaoyi straightened the two dull hairs on Jiu''er''s head, then put on her clothes and went to the ground.


    "You will see if they get up later, I will go to the kitchen to cook the paste first, and we will paste the window grilles together later."


    "Oh."


    Joy went out on the front foot, and Jiu''er lay down on the back foot again.


    Falling asleep, suddenly Jiu''er was clever and sat up abruptly.


    "What did the wife master tell me just now? What did you ask me to do?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Jiu''er couldn''t figure it out.


    Scratching her hair in frustration, Jiu''er hurriedly got up, ready to ask Qiao Yi again.


    "Jiu''er, you''re awake, I''m afraid I''ll disturb your rest."


    "Second brother, why did you get up so early?"


    "Isn''t today the New Year''s Eve, I changed the wife''s bedding with new ones."


    "oh oh."


    Jiu''er nodded and stretched out his hand to help, but when he stretched out his hand halfway, he retracted it again.


    He is so stupid, what if he tore the quilt?


    "Come on, let me teach you how to do it."


    Mu Yun said with a smile, and then the leader, the leader taught Jiuer,


    After teaching it four or five times, I finally taught Jiu''er.


    After seeing Jiuer for a while, Mu Yun wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Being able to teach Jiu''er is really not ordinary.


    "Haha, I know it, I actually learned how to change it."


    "Well, you did a good job, so now Jiuer, can you help me put this on?"


    Mu Yun handed the brand new quilt cover to Jiu''er.


    "Well, of course."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then carefully put the quilt on the quilt.


    By the time Joey boiled the paste and let it cool, everyone had already started working.


    Those who disturb the yard disturb the yard, and those who feed the livestock feed the livestock.


    Blindly wandering back and forth.


    Anyway, it seems that no one is idle.


    As for the low pressure yesterday, it has disappeared at this time.


    Qiao Yi thinks this should be what Mu Qing said.


    But even so, Mu Xuan couldn''t let him have such a good time.


    "Mu Xuan, come here."


    Qiao Yi put the paste aside, then waved at Mu Xuan.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Do you know you''re wrong?"


    "Um."


    "Do you accept the punishment?"


    "Um."


    "Speak up, I didn''t hear you."


    Joy said a little aggressively.


    "Are you finished?"


    Joy: "..."


    If it is really the same Mu Xuan from before, she can rest assured.


    "Is that how you talked to your wife-in-law?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, as expected, she still had fun with this guy.


    "Then tell me, how do I talk? Let me tell you, don''t go too far, otherwise, otherwise I will never end with you."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    He seems to have been educated in vain yesterday.


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Fortunately, he thought that Mu Xuan really listened to it, but before five sentences, his true nature was revealed.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Headache.


    "Too much? No, no, no, I won''t go too far. I only give you one task today, and you have to complete it by yourself. Let''s get over what happened yesterday."


    "Okay, tell me."


    "You come to the kitchen with me."


    "Just go."


    Came to the kitchen, Joey pointed to a basket of green onions in the basket.


    "See, you can''t ask others to help you. Do it yourself. I want you to cut up this basket of green onions within a day today."


    "That''s all? It won''t take a day, and it will be finished in a while."


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. The green onion must be chopped. Tonight, I will make dumplings and croquettes. If the chopped green onion is not chopped, it will affect the taste. You don''t have to chop it too finely, just cut it like this."


    Qiaoyi pointed to the scallion he had cut earlier.


    "No problem, but you mean what you say."


    "Of course, when do I count?"


    Seeing that Mu Xuan had chopped the onion, Qiao Yi came out of the kitchen.


    "Mu Yun, come here."


    "What''s wrong, wife master?"


    "Later, you take a wooden basin, put more water in it, and put it next to Mu Xuan, otherwise he won''t be able to stand the hot onion eyes. Let me tell you, he must cut the onion himself, and you are not allowed to help."


    "Well, I see."


    Mu Yun laughed heartily, the wife-lord is really awkward.


    It''s time for Mu Xuan to suffer a bit. As for preparing water for him? Bear with it, if you don''t suffer a little at this time, how will you have a long memory in the future?


    "My wife, do you want to put window grilles on?"


    Seeing Qiaoyi picking up the paste, Mu Chen ran over.


    "Well, that''s right, the window grilles are in my room, you go and get them, and we will paste them together."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Wife master, Mu Xuan..."


    Yue Xi glanced at the kitchen, feeling a little worried, the wife master should not be too ruthless.


    "Don''t worry, I just let him remember it long. I want him to know that there are some things that cannot be said."


    Thank you Wanzai Shuizhong baby, Yuhang baby, and Yuanlaiyuanqu baby for the monthly tickets~��3��It��s still a little bit short, and we have to add more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Its called difficulty

    Chapter 244 This is called sharing difficulties


    "Really, I just let him chop a green onion. Don''t worry, he will suffer a little crime at most, and nothing else will happen."


    Seeing that Yue Xi was still a little worried, Qiao Yi was speechless.


    Since when did they get along so well?


    One or two come to intercede.


    Besides, she, Qiao Yi, is not that kind of person either.


    My husband hurts me.


    Where is she willing to bully?


    "My wife, I have a question."


    "you say."


    "What Mu Xuan said was a bit unpleasant, but why did you punish him like this?"


    Yue Xi felt that a few words would be enough, after all, Mu Xuan has not been like this for a day or two.


    He just doesn''t speak well, but he has a good heart.


    "You don''t understand this, let me ask you a question first, what do you think hurts the most in this world?"


    Yue Xi thought about it seriously after hearing the words.


    "I think the things that hurt people the most are nothing more than knives, guns, sticks, and poison."


    "Then what do you think is the most painful thing?"


    "I got Qibuduanchang Powder."


    Joy: "..."


    Speaking of serious business, can you stop being so scary?


    "Knives, guns and sticks can hurt people, but they are only flesh wounds. The most serious one is death. If you are poisoned, it is only physical pain. The most painful is not the body, but the heart. .��


    "Heart?"


    Yue Xi thought about it seriously, and it seemed that this was the case.


    When both mother and father left, he was really sad, sad, and painful, and that emotion lasted for a long time.


    Even thinking about it now, his heart still hurts.


    But what does this have to do with the conversation between them?


    "Actually, what I want to say is that a good word will warm the winter three times, and a bad word hurts the June cold. Don''t let Mu Xuan have a longer memory now, and he may be put in danger because of a single sentence in the future. You must know that hurting people''s hearts is Incurable."


    "I''m not worried about any of you, but Mu Xuan is the one I''m most worried about. Their lives are blurred, and they will see their parents one day. And me, if I really pass the exam and become an official, if he speaks without a word The gatekeeper, the lives of our whole family will be in danger. Do you think this is serious?"


    Joy knew that what she said was a little serious, but she felt that this kind of thing was likely to happen.


    Just in case, let Mu Xuan have a good memory now.


    It��s okay to take a small loss from her now, so as not to suffer a big loss from others in the future.


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Yue Xi said it wasn''t that serious, but he already approved of Qiao Yi''s words in his heart.


    He used to travel around, and there were not a few people who got into fights because of one sentence.


    Joy''s worry was unreasonable.


    "I hope it''s not that serious, too."


    Joy shrugged, she hoped that it was just her worrying too much.


    "My wife, is this the window grill you are talking about?"


    At this moment, Mu Chen ran over with the window grilles that Qiao Yi had cut.


    "Well, it''s this one. Post whatever you like, post wherever you want, go."


    "Yeah, I want to put window grilles on every chicken coop in the pigsty."


    Mu Chen nodded, took the window grille, scooped up some paste, and ran to the pigsty.


    "Come on, let''s post it too."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi posted, Yue Xi handed Qiao Yi the window grilles and paste.


    After a while, I finished pasting the window grilles.


    "Looks so festive."


    "It''s booming, of course it''s festive. How about choosing a good day someday, let''s get married."


    The matter of getting married has been delayed again and again, and Qiao Yi feels so sorry for them.


    "My wife, it''s just a formality, we don''t care. If you really want to give us a wedding, how about we get married when you get your name on the gold list?"


    Joy: "..."


    Really can push, the title of the gold list, this character has not been written yet.


    Why does she feel that this marriage has become a lifetime series?


    "When you are on the gold list, I want you to marry us in a grand manner."


    At this moment, Jiu''er came over.


    Joy: "..."


    If she fails the exam, will she never have to marry for the rest of her life?


    "Wife master, we believe you can do it."


    Joy nodded after hearing what Mu Yun said.


    To be honest, she felt that if she was named on the gold list, solar energy would probably come from the west.


    But since everyone has such high expectations of her, she can only do her best.


    "Let''s eat first, I cooked pimple soup for breakfast."


    "Are you ready?"


    Joy is a little scared now.


    If it wasn''t for her good digestive tract, she would have had diarrhea long ago.


    "Of course it''s cooked, you said you are too, since the rice is not cooked, you just say it, why do you have to eat it all?"


    Mu Yun said with a bit of complaint.


    Fortunately, Joey is fine, otherwise he would feel much guilty.


    "Hey, don''t worry, if it''s not cooked next time, I''ll tell you. It''s perfect to drink some warm pimple soup this morning."


    Qiao Yi smirked, and then he was about to scoop up the pimple soup.


    "Wash your hands."


    Mu Yun picked up the spoon and hit Qiao Yi on the back of the hand.


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    "Where does it hurt? I didn''t use my strength, did I? Let me see."


    As soon as Mu Yun heard Qiaoyi cry out in pain, he picked up Qiaoyi''s hand to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yi suddenly wiped the paste on Mu Yun''s face.


    "Haha, I lied to you."


    After finishing speaking, Joey had already run away.


    "Laugh if you want to, don''t hold back anymore."


    Seeing Yue Xi''s expression of wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh, Mu Yun said helplessly.


    "Haha, in fact, the second brother said it''s really good, haha..."


    "Just know how to laugh at me, and see how I deal with you."


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Yun wiped the paste on his face on half of Yue Xi''s face.


    "Forehead��"


    The sticky touch on his face made Yue Xi unable to smile.


    "Second brother, you bully people."


    "No way, this is called sharing difficulties. This is what you taught me."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Is this what it means to be difficult?


    "You two hurry up and wash your face, don''t make a fuss, the meal will be cold in a while."


    At this moment, Mu Qing walked in.


    "Oh."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yi finished washing his face, while Mu Xuan came out of the kitchen.


    "Hey, why are you crying? Didn''t I just ask you to chop an onion, why are you crying like this?"


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    He doesn''t bother to talk to people who don''t have good intentions.


    Hiss, eyes hurt.


    "Don''t be silent, what''s the matter?"


    "My wife, what''s the matter with you? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and rest."


    Joy: "..."


    Gosh, isn''t her punishment a bit heavy?


    This has changed a lot, and the eyes, are you okay? Why is it so red?


    She remembered that she asked Mu Yun to put a basin of water near Mu Xuan.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. No, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Is there something wrong or nothing?"


    "I have something to do, I have to have something to eat soon."


    "Well, I see, I''ll go eat after I wash my face."


    Qiaoyi looked at Mu Xuan''s walking figure, and couldn''t help touching his head.


    Isn��t this change too big?


    "My wife, it''s time to eat."


    "Well, here we come."


    Seeing that Mu Xuan''s eyes were always red, Yue Xi often rolled his eyes at Qiao Yi.


    Look at a good person, who looks like a rabbit.


    Knowing that he was wrong, Qiao Yi hid in the kitchen and could not come out.


    During the Chinese New Year, you have to eat New Year��s Eve dinner, and you have to make dumplings at night.


    She doesn''t know what the custom here is, but she follows her custom.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： wine

    Chapter 245 Wine


    The dumpling stuffing is reconciled in advance, and set aside for the evening.


    When the time comes and the noodles can be wrapped directly.


    As for today''s New Year''s Eve dinner, Joey already has a recipe in mind.


    There are two little hens in the chicken coop, and Joey plans to stew one today.


    Stewed chicken with mushrooms, sweet and sour carp, braised pork ribs, pork knuckle in sauce, fried large intestine with hot pepper, braised meat, braised lion head, roasted rabbit, shredded radish meatball soup, spicy fried pork belly, fried pork liver with cabbage slices, spicy crayfish , garlic crayfish, shrimp fried bamboo shoots.


    This is a meat dish, and the green vegetables include cold potato shreds, cold cabbage shreds, fried peanuts, sugar-coated peanuts, and canned fruits.


    Seeing that there were too many dishes, I was afraid that I would not be able to eat them, so Qiao Yi didn''t fry anything.


    Anyway, she is at home these days, so she can make delicious food in different ways.


    As for practicing calligraphy, she finally had a holiday, so she didn''t practice. Let''s talk about it after listening to Mo Xuan.


    Crayfish originally didn''t plan to be made by Joey, but after thinking about it, he decided to do it anyway.


    Mu Xuan and Yue Xi should be fine if they eat less.


    Before the New Year''s Eve dinner, Joey tossed out a jar of wine that had been brewed for a long time.


    The red wine makes people drool just looking at it.


    Because Mu Qing, the others and Qiao Yi belong to outsiders and have no relatives in this village, so there is no need to participate in ancestor worship.


    Several people have been busy at home for a day, the food is ready, and they will eat directly no matter what night or night.


    Actually, it��s good to eat early, so that you can take a stroll if you eat too much, and you can still eat dumplings at night.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Joey''s house will have dinner.


    "My wife, what is this?"


    Looking at the crimson wine in front of her eyes, Yue Xi couldn''t put it down.


    This color is so beautiful.


    "This is called wine. It is made from wild grapes. Take a sip. It tastes very good. Pregnant women can also drink it. Mu Xuan, you can drink it too. It''s okay to drink more, but the wine, even if it''s delicious, Still in moderation.��


    Joy picked up the bowl and sniffed it intoxicated.


    Wine in this era is really hard to describe.


    Drinking alcohol is equivalent to drinking plain water.


    But even with this kind of wine, some people can drink too much.


    The wine made by her has a higher degree of alcohol than the white wine of this era.


    "Well, this wine is delicious, sweet, and has a little taste of wine."


    Yue Xi couldn''t wait to take a sip after hearing what Joey said.


    It doesn''t matter if you taste it, I immediately fell in love with this taste.


    The others are similar, they have never drank such a delicious wine, it is as sweet as fruit juice, and after drinking it today, they immediately fell in love with it.


    "My wife, how much is there in this wine house?"


    At nine o''clock, I have already started to think about how to drink in the future.


    "There are eight more jars like this. After autumn, we will brew more. It will be enough for you to drink every day, and you can drink for a year."


    It''s okay to drink less wine, which is good for your health. Since they like to drink it, Joey certainly supports it.


    "Uh-huh."


    After drinking eight jars until autumn, it seems that they can only drink a little wine during the New Year.


    "Don''t patronize drinking, eating vegetables, eating vegetables."


    Joy didn''t want her day''s hard work to be wasted.


    For the dishes on this table, she has used her housekeeping skills.


    She can''t believe they don''t like to eat.


    "this is delicious."


    Mu Chen picked up a piece of roasted rabbit meat.


    "This is delicious too."


    Jiu''er sandwiched a piece of braised pork ribs.


    "This small ball soup is also good."


    "It''s so delicious, wife master, you are awesome, the chef in the imperial dining room is not as good as your cooking."


    Jiu''er praised while eating.


    "Have you ever eaten the dishes made by the imperial chef?"


    "Well, when my mother was still there, I attended a palace banquet."


    "Jiu''er, what''s it like in the palace?"


    When he heard about the palace, Mu Xuan asked curiously.


    The imperial palace must be very big and magnificent.


    "The imperial palace is nothing like that, except that the place is much bigger than our house, and the houses are more exquisitely built, and the queen and her husbands live in it. Oh, by the way, there are also a group of male servants. There is really nothing good about the imperial palace, then It''s dangerous inside, I only went there once, but that was the only time I was almost killed, but luckily I was rescued."


    Speaking of being rescued, Jiu''er was stunned for a moment.


    "Hurry up and eat, it won''t taste good when it''s cold, and the wife-lord''s efforts will be in vain."


    Mu Yun interrupted Mu Xuan who wanted to continue asking questions.


    Hearing what Mu Yun said, Mu Xuan quickly turned his attention to the dishes.


    There are nearly twenty dishes in one table, and each dish is very generous.


    But it was almost eaten by these seven people.


    Even Qiao Yi herself did not eat less.


    After eating, Joey was okay, but everyone else was confused.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi could only shake his head helplessly, and carried everyone back to the room one by one.


    Looking at the messy table, Joey could only resign himself to tidying it up.


    Other people would get sleepy after drinking a little wine, but Joey was fine and refreshed after drinking.


    Since he couldn''t sleep, Joey started making dumplings with bread.


    Dumplings have two fillings, pork and beef.


    Put the wrapped dumplings on the steamer and put them outside.


    When you are eating, just take it in and steam or boil it.


    The steamer couldn''t fit anymore, so Qiao Yi took out the mat.


    In the end, Qiao Yi didn''t know how much she wrapped. Anyway, she wrapped all the two pots of minced meat.


    Stretching her waist and moving her sore wrist, Qiao Yi checked to see if Mu Qing and the others were awake.


    Seeing that several people were sleeping soundly, Joey withdrew from the room.


    It has been nearly an hour since making the dumplings, that is, two hours, and the dumplings that Qiao Yi put out first have been frozen hard.


    Like small stones.


    You can see how cold it is outside.


    Drinking some red wine today, Joey can''t rest at all.


    After changing the water in the fish tank and the bathtub, I went to the chicken coop in the pigsty to clean up the feces.


    Afterwards, the two horses were combed.


    Seeing that both the cow and the sheep were in good spirits, Joey returned to the kitchen.


    It was dark now, they had slept for an hour and a half, and it was time to wake up.


    She boiled some hot water, and they would wash up later, or drink some hot water to soothe the hangover or something.


    Before the new year, Qiao Yi was looking forward to the new year, but once the new year really came, Qiao Yi felt that it was meaningless.


    What��s the difference between New Year��s Eve and New Year��s Eve?


    The only difference seems to be eating better and drinking better.


    When Mu Qing and the others woke up, it was completely dark, and there were still some snowflakes in the sky.


    "It''s snowing. The so-called auspicious snow heralds a good year. Next year will definitely be a good year, and every household will have a high grain output."


    Joy said something to himself, and then entered the room with hot water.


    "You guys are awake. If you don''t wake up again, I will have to live this year by myself."


    "This wine is so delicious, I didn''t pay attention for a while, and drank a little too much. As soon as I got on this wine, I became sleepy."


    Jiu''er explained a little embarrassedly.


    "Wife master, you don''t even know how soundly third brother sleeps this time, but the snoring sounded."


    Mu Chen said with some exaggeration.


    "How did you know your third brother was snoring? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Qiao Yi felt that this Mu Chen was probably dreaming.


    He even took the dream as reality.


    She came out and went in and lay down so much, but she didn''t hear a bit of snoring.


    Thanks to the little squint-eyed bunny and another baby for the monthly pass. Ten monthly tickets are enough, and there is a sixth update today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： There are guests on the second day of the new year

    Chapter 246 There are guests on the second day of the Lunar New Year


    "I heard it, so I didn''t sleep well."


    Mu Chen pouted, he obviously heard the third brother snoring.


    "Brat, I never snore your third brother, who are you dreaming about? How dare you say it''s me!"


    Mu Xuan glared at Mu Chen. This kid knew how to discredit him.


    "Are you dreaming? I don''t?"


    Mu Chen scratched his head in doubt, wondering if he was dreaming, then turned around and washed his face.


    "Don''t look at me, I really don''t snore."


    Mu Xuan is speechless, and it''s not that he has never slept in the same room. Doesn''t he know whether he snores or not?


    "I know, you don''t snore, you just talk in your sleep."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    It is enough to know such an embarrassing thing in your heart. What are you talking about?


    "My wife, don''t talk about it. If you are talking about us, Mu Xuan, you should have red eyes again."


    Mu Yun joked with a smile.


    "Second brother, my eyes are not red, they are hot. It''s all because of that woman''s uneasy intentions. My eyes are still hurting."


    Joy: "..."


    "Okay, this is what you should do. Let''s remember it this time. I''ll see if you will make a mistake next time."


    Seeing Mu Xuan complaining, Mu Yun was dissatisfied.


    Is this silly boy stupid?


    My wife loves you so much, I still feel uncomfortable here.


    "I know I''m wrong, so don''t talk about me, you and your brother already talked about me in the middle of the night yesterday."


    Mu Xuan was wronged, his temper is like this, how could he change it in a short while?


    "Just know it''s wrong."


    Hearing Mu Xuan said that he knew he was wrong, Mu Yun nodded in satisfaction.


    It may be that I had an early dinner, and I was full, so I would be hungry very quickly.


    Seeing that everyone was hungry, Qiao Yi got up and went to the kitchen to cook dumplings regardless of the time of day.


    Several people wanted to go to help, but they were all sent back by Qiao Yi.


    It��s just a boiled dumpling, she can do it by herself.


    In ancient times, there were no entertainment programs at all. After eating dumplings, a group of people chatted together, and the time passed quite quickly.


    On New Year''s Eve, that is, when the gong sounds at Zishi, everyone is ready to go to bed.


    One New Year''s Eve, it just passed so plainly.


    If you sleep late, you wake up late.


    Early in the morning, Qiaoyi opened his eyes and saw that it was still early, so he went back to sleep for a while.


    When I woke up, it was already high in the sun.


    And it looks like everyone just woke up.


    Normally speaking, on the first day of the Lunar New Year, it is already necessary to start paying New Year greetings to relatives.


    But there are no elders in the family, even if Qiao Yi wants to go out to pay New Year''s greetings, there is nowhere to go.


    On the first day of junior high school, there is no need for vigil or anything, so I went to bed early.


    Just after dawn on the second day of the new year, the door was slammed.


    At this time, Qiao Yi had already got up and was picking up dumplings in the yard.


    I had nothing to do yesterday, and the family just made dumplings for fun.


    After being frozen overnight, it can be put away and put into the tank at this time, and then wait to eat a little bit.


    It''s winter now, and it''s still early for spring. There are so many dumplings that they disappear after eating for a while.


    "Who is it?"


    Qiao Yi was quite puzzled. Their family had no relatives, except for Yueying, an eldest aunt.


    It stands to reason that Yueying can''t come. At this time, Yueying should have just returned to the Moon Palace.


    This isn��t Moon Shadow, so who would knock on the door in the second year of junior high school?


    Qiaoyi was puzzled, put down the dumplings in her hand, and went to the gate to open the door.


    "I said little junior sister, what are you doing this early in the morning, why are you opening the door so late?"


    While talking, Zhao Qing had already pulled his father into the door, and at the same time put the basket in Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "We came to visit today, don''t you dislike it?"


    Joy: "..."


    Did this surprise come too suddenly?


    She really didn''t expect that the two senior sisters would come.


    And still bring the family.


    "I didn''t expect that the yard of my junior sister''s house is so big, and the location is so good. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. You really know how to choose a place."


    Yan Ning also walked in, and also put the basket in Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "Your junior sister won''t mind a sudden visit today, right?"


    Saying this, Yan Ning, like Zhao Qing, dragged his father into the yard.


    "Little Junior Sister, you really don''t welcome us, do you?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi hadn''t moved for a long time, Zhao Qing couldn''t help but speak.


    "No, no, how could you not welcome me? Didn''t I just stay a little for a while. I never dreamed that someone would come to my house to pay New Year''s greetings. I am so happy."


    Joy is really, really happy, otherwise it would be impossible to be so rude.


    "Look, Daddy, I told you that little junior sister is doing well, so don''t worry about it now."


    Zhao Qing looked at his father speechlessly.


    Refraining from saying anything, for fear of being disgusted by others, she forced her to come here.


    "Junior Sister, this is my father and your father. If you are embarrassed to speak, you can call him Uncle Zhao."


    "Hello, Uncle Zhao."


    "Hey, good good."


    Zhao Wenjie responded with a smile. He didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so approachable.


    "This is my father, surnamed Li."


    "Hello, Uncle Li."


    "Hello, at first I was worried with Ning''er that you would not welcome us, but now I feel relieved."


    Li Ming is now 100% satisfied with Yan Ning''s junior junior sister.


    He is someone who has experienced it. You can tell whether a person is good or bad from his eyes.


    Joy''s eyes were clear and bright, without a trace of dirt, and he seemed to be a very easy-going person.


    "Uncle Zhao, Uncle Li, when you come here, treat this place as your own home. You don''t need to see outside, come here whenever you want, go inside and say, it''s too cold outside."


    Joy is really happy today, super happy.


    There are guests at home, and there are more than one.


    "Mu Yun, there are guests at home, you go to the kitchen to boil a pot of water, and make some tea for Yue Xi."


    Joy yelled at the door, and then led the four of them into the living room.


    "Don''t bother."


    "It''s okay, they''re just staying there anyway, I''ll introduce you to you later."


    It''s just making a pot of tea, which is not a troublesome thing.


    "Uncle Li, don''t meet outsiders, our relationship is so strong, I''m too embarrassed to stay when you see outsiders like this."


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    "Just your skin."


    Li Ming said helplessly.


    No matter what, they are here to visit, not to cause trouble for others.


    "Didn''t you eat in the morning? Here''s some snacks. Eat something to fill your belly. I''ll cook for you later."


    Qiaoyi came to the cabinet on the side, hid Mu Chen, and took out the snacks that she was going to leave for Xiaoxue.


    No way, there is no snacks in her space, and all the snacks I bought before are almost eaten, only the snacks in this cabinet are complete.


    "I want to eat your ribs."


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard that he was cooking, Zhao Qing immediately opened his mouth.


    "We are guests, how can you order food yourself? Junior sister, don''t forget to stew fish when cooking. I saw that there are quite a lot of fish in your tank."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Just finished talking about her, didn��t you also start clicking on it.


    "Junior sister, our father likes to eat sweets, remember to make something sweet."


    "Junior sister, our father likes to eat meat, remember to make more meat."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she have the feeling that she is a second wife?


    Thank you baby LYJ, baby Jin0 for the monthly pass, ^3�ޡ�There will be another update tonight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Those with wealth and hair do not count (ten monthly tickets plus more

    Chapter 247 Wealthy and hairy people don��t count (ten monthly tickets plus more)


    Zhao Qingyan would rather order food there, and she remembers it here.


    No matter how you look at it, it looks like a mistress in a restaurant.


    "I said, two senior sisters, are you coming to my house as a guest, or are you coming to my house to eat?"


    Joy was speechless, that''s what he said, but he couldn''t stop the smile on his face.


    Happy, so happy.


    This is the feeling of family.


    "Of course we are here to see Junior Sister, but it''s our father''s first time here, so you have to treat him well, right?"


    "Don''t listen to the second child, listen to the elder sister, just mean it, but don''t forget to make the dish we ordered just now."


    Joy: "..."


    Check out this one-liner.


    "I know how to do it, don''t worry, I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    Isn''t it just a few dishes? There are all kinds of seasonings at home, and she has them at hand.


    "Don''t listen to them, just cook two dishes, don''t bother too much."


    Zhao Wenjie glared at Zhao Qing, even if it''s a junior sister, it''s the first time you come here, you can''t bother him so much.


    "It''s okay, even if the two senior sisters don''t talk about it, I will cook a few more dishes. These dishes are ready-made at home, no need to buy, and it is not troublesome. The two senior sisters are right, you can treat this place as your own home , don��t be restrained.��


    "Look, I just said that Junior Sister is a good person, let''s take a look at Junior Sister''s home first."


    "Okay, whatever you want, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Joe came to the kitchen, Mu Qing was lighting the fire, and Mu Yun was cleaning the tea set that had been useless since he bought it.


    "Wife master, who is here?"


    Mu Yun was very puzzled. The one Yue Xi drank was ginseng slices. Although it is not the best old wild ginseng, it is also very valuable.


    And today, Joey asked him to take it out for others to drink.


    "I have two senior sisters and their father. I will tell you about their situation tonight. You just need to know that they are relatives of our family. I will cook the rice later, and you steam the rice first."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, seeing that the water was boiling, and then started making tea.


    Using this ginseng tea to entertain guests shows how much Qiao Yi cares about the people who come.


    "I''ll take out this tea first."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Yun had finished making the tea, so he spoke.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, and then prepared to steam the rice.


    "By the way, I heard from Mu Xuan yesterday that he seems to want to eat egg custard, don''t forget to steam it."


    Just as he was about to go out, Joey backed away.


    "understood."


    Mu Yun smiled and shook his head, secretly thinking that the wife-lord is really careful.


    Mu Xuan muttered yesterday that he hasn''t eaten egg custard for a long time, but he didn''t expect his wife to remember it.


    Joy brought the tea into the living room, and then came to several people.


    At this time, several people were looking at Joey''s livestock.


    "I said, junior sister, your family is really rich."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Zhao Qing joked with a smile.


    "If I''m so rich, why do I still live here? I''ve moved to Fucheng a long time ago."


    Joy rolled his eyes, just these few livestock, how can they be considered rich?


    You must know that if you have a lot of money, those with hair are not counted.


    "I said little junior sister, why did you buy so many livestock?"


    It was the first time Yan Ning saw someone raised like Qiao Yi.


    "Not many. The two horses were bought when I went out before, and the cow was bought yesterday. The sheep was originally intended to be bought for food, but it had a lamb, so I didn''t kill it. The rabbit killed one yesterday. Alright, I plan to kill the remaining two today."


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill this rabbit today."


    "why?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhao Qing.


    "My dad said just now that the rabbit is there."


    Joy: "..."


    No way, how come there is another pregnant woman in her family.


    "There is also your stallion, and I have it, but it is not long, it should be about two months."


    Joy: "..."


    He now wants to know who in her family is not pregnant now.


    "Uncle Zhao will still watch this?"


    "know a little."


    Zhao Wenjie nodded slightly. His nanny was a veterinarian when he was a child, and he learned a lot from him.


    Although they are not smart, they can tell whether the animal is sick or pregnant.


    "Then can I work hard for Uncle Zhao, and you can help me see if the cow is healthy."


    Joy pointed to the bull grazing leisurely aside.


    This cow is almost becoming her heart disease.


    This is fifty taels of silver. If she is not healthy, she probably wants to cry.


    "Your cow is very healthy, but the stomach is a bit strange."


    "strangeness?"


    What the **** does this mean?


    "I think it should be pregnant with twin cubs."


    Zhao Wenjie said with some uncertainty.


    It is very rare for a cow to give birth to two cubs at a time.


    He used to hear from his nanny that he had only seen a cow that gave birth to two calves at a time when he was so big.


    Qiao Yi frowned upon hearing this. There are two in her belly. Isn''t that very dangerous?


    In modern times, she has seen it on TV, a cow with two cubs at a time, the big cow is weak, and the calf is also weak.


    If one is not well-raised, it is likely to die.


    "I said little junior sister, your family is really interesting, all the beasts in this circle are pregnant."


    "They have cubs, what can I do? I''m still planning to eat roasted rabbits, but now I can''t eat them anymore. You guys stay indoors, it''s too cold outside. The tea is already brewed. It''s getting late , I��m going to the kitchen to cook.��


    Now it''s useless to worry in vain, I can only take one step at a time.


    "Okay, you are busy with your work, don''t worry about us."


    Yan Ning said with a smile.


    "Well, Uncle Zhao and Uncle Li, you can sit in the room when you are tired."


    "Um."


    "Well, go get busy."


    Joe came to the kitchen and started cooking.


    Mu Yun lays his hands, while Mu Qing sets fire to the fire.


    After finishing the dishes Yan Ning and Zhao Qing ordered, Qiao Yi made another boiled fish.


    This fish has vomited mud for several days, and now it tastes almost no earthy smell.


    It is the best time to cook boiled fish.


    Anyway, there are a lot of peppers in the space, so it doesn��t take much to make boiled fish this time.


    After Qiao Yi finished cooking, he just came out of the kitchen, and then he saw Yan Ning and Zhao Qing chatting vigorously with Yue Xi Jiu''er.


    Uncle Li and Uncle Zhao are chatting happily with Mu Xuan and Mu Chen.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, she was not surprised that Mu Xuan and Mu Chen chatted with the two uncles.


    But Yue Xi Jiu''er was able to chat with Yan Ning and Zhao Qing, which surprised Qiao Yi.


    Of course, she wasn''t angry because Yue Xi and Jiu Er chatted with other women.


    She is not that kind of person.


    She was just a little surprised.


    Her husband has communication skills, she is very happy.


    "What are you talking about? Let me tell you, don''t tell them everything. They are good boys."


    "Wife master."


    "Wife master."


    "Well, if you talk about you, you are really stupid. Chatting with them outside, you don''t dislike the cold. They have thick skin, and it doesn''t matter if they are cold, but if you freeze to death, I will feel bad."


    "Elder Sister, did you see that I smell a sour smell?"


    Zhao Qing pushed Yan Ning.


    "If you are sour, why don''t you hurry up and get married?"


    Yan Ning gave Zhao Qing a blank look.


    "I want to too, but I can''t."


    Zhao Qing pouted, if she could get married, she would have married long ago.


    Now her situation does not allow her to get married at all.


    "I said little junior sister, where did you find these two treasures?"


    Yan Ning understood what Zhao Qing was thinking, so he didn''t bother to talk to Zhao Qing.


    The last chapter, work is over today, and we will continue at five o''clock tomorrow~ Ten monthly tickets will continue to be updated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Todays weather is really good

    Chapter 248 The weather is really good today


    Knowing that it is not feasible, but still talking about getting married, isn''t this just asking for trouble.


    "I didn''t find this baby, I picked it up."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, there was an extra hand on the left and right sides on the soft flesh of his waist.


    Just as Qiao Yi was enduring the pain, Mu Yun came.


    "My wife, the food will be cold in a while."


    Mu Yun came out of the kitchen with the bowls and chopsticks, saw that Qiao Yi was still chatting, and spoke helplessly.


    "Hey, I see."


    Qiao Yi responded, then looked at Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    "Let''s eat first, and we''ll talk after dinner."


    After finishing speaking, before anyone else could speak, Qiao Yi ran towards Mu Yun.


    "Come, come, I''ll take it, I''ll do the physical work."


    After taking the bowl and chopsticks from Mu Yun''s hand, Qiao Yi went straight to the living room.


    During this period, Qiao Yi walked around Jiu''er and Yue.


    "Elder Sister, did you see, I think it''s good not to marry. I feel pain just looking at it."


    Yan Ning: "..."


    How dare you say that in front of others, I really admire you!


    "Second Senior Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Jiu''er looked at Zhao Qing with a smile.


    He is not deaf, he heard clearly what Zhao Qing said just now.


    "No, I didn''t say anything, I told the elder sister that the weather is really nice today."


    Just as Zhao Qing finished speaking, snowflakes fell in the sky again.


    It snowed for a while on New Year��s Day, and it snowed again today.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    God will not help her.


    "The weather today is really good, and there are snowflakes. It will be colder outside when it snows. The two senior sisters should go into the house first."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she led Yue Xi away first.


    "Tell me about you. You can''t say this at any time. You have to say it in front of others. Look, I made people angry. I still want to discuss literature with him."


    Yan Ning said a little speechlessly.


    She really didn''t expect that Jiu''er''s knowledge is so profound.


    Have a unique perspective on everything.


    "I still want to talk about medical skills with Yue Xi, this kid''s medical skills are really amazing."


    Zhao Qing is really envious of Qiao Yi.


    Look at these husbands, who are capable of literature, martial arts and medicine, and can enter the kitchen and exit the hall. She is so lucky.


    "Elder Sister, you said that if I want something with my brother-in-law, can he give it?"


    "If you didn''t say the previous sentence, I think I can give it. But after saying that sentence, I feel that it is too much."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yan Ning entered the living room.


    They rushed over early in the morning without eating. It was almost noon now, and she was already hungry.


    "Elder Sister, why didn''t Second Senior Sister come in?"


    Jiu''er asked curiously when she saw the elder sister alone.


    "It''s okay, she will come in by herself when the food is served."


    "Second senior sister won''t be angry with me, will she?"


    "No, how come, don''t take it to heart, she just wants to cool off outside."


    Yan Ning laughed, if you ask this, even if you are angry, you will say that you are not angry, okay?


    What''s more, they are really not angry.


    If they get angry because of two sentences, how small are they?


    "Jiu''er, did you hide that wine yesterday? Take it out and let us drink some."


    At this moment, Joey walked in with a plate of braised pork ribs.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, then turned to get the wine.


    "What is wine?"


    As soon as he heard the wine, Zhao Qing, who was still outside before, immediately walked in.


    "It''s a delicious and beautiful wine. You''ll know it after dinner. I''m sure you''ve never seen it before."


    Joe said mysteriously, then turned and left the living room.


    After a while, all the prepared meals were served.


    "I said little junior sister, you did all of these?"


    Yan Ning was indescribably surprised when he looked at the delicious dishes on the Eight Immortals table.


    There are several dishes here that she doesn''t know.


    Before she knew that Joey could cook, but she never expected that Joey could do this.


    "Well, Mu Yun can do it right, I cooked the dishes."


    Joy nodded indifferently.


    If it wasn''t for winter and there were fewer dishes to eat, she could cook more than a dozen more dishes.


    "You are amazing, I admire you."


    Besides this sentence, Yan Ning didn''t know what else she could say.


    Now she can only turn all her words into appetite, and use eating to prove her admiration at this time.


    The table was full of dishes, and Uncle Zhao and Li were dumbfounded.


    Even when they were young, they had never seen such a rich dish.


    "Is this too much trouble?"


    "Uncle Li, look at what you said, it''s not troublesome at all, this cooking is our wife''s hobby, even if you don''t come, she won''t cook less."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    "But is this enough to eat?"


    "I said Uncle Li, first look at your daughter''s eyes, as long as there is enough to eat, I will be thankful."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Li Ming looked at Yan Ning.


    Li Ming: "..."


    Is this still his daughter?


    Why does it seem like you haven''t eaten for a few years?


    Zhao Wenjie subconsciously glanced at Zhao Qing when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but touch his forehead.


    This kid is too worthless.


    However, this meal is really appetizing. Thinking of this, Zhao Wenjie swallowed uncontrollably.


    Since that incident, he has never seen such a big lunch.


    "Uncle Li, Uncle Zhao, please try the wine made by my wife. This wine has a long and sweet taste, suitable for both men, women and children."


    Jiu''er introduced the wine, and then poured a bowl for everyone.


    "Is this wine?"


    Yan Ning was very surprised, there is still red wine in this world.


    "Well, wine, try it."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s affirmative nod, Yan Ning took a sip.


    After taking a sip, Yan Ning couldn''t stop.


    Just like what Jiuer said, the taste of the wine is long and sweet.


    Zhao Qing also took a sip upon seeing this.


    This wine has a unique taste and is really the best.


    "Uncle Zhao and Uncle Li, try it too, you won''t get drunk if you drink less."


    The two took a sip of wine upon hearing this.


    "Good wine."


    "Delicious."


    "It''s delicious, but you can''t patronize drinking. We have to eat food. Today we eat all the food on this table, otherwise it will be a waste of my thoughts."


    Qiao Yi scooped up a spoonful of egg custard for Mu Xuan who was sitting on his right, and then called everyone to eat.


    Originally, Zhao Qing and Yan Ning planned to eat slowly, and chat while eating.


    But the plan didn''t change quickly, and once I eat, I don''t care about talking.


    The wine is delicious, the food is delicious, and they don''t know which side to take care of.


    After a meal, it''s like fighting a war.


    Mu Qing and the others are okay to say, after all, they just ate it two days ago, and today they ate a little less, not as much as before.


    But Zhao Qing and the others are different. The family conditions are there. Even during the Chinese New Year, their food is not good.


    Today, Joey''s meal is so oily and delicious, it''s hard to eat less.


    After eating, Zhao Qingyanning and Uncle Li and Uncle Zhao rested with their stomachs in their arms, while Mu Yun led Mu Chen to clean up the dishes.


    Mu Qing went to the kitchen to boil water and prepare to make tea.


    Yue Xi and Mu Xuan went out for a walk. If they are full, they will feel very uncomfortable if they don��t digest it.


    Jiu''er wanted to do something, but found that he couldn''t do anything, so he had no choice but to follow Mu Yun.


    There are still guests at home, so he can''t follow Joey around.


    Thanks to my heart WZ_E13301-Gucheng Gebaby for the two monthly tickets, and thank you for the monthly ticket of "Proud" baby. I keep my word, every ten monthly tickets plus one change is still valid ~ Today is five changes, this is the first change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： surrender

    Chapter 249 Surrender


    "I said little junior sister, if I were a man, I would want to marry you."


    Zhao Qing rubbed her stomach and said enviously.


    "Sorry, I don''t like women."


    "It''s okay, as long as I like you."


    Joy: "..."


    Some of her orientations are normal okay.


    "Second Senior Sister, do you have anything to say? Don''t mess with me, just speak up."


    Qiao Yi gave Zhao Qing a blank look, she felt that this girl just had something to say, otherwise it would be impossible for her to become so nasty all of a sudden.


    "Since you asked, I''ll say it."


    "Why do I feel that it is not a good thing? You better stop talking."


    Joy rubbed his arms exaggeratedly.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    She was not allowed to speak, but she insisted on speaking.


    Zhao Qing glanced at her father, saw Zhao Wenjie nodded slightly, and coughed dryly.


    "Little Junior Sister, what are your plans for the future?"


    "after?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, what does this mean?


    "Your second senior sister wants to ask you what your plans are after the scientific examination."


    "I heard that after being admitted as a scholar, you don''t have to pay taxes for farming. I plan to buy some good land for farming."


    Joy said very seriously.


    As for other plans, I also have them, but that plan is a bit out of reach, and it''s useless to talk about it now.


    Let��s talk about it after she can really pass the exam.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    She never expected that Qiao Yi would think about farming.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    Now she seriously suspects that what the teacher said is false.


    Zhao Wenjie and Li Ming looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve been thinking about farming all your life."


    "That''s right, food is the most important thing for the people, and this land must be planted. How can we live without farming? Besides, farming doesn''t delay other things. What do you want to tell me?"


    Joy was speechless, didn''t she just want to farm, what would she eat if she didn''t farm?


    "Forget it, I feel like I can''t say anything to you now, this is for you, you take it."


    Yan Ning sighed, she didn''t know if it was right to do so.


    "what is this?"


    Joy didn''t pick it up, and she''s not a fool. It''s not easy to see this thing.


    She wondered, people in this era like to give jade pendants too much.


    "Jade pendant, my jade pendant, I''m giving it to you now. I''m afraid that you will forget about me when you become famous in the future. After you have this jade pendant, as long as you see the jade pendant, you will be able to see me."


    Joy: "..."


    That''s a good excuse.


    Really thought she was a three-year-old?


    "This is mine, you keep it too."


    Zhao Qing took a jade bracelet and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    This girl really wants to marry her, right?


    Give her all the bracelets.


    "You keep it."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi refused to accept, Zhao Qing urged.


    Why did the elder sister accept hers but not hers? Isn''t this a discriminatory treatment?


    "I''m afraid you''re going to marry me."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Marry you bastard.


    Seeing that Zhao Qing wanted to beat someone up, Qiao Yi reluctantly put away the jade bracelet.


    Seriously, these two things are so heavy.


    Although he didn''t know what they represented, Joey felt that this thing was heavy.


    "Should I give you something back?"


    She really doesn''t have anything that represents identity.


    "If you have it, you can give it to me."


    To be honest, Zhao Qing was quite looking forward to it, and really wanted to know what else Qiao Yi would give her.


    The meeting gift Qiaoyi gave last time was a treasure.


    Now it has been well collected by her.


    That thing can save lives at critical moments.


    Seeing that Yan Ning was also looking at him, Qiao Yi couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Give me what?


    She really has nothing left.


    The ginseng she gave to Zhao Qing last time gave Yan Ning a piece of jade, so she can''t give the same thing now.


    Joe looked at the yard, and when she saw the dumplings in the yard, her eyes lit up.


    She knows what to give.


    "Wait a while, I''ll go get it."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi ran out, picked up the dumplings packed in the morning, and returned to the living room.


    "This is the dumpling I made. You will think of me when you eat the dumpling. You should know that no one can make such a delicious dumpling except me."


    Joe said narcissistically.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Yan Ning: "..."


    They didn''t mean that.


    Is this Joey doing it on purpose or on purpose?


    Their sincerity is already obvious, well, you have to express your opinion no matter what.


    "Don''t look at these as just dumplings. This is called courtesy and affection. I made these dumplings myself. I made these wheat dumplings with flour and stuffing myself."


    Qiao Yi thought that Yan Ning and Zhao Qing thought dumplings were not valuable.


    "Did you really pack this yourself?"


    Zhao Qing asked again.


    "That''s right, I made it myself, and the other shape was made by my husband and the others."


    Joy nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay, we accept it."


    Qiao Yi wrapped it with her own hands, which can be regarded as a response, Zhao Qing comforted herself in this way.


    "Junior Sister, there are some things we don''t talk about, you should think about it in advance. You should know the path you will take in the future. The purpose of our coming today is also very simple, and the path we will take in the future will be the same road."


    Yan Ning made his words very clear, but he didn''t stop at the point.


    If Qiao Yi still doesn''t understand what they mean, then Yan Ning can only consider himself unlucky.


    Joy: "..."


    What''s so good about her?


    Why are everyone betting on her?


    Yueying is, so is Shen Bing, and now these two are still.


    She really doesn''t know what is attractive about herself.


    "Elder Sister, aren''t you forcing me? I''m just an ordinary farmer. I just want to be a scholar and plant the land. I really don''t think so much."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly, she is really not suitable to be an official in the court, she doesn''t like that kind of intrigue, you plan on me, I plan on your life.


    She might as well go into business after becoming an official in the court.


    She just wants to live a normal life.


    "Junior Sister, have you ever thought that since the moment you took your teacher as your teacher and took the scientific examination, it is impossible for you to live an ordinary life."


    Yan Ning felt that Qiao Yi''s awareness was too low, and wondered if he should force Qiao Yi.


    Although the method was a bit shameful, and it was likely to hurt Joey, she had to do it.


    "Little junior sister, scholars, farmers, businessmen, and scholars rank first. If you become a high-ranking official, you can grow whatever you want, and there will be a lot of people supporting you. No one dares to trouble you yet."


    Hearing what Zhao Qing said, Qiao Yi felt it was right.


    The things she wants to plant will definitely become popular throughout Da Yue in the future, so there will definitely be more troubles.


    If she had the power in hand, many troubles would be solved.


    Originally, she planned to make something after the scientific research to attract the Queen''s attention, and then take the opportunity to do what she promised Jiu''er, and then go home to farm.


    Unexpectedly, the arrival of these two senior sisters directly disrupted her plan.


    "Hey, I know what you mean, isn''t it just to become an official in the court, if that is possible, I will do it."


    Whether she can enter the court or not is another matter, but since the two senior sisters want her attitude, then she will express her attitude.


    Thank you baby Bai Fengqiong for the monthly pass, wow, the babies are so awesome, there are still three monthly passes, and I have to add more~ I feel like my body is going to be hollowed out~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Are you hiding something from me?

    Chapter 250 Are you hiding something from me?


    "Is this my little junior sister? Don''t let me down."


    Yan Ning patted Qiao Yi on the shoulder.


    "Come on, if I don''t express my opinion to you, maybe something will happen to my family tomorrow. I can tell you, I express my opinion, but if I don''t pass the exam, then don''t blame me. I can only say that I will do my best." .��


    Being so forced by Zhao Qing and Yan Ning made Qiao Yi unhappy.


    She doesn''t want to do what she doesn''t like to do, but this group of people like to force her to do it.


    Besides, I still know how much I weigh.


    Her knowledge is completely different from that of ancient times. Even if she takes the scientific examination, she may not be able to pass it.


    I don��t know who gave these two senior sisters the confidence to think that she is so good, as if she can pass the exam as long as she participates.


    "Well, as long as you have this sentence."


    Zhao Qing nodded. She knew that Qiao Yi was not happy anymore, so she couldn''t continue talking, otherwise Qiao Yi might turn his face.


    Anyway, the days to come are still long, so I''m slowly talking to Joey.


    Now let��s wait until the scientific examination is over.


    "Uncle Zhao, Uncle Li, Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, let''s drink some tea first, and chat while drinking."


    At this time, Jiu''er brought in the tea, poured a cup for everyone, then stood in front of Qiao Yi and did not leave.


    Jiu''er''s attitude is very obvious, you can''t bully my wife, otherwise I will never end with you.


    Seeing Jiu''er like this, Qiao Yi knew that Jiu''er had heard everything.


    Joy: "..."


    She''s not that fragile, okay.


    Using a man to protect?


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing looked at each other, then smiled wryly.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Jiu''er is hostile to them now.


    They don''t want to, but the teacher''s order is hard to break, and they have to do it.


    "Jiu''er, go and ask Mu Qing to feed the horse, put on the car, and I will send the seniors home in a while."


    Jiu''er shook his head, so he didn''t want to leave.


    If he leaves, they will be bullying again.


    He heard what they said just now. Although he also wanted Qiao Yi to become an official in the court, he didn''t want to force Qiao Yi.


    He likes Joey, so he doesn''t want Joey to do things he doesn''t like.


    As for his mother��s grievances, he can��t wash them away now, but that doesn��t mean he can��t wash them away in the future.


    Anyway, he will have children in the future, so let the children help wash.


    If one is not good enough, a few more will be born.


    There will always be someone who can help wash away his mother''s grievances.


    "It''s okay, they are my senior sisters, and they did this for my own good. This person is alive, and he has to fight hard once, no matter whether he succeeds or not, after all, we have worked hard before. Don''t worry, your wife is not stupid, and she knows what is good and what is good." Bad."


    Joy patted Jiu''er on the shoulder to reassure him.


    "OK then."


    Although she was still a little reluctant, Jiu''er did obey and left.


    "Uncle Li, Uncle Zhao, Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister, it''s going to be dark today, I''ll see you off later."


    "Okay, I don''t want to go back, my two legs are very precious."


    As soon as Zhao Qing heard that Qiao Yi wanted to send him off, he immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Can''t you be more reserved?"


    Yan Ning glared at Zhao Qing, and then looked at Qiao Yi: "Little sister, remember to pad the carriage thicker, otherwise it will be a panic."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    She had never seen such a shameless person.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll go out and have a look."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she walked out of the living room.


    "My wife, the carriage is ready."


    "Well, remember to put a quilt inside."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded, and went to get the quilt.


    "Wife master."


    At this moment, Jiu''er came over.


    "What''s the matter? Look at this pout, it can fish."


    "Wife master, their purpose is not pure."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi seemed to be fine, Jiu''er was very discouraged.


    Secretly wondered why the wife master was so stupid, the purpose of those two senior sisters was so obvious, why didn''t she see it?


    "I know."


    "You know..."


    "How about it? Sometimes this person has to obey God''s will. After they came, my instinct told me that if I don''t take the scientific examination and become an official in the court, my life will be very difficult. Let''s put it this way, I think No matter what I do in the scientific examination this time, I can''t even talk about the three yuan and the third place, but I will definitely have a place in the second place. In order to test my idea, I decided to..."


    Speaking of this, Joey stopped talking.


    This person talks a lot, so it��s fine if you know it yourself.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Jiu''er, but she''s really worried that those in the room can hear clearly.


    In fact, there is another aspect because she is not sure, and she can''t say things that are uncertain, otherwise she won''t be able to take back the words.


    "You know everything?"


    Jiu''er''s eyes widened with disbelief on his face.


    "Know what? Are you hiding something from me?"


    Qiao Yi stared at Jiu''er, trying to see something in Jiu''er''s eyes.


    She had long felt that Jiu''er was a bit weird, and this Jiu''er must be hiding something from her.


    "I��"


    "Don''t make excuses, I don''t want to hear lies. I''ll give you time to think about what to say. After I send them back, I want to hear the truth. I want to know everything you know."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi began to prepare the return gifts for Zhao Qing and Yan Ning.


    A family of two fish, one piece of meat, ten sausages, five luncheon meat in bamboo tubes, and two pig hearts.


    By the time Yan Ning and the others came out, Qiao Yi was already ready.


    "Junior Sister, your tea is good, can you give me some? After drinking this tea, I feel refreshed and my body is warm."


    Yan Ning really likes Qiao Yi''s tea.


    There is a sweet taste in the tea, which is not as bitter as other teas.


    "Master, do you know what kind of tea that is?"


    Zhao Qing really wanted to shut Yan Ning''s mouth.


    Now she regrets why she didn''t tell Yan Ning what kind of tea it was just now.


    This is ginseng tea, ginseng tea.


    Such a precious thing, I still want to walk around without being able to drink it.


    "What tea? I just think it tastes good, and I feel comfortable after drinking it."


    Yan Ning was puzzled, she just wanted some tea, why is she, the Second Junior Sister, so excited?


    Could it be that this tea is very expensive?


    "I''ll go to Yuexi to have a look. If there are any, I''ll pack some for each of you."


    Joy said with a smile, and then entered the room.


    Seeing Qiao Yi enter the room, Zhao Qing whispered to Yan Ning, "Master, that''s ginseng tea, ginseng tea! It''s so precious, how can you ask for it?"


    Zhao Qing was depressed, she felt that she was a little too much.


    Qiao Yi gave them such an expensive meeting gift, and even sent people to bring rice and noodles home. Today, he invited them to such a sumptuous lunch and sent them home.


    This has always been paid by others.


    As for her, she just sent a basket of eggs.


    "I didn''t know it was ginseng tea. If I knew, I wouldn''t want it."


    Yan Ning raised his forehead, she really didn''t treat herself as an outsider.


    Just as Yan Ning was thinking about how to say no, Qiao Yi walked out of the room.


    "Elder Sister, Second Senior Sister, take this tea, and Yue Xi doesn''t have much left, so I can only give you some less. After a while, Yue Xi makes the tea, and I will deliver it to you."


    Joy was a little embarrassed. She had finally opened her mouth once, and she ended up giving him such a small amount.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： beads in amulets

    Chapter 251 The beads in the amulet


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing looked at the paper bag that had been handed to her, and choked for a while.


    Such a valuable thing, so much for them.


    Their junior sisters really treat them like family members.


    Yan Ning gritted his teeth, he was sincerely looking forward to it, if she didn''t do something, then she would really feel sorry for Qiao Yi.


    Although she sincerely regards Joey as her family, it is Joey who has always paid for her. Today she will also give him a real treasure like Joey.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ning stuffed the paper bag containing ginseng tea into his bosom, and then took off the Ping An Fu that had been worn around his neck since childhood.


    Zhao Qing frowned upon seeing this, but didn''t say anything. Instead, following Yan Ning''s example, he took off the amulet he had been wearing all along.


    Seeing this, Li Ming and Zhao Wenjie only sighed deeply.


    Time is destiny, what should come will eventually come.


    The arrangement of fate cannot be avoided.


    "Junior Junior Sister, since we met, I haven''t given you any presents. I''m giving you this today, it''s a belated meeting gift."


    Yan Ning handed the amulet to Qiao Yi.


    "Here, this is for you too."


    Zhao Qing handed his own to Qiao Yi.


    "Second Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, I can''t have this."


    The ancient people were very superstitious. For this kind of amulet, which looks like it has been worn since childhood, it is more important than life. She didn''t dare to ask for such an important thing.


    Even if you ask for it, it��s useless!


    "You accept it, or I will be angry."


    Yan Ning put on a straight face on purpose, to be honest, she was really reluctant.


    Seeing that the two insisted, Qiao Yi nodded and carefully accepted the amulets of the two.


    "Is that right? Hurry up and take us home. Otherwise we will sleep at your house today."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi accepted the amulet, Zhao Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seriously, she both loves and hates this amulet.


    What I love is that it is a baby, what I hate is that it doesn''t work in her hands.


    Now that she has sent it out, she doesn''t care about it anymore.


    Yan Ning was reluctant, after all, that amulet had been with her for more than ten years.


    "Okay, I''ll take you home."


    Joy nodded, and then motioned for several people to get on the carriage.


    Qiao Yi didn''t know the way to Yanjia Village, so Zhao Qing sat outside, and Yan Ning and the two uncles sat inside.


    "Junior Junior Sister, you have to keep that amulet well, don''t lose it."


    Zhao Qing was afraid that Qiao Yi would not know the value of the amulet, so he asked again.


    "Well, I will keep it well."


    Saying this, Qiao Yi wanted to open the amulet after going back and see what was inside.


    When receiving the amulet, she felt something inside.


    Because she didn''t know what it was, she was very curious.


    "This amulet was given by a traveling Taoist when my father gave birth to me. He said that this amulet can keep me safe and save my life in times of crisis, so I have been wearing it for more than ten years."


    "You gave me such a valuable thing, so what do you do?"


    Qiao Yi wanted to return the amulet to Zhao Qing.


    Gentlemen don��t take away people��s love, amulets are so important to Zhao Qing, she can��t take them.


    With this amulet in her hands, there is only one fate, and that is to be dismantled.


    But it is different in Zhao Qing''s hands, it can be well protected.


    "No, I''m not telling you that I want to get the amulet back. Since I gave it to you, I have no reason to want it back. I just want to tell you about its origin."


    Zhao Qing shook her head and said that she was not reluctant to give up the amulet, but that she felt the need to explain the amulet clearly.


    As for why she thinks this way, she doesn''t know herself.


    "You have to think about it, this amulet is in my hands, maybe it won''t survive tomorrow."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Is it really good to say that in front of her?


    Her little junior sister is really sincere, even if you want to, don''t say it in front of others, just go home and just dismantle it by yourself?


    "I''m not joking with you, I really want to know what is inside this amulet now, so after I send you home, as long as I get home, I will definitely remove this amulet."


    Qiao Yi didn''t hide it from Zhao Qing, and directly said what she wanted to do.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Now she really has an urge to get the amulet back.


    She took good care of it for more than ten years, but it turned out that another owner would tear it up.


    "If you regret it now, there is still time."


    Joy spoke again.


    "Why don''t you dismantle it now, I just want to know what''s inside, I think the elder sister thinks so too. I''ll drive the carriage, you dismantle it."


    Joy: "..."


    She thought that Zhao Qing would take the amulet back when she said so, but she really encouraged her to remove it.


    If you don��t want to tear it down, you can tear it down, whoever is afraid of whom.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Yi handed Zhao Qing the whip, and then took out the amulet Zhao Qing gave her.


    "Second Senior Sister, I really broke it down."


    "Well, let''s take it apart."


    Seeing that Zhao Qing really didn''t regret it, and didn''t want to take the things back, Qiao Yi didn''t care about anything, and opened the bag of the amulet in two or three clicks.


    He took the amulet and poured it in his hand, and then a small blood-red bead was poured out.


    "what is this?"


    Joe took a look at the bead, and it turned out to be as translucent as a glass ball, and it was still blood red.


    The only downside is that it is a bit small.


    What is such a small bead used for?


    "Junior sister, this bead is a treasure, although it is small, it is used to ward off evil spirits."


    Joy: "..."


    to ward off evil...


    She is not superstitious, so what to ward off evil spirits?


    When Qiao Yi saw that there was nothing special about this little bead other than being pretty, he threw the bead into the space, and then took out the amulet that Yan Ning gave him.


    "Master, if you don''t want it, I can take it apart."


    Qiao Yi asked Yan Ning again.


    It''s not that she doesn''t cherish this amulet, it''s that she is not superstitious, and it is useless to keep this amulet.


    "Well, let''s take it apart."


    Hearing what Yan Ning said, Qiao Yi opened the amulet directly.


    I saw a bead exactly the same as before, appearing on Joey''s palm.


    No, not the same, different colors.


    This bead is lavender in color.


    "Elder Sister, your amulet also contains beads, except for the color, it is exactly the same as Second Senior Sister''s."


    "Well, keep it safe, don''t lose the beads, you will need them later."


    "Um."


    Joe put the beads into the space, then folded the amulet bag, and put it in the same space.


    "How do you feel after removing the amulet?"


    Zhao Qing looked at Qiao Yi jokingly.


    "I don''t have any feelings, I just feel that there is something wrong with the two beads. One seems a little hot, and the other seems a little cold."


    Joy thought about his previous feelings before speaking.


    "The red bead is the fire spirit bead. Because the bead is warm, it is named the fire spirit bead. There is only one in the world. It was once the favorite of the first generation empress. The purple one is the ice spirit bead. What the empress gave to the imperial husband was once regarded as a treasure by the imperial husband."


    Joy: "..."


    She was frightened all right.


    These two unattractive, no, pretty-looking little beads have such a big background?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Why dont you be my neighbor?

    Chapter 252 Why not be my neighbor


    "Qiao Yi, you must take good care of these two beads, and don''t make any mistakes. There are many people in this world who want these two beads. You must know that they are the number one national treasure of Da Yue."


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t lie to me, I am too young to stand being deceived."


    Joy was about to cry, such a precious thing, I gave it to her no matter what.


    "You child, why am I lying to you when I have nothing to do? What are you afraid of? Aren''t you two of them? You have been fine with them for more than ten years. What are you afraid of? You can find them if you have anything. Take it easy."


    Zhao Wenjie was also quite speechless, how could this child, Qiao Yi, be like this and then like that for a while.


    Even he was a little uncertain about Joey.


    He couldn''t figure out what Joey was thinking at all.


    Joy''s reaction was really unexpected.


    It is reasonable, but also unexpected.


    "I''m not timid, I want to live a few more years..."


    Joy was embarrassed, she must be careful.


    But the amount of information in Uncle Zhao��s words is a bit large.


    If you have something to do, you can find them. Does it mean that these two senior sisters will be left to her to help you in the future?


    "Junior Junior Sister, I''ve arrived at Yanjia Village, and my house is in front of me."


    Then Zhao Qing''s voice came to mind.


    Qiao Yi followed Zhao Qing''s voice and saw a mud brick house standing alone in front of him, with six rooms by visual estimation.


    "Your elder sister and I live here."


    The house is nice, but the location is a bit remote.


    It seems that they are not doing well in this village.


    Otherwise, no one would choose to live in a place away from the dense houses in the village.


    You must know that people like to live in groups. It is estimated that few people like to live alone in one place.


    The reason why these two senior sisters built a house here should be similar to her situation.


    As a foreigner, it is really difficult to integrate into this village.


    They won''t accept you, but they won''t drive you away either.


    "It''s really clean here."


    Joy didn''t say it was remote, after all, she lived in a place similar to this one, far away from the village.


    "That is, when I chose this place, it was because of its cleanliness."


    Zhao Qing said proudly.


    But the only downside is that no one comes to visit. She and the senior sister are fine, and they study in the school.


    But their dad is boring.


    Joy''s face is full of black lines, I''m complimenting you, you''re still out of breath.


    This place is not safe at all, it is simply dangerous.


    The terrain is low-lying, and the surrounding mountains are too close. If you come down from the mountains, the first goal will be here.


    Only a fool would choose to build a house here.


    "Second Senior Sister, there is something I have to say for the sake of you being my Senior Sister."


    Joy felt that it was necessary for her to express her worries.


    Otherwise, if something really happens later, it will be too late to regret.


    "you say."


    Joy spoke out his worries, and then pointed to the surroundings while talking.


    Explain the powerful relationship among them clearly.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Fortunately, she thought this was a good place.


    This house was newly built the year before last. These few houses cost her and the elder sister nearly ten taels of silver.


    If she moved, she would be really reluctant.


    "Junior Junior Sister, is this place really so dangerous?"


    Yan Ning had already got out of the carriage, and helped his father and Zhao Qing''s father out of the carriage.


    At the same time, he also took the things that Joey had brought out of the carriage.


    "Elder Sister, I didn''t lie to you. The terrain here is too low. If there is a heavy rain, you have no place to hide. You can see that this is the only way in, and this road is so far away from your home. Even if you want to It''s too late for you to run."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Zhao Qing felt that Qiao Yi was a bit exaggerated. It wasn''t that it hadn''t rained before, so their house was fine.


    "You are often not at home, so of course you don''t know what''s going on. Ask the two uncles how the door is like when it rains."


    Qiao Yi felt that the second senior sister was not in charge of the family, and didn''t know how expensive firewood, rice, oil and salt were.


    "Father."


    Zhao Qing looked at Zhao Wenjie.


    "Every time it rains, there is indeed water here, and a few times the water is so deep that you and Uncle Li can''t even go out."


    Seeing her daughter asking this question, Zhao Wenjie didn''t hide it.


    "Your father is right. There was water in the house once. We were afraid that you would worry, so we didn''t say anything."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    It''s because she didn''t think carefully, if it wasn''t for the junior sister reminding her, she might have harmed her own and the senior sister''s father.


    Back then, the eldest sister had opposed her, and she insisted on building here.


    Fortunately, the junior sister came today.


    Now she finally understood why the villagers whispered and pointed at her house when they saw her.


    "Second Junior Sister, it''s okay, the big deal is that we will start building again in the spring."


    Yan Ning patted Zhao Qing''s shoulder.


    "Um."


    Soon Zhao Qing calmed down and nodded fiercely.


    Anyway, people are fine now, and the house will be abandoned as soon as it is abandoned. As long as people are alive, there is nothing that cannot be done.


    "Our house is quite big, and the mountain is mine. If you don''t mind, you can build it next to my house."


    Qiao Yi also likes to be lively, so when the elder sister said that Kaichun was building a house, she couldn''t help but invite her.


    These two uncles don''t talk much, and they are nice people.


    It would be nice if we could become neighbors with them.


    In this way, Mu Qing and the others can drop by and so on.


    "It''s a good idea. In this way, I can eat meals cooked by my junior sister every day."


    Zhao Qing''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    Joy: "..."


    She wanted to take back what she just said.


    She doesn''t want to be a long-term meal ticket, it must be free.


    "You think about eating every day. If you have that time, you might as well read more. But this matter is so decided, and the house will be built next to the junior sister''s house in the beginning of spring."


    Yan Ning made a final decision directly.


    Joy now feels that he has not found a neighbor for himself, but a trouble.


    "You should let Qiao Yi go back first, it will be dark now, if she doesn''t go back, her family should be worried."


    Then Li Ming spoke.


    After going on like this, I don''t know how long they will talk.


    "Well, I got it, Dad."


    Yan Ning responded.


    "Okay, then Uncle Zhao, Uncle Li, the two senior sisters, I will go back."


    "Well, go back and walk slowly. It''s getting dark, and I won''t let you in the house."


    "Well, next time you come, you must come in and sit down."


    Qiao Yi saw that there was nothing left in the carriage, so he drove the carriage away.


    Watching the carriage leave, the faces of several people became serious.


    "Junior Junior Sister is really nice, I regret it now."


    Zhao Qing whispered.


    "I regret it too, but there is no medicine for regret in this world."


    Yan Ning glanced at Zhao Qing, then said heavily.


    The only thing she hopes now is that Joey can maintain this kindness in the future.


    "Her road is harder than yours. If you still maintain this kindness, then there is only a dead end waiting for her."


    Zhao Wenjie sighed and said helplessly.


    "Look at you, it''s useless to think about it. You two should work harder to prevent her from seeing the darkness. As for safety, you don''t have to worry about it. She will be fine if you die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： boy, you are not being honest

    Chapter 253 Little guy, you are not honest


    This person must have experienced various setbacks.


    And Joey also needs to experience.


    Instead of worrying about these things now, it is better to study hard and let yourself have more self-protection ability.


    "Dad, do you know something?"


    Hearing what Li Ming said, Yan Ning asked suspiciously.


    "You silly girl, I know as much as you, but when you went to Mujia Village, did you find something wrong with that bamboo forest?"


    "Bamboo forest? There seems to be something wrong with that."


    Yan Ning frowned.


    When they went in the morning, there was no wind, but there was no snow on the bamboo.


    You must know that it snowed on New Year��s Day, no matter how fast it melts, it cannot be so clean.


    "The snow in the bamboo forest seems to be different."


    Zhao Qing thought for a while before speaking.


    "You are not too stupid, you know how to observe the surrounding situation. If I guessed correctly, there are people in that bamboo forest, and there are more than one."


    "Yes, you can clearly see the door of Joey''s house from the bamboo forest. No wonder I always feel as if someone is staring at me when I knock on the door."


    Originally, Zhao Qing didn''t take this seriously, but after mentioning it, he found something was wrong.


    "You mean Joey is being secretly protected?"


    Yan Ning quickly straightened out his thoughts.


    "Well, it''s a good choice to be neighbors with Joey. In this way, you don''t have to worry about our safety. It''s safer there than here."


    "Well, in spring, I will find someone to build a house next to my junior sister."


    "Master, do we still have money? What will we use to build a house?"


    Zhao Qing also wanted to cover it, but money was tight.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    She actually forgot the most important thing.


    This is to build a house next to the junior sister, so no matter what, I have to build a house similar to the junior sister''s house.


    It''s just that this green brick house needs a lot of silver.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to make money again, and I have a headache."


    Zhao Qing scratched his head, why is it so difficult to make money?


    "How else can we make money, copy and write, and make money while studying. We should be able to save enough by the beginning of spring."


    Yan Ning also had a headache, but apart from copying and writing, she didn''t seem to know anything else.


    "I still have some jewelry at the bottom of the box, and it''s useless to keep it. After selling it, it should be enough to build a few earthen houses."


    Li Ming couldn''t bear his daughter copying books to make money every day, it was too tiring.


    "I also have some jewelry at the bottom of the box. After selling it, plus Lao Li''s money, it should be enough to build a few green brick houses, but the two of you have to work hard for the courtyard wall."


    Zhao Wenjie also couldn''t bear the hard work of his daughter.


    "Keep your things. That''s the only thing I want to think about. We will find a way about the money."


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing are worried about money, while Jiu''er is worried about things.


    It was getting dark now, and Joey would definitely ask him when he came back.


    But should he say it?


    He doesn''t know much, many of them are just guesses, what if he says something wrong.


    "Jiu''er, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been here several times."


    Yue Xi, who came out for a stroll, was very curious when she saw Jiu''er was so abnormal.


    "I''m fine, I''m going out for a walk."


    After speaking, Jiu''er dodged and ran out.


    Yue Xi frowned, feeling a little doubtful in his heart.


    Passing her pregnant belly, Yue Xi gave up the idea of ??catching up.


    Now with his body, he will definitely be found if he catches up.


    For the sake of the baby in his womb, he should stop making trouble.


    Jiu''er ran a long way in one breath, and then stopped.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I would run to the bamboo forest."


    Jiu''er muttered, thinking that Qiao Yi seemed to like eating bamboo shoots, and then walked towards the bamboo forest.


    He knows what the bamboo shoots look like, they have already arrived anyway, and Qiao Yi has to wait for a while to come back. Taking advantage of this time, he can dig a few bamboo shoots, and the time should be enough.


    "There are so many bamboo shoots here, I''ll pick the big ones and dig a few."


    Jiu''er muttered, and his eyes were already on the bamboo shoot that was one meter higher than the bottom.


    With such a big size, three or four are enough to eat.


    At this time, poor Jiu''er didn''t even know that bamboo shoots should be eaten tender. Bamboo shoots that were one meter above the ground couldn''t be eaten at all.


    I don''t even think about it, if it can be eaten, why doesn''t Joey come to get it?


    Just as Jiu''er was trying to get the bamboo shoots down, footsteps came quietly behind her.


    "Who?"


    "Don''t move, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    A somewhat hoarse voice sounded.


    Jiu''er looked at the extra sword on his neck, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This person came behind him, and he didn''t realize who was coming, which shows how powerful the person is.


    At this time, head-to-head confrontation will not end well.


    Now he can only play by ear.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Jiu''er tried her best to delay the time, while thinking of ways to escape.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, if I wanted to kill you, you would be dead by now."


    Hearing this, Jiu''er silently put down the hand that was touching the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do."


    "Little guy, you are not being honest."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    It''s strange to be honest at this time, anyone with a sword around his neck will not be too honest.


    Otherwise, what if I lose my life?


    "I won''t kill you, just listen to me and you can go."


    "you say."


    The sword was on his neck, and he had to listen if he didn''t want to.


    "Don''t say what you shouldn''t. When the time comes, she will naturally know everything. And you tell that boy who is good at healing not to try to cure her of the poison, otherwise I don''t mind if you can never speak."


    The strong killing intent behind him made Jiu''er tremble a little, which made him feel fear in his heart.


    "I want to ask you a question."


    Jiu''er took a deep breath, and then spoke calmly.


    Jiu''er''s reaction made the people behind him very satisfied.


    It��s good to be calm in the face of danger.


    "Say."


    "Are you an enemy or a friend?"


    If it is an enemy, even if he is seriously injured, he will put this person down. He cannot defeat him, but he has the drug Jiuer gave him.


    Although it is possible to hurt the enemy one thousand and self-damage eight hundred, he doesn''t care.


    "If I were the enemy, do you think you would still be standing here?"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He didn''t understand, since he wasn''t an enemy, why didn''t Yue Xi detoxify his wife?


    Somehow, they didn''t say who she was, but he thought of Qiao Yi directly.


    "Go back, that girl should be back, don''t talk about me, and also, the bamboo shoot you were about to pull just now can''t be eaten."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Why can��t the bamboo shoot be eaten?


    He finally found out.


    At this time, Jiu''er turns around again, where is there a shadow of someone?


    If it wasn''t for the chill in his neck, Jiu''er would have suspected that he was dreaming just now.


    Passing his neck, Jiu''er glanced at the bamboo forest behind him, and shivered with fear.


    No one can come to this bamboo forest in the future.


    If you accidentally lose your life, it''s not worth it.


    Just as Jiu''er was lost in thought, Qiao Yi drove the carriage back.


    Qiao Yi saw Jiu''er standing in a daze by the side of the road from a long distance away.


    Thank you baby j, baby Bai Fengqiong for voting for the monthly ticket, okay ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Wife is a pig

    Chapter 254 Wife is a Pig


    "Jiu''er, why are you here?"


    Qiao Yi stopped the carriage, and asked Jiu Er suspiciously.


    As a result, he yelled and nothing happened.


    "Jiuer?"


    "Ah? Wife master, you are back."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Joy wondered why Jiu''er was in a daze, could it be because of what she said before leaving?


    "I... I''m waiting for you."


    Just now, Jiu''er felt a warning chill again, but it disappeared quickly.


    "Get in the car, let''s go home, it will be dark soon, I will tell you good news when I get back."


    Joe is in a pretty good mood today.


    There will be neighbors in the future.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded absently.


    During such a short distance, Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi many times before he hesitated to speak.


    Arrived at the door of the house, Qiao Yi stopped the carriage and couldn''t help asking Jiu''er.


    "What''s wrong with you? Just say what you want."


    "My wife, I''m not sure about some things, so I can''t say, but there is one thing I have to tell you."


    Since he was asked not to say what he shouldn''t say, then he would do it if he didn''t say it, but he could mention it vaguely. Anyway, his wife is very smart, and she will definitely think of the reason.


    "Well, tell me."


    "My wife, have you ever doubted your identity? And you are so strong, is it really normal?"


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she stopped talking.


    Joy was silent.


    It seems that Jiu''er really knows something, but it is likely that she has scruples, so she can''t explain things clearly.


    "My wife, you are back, wash your hands quickly, the second brother has already prepared the food."


    At this moment, Mu Chen ran out from the kitchen.


    "Well, Jiu''er washes his hands and eats first."


    Joy temporarily put aside the doubts in his heart, after all, eating is the most important thing.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, seeing that Qiao Yi''s face didn''t change at all, which made Jiu''er puzzled.


    Did his wife understand what he said?


    After putting the carriage away, the horses were led into the pigsty, and Joey went to wash his hands.


    Because I never thought of buying a horse at the time, there was no place to keep the horse at home, so I had to make room for it and put it in the pigsty.


    After eating, it got dark before I knew it.


    "My wife, didn''t you say that there is a happy event, what is it?"


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi seemed to be a little silent, so she couldn''t help but speak.


    "Master and the others will build a house next to our house in the coming year, and then we will have neighbors. In the future, we can drop by when we have nothing to do."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Really? That''s great, it will be lively with neighbors."


    Mu Chen was indescribably happy when he heard that his family would have neighbors.


    Since what happened to Mu Daju, every time he went to the village to play with dogs, the faces of those who saw him were not very good, which made him reluctant to go to the village.


    If he doesn''t go to the village to look for the dog, he will have nowhere to go. It''s really boring to stay at home all day now.


    "My wife, how could they come to build a house here?"


    Mu Yun was not as happy as Mu Chen, he thought there must be some reason for this.


    Will they bring danger to the family?


    You must know that there are two pregnant women in the family now, and the next spring will happen to be the day when they are expecting to give birth.


    During this period, there must be no mistakes.


    ��Their house is in a bad location, and it may be washed away in the next rainstorm, so I invited them to come and build a house next door to our house.��


    "Wife master, we have two pregnant husbands in our family, so we can''t make any mistakes."


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about, don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "OK then."


    Although Mu Yun was still a little worried, seeing that Qiao Yi said he was fine, he could only keep his worries in his heart. But in my heart, I made up my mind to be more careful in the future.


    He didn''t want any accidents in the family.


    "If I''m not at home, try not to go out if you have nothing to do."


    "My wife, is something wrong?"


    Yue Xi frowned, and he planned to go to the county to buy some medicinal materials.


    "Nothing happened, you just listen to me. You will come to my room later, and I will give you something."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, wondering why Joey suddenly wanted to give him something?


    Joy returned to the room, took out a lot of medicinal materials in the space, and put them on the ground.


    There are quite a lot of types of medicinal materials, even if only ten of each were taken out, there is still a lot of them.


    When Yue entered the room, she saw the medicinal materials that Joey had randomly placed on the ground at first sight.


    Looking at it, the veins on Yue Xi''s forehead were throbbing.


    Keep telling myself to hold back, hold back, and must not lose my temper.


    The wife-owner is a pig, and she doesn''t know how to put the medicinal materials at all.


    Recited silently a dozen times in his heart, Yue Xi finally calmed down.


    "Yue Xi, you are here. You will move these medicinal materials back in a while. When you have nothing to do, make more powerful drugs or something. Also, I feel a little unwell recently, please show me."


    "Uncomfortable? What''s wrong? Could it be an attack?"


    Yue Xi was worried when he heard Qiao Yi say that he was uncomfortable.


    Joy''s eyes froze when he heard that.


    Not only Jiu''er, Yue Xi also seems to know something.


    It seems that she was too content with the situation before, she didn''t care about anything, and didn''t think about it deeply.


    Now her baby is just a few months away, and during this time, she must kill all danger and uncertainty.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yue Xi asked while taking Joey''s pulse.


    "The chest is a little stuffy."


    Qiaoyi looked at Yue Xi who was taking his own pulse seriously, with complicated eyes.


    What are you guys hiding from her?


    Say no to her?


    Could it be that she can''t give them a sense of security?


    Suddenly Joey felt very discouraged. Is she so untrustworthy?


    "It''s okay, I''ll make you some medicine later, you''ll be fine after drinking it and getting some sleep."


    Yue Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the poison in Qiao Yi''s body hadn''t flared up.


    The poisoner is really domineering, two kinds of poisons are used together, if one of them is cured, the other will be poisoned.


    If you don''t even understand, you will always live in peace.


    And these two kinds of poison suppressed Joey''s internal strength, which made Joey unable to use any martial arts moves.


    Having deep internal power but not being able to use it, Yue Xi is really not reconciled to Joey.


    But he tried many ways, but he couldn''t help Joey get rid of the poison.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that he would accidentally kill Joey.


    The two poisons have been together for a long time, and in turn induced the existence of the third poison, which made him even more afraid to do it.


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t think too much about it, but this person is Qiao Yi, his wife, and he would never take any risks without a perfect plan.


    "Okay, I thought I was going to die, but luckily I''m fine, I haven''t lived enough."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Wife master, you will live a long life, how could you die? You are not allowed to say such unlucky words."


    Yue Xi glared at Joey with dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, okay, I live a long life, and I will grow old with you forever."


    Qiao Yi chuckled, then hugged Yue Xi, letting him sit on her lap.


    "You don''t have to worry about other things. You can just tinker with medicinal materials at home and take good care of your body. You don''t have to think about what you have, and you are not allowed to think about it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Whose pig ran out

    Chapter 255 Whose pig ran out


    "Wife master..."


    "Shh, don''t talk, listen to me."


    Qiao Yi interrupted what Yue Xi wanted to say, and then continued: "You and Jiu''er have something to hide from me, I know. I didn''t care about it before, and I didn''t plan to ask you, because everyone''s heart There are little secrets."


    "But recently I found out that the secrets in your hearts are all related to me, which makes me a little uncomfortable. Things about me are hidden from me, why is that?"


    "Can''t say it? Or don''t want to say it? Or there are other secrets in it?"


    Qiao Yi noticed that Yue Xi''s body was stiff, and patted Yue Xi lightly.


    "Just now, I figured it out. Since you don''t tell me, then I will check it myself. I already have a good way to force them to show up. But I have to tell you in advance, no matter what Please believe me. Remember a sentence, sometimes hearing is believing, seeing is believing, but what the eyes see is not necessarily true."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Wife Lord What does this mean?


    "Okay, let''s move the medicinal materials into your house first."


    Joy didn''t want to go deep, so he started to change the subject.


    Patted Yue Xi again, signaling Yue Xi to get up.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi couldn''t understand the meaning of Qiao Yi''s words, thinking about talking to others later.


    Maybe everyone can figure out what it means by thinking about it together.


    "My wife, I''d better take this medicinal material myself."


    Yue Xi saw that Qiao Yi wanted to hug her directly, so she couldn''t help but speak.


    If Joey hugged her like this, he would be so heartbroken.


    Such a good medicinal material must be placed carefully. If a whisker falls out, it will be a big loss.


    As for the source of these medicinal materials, Yue Xi didn''t intend to ask at all.


    Anyway, Joey brought it, so he can use it without worry.


    With so many medicinal materials, he doesn''t need to go to the county town to buy medicine.


    "When do you have to get it yourself?"


    Qiao Yi was speechless, Yue Xi actually despised her.


    "Wife master, you can ask them to come and help, as for you, forget it."


    Joy: "..."


    She was really disgusted.


    This made Qiao Yi feel a little depressed, but he obediently asked someone for help.


    Several people were busy carrying medicinal materials, while Qiao Yi sat in the yard in a daze.


    Her life experience, to be honest, I''m quite curious.


    Also, Jiu''er would appear in the bamboo forest, definitely not by chance.


    Shall we go for a walk in the bamboo forest tomorrow?


    "My wife, it''s cold outside, come back to the house, the medicinal materials have been moved."


    "Um."


    Joy stood up and patted the non-existent dust on his body.


    Glanced at the moonlight in the sky, then went back to the house.


    Early in the morning of the third day of junior high school, Joey woke up.


    Bringing a **** basket and Xiaoxue who just came back, Qiao Yi went straight to the bamboo forest.


    Seeing Xiaoxue struggling in her arms, Qiao Yi said threateningly: "I tell you Xiaoxue, today''s matter is very important, you must follow me. If the matter is done beautifully, I will grill fish for you."


    Xiaoxue: Really?


    "When have I lied to you?"


    Xiaoxue: Tell me, what are you going to do?


    "I want to know if there are any people in this bamboo forest, and how many there are. You can do this for me, and I will make delicious food for you when I go back."


    Xiaoxue: No problem, wrap it on me.


    "Okay, don''t make the people inside suspicious. If there is no one in the bamboo forest, then check to see if there is anyone in the nearby forest."


    Xiaoxue: Yes.


    "Then you go, be careful yourself, don''t get caught."


    Xiaoxue: If you get caught, I won��t get caught either.


    Seeing Xiaoxue, she strung into the bamboo forest in an instant. Qiaoyi carried the **** and walked casually towards the bamboo forest.


    During the period, I also picked my nose.


    This gesture is as rude as it gets.


    As he walked, he still murmured: "Finally, there is no one around. My mother''s nature is like this. How dare I ask my mother to take some scientific exams. Isn''t this too respectful of my mother? Anyway, I can''t pass the exam, so I just hand in a blank paper." Interesting. I heard that there are some beautiful young masters coming to Baihua Pavilion, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Joy muttered, looking for bamboo shoots while looking around inadvertently.


    Secretly, is there anyone here?


    If there is no one here, her play will be in vain.


    Joy swayed to the left, swayed to the right, and then simply sat down on the ground.


    "Don''t look for it, don''t look for it anymore, I''m too tired, I will go home later, and then I will say that there are no bamboo shoots."


    "It''s such a beautiful day, I really should write a poem. Let me think about what kind of poem I should make? By the way, I have it. There is moonlight in front of the bed, two pairs of shoes on the ground, and there are..."


    "Cough!"


    "Who?"


    Joy suddenly stood up and looked around.


    "Meow~"


    "Huh? Whose pig ran out?"


    Joy muttered suspiciously, then sat down again.


    "..."


    After sitting for a while, Joey stood up, patted the dust off his body, and then swayed home.


    While walking, he still didn''t forget to sing the magic sound, and the corners of Mo Jian''s mouth twitched when he heard it.


    Joy returned home, her face darkened.


    "My wife, where did you go this early in the morning?"


    Hearing what Mu Chen said, Qiao Yi rubbed her face, then said with a smile, "Go out for a walk and see if there are winter bamboo shoots nearby."


    "The ground is so hard frozen, it would take a lot of effort to dig."


    "Well, so I stopped digging and went to make breakfast."


    "Yeah, I want to eat fish, boiled fish cooked by my wife."


    After listening to Qiao Yi cooking, Mu Chen said what he wanted to eat.


    "You little greedy cat, I''ll make it for you right away."


    Qiaoyi pinched Mu Chen''s nose, and under Mu Chen''s dissatisfied gaze, put down the basket and hoe, then turned and went into the kitchen.


    A sumptuous morning meal was soon cooked by Joey.


    After breakfast, Jiu''er heard Mu Chen say that Qiao Yi went to the bamboo forest in the morning, so she immediately looked at Qiao Yi.


    "My wife, have you gone to the bamboo forest?"


    "Well, I wanted to dig some winter bamboo shoots, but I couldn''t find them, so I came back. What''s wrong?"


    Joy said casually.


    "Oh, it''s all right."


    Jiu''er shook her head, then went back to the room absent-mindedly.


    Looking at Jiu''er who had returned to the house, Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and wondered to Jiu''er what are you worried about?


    Before dinner, Xiaoxue came back.


    Having obtained what she wanted to know, Qiao Yi specially cooked a delicious meal for Xiaoxue.


    There are no other people in the surrounding woods. There are quite a few people living in the bamboo forest, about a dozen, and what Xiaoxue means is that this group of people has lived in the bamboo forest for a long time.


    For the next few days, Qiao Yi would go to the bamboo forest to check for poisonous swords, three times a day, right after dinner.


    During the period Joey was as rude as he could be, and as annoying as he could be.


    Don''t want to bother Mo Jian.


    If it weren''t for his confidence in his hiding technique, Mo Jian would have suspected that Qiao Yi had discovered her and came here to torture her on purpose.


    Even early in the morning on the tenth day of the lunar new year, Qiao Yi did not forget to come to the bamboo forest to sing a song, and then walked away leisurely.


    After several days of observation, Qiao Yi can be sure of one thing, that is, the people in the bamboo forest are not malicious.


    Otherwise she would have been slaughtered long ago.


    These people didn''t have any malicious intentions, so Joey went to school with peace of mind.


    Thanks to Baby Su Xin for the monthly pass, now there are 30 monthly passes, and more will be added in the evening~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Expedition begins

    Chapter 256 The Scientific Examination Begins


    The scientific examination will be held in a few days. When the scientific examination is over, she will come to meet this person in the bamboo forest.


    Qiao Yi came to Ting Moxuan, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing had already arrived, and they were making the bed at this time.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, one of them handed Qiao Yi a copybook.


    "The teacher asked you to copy them before the science exam. You don''t need to copy the copybook that Teacher Su gave you before."


    "The teacher is back?"


    "Well, but left again."


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t know what was going on, why did she feel like Xia Shuyue was avoiding her.


    With no one around, she had no place to ask, so she could only listen to the teacher and copy the copybook honestly.


    Opening the copybook, Joey was stunned.


    The two copybooks are half a foot thick, and the fonts are still different.


    But the content of the copybook is exactly the same.


    Seeing these two copybooks, Qiao Yi suspected that these two copybooks were specially customized for her.


    Otherwise, someone else��s copybook would be so thick, and there would be two copies.


    "Junior Sister, you don''t need to worry about the food these few days. Now your task is to copy the copybook, and we will prepare the food for you."


    Yan Ning was afraid that Qiao Yi would not concentrate, so he asked worriedly.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t care about anything, I just copy the copybook, and I have two senior sisters in my daily life."


    "It''s easy to say, you''d better copy it quickly, you still have five days."


    Zhao Qing put the ground ink on Qiao Yi''s table.


    For five days in a row, Qiao Yi didn''t hear anything outside the window, and concentrated on copying the copybook.


    Aside from going to the bathroom, eating and sleeping, I spend the rest of the day copying.


    During this period, Qiao Yi wanted to take a good rest, but was pushed directly on the table by her two good senior sisters.


    No choice, Qiao Yi can only continue to copy.


    The benefits of such high-intensity study are not a little bit, at least Qiaoyi can read the calligraphy written by Qiao Yi.


    Tomorrow is the day to take part in the scientific examination.


    So Yan Ning and Zhao Qing kindly gave Qiao Yi half a day off, but at the same time gave Qiao Yi a task.


    Because the scientific examination takes three days and is still in the examination room, everyone needs to bring their own dry food.


    The task assigned to Qiao Yi is to help them prepare the dry food for these three days.


    Joy readily agreed, making dry food is her favorite thing to do.


    The scientific examination was on January 16th, and it was still very cold at this time. There was a stove for cooking for the students in the examination room, so Qiao Yi was not afraid that everyone would not be able to eat something warm.


    For convenience, Qiao Yi plans to make dumplings, freeze them overnight, and then cook them and eat them.


    Convenient and simple.


    As for herself, hehe, what would happen if she ate hot pot in the examination room?


    Thinking of this, Joey looked forward to this scientific examination even more.


    However, Joey felt a little pity when he thought that he had to hand in a blank paper.


    But for the sake of whether the suspicion in her heart is correct, she has to do this.


    Otherwise, she felt uneasy.


    Is the hand in the dark an enemy or a friend, and what is its purpose?


    This is what Joey desperately wants to know.


    Joy originally planned to go home, but after getting things ready, it was already dark.


    In desperation, Joey could only give up his plan to go home.


    In a blink of an eye, today is the sixteenth day of the first lunar month.


    Snowflakes floated in the sky again.


    It seems to welcome the students to come to the exam.


    "Junior sister, don''t rush to write, you must think about it before writing, you know? And the font must be clear. It''s best to write a draft first, then extract it again, and then hand in the paper, understand?"


    Yan Ning asked worriedly while queuing up to enter the examination room.


    "alright, I got it."


    Qiao Yi nodded obediently, thinking in her heart how would the elder sister feel if she knew that she was going to hand in a blank paper?


    "Junior sister, don''t be nervous, relax, this is just a rural exam, the simplest exam, you can pass it easily."


    Zhao Qing was afraid that Qiao Yi would be nervous, so he said it in a relaxed tone.


    "Yeah, second senior sister, don''t worry, I''m not nervous, I will take the exam seriously."


    Joy can be as well-behaved as she wants.


    What Yan Ning and Zhao Qing said, she nodded in agreement.


    Until entering the examination room, Joey found his own examination box.


    This examination room is about five square meters, about 100 square meters. The back and top are made of wood, the front is a table, the back is the aisle for the examiner to walk back and forth, and the opposite is another examinee.


    In a space of five square meters, although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.


    A one-meter-wide bed with bedding on it, a barrel on the left, a stove on the right, and a pot on top of the stove.


    On the table are the Four Treasures of the Study and a bag of charcoal.


    Except for the cold spot, everything else is fine.


    But Joy is not afraid of the cold, because she brought her tiger skin cape.


    Now she is lying quietly in her basket.


    "I am the chief examiner of this exam. My surname is Hong, and you can call me Lord Hong. The four-yearly provincial examination lasts for three days. During this period, candidates are not allowed to leave the examination room unless there are special circumstances. All food, drink and accommodation are in the examination room." It will be settled in the room. Plagiarism is not allowed, otherwise you will be disqualified from the exam immediately if you find out. I won��t talk nonsense, if you want to make a fortune, then please take the exam seriously. Later, Master Wang will explain the exam rules to everyone.��


    Master Hong retreated, Master Wang stood up, and then crackled a lot of exam rules, which made Qiao Yi drowsy.


    It wasn''t until the roll of paper was handed out that Joey became more energetic.


    Looking at the rolled paper in his hand, Joey was really stunned this time.


    Five rolls of clean white paper, without a single ink stain on them.


    There is no prompt, only five blank sheets of paper.


    What exactly is this ancient science examination? Or did the examiner already explain the topic when she was drowsy just now?


    Joy looked up at the examinee opposite, and saw that she had already started to close her eyes and think.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi also closed his eyes in a similar manner.


    As a result, Joey fell asleep while sitting up.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to hand in a blank paper, but after thinking about it, Qiao Yi realized that handing in a blank paper would be too insulting to this sacred scientific examination.


    So Qiao Yi decided to write the Three-Character Classic silently, so that he could also practice calligraphy.


    Thinking of this, Joey began to grind ink. Ready to write.


    Master Hong, the chief examiner, could not help nodding when he saw that Qiao Yi had already begun to study ink.


    Unexpectedly, there are several top students in this scientific examination.


    I started writing so quickly.


    Because Qiao Yi''s purpose was to practice calligraphy, so she didn''t write quickly, but wrote stroke by stroke very seriously.


    When the chief examiner passed by again, seeing Qiao Yi''s seriousness, he nodded in satisfaction again, secretly thinking that this student is not bad.


    Looking at the sign of the examination room that said Qiao Yi, Mr. Hong silently wrote down the name of Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi, Yan Ning, Zhao Qing, Hong Mei, Qian Duoduo, these students are all good.


    It is estimated that several of them must have a share in the number of scholars this time.


    Joy wrote two sheets in one breath before stopping to rest.


    Then take out the things you prepared and prepare to start cooking.


    Today is the first day, so Joey decided to make a pot of stewed fish first, and then cook dumplings with the fish soup.


    In this way, the meals can be prepared in one pot.


    Soon, a strong fragrance came out of Joey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： What should I do if I am disliked?

    Chapter 257 What should I do if I am disliked and swollen?


    This strong fragrance soon spread to every corner of the examination room.


    Suddenly, the sound of gurgling came from every corner.


    This caused many candidates to secretly scold which wicked person made the food so delicious that they couldn''t concentrate.


    If you can''t concentrate, you can only eat something to fill your stomach first.


    Eating the hard dry food that I brought in my mouth, and smelling the strong smell of fish soup, everyone immediately complained.


    It''s not that they don''t want to eat hot food, they really don''t know how to cook it.


    It is better to eat dry food than to make something inedible.


    At least this dry food can still be swallowed.


    Joy had enough to eat and drink, and saw that it was getting dark, so he put away the roll paper he had written, and then fell asleep directly.


    Unlike others who were shivering with cold, Joey slept soundly.


    Woke up at dawn, Joey washed up slowly, and then made breakfast.


    Yesterday I made fish soup, and this morning Joey is going to stew meat.


    As a result, after going out (to the toilet), Qiao Yi lost all mood.


    Gong Tong is in this five-square-meter examination room, and the smell after the solution is not to be mentioned.


    Took two **** of paper to plug his nose, and then put the pail on the side, Qiaoyi sighed.


    Secretly thought of everything, but he didn''t think that people have three urgencies.


    There are still two days before the end of the scientific examination, and the papers are not allowed to be submitted in advance during the period.


    Not in the mood to eat, Joey could only find something to do for himself and continue to practice writing.


    When it was the last day of the scientific examination, Qiao Yi couldn''t wait.


    She''s had enough of this.


    She can bear anything else, but this stench is almost killing her.


    Seeing that four or five people had started to hand in the papers, Qiao Yi quickly got up, handed in the papers quickly, then picked up his things, and then rushed out of the examination room at a speed of 100 meters.


    After rushing out of the examination room, Joey took down the note that had been blocking his nose.


    "Phew, I finally got a new life."


    Joy feels relaxed all over now.


    "Yo, it''s quite early for you to come out. How did you do in the exam?"


    "I''m writing very seriously. Since you all came out, senior sister, let''s find an inn and take a shower first. I feel like I came out of a cesspit now."


    Joy doesn''t even dare to smell her own body now.


    "Okay, but you treat me."


    "No problem, hurry up."


    After finishing speaking, Joey was about to run, but before he could run, he was stopped.


    "Wife master!"


    Joy stopped and looked at the two people who were walking towards him with their horses.


    She really didn''t expect that Jiu''er and Mu Yun would come.


    When the two of them were twenty meters away from him, Qiao Yi called to stop.


    "Don''t come here, just stand there."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Jiu''er and Mu Yun both stopped.


    "Wife master, we are here to bring you clothes. Jiu''er said that the candidates after the scientific examination will have a little smell on their bodies. I''m afraid you won''t get used to it, so we came here."


    Mu Yun unwrapped his body, then waved at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    She was really thoughtful, if she had told her about it before the exam, she might not have suffered this crime.


    But they have this heart, and Joey is very happy, very happy.


    "Pass me the package, and we''ll talk after I change and wash."


    Mu Yun heard that he threw the package to Qiao Yi, and Qiao Yi caught it directly.


    "Little Junior Sister, it''s not bad, why didn''t anyone give me clothes."


    Zhao Qing said a little enviously, and was about to move closer to Qiao Yi.


    "Stop it, don''t come here, you don''t smell good, wait till you take a shower."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Hey, hey, he was disgusted so quickly, what should he do?


    Qiao Yi saw Zhao Qing looking at him with resentment, and was speechless in his heart.


    The idea that Zhao Qing wanted to marry him before reappeared in his mind.


    Zhao Qing really wants to marry her, right?


    Zhao Qing was quite speechless when he saw Qiao Yi looking at him in horror.


    She has a bit of a smell about her, but then you don''t have to avoid her like this, do you?


    "Stop making trouble, hurry to the inn."


    Yan Ning grabbed Zhao Qing, and then dragged Zhao Qing away in disgust.


    The three of them came to the nearest inn, opened three rooms, and then went up to wait for the hot water to take a shower.


    The store should have prepared in advance. Qiao Yi and the others just finished asking for hot water, and the hot water was delivered quickly.


    Joy soaked in the water for half an hour before coming out of the almost cold water.


    Sniffed himself carefully, and found no strange smell, so Qiao Yi put on the clothes Mu Yun and the others brought with him in peace.


    As for the changed clothes, Joey suppressed the discomfort and stuffed them into the package.


    After returning home, she must put more soap to remove the smell.


    Qiao Yi came down from the upstairs after taking a shower. Zhao Qingyanning was already sitting in front of a table with Jiu''er and Mu Yun. There were also a few side dishes and a large plate of steamed buns on the table.


    Seeing that Yan Ning and Zhao Qing''s hair was wet, Qiao Yi knew that they had just finished washing.


    "Let me tell you, two senior sisters, it''s still winter. If you don''t wipe your hair clean, are you going to freeze your heads into ice cubes if you want to go out?"


    "After I finish my meal, I''ll go up and wipe it after I finish my meal. I''m going to starve to death in the past three days."


    Zhao Qing said without raising his head.


    "Didn''t I prepare dumplings for you?"


    "I have to dare to eat, just be so careful, and I still have the smell on my body."


    "Shut up, even eating can''t stop your mouth."


    Listening to Zhao Qing talking about the taste, Yan Ning couldn''t help but knock on Zhao Qing, now that we''re eating, can''t we talk about something else?


    Qiao Yi heard what Zhao Qing said, and she knew why.


    It turned out that I was afraid of Gong.


    Thinking of her ignorance, Qiao Yi really wanted to hit herself twice.


    "My wife, come and eat."


    Jiu''er beckoned Qiao Yi to come over quickly, it would be cold after a while without eating.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, walked over and sat between Mu Yun and Jiu''er, then grabbed a steamed bun and ate it.


    Actually, she was also hungry.


    It''s not that I didn''t eat, I really couldn''t eat it.


    At first, she wanted to cook hot pot in it, but the smell made her lose all mood.


    There were more than a dozen steamed buns on a large plate, which were quickly eaten up by the three of them.


    During the period, Joey ordered another plate, and after eating it all again, the three of them burped contentedly.


    "Little Junior Sister, how do you feel about this exam?"


    After eating and drinking enough, gossip naturally came, so Zhao Qing started asking Qiao Yi.


    "Simple."


    Joy thought for a while, and then said.


    It was very simple for her, because she didn''t know what the test was about this time, she just wrote the Three Character Classic silently twice.


    "It seems that Junior Sister is very confident. The ranking will be released in three days. Are you going to wait in the school or go home these few days?"


    "Of course I''m going home. I''ve finished taking the scientific exams, so why go to school? I just want to sleep on the warm kang head now."


    Qiao Yi looked at Zhao Qing like an idiot, why don''t you go home after the exam?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： There are actually two more women in the family (full ten monthly tickets

    Chapter 258 There are two more women in the family (full ten monthly tickets plus more)


    "Three days later, that is, the results will be released on the 19th. You can go home before that, but you must go to the school on the 20th. Whether you pass the exam or not, you have to come back. Those who pass are going to take part in the exam three months later." The state test, those who fail the test continue to go back to study.��


    "Master, how come the two exams are so close?"


    Qiao Yi heard that Yan Ning said that he would take the exam in three months, so he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    In ancient times, transportation was not developed, and the distance between the two exams was so close, many people didn''t even have time to prepare.


    Some people estimate that the exam has started, but they are still on the way.


    "This year is a bit special. The imperial court urgently needs a batch of fresh blood. The next exam will be in Baiyang County. If you pass the exam as a scholar, the Yamen will send a car to pick you up ten days after the exam is released. They will send you away before the exam. Send it to Baiyang County. Of course, this car is free, but you need to take care of the food on the way."


    Yan Ning paused, and then continued: "As usual, I would definitely worry about food on the road, but with my junior sister here, I think this journey will be very enjoyable."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Ning looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    Joy: "..."


    It is estimated that this journey will be without her.


    She is too confident as a big sister, so she believes that she can pass the exam?


    Where does this mysterious self-confidence come from?


    "Elder Sister, you think highly of me too much. It''s not sure if I pass the exam or not."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly. If these two senior sisters knew that she handed in the Three Character Classic, would they beat her up?


    "You can do it, I believe in you."


    Joy: "..."


    Suddenly Qiaoyi felt pressured, and felt that he really shouldn''t be willful and didn''t take the scientific examination seriously.


    Just to verify an idea, and then give up the four-year scientific research.


    "Master, don''t put pressure on Junior Sister. The exam is over. Now we just need to wait. We will wait for the notification in three days."


    Zhao Qing saw that Qiao Yi didn''t seem to be very interested, so she interrupted what Yan Ning wanted to say.


    "Elder Sister, Second Senior Sister, it''s nothing, so I''ll go back with them first."


    "Well, let''s go back, people are thinking of the gentle country, unlike us, I can only sleep with the quilt by myself."


    Zhao Qing winked at Qiao Yi, with an expression that I know why you are in a hurry to go home.


    "You can''t envy this, haha."


    Qiao Yi laughed, this Second Senior Sister is really interesting.


    "Come on, don''t be sour on us, get out of here, get out of here."


    "Come on, I''m leaving now. Come on, you two say goodbye to the two senior sisters."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    They really want to ask, are you not afraid of being beaten, do you want to be so indebted?


    "Get out~"


    The three of Qiao Yi left, and Zhao Qing looked at Yan Ning.


    "Elder Sister, I think Junior Sister may not do well in the exam this time."


    "Oh, why do you say that?"


    "We have been in contact with our little junior sister for a long time. She is not the kind of person who is led by the nose. And she seems to suspect something. If she really doubts, then this time to verify her inner thoughts, Junior Sister may deliberately fail the exam. After all, she is not in a hurry and can wait for the next four years, but some people are not in a hurry."


    Zhao Qing''s words had no end, but Yan Ning understood.


    "I understand what you mean, your concerns are not unreasonable, let''s talk to the teacher first."


    "Um."


    Zhao Qing nodded, and then the two left together.


    He didn''t even bother to wipe his wet hair.


    Qiao Yi and Jiu''er Mu Yun didn''t go home directly, but walked around the market and bought some pastries before heading home.


    "My wife, there is something I need to tell you first."


    Mu Yun hesitated to speak many times, but finally decided to speak out now.


    "What''s up?"


    Now Joey is quite sleepy. He slept well on the first day, but he couldn''t sleep on the second day. Anyone with a blocked nose will not be able to sleep well.


    "After you left, two people came to our house, and..."


    "And what? Or a woman?"


    Joy said jokingly.


    "how do you know?"


    Mu Yun was surprised, the wife was not at home, how did she know that there were two women at home?


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it!


    She was just talking nonsense, but she didn''t expect that two women actually came.


    What the **** is going on here?


    In just a few days, there are two more women in the family?


    How long have you lived here?


    When did you live in?


    Although she knew that they couldn''t be sorry for herself, Qiao Yi was very upset.


    She is not at home, how can there be a woman at home?


    "what happened?"


    Joy felt the need to ask what was going on.


    It stands to reason that she is not at home, so it is impossible for Mu Yun to let someone in, let alone a woman.


    You must know that a few days ago she said that the senior sisters would build a house next door, and Mu Yun still objected.


    Nowadays, it is impossible to bring people into the home for no reason.


    "Wife master, do you still know how you married us?"


    Mu Yun didn''t say anything else, but brought up the old matter again.


    Joy was shocked when he heard this.


    "The old beggar at that time...could it be the old beggar? Is it her?"


    Seeing Mu Yun nodding, Qiao Yi clenched his fists and then let go.


    What should come will always come, and you can��t hide it, just let it be.


    "When did it come? Who is the other person?"


    Joe took a deep breath, and then asked.


    "A young woman who looks like a lady from a wealthy family, and..."


    Mu Yun didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    At that time, he really didn''t think carefully, so he invited people into the house just like that.


    I can��t even rush out now.


    Joe took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "Say."


    "That woman looks a bit like you."


    "Hurry up and go home."


    When Qiao Yi heard this, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Now she just wants to go home quickly and see what''s going on with the old beggar and that woman.


    In her impression, the old beggar had lung disease, very serious lung disease, and always coughed. The original owner might not take it seriously, but she knew that the old beggar must have suffered from tuberculosis (tuberculosis), and the chance of surviving was very small.


    Fortunately, Jiu''er brought both horses with him. When he went back, Qiao Yi rode a horse by himself, and Jiu''er took Mu Yun to ride another.


    In order to go home as soon as possible, Qiao Yi hurried on, and it took only a stick of incense to get home.


    Arrived at the door of the house, as soon as Joey entered the door, he saw two gorgeously dressed women sitting in the middle of the yard, with a small table next to it, and two or three stacks of snacks on the table.


    There are two women, one is young, about the same age as Joey, not to mention, this woman really looks like him.


    And behind this young woman stood two brightly dressed men.


    The other woman was about fifty years old.


    This fifty-year-old woman looks exactly like the old beggar, but Joey knows that she is not an old beggar.


    Don''t say anything else, just say this gesture, which makes Qiao Yi very strange, very strange.


    A real old beggar, although his eyes are not friendly, he is definitely not as powerful and insidious as he is now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： You can call me a mother

    Chapter 259 You can call me a mother too much


    What''s more, this woman is not sick, and her complexion is ruddy.


    Consumption (tuberculosis) can be regarded as cancer in ancient times, and it is impossible to cure an incurable cancer.


    People who have this disease have only one way to die.


    What''s more, the old beggar is not as rich as the woman in front of him. The old beggar is very thin, and only his face looks rounder.


    There are too many differences between the two people.


    "Hey, who is this back? I didn''t expect that wild child that no one wanted at the beginning, but now he looks like a dog, and he even participated in that scientific research."


    As soon as he saw Joey coming back, Qiaoman couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Do you know what is the way of serving guests?"


    Joy sneered, these two people are probably not kind, and kind people don''t come.


    What purpose do they have?


    Still want to pretend to be an old beggar, do you really think she is a fool?


    "I don''t care about the guests. If it wasn''t for waiting for you, I wouldn''t be willing to come to this place like a kennel."


    Qiaoman looked disgusted.


    "I don''t care who you are, since you have come to my house, you must abide by the rules of my house. You said this is a kennel, so what are you sitting in the kennel now?"


    Joy''s entire face turned cold.


    She usually doesn''t provoke people, doesn''t cause trouble, and laughs all day long, why do you really think she is easy to bully?


    Originally, I was unhappy these few days, and I happened to have nowhere to vent my anger, but now someone delivered it to my door.


    "What a sharp-mouthed bastard."


    Qiaoman didn''t expect Qiao Yi to have such a poisonous mouth, so he couldn''t help but glared at the older woman next to him.


    "I don''t know why she became like this. She wasn''t like this before. The liar before was a sensible child."


    The old beggar shivered immediately after Qiaoman stared at him.


    Then he looked at Joey viciously.


    "Joy, why haven''t you seen me for a while, and you don''t know me? Why don''t you even call out? If it wasn''t for me, would you be able to live until now?"


    The old beggar looked at Joey with a broken heart, as if Joey had done something outrageous.


    "Old beggar..."


    Qiaoyi originally wanted to say that the old beggar was her benefactor, but she was interrupted as soon as she said the word old beggar.


    "I''m not a beggar now. Do you look at me like a beggar? You actually call me an old beggar. I''ve raised you for so long. You can call me a mother, right?"


    After the old beggar finished speaking, he sat there securely, waiting for Qiao Yi to call his mother.


    "You want to be ashamed, how do you talk?"


    Originally, when these two people lived in the house, Jiu''er was very upset.


    I didn''t expect that when I came back today, I would give his wife a blow.


    Really think that he is a nine-year-old idler?


    Nothing else, but he has never been afraid of fighting.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    The old beggar looked at Jiu''er contemptuously, as if watching a joke.


    "What does it matter to you if I am a thing or not? If you want to live here, shut up your stinking mouth, or get out of here. Second brother has scruples, but I don''t."


    Really think that Jiu''er was frightened?


    It''s just an old lady, if he can''t handle it, he doesn''t need to live.


    "Qiaoyi, do you allow this wild thing to say that about me? I am your mother. Although I have no blood relationship with you, I have raised you for so many years. Am I not worthy of you calling me mother? Is it true that I have been with you for so many years?" Can''t you even give me a mother in exchange for your efforts?"


    The old beggar could only look at Qiao Yi when he couldn''t say Jiu''er.


    What you say is called a heartbroken, it really makes the listener sad, and the hearer shed tears.


    Joy actually found it a little funny.


    If she didn''t know the old beggar well, she would have been fooled by this woman''s acting skills.


    If it was in modern times, she should really give this woman an Oscar.


    But Joey wanted to cry in his heart, where is the old beggar now?


    Now her life is better, she wants to make the old beggar happy, but she doesn''t know where the old beggar is.


    The most hateful thing is that she didn''t even think about looking for it.


    What is she afraid of?


    After clearing up her mood, the corners of Qiaoyi''s mouth curled up slightly, and she looked at the woman playfully.


    "Sorry, he is my husband, not a wild thing. I want to ask, what are you? How dare you point and point at my people?"


    "Is this how you treat me? I really raised you for so many years for nothing. I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to wear. I leave all the good things to you. That''s how you treat me? That''s how you talk to me? You..."


    The woman didn''t expect Joey to speak to her like this.


    Didn''t the news say that Qiao Yi respected the old beggar very much? The old beggar said one thing, but Qiao Yi didn''t dare to say two?


    But today, Qiaoyi''s performance was completely inconsistent with the news she received.


    Where is the problem here?


    "Don''t you, you, you, do you want me to tell the truth? You are not an old beggar at all, and the old beggar in my impression is not like this. Also, although you look very similar to the old beggar, But there is one thing you can''t imitate, that is, the old beggar never looked at me like this."


    "Mu Yun and the others couldn''t recognize it. It''s understandable. After all, they had little contact with the old beggar. The old beggar disappeared after a short time. But I am different. I have lived with the old beggar for nearly ten years. Do you think I Will you not recognize it?"


    "Now you still have this woman, what is the purpose of entering my house? Tell me straight up, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here."


    The cold light in Qiao Yi''s eyes remained undiminished, and he looked at Qiao Man and the old beggar gloomily.


    It was the first time for her to see such a shameless person, who even made me call her mother when she came up.


    I want her to be called a mother, but I don��t look at my own virtues, whether I am worthy or not.


    "My wife, you said she is not..."


    Mu Yun couldn''t believe it. He thought this woman was an old beggar, and she also admitted that she was an old beggar.


    It was because he thought they were old beggars that he let them in.


    But now he is actually told that this woman is not.


    He looks so similar, why isn''t he an old beggar?


    "Fool, she is really not an old beggar. I will not be at home in the future, so don''t foolishly bring all the dubious people home. If you have anything to say, wait until I come back."


    Qiao Yi knew what Mu Yun was thinking, so he didn''t blame him.


    Children without family members hope to have family members.


    When Mu Yun found out that the woman was an old beggar, he lost his guard and let people into the house.


    "I''m sorry wife master."


    Mu Yun lowered his head, feeling a little sad.


    He thought the old beggar was back. The wife-owner will be happy, after all, they are the relatives of the wife-master who once depended on each other for life.


    Unexpectedly, he let a fake one into the house and caused Joey so much trouble.


    These two women seemed to be hostile. Thinking of this, Mu Yun blamed himself even more.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t let them in, they won''t have it. They come with a purpose, and they won''t let it go if they don''t achieve their purpose. You don''t have to blame yourself, today''s situation will happen sooner or later Yes. Be good, don��t think too much, I really don��t blame you.��


    Qiao Yi comforted with a smile, she was indeed sighing in her heart, secretly thinking that Mu Yun''s mind is too sensitive and fragile.


    For a trivial matter, just blame yourself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： A gentleman uses his mouth but does not move his hands

    Chapter 260 A gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands


    "Second brother, I told you she wasn''t, but you still don''t believe me. You still let the elder brother look at me and won''t let me out, what''s going on now? Am I right?"


    At this moment, Mu Xuan came out of the room with an aggrieved expression on his face.


    Mu Xuan is so angry, why doesn''t the second brother listen to him?


    The eldest brother is also the same, he actually listened to the second brother, said to look him up, so he looked him up.


    Then Mu Chenyue and Jiu''er didn''t even help him.


    Following behind Mu Xuan was Mu Qing with a helpless face.


    He did his best, really tried his best.


    If he keeps Mu Qing from coming out, this guy will climb the window.


    For the sake of the little one in his belly, he let Mu Xuan out.


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he looked fiercely at Qiaoman and the woman who claimed to be an old beggar.


    "You dead old lady, and you dead woman, what are you doing at my house? You don''t even know how much money the old beggar spent to marry us. What face do you have to say that you are our relatives? What is the purpose of your coming to our house? ?��


    Mu Xuan pierced his waist, pointed at the old beggar and Qiaoman''s nose and said.


    Seeing that momentum, Joey couldn''t help clicking his tongue.


    Not bad, not bad, great.


    She felt that with so many husbands around, she could be a quiet beauty.


    The feeling of being supported by your husband is really not ordinary.


    "Who are you scolding for killing women? Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I have someone kill you."


    Qiaoman was very angry at this time. Who would dare to scold her like that when she grew up so big?


    Daddy didn''t dare to say a word to her, but now she was scolded by a stinky man.


    This made the anger in her heart rise slowly.


    And that Joey, didn''t you see that she was here? He even blatantly ignored her and flirted with men.


    She couldn''t see such a big living person standing here.


    Who at home would dare to ignore her so openly?


    Mu Xuan is not afraid of Qiaoman. He wants to kill him, and he doesn''t want to see if his family agrees.


    "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Mu Xuan pretended to be very scared and said.


    Before Qiaoman was satisfied, Mu Xuan continued: "If I was afraid that you would be a grandson. Let me tell you, do you think the door of my house is so easy to enter? If it wasn''t for fear of admitting the wrong person, you really think you can be so comfortable stay at our house? We are not those ignorant and incompetent peasants, only my second brother is stupid, so I really believe your nonsense."


    Mu Xuan sneered, although the second elder brother Mu Yun was thoughtful and intelligent, but his heart was too kind.


    But he is different, his heart is dark.


    "What do you mean."


    Qiaoman''s chest heaved violently, it was the first time she had seen such a messy man.


    It was also the first time being played by a man.


    And this man''s mouth, it''s like a knife, you can cut it wherever it hurts.


    Now she can''t wait to tear Mu Xuan''s mouth apart.


    "It''s nothing interesting. You''ll find out in a while. Now I''ll give you a moment to tell your goals. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Now that Joey admits that this person is no longer an old beggar, he doesn''t mind being cruel.


    Anyway, Brother Yue Xi is all ready.


    With Yuexi here, he is not afraid of anyone now.


    Qiaoman was laughed angrily by Mu Xuan, she really wanted to know who gave this man the confidence to talk to her like that.


    Is it his useless wife?


    Ah!


    "You are a man, how can you be rude to me?"


    Qiaoman sneered, suddenly raised his hands, and clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, a group of men in black appeared around the yard, about fifty people, and then surrounded the yard.


    Seeing so many men in black suddenly appear around the yard, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Where did so many people come from?


    She remembered that the weeds and trees around her house had all been cleaned up, and there was no way to hide people.


    The group of people were dressed in black, and it was broad daylight, so she didn''t notice such an obvious mark.


    It''s really strange.


    The doubts in my heart are doubts, but the things that should be done still have to be done.


    Thinking of this, Joey''s palm was about to move.


    There are still several medicine powders in her space. Although there are not many, it is enough to bring down these people.


    As soon as Qiao Yi looked up, and inadvertently saw the weird smile on Yue Xi''s face, Qiao Yi suddenly became honest.


    She has an intuition that today''s matter is completely useless for her.


    All she has to do is watch the excitement.


    It was as if she was an outsider, invited as a spectator, and stayed aside to watch the play.


    Joy felt quite novel about this feeling.


    "How? Be afraid, as long as I give an order, all of you will become living targets."


    Qiaoman laughed, thinking of Mu Xuan''s fearful eyes.


    Now she can think of Mu Xuan''s expression on his knees begging for mercy.


    "As long as you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I will let you live, what do you think?"


    "Heh, do you really think I was frightened?"


    As a result, Mu Xuan''s reaction was completely beyond Qiaoman''s expectations. Mu Xuan didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but his eyes were full of ridicule.


    This made Qiaoman''s face instantly cold.


    This man is really ignorant.


    "Let me tell you this, it''s fine if you''re ugly, it''s your fault when you go out to be disgusting. Put your disgusting smile back quickly, or you''ll scare me. What if I can''t sleep at night? "


    Jiu''er folded her arms, stood on the left side in front of Qiao Yi, and said ruffiantly.


    The angle Jiu''er is standing at now is the best angle to protect Joey.


    No matter where danger occurs, he can protect Joey immediately.


    As for the folded hands, they have already touched the hilt of the soft sword at the waist.


    It seems that she is standing casually, but Jiu''er is fully alert at this time.


    "Which onion are you? It''s not your turn to speak yet."


    Jiu''er''s words successfully angered Qiaoman again.


    She had never been angered in her life, but today she was angered by a group of men.


    Just when Qiaoman raised his hand, wanting to let people kill the group of people, leaving only Qiaoyi alone, he suddenly put down his hand calmly.


    Didn��t this group of people obviously irritate her? If she was really angry, wouldn��t she just fall into their trap?


    The more they want to provoke her, the less angry she should be. She wants to see what else they want to do.


    Thinking of this, Joeman smiled.


    "Tell me, my memory is so bad at such a young age. Just now, this grandma has already asked me who I am. But for the sake of you not knowing, I will...not say anything."


    Joy: "..."


    Do you want to be so skinny?


    Aren''t you afraid of provoking this woman and sending someone to kill her?


    Qiaoman: "..."


    Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, you''ll be fooled when you get angry.


    "Man with a sharp mouth, don''t think you can irritate me like this."


    "Why should I irritate you? There is no benefit in irritating you. But it is interesting to see how ugly you look when you are angry. It seems that irritating you is a good choice."


    Jiu''er said with a smile.


    The look that deserved a beating made Qiao Yi straighten his forehead.


    If it weren''t for the situation in front of her that was wrong, she really wanted to go up and kiss her, and then sternly praise Jiu''er for a good job.


    This gentleman talks but doesn''t act, we will use our words to **** her off.


    Anyway, it''s not worth your life to be mad.


    There are five updates today, and three more tonight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Joman

    Chapter 261 Joman


    "you��"


    Qiaoman was struggling to vent his anger at this time. He just pointed at Jiu''er, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "Auntie, are you tired? Shall I help you sit on a stool?"


    At this moment, Mu Chen''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Mu Chen appeared from nowhere, standing on the roof at this moment, looking at the woman in black standing in front of him with a cute expression.


    "..."


    "Don''t you want to sit? Then I will sit by myself, but you can''t move around, auntie, otherwise the tiles on my roof will fall off, and you will have to pay for it."


    "..."


    "You really don''t want to touch it, this tile is very expensive, and it cost the wife-owner a lot of money."


    "..."


    At this time, the woman Heizi felt wronged.


    She also wants to move, but she can''t move at all.


    Now her whole body is numb, even struggling to blink, so don''t move.


    Not only that, she couldn''t even make a sound.


    "Auntie is right, you are a good boy if you don''t move."


    While talking, a dark green needle appeared in Mu Chen''s hand.


    It is thin and long, and it looks alluring.


    As a dark guard, he can distinguish many poisons with just one glance.


    At this time, what Mu Chen is holding in his hand doesn''t need to be distinguished at all. It''s all black and green, which shows how powerful the toxin is.


    "Auntie, you said this needle **** you, will it hurt you?"


    Mu Chen asked curiously.


    "..."


    At this time, the woman in black was covered in cold sweat, and she clearly felt that her entire back was soaked.


    She really didn''t expect that this innocent and lovely child would be so terrifying.


    She, a specially trained secret guard, didn''t even know when Mu Chen poisoned her.


    And it looks like she''s not the only one, all of them seem to have been drugged.


    Thinking of this, the woman in black became even more frightened.


    Such an ordinary courtyard is even scarier than the imperial palace.


    She wants to go home and find her father.


    "Mu Chen, you are disobedient again, don''t you know that the roof is dangerous?"


    At this time, Yue Xi, who was leaning against the door, played with the purple ribbon in his hand while speaking lightly.


    "Oh, I see, just don''t come up next time."


    Mu Chen nodded obediently, and then climbed down from the ladder.


    Looking at the trembling needle in Mu Chen''s hand, the woman in black''s heart skipped a beat.


    He kept muttering in his heart why he didn''t get stuck in Mu Chen.


    At this time, the whole courtyard seemed to be in danger, and swords and crossbows were tense, but none of Mu Qing and the others were nervous.


    Everyone didn''t take the man in black in front of them seriously.


    This made Joey look at it with more relish.


    Unexpectedly, her husbands are really precious.


    When encountering difficulties, there is no need for her to take action at all.


    Looking at their calm posture, it is really admirable.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s attitude of watching the show, Mu Qing was speechless.


    There is a confrontation here, but you are lucky, you are in for a show.


    Surrounded by so many people, don''t you have any sense of danger?


    Qiao Yi saw Mu Qing looking at him, and even winked at Mu Qing viciously.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Why doesn''t this person have any sense of danger?


    Didn��t you see that the yard is surrounded?


    Didn''t you see so many people holding sharp swords?


    Even thought about winking.


    Although the immediate danger is under control, there is one in a thousand miles, and no one knows what will happen next.


    They were nervous, but it turned out that Joey was fine, as if nothing happened.


    At this time, Qiaoman finally calmed down under the comfort of the man behind him.


    As a result, I saw the ambiguity between several people, and I was immediately choked with anger.


    Now that they have been caught in the urn, there is no way out, and they are still in the mood to flirt.


    Originally, Qiaoman was not an irritable person, but he might go out today without looking at the almanac, and if he didn''t pay attention, he was led away by the nose.


    "Hey, who are you staring at? Why do you look like your eyes are big? Come on, what do you want to do when you come to our house? Why do you call so many people because of this disagreement? Do you want to fight?"


    Mu Xuan was angry when he looked at Qiaoman.


    He hated Qiaoman, very much, from the moment he saw Qiaoman, he hated it.


    As for the reason, it is because Joeman and Joey look alike, very similar.


    This resemblance made Mu Xuan panic for no reason.


    It always feels like something is going to happen.


    At this time, Mu Xuan already had a killing intent in his heart.


    He wanted to kill Qiaoman, very much.


    "I like the look in your eyes very much, but I don''t understand. It seems that we are meeting for the first time. You actually want to kill me so much. What is it for?"


    It may be that the consolation of the man behind him played a decisive role, or it may be that Qiaoman thought of his original purpose. At this time, Qiaoman suddenly seemed to be a different person.


    The change was so great that Qiaoyi wondered if someone had dropped Qiaoman just now.


    "No reason, you don''t need a reason to kill someone."


    Mu Xuan turned his face away, he doesn''t even want to look at this woman now.


    "Hehe, you have successfully aroused my interest. It seems that I can''t kill you. I want to bring you back to Kyoto. With someone like you by my side, life will definitely not be boring."


    Qiaoman said slowly.


    Mu Xuan said nothing, but became vigilant.


    If Joeman is still as angry as before, he won''t worry.


    But Qiaoman at this time is worrying.


    The more this is the more dangerous.


    Not only Mu Xuan, but even Yue Xi Qiaoyi and Jiu''er Mu Qing and Mu Chen also became vigilant.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with you? There''s no need to be so afraid of me. All my subordinates can''t move now. It''s just the four of us. We can''t do anything to you."


    Qiaoman looked at a few people amusedly. He was very strong just now, but now he doesn''t say anything.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to go on like this? What''s the purpose of your coming here? Don''t tell me that you want to come and take a look because my house has a beautiful view."


    Joy sneered, now Qiaoman really aroused her interest.


    Talking to an irritable person is tiring.


    "Why, are you willing to stand up from behind the man? I thought you would always hide behind the man and be a shrinking turtle."


    "Not everyone can be a coward. I have the capital to be a coward. Do you have it?"


    She has never been afraid of anyone in a war of words.


    "Okay, I didn''t come here to play tricks on you. My name is Qiaoman. As for my identity, you don''t have the right to know now. I came to your house this time, just passing by, and I came to see you by the way."


    See if you have the ability to compete with me for the power of the house. Of course, Joeman didn''t say this.


    "Look at me? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Miss Qiaoman."


    Joy frowned. This person was actually called Qiaoman, who had the same surname as her, and they looked so similar. If it was said that there was no relationship between them, she wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed.


    Qiaoman sat down slowly, and then continued: "It seems that you don''t know a lot of things. You still want to go back to your family like this. You are really whimsical. Now you are not even my opponent. If you are in their hands, I don��t know how he died.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： The Twelve Branches of the Qiao Family

    Chapter 262 The Twelve Branches of the Qiao Family


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? I''m just an orphan raised by beggars."


    A person like this who treats her as an imaginary enemy for no apparent reason, Qiao Yi really wants to go up and slap her.


    Why go back to the family, she doesn''t even know who her own parents are, so go back to the family.


    "It''s useless to talk, you will know later. No, maybe you won''t live to know the day. Come on, how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal."


    Qiaoyi laughed and said a lot in her heart, just to make a deal with her?


    "Let them go. Before you arrive in the capital, I will not kill you. I will not have any idea of ??your family members. Of course, if you arrive in the capital, I will be the first to attack you. After all, I will treat you now The man I''m more interested in than you."


    Speaking of Qiao Yi''s man, Qiao Man looked at Mu Xuan, and then glanced at Jiu Er meaningfully.


    Things are really getting interesting.


    The prince''s fianc�� turned out to be Qiao Yi''s man.


    I don��t know what expression the princess will have when she finds out?


    "It''s not impossible to let them go, but I have a request."


    She didn''t know what she wanted to know, and she didn''t want to let Qiaoman go so easily.


    "You are not qualified to make demands with me."


    Qiaoman was angry. She was able to talk to Qiaoyi in such a good voice, and she already thought highly of Qiaoyi.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yi would dare to make a request to her.


    "This group of people should belong to your family. You appeared here a few months away from the capital, either looking for something or being hunted down here. You said that if I keep all of you, will you Will someone trouble me?"


    She, Qiao Yi, is soft-hearted, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t dare to kill people.


    She dared to kill chickens and snakes at the age of three, but now it''s just a few dog lives, why wouldn''t she dare?


    Qiaoman''s face changed slightly when he heard the words.


    She was hunted down here, and got news from Qiao Yi inadvertently.


    So I stopped by.


    She was extremely careful along the way, leaving no trace at all.


    If Joey kills her now, no one will avenge her.


    "It seems that I guessed it right. You were hunted down here. You said that if I kill them all and release the news that you are here, what will happen?"


    Dare to say that she, Qiao Yi, is not qualified to negotiate terms, so today she wants to see who is not qualified in the end.


    "You can''t do this, if you do, you won''t be able to live even if I die."


    Qiaoman panicked when he heard that Qiaoyi was going to release her news.


    If the news of her being here is released, she will definitely be dead with just such a small number of people.


    She is still young, she has not yet won the position of Patriarch, and she does not want to die yet.


    "Do you think I will be afraid? Or do you think something will happen to me?"


    Qiaoyi approached Qiaoman a little bit, and said one sentence at a time.


    "He won''t intervene, he won''t intervene, as long as he intervenes, the clan elders in the clan will not let it go."


    Qiaoman shook his head violently, saying that it was impossible, but his heart was already shaken.


    That person has always been unrestrained, he can do whatever he wants, no one can stop him at all, and there is no way to stop him.


    It is estimated that if all the elders dispatch together, they will have nothing to do with that person.


    Qiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this.


    It seems that someone is really doing tricks behind her back.


    "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Qiaoman''s heart had been shaken, and asked after him.


    "Aren''t you just... No, you''re talking to me."


    Qiaoman suddenly realized that he was very annoyed that he was almost told by a man who was raised by a beggar.


    "Hehe, I was guessed by you. It''s really a failure. I almost know who I am."


    Joy stood up straight and took a step back.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Qiaoman looked at Qiaoyi vigilantly.


    The person in front of me is definitely not Qiao Yi. Qiao Yi has been poisoned since she was a child, so it is impossible for her to be so smart.


    "Who can I be? I am Qiao Yi, who has lived with a beggar since she was a child and has lived till now."


    "No, you''re not Joey. Before leaving the family, Joey was...er...err..."


    Joman''s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.


    He lowered his head and touched his chest, only to see a dagger with a black handle sticking out of it.


    Seeing the dagger, Qiaoman was terrified and confused.


    Then he became unconscious, and then fell right at Joey''s feet.


    The dagger in Qiaoman''s hand also fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Qiaoman was dead, the two men who were with Qiaoman panicked. They were about to run away, but they all fell down without a word.


    At this time, Jiu''er came over with a sword.


    Afterwards, Jiu''er turned her hand holding the hilt of the sword, and the woman who pretended to be an old beggar also fell down without a word.


    Qiao Yi closed her eyes when she saw this, and then only heard the sound of plopping like dumplings.


    When Qiao Yi opened her eyes, except for her and Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, Mu Chenyue, and Xi Jiuer, no one was standing.


    "Come out, don''t force me."


    Qiao Yi said coldly, looking straight at somewhere.


    "Not coming out, is it? Xiaoxue bite her to death, or I will stew you."


    Xiaoxue: Is it implicated?


    Xiaoxue was very upset, but she still left.


    After a while, Joey saw a black shadow strung into the yard.


    "Quickly make it shut up."


    Jiu''er heard the hoarse and familiar voice, and his eyes were a little astonished. The person in front of him, if he guessed correctly, should be the one in the bamboo forest.


    "Xiaoxue."


    Qiaoyi yelled, Xiaoxue immediately let go, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Xiaoxue disappeared, and the man in black just wanted to run, but found that he could not use his strength.


    When he saw Yue Xi nodding slightly at her, Mo Jian knew that he had capsized in the gutter.


    Seeing that he couldn''t run, Mo Jian sat down on the ground.


    "Have someone dispose of the corpse first, it affects the mood."


    Last sword: "..."


    It��s really not that the whole family doesn��t enter the house.


    In terms of ordering people, no one can compare with this family.


    Mo Jian blew a whistle, and soon a group of men in black flooded into the yard again.


    After a while, all the corpses in the yard disappeared without a trace.


    Even the blood on the ground was wiped clean.


    "It seems that there are many shady things done, and they are handled so neatly."


    Last sword: "..."


    She wants to smoke someone.


    "Who is dead? Don''t try to deceive me, or I will kill you too."


    Qiao Yi''s eyes were slightly red at this time, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    The whole person exudes a unique temperament.


    Somewhat daunting.


    Such Joy makes people have an urge to worship.


    "Qiaoman, the daughter of the eleventh branch of the Qiao family in the capital, one of the candidates for the future power of the Qiao family."


    After Mo Jian finished speaking, seeing that Qiao Yi was silent and just staring at him, Mo Jian shivered uncontrollably.


    This fierce look like a hungry wolf made her feel dangerous.


    Her last sword has been in the rivers and lakes for decades, and she can count all the top leaders who can make her feel dangerous, and these people are all the top masters in the rivers and lakes.


    I didn''t expect to be threatened by a baby boy today.


    "The Qiao family, one of the three hidden families, is now the seventh generation headed by Qiao Fengqiong. The Qiao family has a total of twelve branches, of which the first branch is the strongest."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Do you want to be by the wifes side?

    Chapter 263 Do you want to follow the wife-lord?


    Every time Mo Jian said a word, he would look at Qiao Yi. Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, he looked at himself with hollow and fierce eyes, shivered again, and then continued to speak.


    But he was interrupted by Joey''s question.


    "What''s your name? Who sent you here?"


    "Mo Jian, I can''t say who sent me here."


    "What can you say?"


    "You can''t say what you shouldn''t say, even if you kill me, I can''t say it."


    "Okay, let me ask you, is my home safe?"


    Now Joey is most worried about his own home.


    Qiaoman came to make trouble and was killed by Mo Jian. Although none of these people were left, she was not sure if anyone knew about it.


    If news spreads, she may be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Joey had a headache.


    "The Qiao family has a total of twelve branches, and the competition between them is endless. No one will avenge Qiaoman. Originally, you could live in peace for a while, but you killed Qiaoman, and now you have entered their Sight."


    Joy: "..."


    It means that she is very dangerous.


    Also, Qiaoman was not killed by her, okay? Why do you have to rely on her?


    "You killed people, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I''m your man."


    The moment Mo Jian killed Qiaoman, she was destined to stand with Joey.


    Otherwise, if she killed one of the heirs of the Qiao family, she would be hunted down to death.


    Even though the twelve branches of the Qiao family are fighting fiercely and constantly fighting each other, it��s okay for one��s own people to kill one��s own, but if outsiders dare to bully the Qiao family, then please be prepared to be hunted down to death.


    Joy: "..."


    Her people, her people will be so disobedient?


    She dared to kill before she knew her voice.


    "Wife master, Mo Jian can be used, and if she didn''t kill Qiaoman just now, then you will be the wife master."


    At this time, Yue Xi stepped forward.


    "You''re still pregnant, hurry up and sit down."


    Yue Xi came over, Qiaoyi''s face changed immediately, and he smiled and helped Yue Xi to sit down.


    Mo Jian looked at Qiao Yi, who changed his face in seconds, and was speechless in his heart.


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    "Wife master!"


    Yue Xi was helpless, Qiao Yi didn''t listen to what he said.


    "My wife, that woman just now really wanted to kill you."


    At this time, Jiu''er also spoke.


    Mo Jian is a very powerful person. Although he doesn''t like Mo Jian and hates him, if he wants to protect Qiao Yi, Mo Jian is the best candidate.


    "How about we get out of here and live an isolated life with me? I know a place, it''s beautiful and big, and there''s a lot of delicious food in it."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Their wives are so stupid, how long can they hide even if the world is so big?


    It doesn��t matter to them, it doesn��t matter where they go, but what about the children?


    Is it possible to let the children also live an isolated life?


    Besides, there are some things, if you really think you want to hide, can you hide?


    Joy could tell what they were thinking by looking at their expressions.


    The smile on Joey''s face gradually disappeared.


    "I knew it would be like this, I knew it would be so simple, how could it be so simple?"


    Joy returned to her room while muttering.


    Following the sound of the door closing, several people looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "The wife owns her..."


    Jiu''er looked at the door of Qiao Yi''s room, her eyes full of worry.


    "Leave her alone."


    After Yue Xi finished speaking, he looked at Mo Jian.


    "The person in the bamboo forest is you."


    "Um."


    "How long?"


    "This house was there before it was finished."


    Regarding the moon attack in front of him, Mo Jian dared not be sloppy in the slightest.


    This kid is too powerful, a ribbon can solve so many people in a short time.


    Even if she wants to solve these people, it will take time.


    "Want to follow the wife-lord?"


    "If you don''t follow me, you will die. I am afraid of death."


    Mo Jian was also very helpless. She owed someone a favor, and was entrusted to protect Qiao Yi for a year to repay the favor. How could she expect such a thing to happen?


    Before she killed Qiaoman, she had thought of this kind of result, but if she didn''t do it at that time, it would be Qiaoyi who died, so she would break her promise.


    Compared with being hunted down and controlled by others, she doesn''t like breaking her promise.


    "As long as you don''t feel rebellious towards your wife-lord, it won''t happen. You should understand that you are not trustworthy now."


    Yue Xi took out a pill from his arms.


    Last sword: "..."


    What should I do if I don��t want to eat?


    But it seems impossible not to eat.


    None of the men in this yard are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Seeing Mo Jian nodding, Yue Xi flicked the pill to Mo Jian.


    After ten breaths, Yue Xi saw cold sweat on Mo Jian''s forehead, and knew that Mo Jian had really taken the pill.


    "Eat this, and you can move."


    Yue Xi took out a pill again, and then flicked the pill to the end sword.


    After taking the pill, Mo Jian could move soon.


    Taking a deep look at Yue Xi, he got up and left.


    "Let''s all go inside, it''s cold outside."


    Yue Xi glanced at Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen who were still in the yard, and spoke.


    Back in the house, Yue Xi lay down.


    He was really tired. Although he didn''t do anything just now, his heart was indeed tense all the time.


    Until now, he was relieved.


    Mu Yun lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking. Mu Xuan ate snacks, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Mu Qing hugged Mu Chen, who was still shaking, in his arms.


    "Is he all right?"


    Jiu''er looked at Mu Chen worriedly.


    When Mu Chen saw Jiu''er, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, and immediately trembled even more.


    "Forehead!"


    Jiu''er touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Mu Chen seemed to have seen him murder just now.


    "I really think it''s not suitable to appear here now."


    After speaking, Jiu''er dodged away.


    Jiu''er left, and Mu Chen stopped shaking so much.


    "Brother, there are a lot of dead people."


    Growing so big, it was the first time Mu Chen saw so many dead people.


    Especially the scene of Jiu''er killing someone with a sword, Mu Chen saw it clearly.


    The unrepentant expression lingered in Mu Chen''s mind.


    "Don''t be afraid, big brother is here."


    Mu Qing hugged Mu Chen tightly.


    "Is the wife master okay?"


    At this time, Mu Chen was very scared, but he thought it was indeed Qiao Yi.


    "It''s okay, she just can''t accept it. Mu Chen, you have to be strong, we can''t hold back the wife. This kind of situation is likely to happen again in the future, and you may need to do it yourself. If you are not strong, then you will die It could very well be you."


    Mu Qing sees this very clearly. After his parents left, he already had this awareness.


    But Mu Chen is still young, although he can''t bear it, he has to pass this hurdle.


    This is a world of the jungle, if you don''t get strong, you won''t be able to survive.


    "I know, but I''m still scared, brother, am I useless?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen almost cried.


    He is so useless, the wife-lord must not like him anymore.


    "You''re fine, very fine."


    "Well, brother, I have decided, I am not afraid, I want to learn martial arts, I want to learn medical skills, I want to learn everything, I want to protect my wife."


    At this time, Mu Chen''s body was still shaking, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Is she still Joey?

    Chapter 264 Is she still Joey?


    "Well, well, you can learn whatever you want."


    "Well, next time I must stand in front of the wife-master and protect the wife-master."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen clenched his fist tightly.


    ��


    After Joey returned to the room, he covered himself in the quilt.


    The appearance of Qiaoman when he fell was reflected in his mind.


    Qiaoman was very close to her, and she could clearly see Qiaoman''s unwillingness, doubts, and confusion when he fell down!


    Are you afraid?


    she does not know.


    When Qiaoman died, she was excited, a very excited emotion was attacking her brain.


    Joy had been suppressing his excitement until he covered his head in the quilt, and then stopped suppressing this strange emotion.


    If someone could see Joy at this time, they would be scared to cry by the expression on her face.


    It''s really weird.


    Joy couldn''t figure out why she was excited. Her personality has always been easy-going, and she wouldn''t quarrel if she could.


    Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be like this.


    Could it be that the soul of the original owner is at work?


    Or does it mean that there is a monster living in everyone��s heart, some people��s monster is sleeping, but her monster has awakened in this situation today?


    This should be.


    Joy comforted himself in this way.


    At night, everyone should do what they want, as if nothing happened.


    Even Mu Chen returned to normal.


    It just looks normal, but everyone''s eyes have changed.


    Only Joey, as usual, without any change.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to go to the bamboo forest to mutter again, and by the way, talk about scientific research.


    But once this happened today, Joey didn''t want to go anywhere.


    The last sword should be the person in the bamboo forest.


    And she was the leader of that group.


    Knowing who the people in the bamboo forest are, there is no need for her to go to the bamboo forest.


    After what happened today, part of Joey''s guess was confirmed.


    She is not a child without parents. Her parents should be from the Qiao family. If they are still alive, then if I guess right, they should be in the Qiao family.


    She should be one of the twelve branches of Qiao''s family, otherwise that Qiaoman would not come here and say something inexplicable to her.


    That last sword should have been specially sent by a relative of hers to protect her.


    As he learned more about things, Joey became more confused.


    Why did you go to such great lengths to protect her? But don''t want to let her know the reason?


    Or is there something hidden in it?


    Thinking of this, Joey scratched his head.


    It''s so complicated, it takes a lot of brains.


    Now Qiao Yi doesn''t even know who he is.


    "My wife, are you okay?"


    Yue Xi was sitting next to Qiao Yi, seeing Qiao Yi suddenly scratching her hair, she asked with some doubts.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little annoying."


    Joy sighed, then put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    She couldn''t eat this meal anymore. She could eat two big bowls of rice in one meal on weekdays, but today, after just two bites, she couldn''t eat anything anymore.


    "Are you worried about today''s affairs?"


    "Well, I don''t even know who I am now."


    Joy sighed again, she really didn''t know who she was anymore.


    The abnormal emotion before is still fresh in Joey''s memory.


    Is she still Joey?


    "Wife master, you are Qiao Yi, our wife master. As for the others, do you need to worry about it?"


    Joy heard Yue Xi say this, thought about it seriously, and then nodded.


    "You''re right, what do you think about so much, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, and the me now is the real me."


    Seeing that Joey thought about it and started to eat with his head down, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now they are afraid that Joey will make a fool of himself.


    Three days passed in a flash, and today is the day to release the rankings.


    Except for Joy, everyone in the family is very excited and looking forward to it.


    Because in their eyes, Joey will definitely pass the exam.


    Joy looked at the excitement of several people, she really didn''t want to pour cold water on them.


    "Brother, brother, when will the person who came to report the news arrive?"


    It was almost noon at this time, and Mu Chen''s eyes never left the official road outside.


    Seeing that Mu Qing didn''t speak, Mu Chen asked Mu Yun.


    After Mu Chen asked everyone the same question, he finally saw a figure.


    After a while, Mu Chen could see who was coming.


    Wearing the government''s blue clothes, he came straight on a tall horse.


    "I''m coming."


    Following Mu Chen''s voice, Mu Qing quickly came to the gate and opened it.


    Mu Yun put down the work in hand and went back to the house to get the red envelopes that had been prepared.


    Joy: "..."


    Now she wants to find a hole in the ground and go into it.


    If it wasn��t for the people who came to their house to announce the good news, and then welcomed people in, what would happen? How embarrassing is this?


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to find a place to hide, the government servant on a fast horse had already arrived at the door of Qiao Yi''s house.


    "Excuse me, is this Joey''s house?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know why this official sent to my wife-in-law?"


    Mu Chen ran out first, and then looked at the yamen servant expectantly.


    "Congratulations Congratulations Congratulations."


    Three congratulations in a row, all fools know that Joey passed the exam.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Come in and have a drink of hot tea."


    Mu Yun hurried forward, invited the yamen servant to come in and sit down, and then handed the red envelope prepared in advance to the yamen servant.


    The yamen servant took it with a smile.


    He weighed the weight slightly in his hand.


    Feeling very heavy, the smile on his face suddenly widened.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, this is what I should do. I have to go to the next house to announce the good news, so I won''t go into the house and sit around. Our county government will arrange a carriage in ten days, and then leave for Baiyang County. At that time, all talents can take the carriage for free, but they need to prepare their own food along the way. This is Qiaoyi''s proof of talent, and the seal will have to wait until ten days later."


    "oh, I understand now."


    Mu Yun nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Then it is given."


    The yamen servant saw that Mu Yun understood, so he turned around and mounted his horse to leave.


    "Wife master... Hey, where is wife master?"


    Seeing that the yamen servant had left, Mu Yun called Qiao Yi, but no one was seen.


    "Hiding there."


    Mu Xuan pouted to the side.


    "Ahem, who is hiding? I just go to the backyard for convenience."


    Joy came out a little embarrassed.


    "Well, you didn''t hide, you just had an upset stomach, and then went to the toilet. But I''m a little puzzled, when did our toilet go to the pigsty?"


    Qiao Yi glared at Mu Xuan upon hearing this.


    This girl doesn''t hate her anymore, but she has become fond of tearing her down.


    "My wife, you are going to the school tomorrow, and then you have to prepare your luggage for Baiyang County. Do you have anything to bring? We can help you prepare in advance."


    There is no room for mistakes in this exam.


    "I want to take you with me."


    Joy was afraid that something would happen at home when she left.


    Baiyang County is far away from here, and when she wants to come back, it will be beyond her reach.


    "My wife, are you worried about us?"


    Yue Xi knew what Joey was worried about when he thought about it.


    "Well, I''m afraid that people from the Qiao family will come over."


    Joy nodded, Yue Xi was right, she was just worried that something would happen to them.


    "Actually, wife master, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Knowing what Qiao Yi was worried about, Yue Xi said with a smile.


    "???"


    My dears, I went to the hospital to see a doctor today. Because the place to go is far away, it takes two days. That is to say, I can��t add updates today and tomorrow. I can only try my best to maintain 6,000 updates. Also please forgive me babies. When I get back, I will make up for you when I have time. ok~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Only the best can be safer

    Chapter 265 Only the best can be safer


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s puzzled face, Yue Xi continued: "I''ve heard of Qiao''s family. They allow fighting within the clan, but they don''t allow innocent people to be hurt, and they don''t allow family members to be implicated. So you can rest assured, wife master, if that If a group of people want to compete for the position of the Patriarch of the Qiao family, then they will not do anything to us."


    "Besides, we are not lambs to be bullied by others. Wife master, you can leave at ease. Later, I will teach them some self-defense skills, and Jiu''er will teach them some self-defense skills. And there are people in the bamboo forest to protect us. Nothing will happen to us."


    "But��"


    Actually, Qiao Yi knew that if something really happened, even if she was at home, she couldn''t change anything.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi suddenly felt that he was so useless.


    Aside from a little strength, a golden finger, and some memories from modern times, she is nothing.


    "No, but wife master, you can protect us only if you are strong. If ordinary people like us want to stand out and hold real power, there is only one way out, and that is to take part in the scientific examination. If you are strong, you will not Someone has a plan for you."


    Jiu''er interrupted Qiao Yi, and looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    In the past, he really wouldn''t force Joey.


    He doesn''t want people he likes to do things he doesn''t like.


    But it''s different now, if Joy doesn''t make herself stronger as soon as possible, she will be very dangerous.


    "My wife, we will be fine, don''t worry."


    Mu Yun also followed up.


    He didn''t want the scene of that day to happen again.


    Now Qiao Yi has nothing, and the only one who can protect her is the imperial court.


    The better Qiao Yi is, the more the imperial court will value his talent, and the more scrupulous those people will be.


    In this way, Joey will be safer.


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone said so, so he nodded.


    She also understands in her heart that the only thing that can protect her now is fame.


    Before, Qiao Yi was dispensable for taking the scientific examination.


    If you pass the exam, everything will be fine, if you fail the exam, nothing will happen.


    But now, she has to be admitted to Juren, and then go to the government examination.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time to go to school.


    Because he will be back at night, Joey went on a horse.


    Arriving at the door of Ting Moxuan, Qiao Yi was stopped by Su Ye to pave the way before Qiao Yi could enter.


    "Go to Accord, where all those admitted to be a scholar are there, and your teacher is also there."


    "Well, I''ll go there first, Teacher Su."


    "Um."


    When Qiao Yi came to Accord, there were already several people sitting in the pavilion.


    Among them, the senior sister Yan Ning, the second senior sister Zhao Qing, and even Yu Hui were there.


    As for the other person, Joey didn''t know him.


    "Little junior sister is here, come here quickly."


    Yan Ning''s eyes lit up when he saw Qiao Yi coming.


    She already knew that Junior Sister could pass the exam, so it seemed that her and Zhao Qing''s worries were unnecessary.


    At this time, Yan Ning didn''t know at all that if she and Zhao Qing hadn''t gone to Xia Shuyue that day to express their worries, Xia Shuyue would not have contacted the man in black, and Qiao Yi would not have been able to pass the exam. superior.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are here, you are the only one missing."


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    "Joy."


    Yu Hui also greeted her.


    "Looks like I''m late, sorry."


    Joy nodded one by one, and then said apologetically.


    "It''s not that you are late, but we are early."


    "Okay, be quiet, let you come today, I have a few things to explain. I have something to do later, so I will try to make a long story short, please listen carefully."


    At this moment, Xia Shuyue walked over.


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Mr. Xia."


    "teacher."


    ��


    "Well, I expected you to be admitted as a scholar. At the same time, some people were beyond my expectation. But no matter what, I am very happy. This issue is the one we heard the most about Mo Xuan being admitted to a scholar."


    When Xia Shuyue said unexpected, she looked at Yu Hui and nodded slightly.


    "After the rural examination, there is the state examination, the government examination, and then the palace examination. According to the previous rules, the state examination was in June. But this year, the situation has changed, so it was changed to April 16. In order for all scholars to participate in the state examination, The imperial court specially sent a carriage to **** you all the way to the examination room. The day of departure is ten days later."


    "You don''t need to pay money for the state examination. When you arrive in Baiyang County, you will stay in the inn for free, but you must show your seal when you check in. You must remember that you can lose everything, but you cannot lose your seal. That is the proof of your identity, without the seal, you will not be able to take the exam, and you will not be able to stay in the post station for free. As for the seal, the yamen servant will issue it to you on the day of departure."


    "Who of you still have questions? Ask me quickly, I''m leaving in a little more time."


    Xia Shuyue looked at Qiao Yi.


    She felt that Joey would definitely have something to ask her.


    "Mr. Xia, how are the carriages allocated?"


    Yu Hui asked.


    "One carriage for each person. Bring your own food on the road. I have one more thing to say. This time I am going to Baiyang County. If any of you pass the Juren exam, you will continue to take the government exam. Similarly, if you pass the Gongshi exam , then you will go directly to the capital to participate in the imperial examination, so you must bring enough money on the way. But at the same time, you must also guard against money being stolen."


    "Teacher, how much money do you think we should bring?"


    It was Yan Ning who spoke at this time.


    She and Zhao Qing have all the silver together, and there is no more than ten taels.


    Even including the silver from selling their father��s jewelry, it would be less than thirty taels.


    The thirty taels are counted separately, that is fifteen taels per person.


    "A poor family is rich on the road, take as much as you have."


    A person''s spending depends entirely on her.


    So Xia Shuyue had no way of estimating how much money she would need.


    Besides, the journey is far away this time, and the rush is so urgent, it is better to bring more money for self-defense.


    Xia Shuyue knew the family conditions of these people well. Except for Qiao Yi who was better, the others probably wouldn''t be able to give much money.


    Thinking of this, Xia Shuyue took out a few purses from her arms.


    "There are fifty taels in each purse, which is all my savings in my life. You take it, there is only so much I can do."


    There are four purses in total, each of which is bulging.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was very perceptive and didn''t take it.


    She knew that she had no part in it, after all, she was not short of money.


    "Joy, your conditions are better than theirs, and I can only offer so much now, so I didn''t prepare for you."


    Xia Shuyue explained to Qiao Yi apologetically.


    Originally, Qiao Yi was a little upset. Others have it. Why didn''t she? Even if you give her ten Wen, she will be happy.


    But when Xia Shuyue deliberately explained it to her, Qiao Yi immediately didn''t mind.


    "It''s okay teacher, I still have troubles on the road."


    "Um."


    Xia Shuyue nodded in relief, and then looked at the four people who didn''t have purses.


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    "Teacher, this is your life savings, we can''t take it."


    Zhao Qing shook his head.


    "Mr. Xia, my family is very poor, and there is very little money that can be taken out at home. Can the money you took out be regarded as my loan? I will definitely return it to you when I come back."


    Yu Hui blushed and looked at Xia Shuyue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Master sister, it hurts!

    Chapter 266 Senior Sister, Pain Pain!


    Not long after she got married, her family was already a bit poor, and it became even more difficult after she got married. If she was given money to take the exam, the family would not be able to solve the problem.


    So no matter what, she has to keep the silver that Mr. Xia took out.


    But she didn''t want it, but borrowed it.


    After returning from the scientific examination, she will definitely use her own efforts to return the money.


    "Can."


    Xia Shuyue nodded, admiring Hui very much.


    Don''t take the food that comes as a waste, have backbone.


    Be free from worldly vision and be responsible.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia, I will write you an IOU, and the student will return it to you as soon as possible after returning from the scientific examination."


    Yu Hui tore off a piece of cloth from her body, bit her finger, and wrote the IOU directly.


    After that, he stood up, handed the IOU to Xia Shuyue, and then bowed deeply to Xia Shuyue, then picked up one of the purses, and carefully put it in his arms.


    "That teacher, we won''t write the IOU. When there is money, I will definitely return it to you. This is our loan."


    Yan Ning cheekily picked up one of the purses.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    After Zhao Qing thanked him, he also picked up a purse.


    Now there is only one purse left on the table.


    "Mr. Xia, the students know how strong they are, and they will come back directly after taking the state test, so they don''t need to worry too much. But the students still have to thank you, sir, for thinking about us."


    "Well, since you don''t want to accept it, I won''t force it. But if you need it, just mention it, and I will try my best to help you."


    Xia Shuyue nodded, then put away the last purse.


    "Joy, do you have something to ask me?"


    Xia Shuyue saw that Qiao Yi was silent, so she asked Qiao Yi specifically.


    It stands to reason that this student of hers should have a lot of questions to ask her.


    But why didn��t you ask me a word today?


    "Teacher, the student has nothing to ask."


    "I''ve already said almost everything I need to say, go back and prepare."


    Xia Shuyue heard Qiao Yi say that she didn''t have anything to ask, she nodded slightly, said a word, then turned and left.


    Looking at Xia Shuyue''s leaving back, Qiao Yi clenched her fists.


    How could she have nothing to ask.


    She has a lot of doubts.


    But Xia Shuyue has been avoiding her. Even if she asks today, can she get the answer she wants?


    At this moment, Qiao Yi didn''t know, Xia Shuyue was planning to tell Qiao Yi what she knew today.


    It didn''t work out, and Joey didn''t have anything to ask.


    People don''t want to ask, what else did she say?


    "Junior Sister, how about we go have a drink? Today is a treat for Senior Sister."


    Seeing that Xia Shuyue had left, Zhao Qing immediately came to Qiao Yi. While talking, he didn''t forget to pat his puffy purse on his chest.


    "Second Senior Sister, you should save some money for this money, otherwise you won''t even be able to go home when you run out of money. If you want to drink, let''s drink after we get to the capital."


    It seems that she is about to leave now, so she must have a good time with her husbands during this time.


    I don��t know how long this walk will take, but she has a lot to say to Mu Qing and the others.


    Where does she have time to drink now?


    "Second Junior Sister, I will be leaving in a few days. Shouldn''t you spend more time with your father at this time? When can''t you drink with Junior Sister? After all, we are going on the road together."


    Yan Ning grabbed Zhao Qing''s ear and walked out.


    "Eldest sister, ouch, it hurts, lighten, lighten, my ears."


    "Junior Junior Sister, let''s go back first."


    Yan Ning ignored Zhao Qing, raised his other hand and waved at Qiao Yi?


    "Um."


    "Joy, I''m going back too, see you later."


    Yu Hui also followed Qiao Yi to leave.


    "Um."


    Yu Hui left, and only Qiao Yi and the unknown person were left in the pavilion.


    The two nodded slightly, and then left from different directions.


    I don''t know how long this journey will take, so Joey has to be well prepared.


    Not to mention anything else, just this sausage should be made more.


    This thing is easy to hold, convenient and delicious.


    There are still a lot of meat at home, so Qiao Yi just bought some pastries for Mu Chen and rode home.


    Back home, Joey started to get busy.


    Three meals a day are essential. Anyway, she has space, so she needs to prepare a lot of food.


    At that time, she can study hard in the carriage.


    Before she leaves, she still needs to explain the matter of farming to Mu Qing and the others.


    There are not many peppers in the space, and she can''t come back easily, so the planting of peppers can only be handed over to Mu Qing and the others.


    Joy is busy, and so are the others.


    Yue Xi is preparing various pills and powders, and Joey will take them with him on the road in case of emergencies.


    This can save lives at critical moments.


    Mu Xuan, Mu Chen, and Mu Qing were sewing clothes for Qiao Yi.


    This walk is a long time, and there are too many clothes to bring on the way.


    Clothes for spring, summer, autumn and winter should be taken with two spares.


    Mu Yun prepared breakfast, lunch and dinner for everyone, and helped Qiao Yi prepare dry food for the rest of the time.


    As for Jiu''er, she has been acting mysteriously for the past few days, and she doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    Ten days passed with a snap of the fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to go out.


    "My wife, please check carefully to see if there is anything missing."


    Mu Yun has already checked all the things that Qiao Yi needs to bring several times, but he is afraid that some things will be lost, so he asked Qiao Yi to check them carefully.


    "Second brother, you, eldest brother, me, and brother Yue Xi, Mu Chen, we have already checked it no less than five times, how could there be any missing."


    Mu Xuan said speechlessly.


    He found that his second brother was getting more and more stupid.


    "Is there? I don''t remember."


    Mu Yun was puzzled, did he check so many times?


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Just now, I just finished checking it, and I said I forgot it so quickly.


    "There is nothing missing, and I don''t do anything. I can read books on the road at most, and I don''t need too many things. As long as I don''t forget the voucher."


    Joy waved the talent certificate in his hand.


    "Where did Jiu''er go?"


    Qiao Yi hasn''t seen Jiu''er much these days.


    "He said he was going to give you something, and he has been elusive for the past few days."


    Mu Yun suddenly remembered what Jiu''er said before, so he said it now.


    "It stands to reason that it''s already this time, and it should be back soon."


    As soon as Mu Yun finished speaking, Jiu''er rode back from outside.


    There is another person following behind.


    "Wife master, wife master, take a quick look and see if you like it."


    From far away, Jiu''er shouted while holding up the things in his hands.


    Soon Jiu''er arrived in front of Qiao Yi, and then handed the things to Qiao Yi.


    At this time, Jiu''er''s face was pitch black, only those eyes were very bright.


    "Master."


    Mo Jian, who had been following behind Jiu''er, shouted in a deep voice.


    Joy: "..."


    She really doesn''t want this minion.


    Besides appearance and voice, this Mo Jian actually crushed her everywhere, which made Qiao Yi very upset.


    Joy took the box that Jiu''er handed to him, and opened it under Jiu''er''s expectant eyes.


    After opening the box, Joey was surprised.


    "You did this?"


    The most tiring thing in this world is going to a doctor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Why do you always like to scratch my ears recently?

    Chapter 267 Why do you always like to scratch my ears recently?


    I saw a small and exquisite hand crossbow lying quietly in the box, and there were nine additional crossbow arrows.


    Whether it is a hand crossbow or a crossbow bolt, everything is extremely delicate and sharp.


    The arrows of each crossbow arrow were emitting a faint cold light.


    Joy picked up the hand crossbow and carefully put it on his wrist.


    Not too big, not too small, just right, and it doesn''t affect the movement of the wrist at all.


    "How about it, do you like it?"


    Jiu''er couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when he saw that Qiao Yi was silent and was busy tinkering with the hand crossbow.


    He didn''t know if Qiao Yi liked it or not.


    "Well, I like it, it''s just right, not too big or too small."


    Joy nodded. She really likes this exquisite hand crossbow.


    Not only does it look good, but it can save your life at critical moments.


    "As long as you like it, the efforts of the past few days have not been in vain."


    Jiu''er was relieved to see that Qiao Yi liked it.


    Because of this hand crossbow, he ran back and forth several times, and finally asked Mo Jian to help him try it out.


    After confirming that he could save his life and not hurt Qiao Yi, he ran back in a hurry.


    "Thank you, I said why I haven''t seen you in the past few days. It turned out that I did this. Look at your cat face, go and wash it."


    "No, I''m going to wash after you leave."


    Joy was about to leave, so it was a good idea to take one more look now.


    Originally he planned to follow, but when he saw the pregnant woman at home, he was very small. If something happened to the family, there wasn''t even an errand runner.


    "Okay, it''s not too late for you to wash after I leave. Jiu''er, after I leave, this house will be under your protection."


    Qiao Yi looked at Jiu Er cautiously.


    After that day, Qiao Yi knew that Jiu''er knew martial arts, and it wasn''t low.


    With Jiu''er''s protection, Qiao Yi felt a little more confident.


    She doesn''t need them to be powerful, but it''s good to be able to protect herself.


    Although it is said that the Qiao family allows fighting and does not allow family members to be involved, but there is one in a thousand miles, just in case, it is better to be careful.


    There are her family and children here, and if something happens to them, she will go crazy.


    "Well, I will protect them."


    Jiu''er nodded seriously.


    "My wife, don''t worry, nothing will happen at home."


    At this time, Yue Xi also spoke.


    "Well, don''t be brave when you encounter things. Sometimes you have to make a decision. Maybe you will lose your life if you hesitate for a moment."


    Joy continued to instruct.


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t have a bad time when you went out before? Besides, this time, with Brother Yue Xi and Brother Jiu''er, one who knows martial arts and the other who knows medical skills, we will be fine. You hurry up and go again. It will be noon after a while."


    Mu Xuan spoke a little speechlessly.


    It��s true that the wife-lord secretly said this instruction almost once a day, and he could recite everything he heard.


    "I''m not worried."


    Joy smirked, wondering if she had said it many times?


    Today seems to be the second time.


    "I know you are worried, but have you ever thought about it, even if you are at home, if something happens, the result will still be the same? What role can you play? What you have to do now is not to worry about us, but to use your heart Go to study and take exams. As for the family, we are not children anymore and know what to do."


    Mu Xuan couldn''t hold back for a while, and started talking about Qiao Yi again.


    Joy: "..."


    That makes sense.


    And she thought so too.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had listened to what he said and remained silent for a long time, Mu Xuan bit his lip, annoyed at how he had said it.


    "I see, thank you Mu Xuan. You are waiting for me to come back at home. I will definitely be the number one scholar in the exam, and then I will return home."


    After saying this, Joey turned around and got on his horse to leave.


    Seeing this, Mo Jian mounted another horse and followed.


    The riding speed was very fast, and the two arrived at the gate of the county government soon.


    Today''s county government is particularly lively.


    It can be described as a sea of ??people.


    As for the carriage, I didn''t see a single one, except people or people.


    Qiao Yi looked around in the crowd, but did not see Yan Ning, Zhao Qing and Yu Hui.


    Seeing someone coming out of the yamen, Qiao Yi stopped looking.


    "Everyone be quiet, the convoy starts at noon. If anyone fails to catch up, then you need to find a way to go. Now please hear the name of the scholar, come to me to get the seal, and then go to the gate of the city to find the name engraved on it. carriage."


    The yamen servant repeated this sentence three times in a row, for fear that no one would hear it.


    After repeating it three times, he began to read the names of the scholars one by one.


    Every time the yamen servant pronounced a name, Qiao Yi would count the numbers.


    By the time Joy was read, fifty had already been read.


    After receiving the seal, Qiao Yi didn''t leave, because she hadn''t heard Yan Ning and the others'' names yet.


    After another seven or eight names, Qiao Yi heard the names of Yan Ning and the others.


    Also know where they are.


    "Eldest sister, you can make it easy for me to find."


    "Junior Sister, there are too many people here. The senior sister said that the yamen servant will roll the roll, and then we will know where you are, so we didn''t look for you."


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    Seeing Joey coming, she was indescribably happy.


    With the cooking skills of my junior sister, the journey will not be boring.


    Joy: "..."


    Emotionally, she is the stupidest, and even searched around in the crowd.


    "Little Junior Sister, who is this?"


    Zhao Qing found Mo Jian following behind Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t pay attention to her, she will leave in a while."


    "Oh, let''s go to the gate of the city to see our carriage, and buy some pastries as snacks."


    Zhao Qing nodded, and looked at Mo Jian suspiciously.


    This person is very unfamiliar, where did the junior sister meet?


    And judging by the expression on the little junior sister, she probably doesn''t like this person very much.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Ning grabbed Zhao Qing who was staring at Mo Jian, and then pulled him outside.


    "Elder Sister, Elder Sister, lighten up, I found out why you like to scratch my ears so much recently."


    Zhao Qing yelled in pain, with dissatisfaction on his face.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    She would never say that scratching ears is fun, so she likes scratching.


    "Second Senior Sister, she can kill, she is very powerful. You are looking at her and she will die. Why do you think Senior Sister is scratching your ear?"


    Joy said jokingly.


    Actually, what she said was true, Mo Jian would indeed kill, and he did so in front of her at that time.


    Zhao Qing stopped yelling immediately after hearing the words, turned around and hid behind Yan Ning.


    "Junior Junior Sister, is what you said true?"


    Zhao Qing poked his head out, asked Qiao Yi in a low voice, and then carefully glanced at Mo Jian.


    Seeing that Mo Jian was looking directly at him, Zhao Qing immediately retracted his head.


    Oh my god.


    This man is horrible.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi laughed unkindly.


    Even if Mo Jian kills someone, there is no need to be so afraid, right?


    Besides, Mo Jian has no grievances with you, how could he kill someone for no reason?


    Hearing Qiao Yi laugh, Zhao Qing thought too much.


    Okay, this little junior sister actually teased her.


    And she actually really took it seriously.


    "Hi, you little junior sister, are you having fun teasing me? See how I deal with you!"


    Zhao Qing rolled up his sleeves pretendingly, and then walked towards Qiao Yi.


    Thanks to the two monthly tickets for the little old-fashioned baby. ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Second Senior Sister, you are amazing

    Chapter 268 Second senior sister, you are really amazing


    That posture seemed to be cutting Joey into pieces.


    "Second Senior Sister, as long as you have thin arms and legs, it''s not certain which of the two of us will take care of the other."


    Joy said so, but his body has already started to hide.


    She is not afraid of anything else, the key is that she is ticklish.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, there are many people here, who are you meeting. Hurry up, buy something, I''m wasting a little time, it will be noon in a while."


    Yan Ning spoke helplessly when he saw this.


    Her two little junior sisters are skinnier than each other.


    Hearing what Yan Ning said, the two agreed to stop arguing.


    Qiao Yi saw that Yan Ning and Zhao Qing had already bought things, so she also bought some with interest.


    Seeing that Mo Jian also bought a bunch of big steamed buns, Qiao Yi couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "Why do you buy so many steamed buns?"


    "Eat on the road."


    "Eat on the road? Are you going out?"


    Last sword: "..."


    Is her master really stupid or fake?


    Now she seriously suspects that Joey is sick in the head, and he is still very sick.


    The master is traveling far away, can she, as a subordinate, not follow?


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s winter, you buy so many steamed buns, you can''t eat one meal, and you won''t be able to bite the next one."


    Last sword: "..."


    She doesn''t want to talk to this idiot master now.


    Seeing that Mo Jian didn''t speak, Qiao Yi didn''t continue to make fun of himself.


    "Little sister, let''s buy some rice noodles and cook them on the way."


    Passing by the grain store, Zhao Qing stopped and looked at Qiao Yi with a flattering expression.


    If Qiaoyi didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t dare to buy it.


    If Qiao Yi doesn''t make the rice noodles after buying them, then he will be blind for nothing.


    "Okay, buy it."


    Qiao Yi really couldn''t bear to reject the pitiful eyes of the second senior sister.


    As if I couldn��t live without you cooking for me.


    Yan Ning just turned a blind eye when he saw this.


    After all, she doesn''t want to eat that hard dry food.


    "Great, I''ll go buy it."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi agreed, Zhao Qing turned around and was about to rush into the grain store.


    She needs to buy a lot of food, after all, the journey will take a long time.


    "Second Senior Sister, I''m going to buy rice noodles, you go to buy some vegetables, remember not to buy too much, or it won''t be fresh after a long time."


    Qiao Yi stopped Zhao Qing.


    Zhao Qing didn''t think much, nodded, turned around and went shopping.


    "Elder Sister, go and help Second Senior Sister get some. If you buy too much, you won''t be able to put it away, but the cabbage is fine. Buy more cabbage so that we don''t have food to eat on the way."


    Qiaoyi looked at Yan Ning who was about to follow him into the grain store.


    "Well, then I will go shopping with your second senior sister."


    Yan Ning smiled clearly, then turned around and chased after Zhao Qing.


    "You deliberately pushed them away."


    "Their conditions are not very good, and I happen to be not short of money, so let me buy the rice noodles and so on. It doesn''t cost much money to buy cabbage and so on, so they can save some money."


    Joe explained with a smile, and then entered the grain store.


    "Then why don''t you just buy all the vegetables?"


    Mo Jian doesn��t understand, you��ve already bought the food, so why didn��t you also buy the vegetables?


    In this way, wouldn''t they be able to save more money?


    "You don''t understand. Everyone has self-esteem. If they are not allowed to buy anything, they will feel uneasy. In this way, the food will not taste good. Besides, how much is a cabbage? Even if they buy a hundred A cabbage costs 3 Wen each, which is only 300 Wen, if you still buy meat, 500 Wen is enough."


    "There are two of them, two hundred and fifty coins each, which they can still afford."


    After Joey explained, he looked at the store that had already greeted him.


    "One hundred catties of rice, fifty catties of white flour, fifty catties of yellow noodles, twenty catties of soybeans, and twenty catties of rapeseed oil."


    Last sword: "..."


    It��s no wonder they had to buy them. Isn��t this a little too much?


    Not even a few taels of silver is probably not enough.


    When the shopkeeper heard that Qiao Yi bought such rice, flour, grain and oil, he laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth.


    "Can you deliver it to the gate of the city?"


    With so many things, she doesn''t want to carry them by herself.


    If it wasn''t for the things in the space, which were inconvenient to use in front of people, she wouldn''t have bought so many rice noodles.


    The other thing is that the coachman will drive the carriage for you. After you cook, you have to bring a copy for him, right?


    Counting the driver, with so much rice and noodles, it should be enough for seven or eight people to eat for a month or two.


    "Okay, okay, it''s not a problem."


    The shopkeeper nodded again and again.


    After weighing the rice noodles and Joey paying the money, the shopkeeper began to ask the clerk to load the rice noodles into the carriage, and asked the clerk to follow Qiaoyi.


    Right after leaving the grain store here, Yan Ning and the others came over.


    Qiao Yi followed the carriage, while Yan Ning and the others followed an ox cart.


    When he saw the radish and cabbage above, Joey had the urge to hit the wall.


    She thought that buying a hundred trees would be too much, but unexpectedly, she bought so many.


    It is estimated that there must be about two hundred trees, not counting the top radish.


    "Master, what are you guys doing? Why did you buy so many?"


    "Junior Sister, let me tell you, normal cabbage is five cents and two. This one is cheap, as long as I buy it all, she will count it as two cents for me. I thought it would be so cheap, so I bought them all."


    Zhao Qing Xianbao seems to be talking about it.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    She doesn''t know this guy.


    One cabbage is worth half a penny, and two hundred cabbages are worth a hundred pennies.


    Although he saved a hundred cash, this fool never thought about whether the carriage could fit.


    Even if it can be put down, can it be put down?


    It is estimated that the cabbage and radish were spoiled before they were finished.


    She just bought meat for a while, and this fool bought so much cabbage, what can she do?


    "Second Senior Sister, you are really amazing."


    Qiao Yi praised insincerely, and then took the lead and went straight to the gate of the city.


    "That''s right, I''m smart."


    Zhao Qing said proudly, and then followed behind Qiao Yi.


    At the gate of the city, many scholars have already found their own carriages. At this time, they are saying goodbye to their families, and by the way, they are loading the things they need on the road.


    Everyone brought a variety of things, only Qiao Yiyanning and Zhao Qing had special carriages.


    Because they were loading cabbage onto the wagon.


    Two hundred cabbages, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing each put forty in the car, and Qiao Yi put twenty in the car.


    All the radishes were placed on Zhao Qing''s cart.


    The food was all placed in Joey''s car.


    Just like that, before the luggage of the three people was put on the carriage, there was only half of the space left in the carriage.


    Qiao Yihao said, after all, there is space, and a part of it can be quietly collected.


    But Zhao Qing and Yan Ning couldn''t do it anymore, they could only squeeze together like this.


    Seeing that the carriages of the three of them were fully loaded, Yu Hui couldn''t bear it anymore and walked over.


    "If your carriage doesn''t fit, you can put some in my carriage."


    "Really? Thank you so much. From now on, your food will be on me."


    When Zhao Qing heard what Yu Hui said, he immediately boasted, and then began to move the radishes and cabbages that had been loaded into Yu Hui''s carriage.


    After that, Yan Ning also moved some.


    Yu Hui looked at her suddenly crowded carriage, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： I cant live if you die

    Chapter 269 I can''t live even if you die


    Secretly wondered how many radishes and cabbages these two senior sisters bought. Even a rabbit can''t eat so much, can it?


    Also, this is to Baiyang County to take the exam, not to travel and eat cabbage.


    "Look at you, our Zhao Qing and Zhao prodigy are really extraordinary. He even pulled a cart of cabbage for the scientific examination. He couldn''t fit in his own carriage, so he put it in someone else''s cart."


    "Everyone has their own love for radishes and cabbages, maybe people like cabbages."


    "It is estimated that the family is too poor to afford dry food, so I bought a carload of radishes and cabbages to eat on the way."


    "Look at you, you are talking nonsense. She is poor but has ambition. I heard that her teacher, Mr. Xia, gave her fifty taels of silver."


    "Fifty taels? True or false?"


    "Of course it is true, tsk tsk tsk, you are really a good teacher. Those who don''t know may think that Zhao Qing is her illegitimate daughter."


    "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Just know it in your heart, and if you tell it, why are you still messing around in the school?"


    "What are you afraid of? My old lady has already been admitted as a scholar, and she won''t have to go to school anymore. Besides, I''m telling the truth, otherwise, who would give you fifty taels for no reason?"


    ��


    Zhao Qing''s chest rose and fell violently as he listened to the conversation of several people.


    Clenched fists, veins throbbing on forehead.


    This group of people really like to gossip.


    It''s nothing more than gossip, but it''s really too much to insult her teacher and father.


    "Second Senior Sister, they can say whatever they like. You don''t need to be angry with them. You and I can''t afford to delay the departure time."


    Qiao Yi pulled Zhao Qing to prevent her from making trouble.


    Fighting is the most taboo at this time.


    Whether you have a reason or not, if you fight, you will add a stain to your resume.


    Didn��t you see that the driver took out a pen and paper to record it?


    "I know, don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. They are trying to provoke me on purpose."


    Zhao Qing gritted his teeth and said.


    Although she said she knew, her body couldn''t help but want to move forward.


    Qiao Yi had no choice but to hold Zhao Qing back.


    Although she doesn''t understand ancient scientific research, Qiao Yi understands in her heart that it is impossible for the government to allow students to ride in carriages for free for no reason.


    There must be something to say here.


    Although it is not very clear, but one thing is certain, that is the test.


    The driver, in addition to driving the car, should have played the role of supervision and observation.


    After all, today��s scientific examination has undergone major reforms. In order to prevent people from making false claims, not only will your knowledge be tested, but your character will also be tested.


    "Second Junior Sister, there is only one scientific examination every four years. If you miss this time, you may never have another chance."


    After Yan Ning finished speaking, he glanced at the coachman, then turned around and got into the carriage.


    The coachman raised his eyebrows slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao Qing froze suddenly upon hearing this, and then took a deep breath.


    Then he smiled at Joey, but the smile was a bit ugly.


    "Junior Junior Sister, I''m fine, I''m worrying you."


    "It''s okay, as long as you can figure it out."


    Qiao Yi smiled indifferently, she couldn''t bear to see her second senior sister add stains to her clean resume because of a few words.


    "You don''t have to think about angering me. If you have that thought, read more books. I''ll wait for you in Kyoto."


    Speaking of Kyoto, Zhao Qing''s eyes burst into an unusually determined gaze.


    "Junior Sister, I''ll get on the carriage first."


    Without waiting for those people to say anything, after Zhao Qing talked to Qiao Yi, he also got into the carriage.


    "Joy, I''m getting into the carriage too."


    Yu Hui also followed Qiao Yi to leave.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, glanced at the few people who were gossiping just now, and remembered them in her mind before looking at Mo Jian.


    "Go back, I don''t need you here anymore."


    Last sword: "..."


    This master is no ordinary idiot.


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Jian looking at him like an idiot, and suddenly blinked in surprise.


    "You don''t mean to follow me to Baiyang County?"


    "Um."


    Joy: "..."


    If Mo Jian followed, she would have no freedom.


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about the durian in the space, she has no chance to eat it at all.


    That stuff smelled so bad that she didn''t even dare to eat it at home.


    Now she is going out, planning to open a durian, but in the end, Mo Jian wants to follow her.


    "I don''t need you to follow."


    Joy decided not to bring the end sword.


    "I can''t help you, I can''t live if you die."


    Joy: "..."


    Isn��t this too harsh?


    Who said she would die if she went out this time?


    Can��t you say something auspicious?


    Even if you die, I can��t live.


    "Do you have to follow?"


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mo Jian didn''t get in, and he had an expression that I''m determined to follow you, so he stopped chasing Mo Jian and left.


    You can��t drive it away, so what if you don��t take it with you?


    But carrying the Last Sword is not bad, after all, if she is really in danger, she can protect her.


    "What about the horse?"


    "I sent someone back."


    "Okay, since you want to, then you can follow."


    Joy sighed, and then also got into the carriage.


    Mo Jian nodded to the coachman to show his friendliness.


    She could see it. This coachman is a master of concealment.


    There were nearly 70 carriages parked at the gate of the city, and more than half of the drivers knew a little bit of kung fu.


    And the one in front of her has the best kung fu, presumably he should be the leader.


    Mo Jian sat on the side of the carriage, then leaned against the carriage, crossed his arms and began to close his eyes and meditate.


    Seeing this, the coachman''s eyes flickered, with a look of wanting to compete.


    But it was well covered up by the coachman.


    She still has tasks, so she can''t add trouble.


    When this mission is over, she must make gestures with this person.


    As noon arrived, drums sounded at the gate of the city.


    The drums fell, and the carriage began to drive slowly.


    The speed of the carriage is not slow, but it is not much faster.


    After all, there are too many carriages, and if you want to run fast, you will not be able to run for a while.


    Joy rubbed her sore lower back, chose a comfortable position, and went straight to sleep.


    Knowing that she is going to leave these few days, all of her husbands are full of energy.


    She has to work during the day, and she also has to work at night. The high-intensity exercise for several days in a row made Qiao Yi feel overwhelmed.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Xuan and Yue Xi''s pregnancy, enough should be done. Qiao Yi guessed that she would be too tired to walk now, and would be paralyzed in bed.


    Even so, Joey was very tired, as if his waist was about to break.


    Persisting on this from morning until now, she has almost exhausted all her endurance.


    Maybe it was because he was too tired, and soon Joey started snoring.


    And the snoring is not small.


    Hearing the snoring coming out of the carriage, Mo Jian''s head was covered with black lines.


    She was really relieved, so she fell asleep, and she slept so soundly.


    The driver was also a little surprised, it was the first time she saw someone like Joey who fell asleep right after leaving the house.


    After all, most people are excited for a few days first, and then start to become a little listless, without any energy.


    Joy fell asleep until the middle of the night.


    Opening his eyes, seeing the darkness outside, Joey turned over and continued to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Lu Fu

    Chapter 270 Lu Fu


    Hearing movement in the carriage, both the coachman and Mo Jian opened their eyes.


    Originally thought that Joey would get out of the car for convenience, or something to eat.


    No idea, Joey just turned over, and then there was no movement.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing in the carriage, both of them were a little dazed.


    This is simply a **** of sleep.


    Slept until noon until now, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    It would be understandable if she slept like this on her own kang, but this is a carriage, a bumpy and uncomfortable carriage.


    I need to rest at night, so I didn��t hurry.


    The first-class carriages were all parked by the side of the road.


    When Joey woke up, it was just dawn.


    Here, when Qiao Yi stepped out of the carriage, Mo Jian and the driver woke up.


    Because there was movement on Qiaoyi''s side, the drivers who were close to them also woke up.


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi and the others, they closed their eyes and continued to rest.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this.


    This vigilance is really unusual.


    "Mo Jian, do you want some hot food?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Mo Jian with a smile.


    Last sword: "..."


    Joy looked at her like this, it must be a bad thing.


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Jian nodded and began to assign tasks to Mo Jian.


    That is to find firewood, a lot of firewood.


    After Mo Jian left, Qiao Yi looked at the driver who was driving the carriage for him.


    "Your name?"


    "Lu Fu."


    "Oh, Lu Fu, help me take off the pot and the support behind the carriage. Put it aside, I want to cook."


    "Um."


    Lu Fu nodded, turned around and went to get the pot.


    Joy got into the carriage to get white noodles and yellow noodles.


    It��s better to eat pasta in the morning. If you��re hungry, you can save some for lunch.


    This journey is a whole day, starting in the morning and resting in the evening, so what you want to eat at noon can only be made in advance in the morning.


    Qiao Yi put white flour and yellow ginseng together, and then made steamed buns.


    During the kneading process, Qiao Yi put a few eggs and some sugar in the steamed bread for better taste.


    Joe counted the number of people.


    Senior Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister Yu Hui, plus her, their driver, and Mo Jian, there are nine people in total.


    Each person has ten buns, that is, at least ninety buns should be made.


    Afraid that after eating in the morning, there would not be enough for lunch, so Joey decided to make more.


    As a result, doing this is much more.


    When Mo Jian came back with firewood in his arms, Qiao Yi had already reconciled and was making buns one by one.


    Lu Fu lit the fire when he saw this.


    Afraid of wasting time, Qiao Yi first put the cabbage in the pot, put some more water, and then steamed the steamed buns on top.


    In this way, it can be made in one pot.


    Although the cabbage will be a bit rotten and tasteless, it is on the road after all, so there is no need to make it too delicate.


    It is still important to hurry.


    After a while, hot gas came out of the cauldron.


    The fragrance spread far and wide.


    Attracted by the scent, and it was already dawn, almost everyone got up.


    "Junior Sister, Junior Sister, what delicious food do you cook? It smells so good."


    Zhao Qing didn''t have time to wash up after getting up, so she ran to Qiao Yi.


    Fortunately, the distance between the carriages of the two is not far, otherwise others would think that someone''s lunatic ran out.


    "Wowotou."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Huh? It turned out to be Wowotou!"


    As soon as he heard that it was Wowotou, Zhao Qing immediately withered.


    Eating corn bread at home every day, she has had enough.


    I didn��t expect that my junior sister would also make steamed buns when I went out.


    "Second Junior Sister, just eat what you have. Go wash your face and comb your hair quickly, and then eat quickly, you will be on your way soon."


    There is a set time for traveling every day, and she doesn''t want to be delayed because of a meal.


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhao Qing nodded and went back to wash her face.


    The food was ready soon, and Qiao Yi brought out the steaming yellow and orange buns, which immediately attracted many people''s heads.


    It��s been a day of hunger, and I ate some dry food last night to fill my stomach. This morning, I smelled the delicious smell of steamed buns. No one can resist this temptation.


    They couldn''t help poking their heads out of the carriage.


    And from a distance, the yellow-orange buns make people very appetizing, and I feel like I can eat dozens of them at once.


    Not just one person, but almost everyone.


    But after all, the food is conceited, so many people can only watch helplessly, and then gnaw on the already hard dry food they brought.


    "Lu Fu, this steamer is enough for us to eat in the morning, plus lunch, you can take the remaining two steamers."


    Qiao Yi gave Lu Fu all the extra buns.


    Lu Fu took a deep look at Qiao Yi, then looked at the expectant eyes of his sisters, and nodded.


    "thanks."


    Traveling all over the world for so many years, this is the happiest time for Lu Fu.


    is also the only time to have a hot meal in an escort.


    Joy nodded with a smile.


    "You deserve it, after all, you have helped. If you don''t help, I might not be able to finish it for a while."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she looked at Yan Ning.


    "Master, it''s getting late, let''s get in the car and eat. So as not to delay the departure time of the carriage."


    "Um."


    Yan Ning nodded, and then started to take the buns.


    "Mo Jian, you send this to Yu Hui, and you will eat it when you come back."


    Joy handed Mo Jian the packed steamed bread and cabbage soup.


    Mo Jian nodded, then walked away quickly.


    Lu Fu divided the buns. As for the cabbage soup, she didn''t have any bowls and chopsticks, so she was in trouble for a while.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was also a little annoyed, and wondered why he didn''t prepare more bowls and chopsticks.


    It is in the space, but it is inconvenient to take it out.


    Looking at the big pot of cabbage soup and not being able to eat it, Lu Fu felt so uncomfortable.


    Finally, what solution did Lu Fu come up with? How to eat the cabbage soup Qiao Yi didn''t know, and didn''t ask carefully, anyway, just don''t waste it.


    For several days in a row, Qiao Yi got up early and late to make breakfast and dinner, and then slept soundly in the carriage during the day.


    Qiao Yi and the others ate and drank well and slept well, but they suffered for others.


    In just a few days, the group of scholars lost more than a circle of weight.


    No way, I can��t eat the delicious food every day, I can only watch helplessly, I don��t even know how to collapse.


    In addition, he couldn''t eat or sleep well in the carriage, and he suffered a lot mentally.


    After arriving in Lingluo Prefecture, everyone protested together and had to rest here for two days.


    Lu Fu reluctantly agreed.


    No way, this group of talents looks really pitiful.


    When they arrived at the inn, they were originally weak scholars, but now they looked like refugees who had fled famine for hundreds of years. Everyone ordered a lot of food.


    Then I ate so much that my mouth was full of oil, and after that I couldn''t even walk, so I went upstairs to sleep.


    However, during this period, Joey received countless resentful eyes.


    This made Joey touch his nose uncomfortably.


    Where did she go wrong?


    Didn��t you just cook some food along the way?


    Who is this provoking?


    Resting in Lingluo State for two days, Qiao Yi thought that Zhao Qing would find her to go shopping.


    As a result, Zhao Qing was too honest.


    She went over to look at it once, and saw that Zhao Qing was studying seriously, so she immediately gave up the idea of ??looking for Zhao Qing to go shopping.


    "They are all hurrying to read."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had nothing to do, Mo Jian said lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： do you know you are poisoned

    Chapter 271 Do you know you are poisoned?


    "I also want to read and write, but I can''t read or write a single word."


    Joy scratched her hair angrily.


    Before, she could still study quietly.


    But now she couldn''t calm down at all.


    Even she didn''t know why she couldn''t calm down.


    "Aren''t you going to take the No. 1 Scholar exam? If this goes on, it will be difficult to raise anyone."


    Joy: "..."


    She is not a fool, of course she knows that this will not work.


    But her mind is not here, what can she do?


    "How about I teach you martial arts."


    Joy: "..."


    What is the relationship between this martial arts and reading and literacy?


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him like an idiot, the corner of Mo Jian''s mouth twitched.


    There are many people who want to take her as a teacher, but now she finally wants to take an apprentice, but she is still regarded as an idiot by others.


    Could it be that **** for tat, is it not the time for not reporting?


    That''s how she treated other people before, but now it''s her turn.


    "I just saw that you have great strength, and I want to teach you some boxing skills, so that you can not only protect yourself, but also cultivate your health. And it is very likely that you will be able to calm down after practicing."


    Mo Jian sighed silently in his heart, and then spoke patiently.


    "But in the carriage, how to practice?"


    Qiao Yi''s thinking is not unreasonable, **** skills need to be stretched, and this carriage is not a place to practice.


    "I''ll teach you breath adjustment first, and we''ll practice when we arrive in Baiyang County. Anyway, the exam is on April 16th, and you have at least two months when you arrive in Baiyang County. During these two months, practice your fists and kicks. Reading a book or something is enough."


    "Okay, then teach me."


    Joy nodded.


    She has some kung fu skills, but in front of masters, she is really nothing.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about Yue Xi who is pregnant now, and he can kill her in seconds with just one move.


    This is still without poison.


    Now there are people rushing to teach her, and she doesn''t learn in vain.


    "Well, I''ll teach you how to adjust your breath first. If you can adjust your breath while eating, sleeping, and whatever you do, then you will be able to practice it. Your skill will probably be better than mine in the future. "


    "Um."


    Joy nodded fiercely.


    Mo Jian is very powerful, and through this period of contact, she is even more convinced of this.


    If she can be as powerful as Mo Jian in the future, she might wake up laughing from a dream.


    In the future, if her family is in danger, she won''t have to play tricks.


    Mo Jian taught Qiao Yi how to adjust his breath, and Qiao Yi was not so boring after all.


    I still cook in the morning and evening, and sit in the carriage during the day to adjust my breath quietly.


    Until he was about to arrive in Baiyang County, Joey finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    It''s not that she couldn''t hold on, it really didn''t have any effect.


    It''s been a month now, except for the pain, it still hurts, and it has no effect at all, but it makes her more and more irritable.


    "Mo Jian, what''s going on?"


    "I thought you would never ask me."


    Joy: "..."


    Emotions This guy already knew that this would be the result.


    "If you don''t tell me why today, you will be responsible for your food in the future."


    Joy is very angry, and the consequences will be serious.


    "Do you know you are poisoned?"


    "???"


    Joy was surprised, was she poisoned?


    how can that be?


    She lived well, ate well and slept soundly.


    Apart from the fact that my body hurts during breath adjustment during this period, and my whole body hurts, there is no other special situation.


    "I didn''t intend to tell you now, but your abnormal behavior recently made me have to tell you."


    "Say it clearly, what''s going on."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was not in a hurry, as if he was not talking about himself, Mo Jian couldn''t help but admire in his heart.


    This kind of talent is capable of great things. No matter what difficulties you encounter, don''t panic. After all, it''s useless for you to panic, so calm down so that you can find a solution.


    "That kid may have discovered that you were poisoned a long time ago, and he has recuperated for you for a period of time, otherwise your poison would have relapsed long ago."


    "You mean Moon Raid?"


    After Mo Jian said this, all previous doubts were resolved.


    She said why Yue Xi always brought her food and asked her to help test the medicine when she was fine.


    "Well, that kid is very powerful. If he hadn''t worked so hard to recuperate you, what you say now may not be the same."


    "Don''t say there is something or nothing, I don''t want to hear it."


    Joy frowned, and now she was a little confused.


    Poisoned, which means she doesn''t seem to live long.


    At this time, she is not afraid of death, after all, she has already died once.


    But she was worried about Mu Qing and the others.


    Without her, what would happen to them?


    "The pranayama I taught you is to suppress toxins. After your hard work this month, the toxins have been suppressed in your abdomen. Now there are two ways to help you."


    Speaking of toxin suppression, Mo Jian really admired Qiao Yi.


    Under such a painful premise, he was able to persist in silence for so long without letting anyone find out.


    "Tell me, what way."


    Joy took a deep breath, and she was already prepared.


    No matter which method, it will not be easy.


    Yue Xi''s medical skills are so good, she can''t help her clean up the toxins, she can only regulate and suppress her, let alone others.


    "Take a look at your abdomen first, is there a black spot?"


    Joy lowered his head and looked at his abdomen when he heard this.


    There is indeed a large piece of black and blue color, and there seems to be a little smell in the air.


    "Now there are two methods. The first method is to rely on leeches to take drugs. The efficiency is not too fast, but it is very painful. The second method is to cut a knife in your stomach to release all the poisonous blood. Compared with the first This method is very dangerous, but the effect is the best."


    "I choose the second one."


    Joy said without thinking.


    Leeches, the thing she was most afraid of since she was a child.


    If taking drugs and blood doesn��t work, I��m getting into her body��


    Thinking of this, Joey shuddered.


    She absolutely does not want this to happen.


    "I also suggest that you choose the second method, but there will be some sequelae."


    Speaking of sequelae, Mo Jian looked at Qiao Yi with some hesitation.


    The first method cannot remove the root, and the toxin is likely to recur.


    This second type can be rooted, but it is more dangerous.


    "What sequelae?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, can''t this person finish talking at once?


    This is to say a sentence and leave a half sentence. Is this trying to scare her to death.


    "Unable to bear children."


    "!!"


    Infertility is a big problem, but she doesn''t care.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a queen, but she is a little sorry for Mu Qing and the others who are not pregnant.


    After all, everyone has the right to be a father.


    She really couldn''t bear to take it away.


    "Is there no other way to get rid of the toxins in my body?"


    "You have two types of poison, one of which has been with you for nearly ten years. If it weren''t for the deep internal protection in your body, you would have died long ago. The other poison has been with you since you were born. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Jian looked at Qiao Yi with some sympathy.


    This child is really troubled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Qiao Xiucai, do you want to accept me?

    Chapter 272 Qiao Xiucai, do you want to accept me?


    "You mean to say that they are so ingrained in my body that there is no antidote?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, is she very lucky?


    After being poisoned, he lived so leisurely for so long.


    "That''s right, if it could be solved, that kid would have already done it. Maybe he has other ways, but the danger is very high, so he is hesitating."


    Hearing what Mo Jian said, Qiao Yi was not thinking about toxins.


    Instead, I thought of the old beggar.


    She had a vague memory in her mind that there was a time when the old beggar would beat her every day.


    No matter how much the original owner begged for mercy, he just beat her.


    Every hit on the body hurts unbearably.


    From then on, the original owner became lazy, and the old beggar''s health became worse and worse.


    Thinking about it now, Joey felt that there was something strange about it.


    Mo Jian said that she has internal force in her body.


    But there is no memory of learning martial arts internal strength.


    In this way, this internal force is very strange.


    Joy felt that this internal strength was probably given to her by the old beggar.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    If she wants to confirm her guess, she can only find the old beggar as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi decided to go to Tianxiang Restaurant, took out the jade pendant Zhou Hong gave her, and asked them to help find the old beggar.


    "How long can I live if I die?"


    "One year, up to one year."


    Joy: "..."


    Time is a little short.


    "Treat it, how to treat it is up to you."


    Qiao Yi thought about the relationship, and decided to treat it.


    Compared to having no children, she felt that Mu Qing and the others wanted her to live more.


    Besides, it is possible to lose fertility, but it is not really impossible to have children.


    And she worked hard during the few days away, maybe after going back, they will have it all.


    After the science exam this time, she must bring them all with her.


    "Okay, don''t worry, the treatment process is painful, but it won''t hurt your life. You worked hard this month, and it was your hard work that played a decisive role."


    Seeing how pitiful Qiao Yi was, Mo Jian couldn''t help comforting him a little awkwardly.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded.


    She is still at ease about Mo Jian.


    After all, she took Jiu''er''s medicine, if she had other thoughts, she would not survive.


    "When does it begin?"


    "After arriving in Baiyang County, I will take you to the trick doctor first."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it later."


    Joy nodded. As for the trick doctor, she didn''t ask.


    I don��t know even after asking, why is she still asking?


    Soon the group arrived in Baiyang County, and then settled down at the post station.


    The post station is very big, but no matter how big it is, it can''t hold up to many people.


    Even if there are six people in each room, the inn is still overcrowded.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi directly decided to go out to live by himself.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing also decided not to stay at the inn.


    During the period, Qiao Yi asked Yu Hui if she wanted to live outside.


    Seeing that Yu Hui decided to live in the inn, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything.


    After all, everyone has their own aspirations, and what she wants is her choice.


    "Master, where are you going to live?"


    "Let''s go to a cheaper inn. After all, we will stay for nearly two months. Even if we live in a room, the cost will not be low. Maybe we have to go to Fucheng in the future, so we can save some money now. Junior sister, Won''t you live with us?"


    Yan Ning looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t live with you for now. I''ll be back before the exam."


    "Little junior sister, you..."


    Zhao Qing wanted to ask Qiao Yi what she was doing and why it was delayed until before the exam.


    But before he could ask, Yan Ning interrupted him.


    "Junior Sister, we will inform the county government where our students are staying. When you come back, you only need to go to the county government to have a look, and then you will know where we live. No matter what you do, you must be careful, Junior Sister.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and left with the end sword.


    When Qiao Yi took Mo Jian to a place where there were few people, Mo Jian suddenly became vigilant.


    Protecting Joey behind him, he looked warily at the corner ahead.


    "Who? Come out!"


    "You are very vigilant, you have spotted me so early."


    Lu Fu came out of the shadows with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mo Jian asked in a hoarse voice.


    "What can I do? Send this group of scholars to Baiyang County, and my task will be completed. I will lose my job now, so I have to find a new one! How about it? Qiao Xiucai, do you want to accept me?" ? The wages are up to you, as long as you have enough food."


    Lu Fu looked at Joey expectantly.


    Along the way, she was conquered by Joey''s craftsmanship.


    She has no relatives and no reason, and she has one hobby, which is eating and drinking.


    And Joey just happened to be able to satisfy her, so of course she was willing to follow Joey.


    Even if there is no wages, she is willing to do so. If there is food and drink, why do you need wages?


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Joy nodded and continued walking.


    Lu Fu is a good person, with strong abilities, good eyesight, and quick handling of affairs. He is a good candidate for a subordinate.


    Lu Fu raised his eyebrows and glanced at Mo Jian triumphantly, then dutifully followed behind Qiao Yi.


    Mo Jian snorted and ignored Lu Fu.


    Don''t think that if she follows Qiao Yi, she will agree to fight Lu Fu.


    Qiao Yi originally planned to visit Fengshun Escort. Unexpectedly, Joey saw a familiar figure.


    "I saw an acquaintance."


    Joy muttered something, and then quickly chased after him.


    Mo Jian Lu Fu also followed after seeing this.


    After detours, Joey walked into a narrow alley, and then saw a familiar figure entering a small courtyard.


    "Mo Jian, I want to see inside."


    Joy pointed to the yard.


    "Um."


    Mo Jian nodded, then wrapped his arms around Qiao Yi''s waist, then stood on tiptoe, with a little force, he brought Qiao Yifei up to the wall.


    Seeing this, Lu Fu also put his toes on, and climbed onto the wall.


    The courtyard wall is very high. Standing on the courtyard wall, Joey can clearly see the scene in the courtyard.


    Qiao Yi thought he was dazzled, but unexpectedly it was Mu Daju.


    Didn''t it mean that almost none of those who were sent to live happily ever came out alive?


    Then why did Mu Daju not only come out so soon, but also live happily?


    Even the widow who ran away before was there.


    There are also Mu Daju''s husbands, and none of them are there.


    What surprised Qiao Yi the most was Mu Daju''s body shape.


    Although Mu Daju is still missing an arm, but at this time, Mu Daju is more than a circle thinner than before.


    The widow didn��t change much, the only change was that the widow was sitting while Mu Daju��s other husbands were standing.


    It seems that he is serving the widow carefully.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaving Mu Daju''s house, Qiao Yi looked at Lu Fu.


    "I have a task for you."


    "Check that family just now?"


    Lv Fu thought for a moment, and he knew what Qiao Yi was going to do.


    "I''ll give you two days, and then go to Tianxiang Restaurant to find me."


    "One hour is enough."


    Lu Fu said confidently, then walked away.


    Checking things, this is what she is best at.


    This was the first task Joy gave her, and she had to do it beautifully.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： you cant live without her

    Chapter 273 You can''t live without her


    With enough status in Qiao Yi''s heart, Qiao Yi will cook delicious food for her every day.


    Isn''t that the case with Yan Ning and Zhao Qing?


    Lu Fu left, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Jian.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to find the trick doctor, where is she?"


    "Outside the city, get up early tomorrow and bring food for a month. There are only bugs there. If you can eat it, you don''t need to bring anything."


    The corners of Joey''s mouth twitched when he heard that.


    Can there be bugs in this winter?


    Even if there were, they would have frozen to death long ago, right?


    But since Mo Jian said so, just in case, she should bring a month''s food.


    No, bring more.


    If there is nothing to eat there, wouldn''t she be going hungry?


    At this moment, Joey was not worried about what would happen to him, but worried about whether he had something to eat.


    The days in winter are very short, and it will get dark soon.


    Lu Fu is also back.


    "Find it?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, she came back after an hour.


    This speed is really not ordinary fast.


    "Um."


    Lu Fu nodded, and then said: "The one-armed woman is called Mu Daju, and she was released after being sent to Xingleju for three days."


    "Didn''t you say that after entering Xingleju, it will take at least a year to come out?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, there is something wrong here.


    "The fat man sitting in the yard hooked up with the county magistrate of Baiyang County, and gave Mu Daju''s only remaining son to the county mansion. Only then was Mu Daju released and settled there."


    "Does the county have any special hobbies?"


    Hearing what Lu Fu said, Qiao Yi immediately thought of this.


    If it wasn''t for his special hobbies, how could he accept Mu Daju''s son and then release Mu Daju.


    You must know that Mu Daju''s son has nothing outstanding except for his younger age.


    "Well, I have a special hobby."


    Lu Fu nodded, he didn''t expect Qiao Yi to think of the county''s special hobby so quickly.


    This brain is really not an ordinary aura.


    After hearing what Lu Fu said, Qiao Yi understood.


    The widow learned that the county had a special hobby, so he gave Mu Daju''s son to the county, and then the county released Mu Daju.


    "By the way, I heard them talking about you."


    "Me? Surely not a good thing."


    Joy didn''t want to know, since Mu Daju and the others talked about her, it must be a bad thing.


    You must know that Mu Daju was the chief culprit when she was sent to a happy residence.


    "It''s really not a good thing. They are planning to go back and arrest Mu Chen, then send Mu Chen to the county government, and then get a half-job."


    "Hehe, you are so daring, you actually set your mind on Mu Chen."


    Joy tapped lightly on the table next to her, with a look of coldness on her face.


    At first, she didn''t intend to embarrass Mu Daju and the others, after all, they were miserable enough.


    Unexpectedly, she would be dishonest, and wanted to catch Mu Chen and send Mu Chen to the county mansion with special hobbies.


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    "The county government likes the kind of tall, white, fat, beautiful and cute boy."


    Lu Fu said something again.


    Although she didn''t know what that Mu Chen looked like, she could definitely guess that Mu Chen must be the county''s favorite type.


    "Mo Jian, I don''t want to see them again."


    Joey said coldly.


    "clear."


    Mo Jian nodded, then dodged to leave.


    If you don��t want to see them, then let them never appear in front of people.


    Mu Chen is such a lovely boy, she doesn''t want any accidents to happen to him.


    "Oops, I forgot one thing."


    Suddenly Lu Fu exclaimed.


    Startled Joey.


    "Can you not be so startled? Why is a person who usually looks very stable, so bluffing?"


    Joy patted his chest and said angrily.


    She was already in a bad mood, and now she is even worse.


    "Didn''t I forget the serious thing? That Mu Daju and the others have already paid someone to arrest Mu Chen. Calculate the time, it should be here soon."


    Joy: "..."


    She wants to beat Lu Fu up!


    Are you panting so much when you speak?


    Lv Fu saw Qiao Yi staring at him unkindly, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "They invited a total of eight people. These eight people are not simple. They used to do all kinds of evil, and they also know some fists and kicks. It is more than enough to deal with a few people who have no strength to restrain a chicken."


    Joy frowned when she heard this.


    Even if she goes back now, it won''t do anything.


    And she should trust Jiu''er and the others. So many people didn''t hurt them before, but this time it''s just a few gangsters, so it''s all right.


    Joy comforted herself in this way, but even so, she was still worried.


    Time flew by while Joey was worried.


    The next morning, Joey got up tired.


    I went to bed very late yesterday, and woke up so early, it''s no wonder I''m not tired.


    Early in the morning, when Qiao Yi came out of the inn, Lu Fu had already harnessed the carriage, and Mo Jian was waiting by the side.


    Passing by the grain shop, Qiao Yi bought enough grain to last for two months. At Mo Jian''s request, he bought two big slices of pork belly. Seeing that the ribs were good, Qiao Yi bought another rib, and then went straight to the gate of the city.


    Out of the city gate, heading south all the way, the carriage traveled for about three hours before arriving in a valley.


    After going around seven times and eight times, I don''t know how many times I went around, and finally a thatched cottage appeared in front of me.


    At a distance of 100 meters from the thatched cottage, Mo Jian asked Lu Fu to stop the carriage.


    "The strange doctor acts strangely, we act with caution."


    Mo Jian said solemnly, and then looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Cook a few meals that you are good at. Although the trick doctor acts weird, but this person is delicious and delicious. If you take out your red wine, it may be easier."


    "My poison can only be cured by a tricky doctor, right?"


    Joy felt that it was necessary to ask clearly about this matter. After asking clearly, she knew what to do.


    "Well, you can''t live without her."


    "Okay, I see, let''s find some firewood, and Lu Fu will help me set up the pot."


    When he heard that Qiao Yi was going to cook, Lu Fu couldn''t say how happy he was.


    Joy doesn''t know the taste preference of the tricky doctor, but Joey knows that ancient people like to eat meat.


    And Qiao Yi is best at braised pork.


    A piece of braised pork, plus a crispy pork ribs.


    Then cook a pot of rice.


    Although there are only two dishes and they are all meat, they are enough.


    Because Joey knows that almost no one can resist the temptation of these two delicacies.


    Even in modern times, few people don''t like to eat these two dishes.


    Before the meal was ready, Joey saw a sloppy old lady coming out of the thatched cottage.


    Then he stared at the steaming cauldron for a moment.


    Joy clearly saw a transparent liquid flow out of the corner of the old lady''s mouth.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Jian.


    Seeing Mo Jian nodding slightly, Qiao Yi looked at the sky speechlessly.


    Can such a sloppy old lady really save her life?


    "Want to eat?"


    Although he didn''t quite believe that the old lady could save her, Joey still had to do what had to be done.


    After all, she has no way out now.


    Now she already knows the purpose of today.


    That is to make the trick doctor agree to save her.


    "think!"


    The trick doctor nodded subconsciously.


    "I can make it for you every day."


    Joe said with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Apprentice meets master

    Chapter 274 Disciple Meets Master


    "My old lady is not stupid. Just tell me what you want to ask me. Don''t use this to bribe me. Let me first listen to what you ask me to do. I am not interested. If I am interested, I will probably agree to help you."


    Cooking delicious food in front of her house, if Qiao Yi had no purpose, she would not believe it if she was killed.


    "We found this place on purpose. We must have something to ask you for. But begging you or not has nothing to do with eating. Please and asking you to eat are two different things. I like to cook and make delicious food. See what I make delicious It is my happiest thing to be recognized by others. Would you like to have a drink with me first?"


    Qiaoyi glanced at the dishes that were almost cooked, and said with a smile.


    "Drinking? My old lady has a big mouth. If it doesn''t suit my appetite, then I won''t agree to whatever you beg me to do later."


    "Since I want to invite you to drink, then what I bring will definitely not be ordinary wine."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Jian.


    "Go and get that little jar that''s in the carriage."


    Mo Jian nodded, although he wondered when there were more jars in the carriage, but since Qiao Yi ordered it, there must be one in the carriage.


    At this time, Lu Fu had already placed the table and benches, and arranged the dishes and chopsticks.


    Although she wants to eat it very much now, she knows that this is not the time for her to serve it.


    "I like two things in my life. There are many people who come to beg me every year, and they bring all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. But you are the first one who makes it at my door like you. Girl, I Be optimistic about you. If the food and wine you cook are all to my liking, no matter what you ask me to do, I will agree."


    She acted as a cunning doctor based on her preferences, and today Joey fell into her eyes.


    Of course, if the food is not delicious, she thinks that Joey is good, and she will not do things for him.


    Also, if the price is not in place, she will still not be able to do things.


    "Thank you."


    Qiaoyi thanked lightly, and then slowly served the braised pork and sweet and sour pork ribs separately, and at the same time did not forget to serve the steamed rice on top.


    "fragrant."


    The trick doctor took a deep breath of the aroma of the two meat dishes, and then praised them without hesitation.


    "You''re looking at this."


    Qiao Yi took the jar brought by Mo Jian, and after opening it, there was no special fragrance, which disappointed the trick doctor somewhat.


    But when he saw the red liquid slanted out of the jar and poured into the bowl, the doctor''s eyes lit up.


    What kind of wine is this? Is this still wine?


    Why is it red?


    Could it be said that it was brewed with blood?


    But it��s not right, she is extremely sensitive to blood. She can say with certainty that there is not a single drop of blood in the wine.


    "Try it, it''s best to take a sip first, and then savor it carefully."


    Joy made a demonstration, and then looked at the trick doctor.


    This trick doctor looks sloppy, but Joey doesn''t underestimate him at all.


    Just now, the crooked doctor came out of the thatched hut and came to them. The distance of more than 100 meters, before two breaths, the crooked doctor came to them.


    And still not blushing and not panting.


    From this point, it can be seen that this trick doctor really has two skills.


    "Good wine, full-bodied, slightly sweet, and long-lasting. This is the best wine I''ve ever had in my life."


    The trick doctor laughed loudly, and then drank the wine in the bowl.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi wanted to continue pouring wine for herself, the trick doctor snatched the wine jar.


    Carefully gave himself half a bowl, and put the jar in front of him.


    The meaning is obvious, this jar of wine belongs to her.


    "You are trying this braised pork and crispy pork ribs."


    Qiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, and signaled the trick doctor to try the dishes.


    The jar of wine can cost no more than a catty, and since the doctor likes it, I can give it to her.


    "it is good."


    After tasting it, the trick doctor couldn''t stop his chopsticks, and didn''t stop until he couldn''t eat any more.


    "Haha, I''ve been a doctor all my life, thinking I''ve tasted all the delicacies in the world and drank all the good wines in the world. I didn''t expect that today I actually slapped myself in the face."


    The trick doctor smiled and then cried.


    She has traveled far and wide for so many years, and has eaten countless delicacies, but they are not as delicious as these two meat dishes and a tenth of a bowl of wine.


    Joy didn''t understand what he saw.


    "If you like, as long as I''m still in Baiyang County, I''ll make it for you every day and teach you how to do it. I''ll also teach you how to make wine, so don''t cry."


    Seeing an old man crying in front of her made Qiao Yi feel as awkward as he wanted.


    "The apprentice pays homage to the master."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the trick doctor immediately stopped crying and knelt down to worship the teacher.


    Joy was dumbfounded when he saw this, what''s going on?


    Why did you worship her as your teacher while you were talking?


    Being bowed down by an old lady, isn''t that a short life!


    "Get up, get up, aren''t you ruining my life?"


    Qiao Yi hurriedly helped the doctor get up.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "You don''t need to call me master, if you want to learn from me, just teach you."


    Being called master so solemnly, Qiao Yi felt very awkward.


    Especially being called a master by such an old lady.


    "No, master, you are willing to hand over your craftsmanship to me. Why should I not want to be a teacher? Only if I become a teacher, our family''s craftsmanship will not be lost."


    The deceitful doctor said seriously.


    This kind of wine making is a unique skill, such a unique skill can only be learned by personal disciples.


    Since the master is willing to teach her, it means that he is willing to accept her as an apprentice.


    Only by loving the apprentice, the master will teach things without reservation.


    In order to learn all of Joy''s skills, she must learn from a teacher.


    Joy: "..."


    What is this?


    Why did you come to our house so soon?


    Could it be that she is the heroine halo in her hand. everything goes well?


    Now it''s all right, not only does she not have to beg for help in a low voice, but the trick doctor probably has to rush to help her treat her illness.


    No, just as Qiao Yi thought of this, the trick doctor spoke.


    "Master, you came to me because you want me to help cure your illness?"


    In order to make Qiao Yi pay more attention to himself, the trick doctor immediately began to express himself.


    "how do you know?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. Is her illness so obvious?


    "Master, I''m a trick doctor. I can tell if this person is sick. Even if you wipe something, Master, I can smell it."


    The trick doctor said proudly.


    "Excellent, so can my disease be cured?"


    "Yes, I have to cure you if I can''t. I don''t want to just learn from the master and then the master dies."


    Joy: "..."


    Although these words are not pleasant, they make sense.


    "Lu Fu cleared away the table, and then you go to buy two sets of clothes for the crooked doctor, what kind of mess is this?"


    "okay."


    Lu Fu responded readily.


    She has been staring at the braised pork and crispy pork ribs for a long time.


    The crooked doctor immediately embraced the wine jar upon hearing the words.


    This dish can be made again, but this wine is gone, it is estimated that it will not be easily brewed.


    Especially this kind of bright red wine, it is estimated that it is more difficult to brew.


    "Master, let''s sit in the room, and I''ll take a good look at it for you."


    "Just here, the scenery is good."


    "also."


    Thinking of the mess in his room, the tricky doctor didn''t force Joey to enter the house.


    Originally, she planned to show Joey her babies.


    But there is no rush.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Visitors from Mus Village

    Chapter 275 Visitors from Mu Family Village


    The crooked doctor felt Joey''s pulse, then lifted up Joey''s clothes, and took a look at Joey''s dark, faintly smelly abdomen.


    "Master, your poison is a bit difficult to deal with."


    The tricky doctor frowned, it was simply impossible to treat Qiao Yi without any injuries.


    This toxin seems to have stayed in the body for a long time, which is very troublesome to deal with.


    "Can it be cured?"


    Whether it can be cured or not is what Joey is most worried about.


    "Yes, but it will definitely leave sequelae. Your poison is easy to cure, but Naihe has stayed in your body for too long, and the two toxins have mixed together. If someone does not treat you, plus Master, you have deep internal strength, and you have suppressed the toxin in your abdomen through a special method, so it is estimated that your time is numbered, master."


    While talking, the trick doctor lamented Joey''s good luck.


    Without one of these things, Joey would not be able to live.


    Hearing what the doctor said, Qiao Yi suddenly realized that her luck is really good.


    First the old beggar, then Jiuer, and then Mo Jian.


    Without them, she might be back to modern times now.


    "how long will it takes?"


    There will be a scientific examination in less than two months, and she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Now, for her, the scientific research is the best way to go.


    "About two months."


    The trick doctor thought about it, and gave him an approximate time.


    "Okay, I don''t care what method you use, I must be cured before April 16. Just tell me what is missing, and I will try my best to satisfy you."


    "It''s easy to say, I am short of a few precious medicinal materials. If I have these few medicinal materials, the time can be advanced."


    Detoxification and treatment of diseases is not a difficult problem, the problem is how to recuperate and cultivate.


    Now Qiaoyi''s body is seriously damaged. If she doesn''t make up for it, it may be very difficult to walk a few steps in the future.


    The reason why he is fine now is because of internal strength.


    But this internal force is not always possessed.


    It is dissipating little by little now.


    The best way now is to quickly detoxify Joey and replenish his body.


    While the internal force has not dissipated, quickly make up for the shortfall in the body, and then use the remaining internal force for your own use.


    Of course, she said that it will be cured in about two months, but she just said that the poison will be cured and it will not affect the scientific research.


    As for the shortfall in the body, there is no way to make up for it in a few years.


    "There are some medicinal materials I prepared in the carriage, you can see if they are useful."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, Mo Jian had already got into the carriage, and then brought out a box with a length of one meter.


    Looking at the box in his arms, Mo Jianbo was so surprised.


    She has been following Joey all the time. She has never seen Joey put boxes in the carriage, nor has she seen Joey buy medicinal materials.


    Mo Jian couldn''t figure out where the box came from even though he was thinking about it.


    Actually, this box was prepared by Joey on the way here.


    There are all the herbs in her space, and there are not many of them, only three or five.


    The trick doctor opened the box, and saw the messy medicinal materials inside.


    Suddenly, the veins on his forehead throbbed.


    For a person like her who is obsessed with medicinal materials, this situation is really intolerable.


    This is simply a waste of medicinal materials.


    If this person wasn''t Qiao Yi, she would definitely have poisoned him and killed him directly.


    People who waste medicinal materials are not worthy of living in her eyes.


    Besides, this is medicinal material, not hay. Will it not be afraid that the medicinal material will lose its efficacy or produce toxins?


    It is important to know that medicinal materials are not just for saving lives, they can also kill.


    The trick doctor forced himself not to think about those medicinal materials. After taking a deep breath, he said: "There are still a few common medicinal materials that are missing, and the pharmacy in Baiyang County sells them. I will write a list later."


    "Your place is so big, it probably won''t be able to accommodate us. Let''s go to Baiyang County, just find a clean place, and it''s convenient to buy medicine and so on."


    As for the thatched cottage, to be honest, she doesn''t want to live in it for a moment.


    Besides, she is going to treat illnesses. She really can''t believe the hygienic conditions of the thatched cottage in front of her.


    During the treatment, if a spider suddenly came down from above, it would be scary to think about it.


    "no problem."


    The trick doctor nodded in agreement without even thinking about it.


    The reason why she lives here is entirely to avoid those who always want to ask her for help.


    In addition, she is too lazy to live in places with many people.


    But now that the master speaks, she will follow if she doesn''t like it. Who made her worship him as a teacher?


    "Okay, go wherever the master says."


    Lu Fu saw that Qiao Yi was going back to Baiyang County with the trick doctor, so he didn''t leave first.


    Thinking that when we arrive in Baiyang County together, it won''t be too late for her to go shopping for clothes.


    ��


    Not long after Qiao Yi and the others left, Mu Family Village.


    The originally peaceful and quiet village, now a group of people came, making the whole village noisy.


    "Mu Qing, what the **** is going on? They will come to you as soon as they come to roll call. You see, there are so many of them, and I dare not disobey them, so I brought them here too. Look, If there is nothing wrong, let them go quickly."


    At this time, the village head said with a little fear.


    There is nothing to do this winter, she usually gets up later.


    Today she slept in bed as usual.


    Unexpectedly, he was carried out of the bed in his sleep.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a woman with a cold face, looking at her with a half-smile.


    The woman looked like she was smiling, but the feeling to the village chief was that if she was dawdling, then she was about to be killed.


    After she got up, she wanted to ask who you are, but the first thing she asked was where did Mu Qing and the others live, and someone handed her a coin at the same time.


    Whether it is for life or money, she has to bring people.


    Looking at Mu Qing, the village chief felt a little guilty, but she had to do it.


    She has seniors and juniors, she dare not offend these unkind people.


    Mu Qing nodded, and then looked at the woman who was sitting in front of her house.


    "Remove people, let them go, come in."


    "Say it earlier, if you said this earlier, wouldn''t I have removed the people long ago. But those two boys can''t let go, it''s very dangerous."


    "I said, let them go!"


    Mu Qing spoke word by word.


    "..."


    Damn it, just let it go, is it necessary to use it with such a cold face?


    "Come here, let them go, and withdraw all the people around the village."


    After Su Lanshan finished speaking, she looked at the village chief.


    "You hurry up."


    "Yes, yes, I''m leaving now."


    The village chief wiped the sweat from his forehead, then trotted away.


    "Mu Qing, just follow me."


    Su Lanshan laughed along with her, and said cautiously.


    Seeing that Mu Qing ignored her, Su Lanshan looked at Mu Yun.


    "We will not go with you, this is our home."


    Mu Yun''s always gentle face was now full of coldness.


    "Xiaoxuanxuan..."


    Su Lanshan looked at Mu Xuan flatteringly.


    "Don''t even think about it, now I think of us, what about the past? Do you know how we have lived these years? We are married now, we marry chickens and dogs, we don''t go anywhere. You die Take this heart."


    Su Lanshan: "..."


    This kid''s mouth is still as unforgiving as before.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Baby Brahma, Mummy ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： serious sister

    Chapter 276 Serious Baben''s sister


    "Small��"


    Before Su Lanshan could call Mu Chen, Mu Chen spoke.


    "You are a bad person, why did you arrest Brother Jiuer and Brother Yuexi? They taught me to read and write, martial arts, and medicine. Why did you arrest them? I hate you!"


    Mu Chen''s clear eyes without a trace of impurities are now full of hatred.


    "I didn''t hurt them, really, I promise."


    Su Lanshan feels powerless now.


    If she had known that the relationship between them was so good, she would definitely be able to talk and discuss, and would never do anything.


    Besides, in order to catch these two people, many of her subordinates were poisoned and injured, and she was wronged.


    "You are a bad person, what are you doing here? We are living a good life now, why do you still bother us?"


    Mu Chen stared closely at Su Lanshan with eyes full of hatred.


    His good sister, his only sister, and his favorite sister before.


    He never dreamed that the elder sister he relied on the most would leave without saying goodbye with his parents, leaving the four of them to live a life with ups and downs.


    "Xiao Chenchen, I also have difficulties. It''s all over now, everything is calm, you can go back with me. Parents are still waiting for you."


    Su Lanshan smiled wryly, she really didn''t expect her youngest brother to hate her so much.


    Mu Chen, who was so big at the time and always liked to follow her, has grown up so much now.


    Think about the time, it really flies by.


    In the past ten years, she knows that they have suffered a lot, and she knows it all.


    "You should give up your heart. I, Mu Chen, will never go back with you. I will wait here for my wife. If she doesn''t see me when she comes back, she will be worried."


    Thinking of Qiao Yi, a smile appeared on Mu Chen''s face.


    He really wants to eat the meals cooked by his wife.


    Every dish is delicious, he can eat two big bowls of rice.


    When Su Lanshan heard Mu Chen talk about his wife, she was furious.


    I wish I could find Joey right away, and beat her up hard.


    Her baby brother was married by a beggar for a hundred dollars.


    And also left seeds.


    You must know that this is the son of their Su family, monogamy is okay.


    "let me go."


    Jiu''er wanted to struggle, but he was drugged, and now he doesn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Yue Xi was better, for the sake of the child in his womb, he wisely chose to stay honest.


    He knew Qiaoyi''s physical condition best in his heart.


    The child in his and Mu Xuan''s womb is probably the only child in Qiao Yi''s life.


    No matter what, nothing will happen to this child.


    Thinking of this, Yue Xi thought of Qiao Yi.


    I don��t know how the wife is doing now. Did Mo Jian do what he said?


    If you don''t go to the trick doctor, the wife-lord probably won''t live long.


    Thinking of Qiao Yi not long to live, and looking at the situation in front of him, Yue Xi felt a little irritable for no reason.


    Jiu''er was let go and was about to fall to the ground. Seeing this, Mu Qing stepped forward quickly and grabbed Jiu''er.


    "Thanks."


    "sorry."


    Mu Qing apologized in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for them, Jiu''er and Yue Xi wouldn''t have been caught.


    Although he was not injured, he knew that he had suffered.


    If something happens to the child in Yue Xi''s belly, how will he see his wife in the future?


    "It''s none of your business, who are they?"


    Jiu''er is not stupid, from the attitudes of several people, he can vaguely see a little way.


    But he wasn''t sure.


    "A woman of our blood."


    "Hey, I said Xiao Qingqing, how can you talk like that? I am your sister, my dear sister, and I even changed your diaper. At that time, you even wet my new clothes."


    When Su Lanshan heard Mu Qing introduce herself like this, she immediately quit.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Is this hundreds of years ago?


    At that time he didn��t remember anything at all, okay?


    "Are you their sister?"


    Although Jiu''er wanted to complain about what Su Lanshan said, but now is not the time to complain.


    "That''s right, a serious sister of Baben."


    "Oh, you really have the face. Do you know how much they have suffered all these years? How much they have suffered? How many times have they had close contact with death? Where were you when they needed you? Look at them now Life is going well, remember them?"


    "Or is it that your family needs marriage or something, and you just remembered that they are still there, so you came here to look for them? You really have a heart."


    Jiu''er was born in a big family.


    The twists and turns in it are very clear to him.


    There is absolutely nothing good about a relative who comes over suddenly like this.


    Hearing what Jiu''er said, Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen all looked at Su Lanshan.


    Really?


    In their eyes, do they only have these values?


    Seeing Mu Qing and the others like this, Su Lanshan panicked.


    Because Jiu''er guessed everything right.


    If it wasn''t for the family''s need for marriage, she would never have thought that she had younger brothers.


    After so many years of overt and secret struggles, she even forgot that she had four younger brothers.


    Mu Qing and the others got married, this is what she heard from the village chief.


    When she heard that they got married, she was relieved.


    Men who marry because of the family will not end well.


    But at the same time she hated herself, if she had remembered earlier that she had four younger brothers, wouldn''t it mean they wouldn''t have married a woman who was raised by a beggar?


    Seeing Su Lanshan like this, Mu Qing said in her heart that she was not disappointed, it would be a lie.


    Their elder sister finally found them, but it turned out to be with this kind of purpose.


    "I guessed it right! I was wondering, do you still have a heart?"


    If it wasn''t for lack of strength, Jiu''er really wanted to point to Su Lanshan''s heart and say.


    He had heard that this was Mu Qing''s sister, their family, and he was happy for Mu Qing and the others.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It��s okay to not have such a sister.


    They are people, living people, they also have feelings, not objects that can be used at will.


    You must know that marriage sounds good, but there is no good ending.


    Either die in childbirth or die in a backyard fight.


    "Listen to my explanation, at first I wanted to bring you back to marry, but..."


    "No, but we already know why you came here. Thank you for thinking of us. If you are here to visit us, we welcome you. But if you still want us to follow you back, that''s not right. Possibly. This is our home, it was, it is, and it will be."


    Mu Yun said with certainty.


    "Listen, you are not welcome in our family. Su Lanshan, your surname is Su, you belong to the Su family. And our surname is Qiao Mu, Qiao Mu''s family. You have nothing to do with us."


    Mu Xuan said in a cold voice.


    "You go, you are not welcome in our family."


    Mu Chen was the most straightforward, chasing Su Lanshan away.


    For this sister, he no longer has any impression in his mind.


    For someone who has no impression, even if it is his own sister, he will not give her a good face.


    I knew it now, why did she go there before?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： they will follow me

    Chapter 277 They will follow me


    "Listen to me, I am your own sister, how could I harm you? Also, your surname is Su, not Qiao, nor Mu."


    Su Lanshan was in a hurry.


    Now she really wants to just pick them up and let Mu Qing and the others live the life that young masters should live.


    As for the marriage, she had already given up the moment she knew they were married.


    "Is it meaningful for you to tell us this? No matter what the surname is, we are all married now, and it is impossible to go back with you."


    Mu Yun said lightly, and then turned around to help Mu Xuan go back to the room to rest.


    "Mother and father, passed away five years ago, now I just want to take you back to worship them."


    Seeing that they were unmoved, Su Lanshan finally said what she was most unwilling to say.


    She worked hard to win the position of Patriarch, for what?


    Isn��t it just to avenge mother and father? In order to give the younger brothers a stable home?


    She admitted that it was her fault for forgetting them, but she didn''t want to.


    Parents passed away, and she struggled alone in the huge family.


    How many times she could hardly hold on anymore, when she thought of her younger brothers outside, she stood up again.


    In order to win the position of Patriarch, she only slept for two hours a day, and was busy all day long without touching the ground.


    Because she was too busy, she didn''t have time to think about anything else.


    Hearing Su Lanshan say that her parents were dead, the few people who wanted to go back to the house couldn''t help but stop.


    Jiu''er wanted to say something, but was held back by Yue Xi.


    They are not suitable for this kind of thing.


    All they can do is silently support their choice.


    Whatever the choice, they will support it.


    "Mother and father, all... died?"


    Mu Qing asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well, I left five years ago."


    Su Lanshan nodded heavily.


    At first, she didn''t want to say it, but there was no way, she didn''t say that they couldn''t go back with her.


    And she kept her word, since she said she wouldn''t let them get married, then she definitely wouldn''t.


    Besides, the younger brothers are already married, and she is not qualified to let them marry again.


    Unless...their wife is dead.


    Thinking of this, Su Lanshan''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s better to leave, so we won''t have illusions."


    After saying this, Mu Qing was going to go back to the room to rest.


    "Aren''t you really going back with me? Even if it''s to burn a stick of incense for them. Before they passed away, you were the ones they were most worried about."


    "May I know why they died?"


    Mu Yun asked in a deep voice.


    Although he doesn''t have many memories of his parents, he still remembers that his parents have always been in good health.


    ��Have been poisoned by others.��


    Su Lanshan lowered her head, if it wasn''t for her, the parents would be fine.


    "who is it?"


    Although he hated his parents for throwing them here, but he hated it, and he didn''t allow others to hurt his family.


    Since you hurt his parents, you must be prepared to be retaliated by him.


    "I have already dealt with the culprit, and now there is only one mastermind behind it. She is Qingcheng, a second-rank member of the imperial court."


    Jiu''er frowned when she heard what Su Lanshan said.


    Qingcheng? She is the prince''s right-hand man. Could it be that this matter is inseparable from the prince''s daughter?


    The Su family, could it be the Su family in Sioux City?


    If it is really the Su family in Sioux City, then the matter is understandable.


    It is not impossible for the princess to use some means for the sake of Su Cheng''s troops.


    "Give us a day, let us think about it, it''s up to you."


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, he helped Mu Xuan turn around and enter the room.


    Mu Qing supported Jiu''er, and Mu Chen came to support Yue Xi. A group of six people entered the room in front of Su Lanshan, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Looking at the closed door, Su Lanshan''s expression turned cold.


    "How long can we stay?"


    "Master, we have to leave tomorrow afternoon at the latest. Su Cheng won''t last long."


    "Go and prepare the carriage."


    "Master, son, they..."


    "They will go, although they hate me after not being in touch for so long, but there is something in their bones that will make them go back with us. Take those two with me, and I want to see who is the **** who married me Not only the younger brothers, but also married the second lord of the Moon Palace and the son of the former prime minister."


    Speaking of Qiao Yi, Su Lanshan really wanted to meet her for a while.


    If Joey doesn''t satisfy her, she doesn''t mind letting Joey disappear into this world completely and quietly.


    "Yes."


    In the house...


    "Second brother, are you really planning to go with that woman?"


    Mu Chen was very unhappy, very unhappy.


    He didn''t want to go, he just wanted to stay here and wait for his wife.


    "This is what I think. There is no doubt that the road ahead for the wife-owner will be difficult. We cannot hold back the wife-owner. We must do our best to help the wife-owner. The wife-owner has changed little by little. Strong, we can''t relax. Going with Su Lanshan now may be an opportunity, but it may be a dangerous trap."


    "Only a crisis can make people grow. Now we can''t go on like this forever. When the time comes, the wife master will become better and better, and more and more people will like the wife master. If we don''t have a little ability, we will probably die anyway." do not know."


    Hearing what Mu Yun said, Mu Xuan understood what Mu Yun meant.


    "Second brother, I know what you mean, let''s leave with that woman. Qingcheng is the enemy of our parents, so let''s practice with her first. Only when we are strong can we not be bullied by others. Those who want to beat their wives will also think about the consequences of angering us."


    "The wife-owner will also go to the capital, and then our family will be able to reunite in the capital."


    "Yue Xi, you also go with us. As for this house, I plan to ask Zhang Hong to help look after it."


    Just when he was planning to follow Su Lanshan, he had already thought of the question of who would look after the house.


    Zhang Hong can still be trusted.


    As for Mu Ru, he will also ask others for help.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Zhang Hong to plant such a large piece of land.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, even if Mu Yun didn''t speak, he would follow.


    Mu Yun and the others have never lived in a big family, so they will definitely get black eyes after leaving so suddenly.


    Even if they are smart, they can''t stand the calculations of those old fritters.


    They followed suit, at least to mention something.


    "We have all gone, what about the family? It won''t be long before the family''s cattle, horses, sheep, and rabbits will all have cubs."


    What Mu Chen is most worried about is the livestock at home.


    That was bought by the wife-owner bit by bit.


    "Don''t worry, just ask sister Ru to take care of it when the time comes."


    Of course, it is impossible to ask others to help for nothing.


    "I still don''t want to go."


    When he thought of leaving the house, Mu Chen panicked for no reason.


    He didn''t know where they would go after they left, and he didn''t want to leave the place where he had lived for more than ten years.


    "Mu Chen, we are weak now, if we don''t become stronger, how will we stand by the wife-lord''s side in the future?"


    Mu Xuan patted Mu Chen on the shoulder.


    This sentence is for Mu Chen, and also for himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： i know she cant be trusted

    Chapter 278 I know she can''t be trusted


    "It''s okay to go back, but that woman is not trustworthy."


    Mu Qing spoke suddenly.


    He also wants to become stronger, but he is really worried about Su Lanshan.


    More than ten years can completely change a person.


    She didn''t think of them until five years after her parents passed away. There must be something tricky about it.


    So what if they are brothers and sisters?


    I haven''t seen you for ten years, who knows what she thinks?


    Even if the person you kiss the most, you haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, no matter how close you are, you won''t get anywhere.


    Otherwise, where did the saying that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors come from?


    "Brother, I know she can''t be trusted. At first I didn''t want to go back with her at all, but then I thought about it, and this is also an opportunity to train us."


    Mu Yun explained to Mu Qing.


    From the moment he saw Su Lanshan, he never believed her.


    "It''s a long journey from here to Su''s house. The road is bumpy. Mu Xuan and Yue Xi are still pregnant. I''m afraid something will happen on the way."


    Jiu''er said worriedly.


    The main family of the Su family is in Su City, which is not much farther than Kyoto.


    Go all the way, if not, Yuexi will give birth on the way.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    "Jiu''er, your worry is not unreasonable, but we have no choice in this matter. Su Lanshan has already predicted that we will agree to follow. Even if she disagrees, she will let us agree. All we can do now is Listen to her and talk about it after my and Mu Xuan''s child is born. I will contact my sister at that time, nothing else can be said, the child must be sent away."


    Yue Xi thought very carefully, now Su Lanshan has no ill intentions towards them, and she must need Mu Qing and the others for something.


    During this period of time, as long as they don''t make any moves and are obedient, nothing will happen.


    When the children are safely born, they can let go of their hands and do what they want to do.


    "Well, Yue Xi is right, let''s go with her first."


    "Brother Yuexi, give us the self-defense medicine you made. It might be dangerous to go to Su''s house. If you can put it on us, we will be fine, but the people who meet us The kind of poison that can be poisoned is even better."


    Yue Xi heard that the corners of his mouth twitched.


    What Mu Xuan said was easy enough.


    But the poison he mentioned is not without it, or it is a bit troublesome.


    And he is not sure whether the poison will harm the child, after all, he has not tried it.


    He can''t take out such a dangerous thing.


    "It''s enough to give you some drugs, pour it in three steps, you can use it at ease. Remember not to be sucked by yourself when you use it, and I will give it to you before tomorrow morning."


    "Well. You are ready to get drugged, and we will prepare the things we need to bring."


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, he began to rummage through the boxes.


    Take two clothes, just enough to wear.


    As for the silver, Mu Yun intends to take it all away.


    Before leaving, Qiao Yi left them a total of 60,000 taels of gold tickets.


    He intends to have 10,000 taels per person, and each of the six people will pack them.


    In this way, even if one person loses the golden ticket, others still have it.


    Get everything ready, and everyone will go to sleep.


    Su Lanshan was very confident in herself, so she didn''t send anyone to monitor Mu Qing and the others.


    So much so that she didn''t know that Mu Qing and the others didn''t believe her at all.


    Early the next morning, Mu Yun made breakfast.


    Just as they were about to eat, Su Lanshan came over.


    He sat down without seeing anything, then picked up the bowl of rice that Mu Yun had just filled, and ate like that.


    While eating, he did not forget to praise Mu Yun''s delicious cooking.


    "After thinking about it all night, we figured it out. We were wrong yesterday, and we shouldn''t say that about you. But please understand us. After all, you have been away for more than ten years. Over the years, we have had a hard time, and many times we almost Did not survive."


    Mu Yun said in a depressed mood.


    Low tone, with a little dissatisfaction, and a little bit of grievance.


    It makes people sound like a child acting like a baby is acting like a baby to others.


    This tone, this words, Su Lanshan is quite useful.


    "It''s okay, just figure it out. After all, it''s my fault that I haven''t come to you for so many years. So, you plan to return to Su City with me?"


    Hearing that Mu Qing and the others were going to go with her, Su Lanshan was indescribably happy.


    "Well, but I want to find someone to help take care of this house. After all, we have lived here for more than ten years, and I am a little bit reluctant."


    Mu Yun said cautiously.


    That expression is like a child waiting for a parent to speak.


    "Okay, you can find someone after dinner, and then we will start our journey."


    Su Lanshan was very helpful to Mu Yun''s attitude.


    This eldest sister is like a mother, so Mu Yun and the others should be like this.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun responded in a low voice, lowering his head slightly, covering up the coolness in his eyes.


    The bowing of the head at this time is for the future explosion.


    If Su Lanshan doesn''t have any plans for them, then very good, they are willing to admit this sister.


    But if Su Lanshan has plans for them, then I''m sorry, they won''t admit it.


    Even if this person is their blood relative, that''s useless.


    They have grown up, they have passed the age when they slap you and give you a piece of candy, and forget the pain happily, and only remember the sweetness.


    After dinner, Mu Yun went to see Mu Ru and the others, while Mu Qing took people to pack up the things at home.


    Except for the guest room, everything in the other rooms was covered with cloth.


    A house with two rooms inside, one inside and one outside, is enough for Zhang Hong''s family.


    The house they live in, and the house Joey lives in, they don''t intend for anyone else to live in.


    After packing up everything, Mu Yun came back.


    Mu Qing saw that Mu Yun nodded to him, and knew that the matter was done.


    Last night, he specially asked Jiu''er to write a letter and hid it at home.


    When Qiao Yi comes back, ask Mu Ru to tell Qiao Yixin where it is.


    As for why they didn''t hand it over to Mu Ru directly, they were afraid that Su Lanshan would intercept the letter.


    After packing up their things, a group of six people boarded the carriage with big bags and small bags.


    Because of the long distance, Su Lanshan did not want Mu Qing and the others to suffer. So I bought three carriages and let Mu Qing and the others have one.


    In this way, you can rest in the carriage on the way.


    Mu Qing and the others left before Mu Ru and Zhang Hong arrived.


    Looking at Qiao''s house, which was already empty, the two looked at each other.


    Then they all looked at each other with firm eyes.


    Since Qiaoyi handed over her home to them so reassuringly, they will definitely not disappoint Qiaoyi.


    In a place that Mu Ru and Zhang Hong couldn''t see, Xiaoxue had a small head.


    The little head is slightly tilted, and the clear eyes are shining with doubts, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, Xiaoxue ran out as if she had made up her mind.


    ��


    Aries County


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to rent a room in Tianxiang Restaurant.


    How lucky, I met someone selling a house.


    There are eight rooms in the yard with two entrances and one exit. And the location is very clean.


    It seems to be tailor-made for Joey.


    Such a good thing, of course, Joey would not miss it, and bought the house directly with money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Master, is it time to cook?

    Chapter 279 Master, is it time to cook?


    And the house is not expensive.


    In the city of Baiyang County, in such a place where every inch of land is expensive, Qiao Yi felt that he was really lucky to be able to buy such a cheap house.


    Now there is not much silver in her space, before leaving, she left all the gold tickets to Mu Yun and the others.


    The purpose is to keep myself from spending money indiscriminately.


    This money may have come too easily, so she didn''t hesitate to spend it.


    This is not a good sign.


    "Master, this place is nice, quiet enough, and not far from the market."


    The tricky doctor likes this place very much, it feels like a big hermit in the city.


    "Well, look what''s missing, get ready, let Lu Fu accompany you to buy, and take care of yourself. Which chef have you ever seen as sloppy as you?"


    "Isn''t it that no one cares about me, I just come here as I feel comfortable. I''ll get my little ones settled later, and I''ll go out and buy."


    The trick doctor scratched his head and said shyly.


    She was rejected by her master~


    "Well, let''s go, I''m a little tired, I''ll take a break, and you''re calling me when I''m ready. By the way, come back with some meat and vegetables."


    "Uh-huh."


    As soon as he heard about buying meat, the corner of the doctor''s mouth subconsciously drooled a little.


    The meat she ate in the morning, she is still thinking about the taste.


    There are not many rooms in the yard, even if they live alone, it is more than enough.


    As the hostess, of course Qiao Yi lives in the main house.


    Entering the room, Joey took out paper, pen and ink, and began to write.


    She didn''t know what she could do, whether she could continue to live or die.


    If you say you are afraid of death, that''s for sure.


    She hasn''t lived enough yet.


    But I don��t know what��s going on, she actually sees it very lightly now, if she can live, she will live, and if she dies, there��s nothing she can do about it.


    So she doesn''t even think about life and death now.


    The only thing that made her think was if she really died, what would Mu Qing and the others do?


    What she can do now is to leave them a large amount of wealth, so that they will have no worries in their old age.


    As for how to create wealth, this Joey is very good at it.


    I didn''t do this before, it was all because of laziness.


    She just wants to cook every day, and then plant something.


    Now, she can''t be so lazy anymore.


    She wants to support Mu Qing and the others within a limited time.


    Joe wrote the plan for two hours before finishing.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming out of the house, the trick doctor was the first to go forward.


    "Master, have you rested? It''s getting dark, isn''t it time to cook?"


    The trick doctor rubbed his hands, and looked at Qiao Yi with a flattering expression.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing Joey, she would have come in a long time ago.


    You must know that she is already hungry.


    "Well. Come on, I''ll start teaching you how to do it now."


    "I''ll help you light the fire."


    Mo Jian said, and also walked over.


    "I, too, can light a fire."


    Lu Fu followed Mo Jian closely.


    Provoking Mo Jian while walking.


    Her purpose is very simple, just to fight Mo Jian if she wants nothing to do.


    It''s a pity that this last sword is just a lump of elm. She has been so provocative, so she just won''t fight her.


    This made Lu Fu very angry.


    She resigned all the good jobs, and she didn''t need wages. Why? It''s not for fighting with Mo Jian.


    Otherwise, do you think that the job of escorting scholars can be resigned with just words?


    She didn''t want her salary of nearly one hundred taels, and that group of people allowed her to resign.


    "You two don''t make trouble, you want to fight and go outside."


    Qiao Yi knew about Lu Fu''s purpose.


    After all, Lu Fu did not hide it, but directly expressed his purpose.


    Joey still appreciates this kind of martial idiot.


    Because this kind of person has no bad intentions, the only thing he has is his obsession with martial arts.


    Because of this, Qiao Yi directly agreed to Lu Fu to stay.


    "Look at Mo Jian, the master has asked us to go out to fight. You have to listen to what the master says."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Lu Fu was as happy as if he had received an imperial edict.


    Last sword: "..."


    Is she an idiot?


    Promise to fight once, then the second and third times will definitely not be far away.


    With this time, she might as well sit there in a daze.


    "The master said that if you want to fight, go outside, but I don''t want to fight with you now."


    Lu Fu: "..."


    She didn''t believe it anymore, this Mo Jianhui would never fight with her.


    In front of Qiao Yi, Lu Fu was still very honest. After all, if she wanted to fight Mo Jian, she had to agree with Qiao Yi.


    So Mo Jian said she would not fight, and she didn''t insist on chasing Mo Jian.


    "I''ll teach you how to make two dishes today. You just bought ribs, so I''ll teach you how to make the two dishes you ate today."


    "Uh-huh."


    The trick doctor nodded repeatedly.


    She was just about to say that she was going to make the two dishes that she ate this morning, but Qiao Yi directly said that she would teach her how to make these two dishes.


    If you really know her, you are the master.


    Joe taught little by little, patiently and carefully.


    Not only the tricky doctors who study hard, but even Mo Jian and Lu Fu, who are laymen in cooking, feel that they can make delicious braised pork after listening to it.


    It can be seen how meticulous Qiao Yi taught.


    After Joey finished talking about the precautions and so on, he taught the tricky doctor to start doing it.


    After a while, two servings of braised pork came out of the pan.


    "Let''s see the difference between the two first?"


    "The color I made is darker, it should be because I put too much soy sauce."


    The trick doctor looked at the next two dishes carefully before speaking.


    "Not bad, keep watching."


    Joy nodded, she didn''t expect the doctor to be so talented in cooking.


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi wondered if the trick doctor would treat her as a dish when he was treating her?


    Thinking of this, Joey shuddered involuntarily.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi shivering, the trick doctor asked with some concern. While speaking, he was about to go up to feel Qiao Yi''s pulse.


    "I''m fine, you continue to talk."


    "Oh, mine is a bit mushy. It should be because the fire is not in place, and the scallions are all burnt by me."


    "Well, now you carefully recall my previous production steps, you guys should eat this meat first, and see where the taste is different, and then trick you to do it again."


    Joy pointed to the remaining pork belly and said.


    As soon as they were told to eat meat, the three of them nodded violently, and then they didn''t know where the chopsticks came from, so they started eating directly.


    Two plates of meat were eaten by three people in a short while.


    For Mo Jian Lu Fu, as long as it is meat, they love to eat it.


    But if you really want to compare, Joey''s cooking is delicious.


    The trick doctor ate the braised pork made by the two of them, and made a slight comparison in his heart, and he knew it well.


    Wiping his mouth and washing his hands, the trick doctor continued cooking braised pork.


    With the experience of the first time, it was quite smooth to do it the second time.


    Joey nodded in satisfaction until the braised pork came out of the pan.


    "That''s right, your talent is very high. It''s already very good to be able to make this dish twice. If you cook it twice more and master the heat, you can become an apprentice of this dish. I''ll teach you how to make it now." Crispy pork ribs."


    "Um."


    The trick doctor nodded fiercely.


    It''s not that she has never had a master, otherwise who did she learn this skill from?


    The former master beat and scolded her, and even used her body for experiments.


    Those days were really miserable.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： feeling of autumn

    Chapter 280 Cool Autumn


    She thought that Joey would beat and scold her too, saying that she was clumsy.


    But I didn''t expect that Qiao Yi would be so patient, and even praised her for being smart.


    This is something she has never experienced in her life.


    She really didn''t expect that in her lifetime, she could still appreciate the praise of her master.


    Even if this master is a little young, she is more than enough to be her granddaughter.


    "There''s not much difference in their recipes. I leave mine to you. What you want to do is not to cook exactly the same dishes as I learned, but to cook better than mine. .A qualified chef does not know how to cook all delicious meals, but to cook delicious dishes that others have never tasted before, and you have to be brave in innovation.��


    "Um."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the trick doctor was thoughtful.


    Does she want to cook with her treasures?


    Braised scorpion? Braised centipede?


    After making it, will the master like to eat it?


    You must know that these are all great supplements.


    If Qiao Yi knew what the doctor was thinking at this time, she would probably regret teaching the doctor how to cook.


    After dinner, the group went to rest separately.


    Joy returned to the room and continued to write the plan.


    The fastest way to make money now is to do business.


    There are some expensive medicinal materials and rough jade stones in her space, but once they are sold, they are gone.


    She didn''t want to do this, the money in exchange was consuming the foundation.


    Only by doing business can money make money.


    As for what kind of business to do, Joey already has the most preliminary plans.


    That is papermaking.


    Paper is scarce and expensive.


    If she makes paper, she will have a lot of income.


    As for other businesses, there is no rush to do it for the time being, after all, food needs to be eaten bite by bite.


    No, early the next morning, the trick doctor entered Joey''s room with a bunch of things.


    Mo Jian Lu Fu followed closely behind.


    "Master, your body can''t be dragged anymore, I''m going to treat you today."


    "Well, okay. Lu Fu, come here first."


    Qiao Yi sat up and looked at Lu Fu.


    "Master."


    "Look for this kind of grass and this kind of tree, and if you find it, bring it to me."


    Joy handed Lu Fu the paper with poplar trees and a kind of grass painted on it.


    "Going right now?"


    Lu Fu took the paper on which Qiao Yi handed over the pattern, and asked suspiciously.


    The detoxification is such a big matter, shouldn''t she be kept outside for protection?


    "Going right now."


    Joy said affirmatively.


    "it is good."


    Lu Fu nodded, then turned and left.


    "Mo Jian, I need twenty people right now. I want trustworthy, smart people between the ages of ten and twenty. There is no limit to men and women, how soon can you get ready?"


    There is someone behind Mo Jian, and Joey knows this.


    So this seemingly difficult errand, she believed that Mo Jian would be able to handle it well.


    "Three days at the fastest."


    Mo Jian thought for a while about the nearest training place. If he worked fast, three days back and forth should be enough.


    "Okay, you can go now."


    "I can''t go now."


    Mo Jian remained unmoved.


    Lv Fu is here, she can go with confidence, and now Lu Fu is not here, she is not at ease.


    "You go, there is my trick doctor here, I will not let the master have an accident."


    The trick doctor was very angry, didn''t he see such a living person like her?


    Although she does not know martial arts, she still has the ability to save life and kill people.


    And she has sent messages to her apprentices.


    It won''t be long before they all come back, and Joey''s safety will be more assured by then.


    Mo Jian took a deep look at the strange doctor before turning around and leaving.


    She was too worried. Even she couldn''t stand the tricky doctor''s endless methods, so let''s not mention others.


    If she fights openly, she will not be afraid of anyone.


    But she is afraid of people like the trick doctor.


    In the place where the trick doctor is, sometimes even if you breathe, you may die.


    "Master, you are waiting for a while, when my big apprentice comes, we will start."


    The doctor was afraid that Qiao Yi would be in a hurry, so he explained.


    "Apprentice?"


    Joy frowned. Although she was indifferent to life and death, she didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    Can you trust this trick doctor''s apprentice?


    "Master, don''t worry, people like us in the rivers and lakes, the most important thing is to respect the teacher. You are his ancestor, he dare not do anything to you. Besides, I am not dead yet, and he is not dead in front of me." How dare you play tricks."


    The tricky doctor patted his chest to promise.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still hesitant, the trick doctor said again: "Master, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, if he dares to make a slight move, I''ll kill him immediately."


    "It''s not that serious. After all, I haven''t met your so-called apprentice. I''m just a little uneasy."


    Qiao Yi smiled and shook his head. How could two people who don''t know each other want your life as soon as they meet?


    "Don''t worry, that kid is pretty good, he looks good, and his medical skills are also very good, but his personality is a bit weird. You will know it when you meet him."


    "I heard you praise me, master, from all the way. Why haven''t I seen you for so long? You called me over in such a hurry. I thought you were going to die, so I called me back to collect your body."


    Liang Qiuyi''s teasing voice sounded.


    "Do you know what it means to respect your teacher, brat? How dare you curse your master to death."


    If a deceitful doctor has a beard, he will definitely be **** off.


    "Old lady, how long has it been since I saw you, this person is a lot quicker?"


    At this time, Liang Qiuyi had already entered the room, and when she saw the strange doctor, her eyes flashed.


    Is this still his slovenly master?


    If it wasn''t for his voice and temper, he would have thought who the clean old lady in front of him was.


    "Okay, you, I want to talk about the past later, you can show your master first."


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Hasn''t his master died long ago?


    And it was still killed by the master, your old man.


    Now there is another master, what kind of trouble is this?


    Do you still want to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors again?


    Or do you want him to experience it too?


    "Master, this is the apprentice I told you about. He is my senior apprentice Liang Qiuyi. I picked him up from the edge of the mud pit. His medical skills are not bad, but he is far behind me."


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Is it really good to bury him like this?


    But seriously, this woman sitting by the bed is her master?


    Not to mention anything else, relying on this skill to maintain the appearance. He really deserves to be his master.


    "Cool autumn, isn''t it, hello."


    Liang Qiuyi raised her eyebrows, this way of greeting is really special.


    "Hi master, disciple Qiuyi greets you, I wish you a long life without bounds."


    Talking, Liang Qiuyi bowed down to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi wanted to get up to stop him, but was held down by the trick doctor, which made Qiao Yi unable to get up at all.


    "Master, this is what he should do. This is what he should do when he sees the master."


    Joy: "..."


    The seniority has grown so big for no reason, which makes Qiao Yi a little depressed.


    "Get up, why are you still kneeling? Could it be that your master can help you up?"


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Is this still his master?


    This is a typical example of having a master and forgetting an apprentice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： There are not many descendants of our Qiao family

    Chapter 281 Our Qiao family has few descendants


    "I said, old lady, why don''t you save me some face in front of the master. I''m already such a big man, is it really good for you to say that about me?"


    Liang Qiu wanted to cry, he was almost twenty, yet he still said that about him, and it was still in front of his master.


    How embarrassing it was for him.


    "Is the face worthy? Come quickly and show your master. Let you do some work, why are you so ink-stained?"


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Is this his inkblot?


    It''s you who keeps pulling me to talk, okay?


    Liang Qiuyi got up, then came to the bed, and sat where the tricky doctor had been sitting before.


    Picking up Qiaoyi''s hand to check her pulse, Liang Qiuyi fell silent.


    The age of this master...


    It was actually younger than him, no wonder he was so young, but he thought he was an old monster who had accomplished cultivation.


    But then again, how could his master recognize such a young girl as his master?


    It''s weird.


    Could it be because of eating?


    "Master, Master has been poisoned, detoxification is not my forte."


    "Who made you detoxify, I asked you to treat your master. After I detoxify her, how sure are you to make her recover?"


    Liang Qiuyi took Qiao Yi''s pulse seriously again, and was silent for a moment.


    "As long as the medicinal materials are complete, I am 70% sure."


    This is still a conservative estimate. In fact, to be honest, he is not even 60% sure.


    How dilapidated this body is, it is a miracle that he can survive till now.


    But thanks to the fact that the poison is not painful or itchy, otherwise it is estimated that his little master would not be able to survive now.


    "What is 70%? My mother wants 100%, 100% do you understand? Your master, I finally got such a master, do you want me to recognize the master, and then the master will die? In a few days, your three younger brothers will also When I come back, I��ll ask you, are you 100% sure?��


    Speaking of this, the trick doctor looked at Liang Qiuyi with a dangerous tone.


    The meaning is obvious, if you are not 100% sure, our matter will never end.


    "Master, aren''t you forcing me?"


    Liang Qiuyi smiled wryly, why is his master so embarrassing?


    "If something happens to your master, I won''t live anymore. Then I''ll hit your face to death."


    The trick doctor took out his trump card.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    He was almost tired of hearing this sentence, but there was no other way, this sentence was easy to use.


    He eats this set for Liangqiuyi.


    "If the younger brother and the others come back, I can be 90% sure. Even if you really crashed and died in front of my eyes, I can only be 90% sure at most."


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    It seems that there is only 90% certainty, otherwise this kid can''t say that.


    "Okay, you get ready, I''m going to start."


    The trick doctor nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Then pushed Liang Qiuyi out of the room.


    "There are medicinal materials in the next room, come in when you are ready. Also, boil some hot water and bring it in. I will start first."


    After finishing speaking, the doctor slammed the door shut with a bang.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    It really makes people call.


    "Master, take it off."


    As soon as the doctor returned to the house, he said to Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    How does this sound weird?


    Although it sounds weird, you still need to do it.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s lower abdomen was leaking out, the trick doctor first pressed a few times carefully.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t feel any pain, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Take out the silver needle and **** a few acupuncture points on Qiao Yi.


    "Master, this process is a bit painful, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it, so I need to pierce your sleeping acupuncture point."


    After the trick doctor finished speaking, before Qiao Yi could speak, he was stunned by the trick doctor.


    ��


    At this time, Mu Qing and the others had passed Lingluo County in a carriage and were on their way to Baiyang County.


    Passing through Baiyang County, then arrived at Ji''an Mansion, and then changed the road and walked to Sioux City in less than a month.


    Dayue has seven special cities, namely Yuecheng, Sucheng, Chicheng, Haocheng, Jincheng, Xucheng, and Licheng.


    The seven cities are not under the control of any prefectural city, and all are independent.


    Seven cities form an encircling gesture, enclosing Kyoto in the middle.


    This is a barrier.


    If you want to enter Kyoto, you must pass through these seven cities.


    These seven cities used to be the queen''s amulet, but now they are the queen''s thorn in the flesh.


    After all, the queen''s foundation is stable, and now she is afraid of the seven cities.


    The seven cities are only three hundred miles away from Kyoto.


    This distance is not far. If they really want to rebel, they can go straight to Kyoto in a few days.


    The current queen is doing everything possible to suppress the seven cities.


    Su Lanshan knew very well in her heart that the death of her parents was a warning from her superiors.


    Otherwise, Lan Qingcheng, a civil official, how could she have the courage to poison and kill her parents?


    Even if there is a prince in Lanqing City, the queen must support her before she dares to do this.


    Otherwise, they really think that Su Cheng is a vegetarian?


    Don''t say she knows, she knows, now is not the time to tear her face.


    After several years of infighting, the family has become a half-empty shell.


    So now all she has to do is show weakness.


    The only way to show weakness is to marry.


    Because of this, she remembered how many younger brothers she had.


    But unexpectedly, they were married and pregnant.


    The marriage failed, so she had to think of other ways.


    Maybe that Jiu''er can take advantage of it.


    Or push Joey to the eyes of the princess.


    How they fight is their business, as long as she is given time, it doesn''t take much, as long as she is given three years, she can turn Sioux City into the former Sioux City that even made the empress three points.


    Su Lanshan thought a lot along the way, and Mu Qing and the others were also thinking about it.


    Think of all possibilities.


    After all, they are going to live in a strange city and a strange place.


    In a strange place, the most important thing is to protect yourself, and then start to do other things when you can protect yourself.


    ��


    Somewhere in Kyoto


    "Master, the four brothers Mu Qing and Yue Xihua Mingze were taken to Su City by Su Lanshan."


    "Well, it''s okay, let''s send some more people to protect them. As long as they and their children''s lives are not endangered, they are not allowed to take action."


    "Does this make..."


    "What will happen? If they can''t even protect themselves, they will only hold back the girl in the future. I hope they don''t let me down. In addition, send the Su family brothers to Baiyang County, hand them over to the girl, and tell the Su family brothers that in the future, the girl He is their master."


    "Yes."


    "Continue to adopt orphans and train them, the girls will use them in the future."


    "Yes."


    "How is Mo Ruyu doing recently?"


    "I''m pregnant, and it belongs to Miss. Since the last incident, my subordinates have been sending people to follow me."


    "Well. I want to be protective. Find a chance to do the two men who got in the way. Tell Mo Yan that it''s my intention. My Qiao family can''t tolerate other people to bully me."


    "Master, do I need to tell Mo Ruyu about this?"


    "No, let the children solve the children''s affairs. As elders, we don''t need to intervene too much. What we have to do is to protect the descendants of our Qiao family. After all, there are not many descendants of our Qiao family."


    Thank you for having 2 monthly tickets for the cute baby, what? ��3��~ I have something to do today, so the update is late!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： It feels better than this medicine

    Chapter 282 Feeling that Xiangdu tastes better than this medicine


    "Yes, master."


    "Ahem, let''s go down, ahem, I''m tired."


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Ahem, it''s okay, it''s just that I haven''t had a good rest in the past few days. Ahem, if that girl gets through this hurdle, let the Su family brothers tell Yi girl something, she can know something now."


    "Yes, this subordinate is resigning."


    ��


    When Joey woke up, it was daylight.


    Just wanted to move, but the pain in the abdomen made Joey unable to move.


    No choice but to lie down so quietly.


    I wanted to see how my body was doing, but I didn''t even have the strength to raise my head.


    "Master, you are awake. If you don''t wake up again, I will be annoyed to death by the master."


    Liang Qiuyi began to complain as soon as she came in.


    "You brat, what nonsense are you talking about me? Your juniors should be here today, hurry up and pick them up."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, let''s go."


    Liang Qiuyi was speechless, but before leaving, she still gave Qiao Yi a pulse.


    After that, I left.


    "Master, you are awake, you don''t even know how much I worry about you."


    Seeing the drooling corners of Drift Doctor''s mouth, Qiao Yi knew what she was thinking.


    It is estimated that she has been so greedy these days that she wants to eat the dishes she cooks.


    But now she is like this, let alone cooking, it is difficult to get up.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Seven days."


    Joy: "..."


    No wonder I have no strength in my body, and I am still hungry.


    "I''m hungry."


    "I know you''re hungry, but you can''t eat."


    Joy: "..."


    She felt that she would not die of poisoning, but of starvation.


    "Master, don''t look at me like that, you really can''t eat now, here, this medicine is ready, you drink it, this medicine can make you hungry."


    While talking, the trick doctor took out a bowl of sticky medicine that looked like paste.


    And it was accompanied by an unpleasant smell.


    "Are you sure you want me to eat this?"


    Joy frowned. Now she feels sick when she sees this medicine.


    I feel that Xiangdu should taste better than this.


    After all, Xiang only has a bad smell, and this and that smell can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "That''s right, how can you be better if you don''t eat this? Don''t worry, master, it won''t last long. You can eat it for dozens of days."


    Joy: "..."


    Why did she think that the trick doctor did it on purpose?


    It''s still dozens of days, and she can''t stand one meal a day.


    "I will not eat."


    Joy shook her head, she was already full just by smelling the bad smell.


    "How about not suffering from illness? Master, this is not the time to be willful."


    While talking, I don''t know where the tricky doctor ordered Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi just didn''t move.


    Then Qiaoyi watched the bowl of sticky substance, and with the help of the trick doctor, it entered her stomach little by little.


    After finishing a bowl of medicine, Qiao Yi passed out gloriously.


    This is totally smoked.


    Looking at Joey who fell asleep, the trick doctor sighed.


    Secretly thought that this master himself is not afraid of anything, so why is he afraid of taking medicine?


    It seems that she will have to work harder in the future and feed the medicine herself.


    When Joey woke up again, it was still bright outside.


    But the difference is that her ears are a little noisy at this time.


    Opening her eyes, she saw several people arguing in her room.


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing, your master is awake."


    As soon as the trick doctor said this, the room fell silent.


    Joy opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was too weak to speak a word.


    This made Joey very depressed.


    If I had known this earlier, she would still be cured. Why does she feel that the more she is treated, the weaker she becomes?


    She didn''t feel much before, but now she feels like she is dying.


    Because she saw the crooked doctor take out the bowl of slimy, unusually unpleasant medicine again.


    Then again, while she was watching helplessly, he forcefully poured it into her stomach.


    So Qiao Yi just woke up and didn''t say a word. Just passed out again.


    Week after week, Joey didn''t know how many times he woke up, and how many times he was given drugs after that. Anyway, his brain was always in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when Joey woke up again, she found that she could move.


    And the abdominal pain is gone.


    "Master, are you awake? Drink this bowl of medicine first."


    At this time, a young lady who was about ten years old, holding a bowl of soup, said with a smile.


    When he heard that it was medicine, Joey shivered subconsciously.


    "It''s okay, Shizu, this soup is sweet, really sweet."


    Xiao Zheng said it temptingly.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was unmoved, Xiao Zhengtai had no choice but to take a sip of the medicine, and then licked her red lips.


    "Look, it''s really sweet. Drink it quickly, and you can eat porridge after drinking it."


    Speaking of porridge, another man entered the room.


    "Master Ancestor, this is the porridge that Elder Brother prepared for you. You can eat it after drinking the medicine."


    Joy: "..."


    Who are these two people?


    She remembered that the trick doctor seemed to have said that she had four apprentices.


    Could it be that this is the other apprentice of the trick doctor?


    While Qiao Yi was contemplating, Xiao Zhengtai came to Qiao Yi.


    While Joey was not paying attention, he grabbed Joey''s jaw, forced Joey to look up, and then gulped down the medicine all at once.


    After a quick push, a bowl of medicine went directly into Qiao Yi''s stomach.


    By the time Joey came to his senses, Mrs. Xiaozheng had already left the head of the bed, stood beside the bed and looked at Joey with a smile.


    "The master is still right, the master is afraid of taking medicine."


    Joy: "..."


    Is she afraid of taking medicine?


    She kept silent because she was thinking who you are, okay?


    "Master, you can eat porridge now."


    "I will do it myself."


    Joy said in a hoarse voice.


    She doesn''t want to be fed anymore.


    "it is good."


    After finishing a bowl of porridge, Qiao Yi knew who the two people in front of him were.


    The person who fed her medicine just now was called Liang Hongdou, the youngest apprentice of the trick doctor.


    The other one is Liang Dongsheng, who is the second apprentice of the trick doctor.


    There is also a third apprentice who likes to disguise himself as a woman, named Liang Liang.


    Hearing them introduce Liangliang, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but think of the modern song.


    It gets cooler at night


    Blossoms turn into frost


    You are watching from afar


    Consume all Twilight


    Don''t think about it, forget it...


    But this song doesn''t seem to have much to do with this Liang Liang.


    "Master, the master said that you can walk around now. Why don''t we take you around?"


    Speaking of walking, Liang Hongdou was about to step forward to help Qiao Yi get out of bed.


    "Liang Hongdou, please be more honest. Master''s body can''t withstand tossing. If something happens to her, master won''t peel your skin?"


    Right at this moment, a bewitching beauty walked in.


    "Senior brother, why did you call me the first time you came? Didn''t I just want to take Master out for a walk?"


    Liang Hongdou was very wronged, how could his third senior brother say that about him?


    "I don''t know what you want to do? Also, remember to call me Third Senior Sister next time, do you understand?"


    The cool words were full of threats.


    "Liangliang, you''re bullying your junior brother again."


    At this time, the doctor and Liang Qiuyi walked in.


    "Master, master, the third senior brother bullied me, hey..."


    Liangliang: "..."


    Joy: "..."


    This change is really fast enough.


    "Junior brother, don''t pretend, the master will accept what you do."


    Liang Qiuyi said helplessly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： The sudden arrival of Xiaoxue

    Chapter 283 Xiaoxue''s Sudden Arrival


    "Eldest brother, third senior brother really bullied me, he even threatened me."


    Liang Hongdou said dissatisfied.


    Liangliang: "..."


    Does he want to beat someone?


    Why does he suffer from this kid every time?


    "Okay, okay, you guys be quiet, I will take your ancestors out for a walk."


    The trick doctor was talking, and then came to help Qiao Yi get out of bed.


    Out of the house and into the yard, Qiaoyi took a deep breath, and then asked, "How long have I been lying in bed?"


    "Not long, just over fifty days."


    Joy: "..."


    Is she not deaf?


    More than fifty days? Pay it off?


    Doesn''t it mean that you will take the scientific examination soon?


    Damn it!


    She hasn''t read anything yet, and she hasn''t even practiced her words.


    "Don''t worry, there are still five days before the scientific expedition, and we are still in Baiyang County, so we will definitely make it in time."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this what she is worried about?


    What she is worried about is whether she can pass the exam, right?


    She actually just lay on the bed for two months.


    Originally, she planned to start a business in these two months, and learn by the way.


    Now it''s all right, all plans have been disrupted.


    "The poison in me..."


    "It''s all right now, there is no wound left on the abdomen, and the recovery is very good, but the future fertility may be very low."


    Speaking of this, the trick doctor is also a little uncertain.


    Joy''s body is weird.


    At first, she thought that the internal force in Joey''s body after lying down for so long should have dissipated long ago.


    Which will become higher and higher and more solid.


    It was as if another person was helping to condense his inner strength when Joey fell asleep.


    Now Joey''s body can be said to have basically fully recovered.


    But even so, in order to be safe, Joey still needs to rest for a while.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded. Low fertility doesn''t mean she can''t have children.


    This has made her very satisfied.


    At that time, work harder, there will always be.


    At this time, a black shadow strung over from a distance.


    The trick doctor blocked Qiao Yi, and the poison in his hand was thrown out in an instant.


    However, Sombra was too fast, and the poison fell on the ground with a hissing sound, but it didn''t touch Sombra at all.


    However, it also stopped Sombra from coming over.


    Hearing movement in the yard, Liang Qiuyi and the others ran out of the house.


    Then he was about to make a move, but Joey stopped him.


    "Xiaoxue?"


    Joey shouted with some uncertainty.


    Xiaoxue: Hey, hey...Finally found you.


    "How did you come?"


    Qiao Yi was puzzled, shouldn''t Xiaoxue follow Mu Xuan?


    Why did it suddenly appear here?


    And still in such a mess?


    What''s the matter with the blood all over the body?


    Did something happen to Mu Xuan and the others?


    Xiaoxue: Save me first, didn��t you see that I was going to die?


    Joy: "..."


    The indomitable momentum just now, no one will think that this guy is going to die, okay?


    "Deceitful doctor, show it to me."


    Qiaoyi embraced the dirty Xiaoxue, and then looked at the tricky doctor.


    The trick doctor nodded, and then stepped forward.


    As a result, Xiaoxue shivered.


    Xiaoxue: Let her stay away from me.


    Joy: "..."


    This is quite a lot.


    "Don''t come here, it''s afraid of you."


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    She didn''t bother to look at it yet.


    Such a buried thing, she doesn''t even want to touch it, okay?


    "Let me show it."


    Liang Qiuyi stepped forward and took Xiaoxue carefully.


    After a careful inspection, he said, "There are many wounds on the body, and the limbs should have been tied by iron chains. But these wounds are not fatal. I will clean it up first."


    After speaking, Liang Qiuyi hugged Xiaoxue and left.


    The moment Qiao Yi saw Xiaoxue, she felt very uneasy.


    Something must have happened at home, otherwise Xiaoxue would not have traveled all the way here to find her.


    "Where are Lu Fu and Mo Jian?"


    "Here we are."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, Lu Fu and Mo Jian jumped off the roof.


    "What I asked you to do, how is it going?"


    "The wood and hay are all in the woodshed."


    Lu Fu should arrive.


    "I found thirty fifteen-year-old children, and they are now placed in a ruined temple in the east of the city."


    "Well, during my coma period, did you receive any news from Mo Jian?"


    Joy''s gaze was fixed on Mo Jian.


    "Have."


    "what news?"


    "Shortly after we left Mu''s Village, Su Lanshan went to Mu''s Village."


    Mo Jian explained to Joey exactly what happened and the ending of the incident.


    "So Mu Qing and the others voluntarily followed?"


    Joy frowned, raised her hand, and stroked her chin subconsciously.


    "Um."


    "Has someone sent to protect them?"


    "Have."


    "Okay, I see, I''m going to see those kids tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Mo Jian nodded to show he understood.


    After about an incense stick, the completely new Xiaoxue was carried out by Liang Qiuyi.


    After Liang Qiuyi''s treatment and clean-up, Xiaoxue''s energy was much improved.


    Xiaoxue: Hurry up and cook, I''m starving to death, I can''t eat or sleep well on the way, you have to reward me well.


    Joy nodded, then looked at Mo Jian.


    "You go shopping for vegetables, remember to buy more meat."


    "Yes."


    When she was told to go grocery shopping, Mo Jian''s eyes lit up.


    Finally, I can eat the food made by Joey again.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Lu Fu said a word, and then left with Mo Jian.


    "Master, what are you going to do delicious today?"


    Joy taught her to cook the two dishes before, and now she can cook them with her eyes closed.


    During the period, she also studied several other dishes.


    But all failed a little.


    "Today I will teach you how to make braised lion''s head, dry-fried tenderloin and meat slices, radish in small balls, stewed meat, and vinegared cabbage slices."


    "Okay, I''m going to the kitchen to prepare now."


    When the trick doctor heard that there were so many dishes to cook, he immediately turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Liang Qiuyi and the others looked at each other.


    They seem to know why the master wants to worship the ancestor as a teacher.


    Their master is a foodie, and the only one who can impress a foodie is the cook.


    Mo Jian quickly bought the meat.


    Because he didn''t know what Qiao Yi was going to do, Mo Jian bought half a piece of pork directly.


    Lu Fu was carrying a cage with several chickens in it.


    "You all come over and help."


    Cooking is physical work. She just woke up. Although she has some strength to walk, cooking is still not enough.


    "Master, what do we need to do?"


    Liang Liang stepped forward first, looking at Qiao Yi charmingly.


    Their master, Dr. Doctor, is a foodie, and they don''t give up too much.


    Maybe this is the so-called not a family does not enter a door.


    "Kill the chicken, remember to keep the heart, liver and gizzard inside."


    "no problem."


    Liangliang nodded, he can''t do anything else, but he can do chicken killing with his eyes closed.


    "What about me, what about me, what am I doing?"


    Liang Hongdou hurriedly spoke.


    Others have work to do, how can he be idle?


    "Don''t worry, you all have work to do."


    Joy said with a smile, and then began to assign tasks.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu lit the fire, and Liang Hongdou started.


    Cool autumn and cool winter make noodles.


    Liangliang went to kill the chicken.


    The trick doctor decomposed half of the pork under the guidance of Qiao Yi.


    Then let the Liangliang who killed the chicken chop the minced meat, and the cool autumn-like Liang Dongsheng who finished the noodles followed by minced meat and cabbage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： i want to open a hotel

    Chapter 284 I want to open an inn


    Not counting Qiao Yi, there were seven people in total, and none of them was idle, and they were circled around under Qiao Yi''s command.


    During the period, Qiao Yi did not forget to explain the detailed steps and precautions of cooking.


    The deceitful doctor nodded repeatedly while listening, and kept busy with his hands.


    An hour later, with the efforts of everyone, the hot meal came out of the pan.


    Because Mo Jian bought a lot of meat, Joey made a lot of meat buns.


    Steamed buns and radish meatball soup and braised meat are cooked first.


    Because there was a lot of food to cook, Qiao Yi asked Mo Jian to deliver some pre-cooked buns to the group of children living in the east of the city.


    After all, these children will work for her in the future, so of course she should treat them better.


    When Mo Jian came back, other meals happened to be ready.


    Because Joy hasn''t eaten for a long time, she is not suitable for eating such greasy food.


    There was no way, Joey could only cook a big bowl of porridge with green vegetable leaves and chicken liver.


    Seeing the delicious food of seven people and one beast, Qiao Yi had no choice but to drink porridge in silence.


    I kept saying in my heart that I had done my own crimes and couldn''t live.


    Knowing that I can��t eat meat, I still want to make a big table of meat. !


    After eating and drinking, the four of Liang Qiuyi rushed to clean up the dishes. Their purpose was the same, which was to give Qiao Yi a good impression.


    No way, who made Joey cook delicious and novel food.


    After eating, Qiao Yi didn''t stay still, but went directly to the woodshed.


    At this time, a pile of poplar and grass were placed in the firewood room.


    Normally, as long as it is a herbaceous plant, it can be made into paper.


    But different grasses and trees make different papers.


    Some are delicate, some are rough.


    Joe wants to make finer paper, so she has some special requirements for trees or grass.


    Seeing that the wood and grass were all she needed, Qiaoyi looked at Mo Jian who was following behind him.


    "Mo Jian, find someone to send all these firewood to the east of the city."


    "Um."


    "Lu Fu, take this, find the best carpenter, and order ten of each. The smoother the surface, the better."


    Qiao Yi took out two pieces of paper from his arms and handed them to Lu Fu.


    "Um."


    The two nodded, and then went to work on the tasks assigned by Joey.


    "Master, you can also assign me some tasks, you can''t let those boys eat and drink for nothing all the time?"


    The trick doctor pointed to the four people who had nothing to do after cleaning up the dishes in the yard.


    Joy: "..."


    It was the first time I saw a master selling apprentices like this.


    Can stay, who is willing to work?


    "That''s right, master, you can also find something for us to do, otherwise we will be too embarrassed to stay here."


    "Third senior brother, what can you do if I give you a task? You have to do bad things for good things."


    Liang Hongdou curled her lips, and asked his third senior brother to do things, it would be better to let him do it.


    "Call Senior Sister!"


    "I do not."


    "I''ll call you Senior Sister!"


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t call it, slightly slightly slightly..."


    Liang Hongdou stuck out her tongue at Liang Liang.


    "Cool! Red! Bean! You! Yes! No! Yes! Skin! Itchy!?"


    The cool tone was dangerous, and he said every word.


    Joy: "..."


    Why is this temperament of being angry when you don''t agree with each other so familiar?


    "Hmph, your skin is itchy. Master, he bullied me."


    Saying that, Liang Hongdou hid behind Joey.


    Liangliang: "..."


    Really know how to find a backer.


    If it was someone else, he wouldn''t care about anything, and he would just pull his ears when he went up.


    But this person is Qiao Yi, his ancestor, he dare not step forward.


    What if I hurt my master?


    He can''t afford it.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, since you can''t be idle, how about I give you a task?"


    Joy rubbed Liang Hongdou''s head.


    This Liang Hongdou is about the same height as Mu Chen, and also has the same eccentric spirit, which makes Qiao Yi feel a little bit overwhelmed.


    "What is the task of the ancestor? You say it is, and we will definitely do it well."


    After Liang Hongdou finished speaking, her eyes narrowed comfortably, like a lazy cat.


    Growing so big, it was the first time for him to be touched on the head by anyone other than the master.


    This feeling is good.


    "I want to do business, but I don''t have anyone available. I wonder if you can do it?"


    Qiao Yi''s smiling eyes looked at Liang Qiuyi and the others gently.


    If a few of them agree, then they won''t have to worry about not having a home in the future.


    At that time, the inn she opened will be their home.


    If this inn opens, she doesn''t plan to use other people. The entire inn will be tricky doctors and apprentices.


    In this way, there is no need to be afraid that they will not get along with others and conflicts will arise.


    "Second brother knows how to do business, and he''s doing well."


    Before Liang Dongsheng could speak, Liang Hongdou spoke directly.


    Qiao Yi looked at Liang Dongsheng upon hearing the words, saw that he was slightly embarrassed, and smiled.


    "Well, let me tell you what I want to do. If you think it is feasible, then we will do it. Let''s talk in the room first."


    Although it is already April, the weather is still a bit cold.


    The temperature difference between the inside and the outside of the house is still very large.


    No, Joey felt a little cold just after walking out for a while.


    A group of people came to sit in the house, Qiao Yi took a sip of water, and then said: "I want to open an inn. Then the trick doctor will be the chef. We only receive two or five tables of guests a day."


    "Can this make money?"


    Liang Dongsheng''s hobby is doing business. Although he is not very good, he has achieved some success. So hearing what Qiao Yi said, I was a little puzzled.


    People make small profits but sell quickly. Only when there are more customers can they make money.


    But if you only receive three or five tables of guests a day. So where does this money come from?


    "Of course we can. What we want to do is the business of those rich people. We can have hundreds of thousands to tens of thousands of taels of gold for a table. In this way, even if only one table of guests comes to eat a day, we still make money."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Others are making small profits but quick sales, so she will come up with a special one, with high profits and low sales.


    Liang Dongsheng nodded, he understood what Qiao Yi meant.


    There are rich people everywhere in this county, so if you eat such a delicious meal once, you will definitely want to eat it a second time.


    After the rich people are invited to eat for free at that time, then there is no fear that no guests will come to the door.


    "Although I want to open an inn, I don''t plan to open this inn in Baiyang County. After all, after the exam, we have to leave for Fucheng. I plan to open an inn in Fucheng then."


    Fucheng is the largest city in Otsuki except Kyoto.


    The city is densely populated, and there are many dignitaries.


    When her inn opens, she will not have to worry about making money.


    "Okay, okay, we will go wherever you go, master."


    The cold red beans opened again.


    "Stinky boy, you have a master so soon, have you forgotten your master?"


    The trick doctor said with some taste.


    In the past, what Hongdou liked most was sticking to her.


    It''s good now, I''m starting to cling to Joey.


    "No way, wherever the master goes, you will go there, master, so if we follow the master, isn''t it the same as following you, the master?"


    Liang Hongdou let go of Qiao Yi when he heard the words, and came to the doctor''s side, shaking the doctor''s arm, and said with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： I will go to Sioux City after the scientific examination

    Chapter 285 I will go to Sioux City after the scientific examination


    The gesture of shaking his arms made the corners of Joey''s mouth twitch.


    This is not acting like a baby, it''s just throwing your arms off.


    Fortunately, Dr. Sly has a strong body, otherwise he might have been disassembled into several pieces long ago.


    "You brat, you are the most naughty. It''s okay, don''t pester your master all the time, you know?"


    The tricky doctor pampered Red Dou''s forehead with his finger.


    "Hey, I know."


    Lian Hongdou nodded calmly.


    The trick doctor sighed upon seeing this.


    She knows the virtues of her little apprentice best.


    Liang Hongdou pestered Qiao Yi, she was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that Liang Hongdou would like Qiao Yi.


    After all, they are not much different in age.


    If you really like this, there will be no result.


    You must know that there is a difference of two generations.


    Besides, Qiao Yi has a family and a family, and there is no admiration or liking in the eyes of her apprentices.


    "I''m going to take a scientific examination in a few days. After the scientific examination, I will teach you how to cook other dishes. Take advantage of the time you have these few days, and bring me all the food you think you can eat."


    "Um."


    The trick doctor nodded, and Qiao Yi asked her to find all the food that could be eaten. It seemed that she was going to hand over all the housekeeping skills to her.


    "Master, master, I will help you find it too."


    Liang Hongdou pulled the tricky doctor and spoke hastily.


    He is the best at finding things.


    "Not only you, but also your senior brother, second senior brother, and third senior brother have to come to help. It will take a while to open the inn, and it will not be too late to prepare later. The most important thing is to find ingredients now."


    "Okay, let''s find it together. Before the inn opens, I will try my best to teach you as much as possible."


    Joy nodded, if she hadn''t overheard Liang Qiuyi and the others discussing whether to stay or not, she wouldn''t have said that.


    The senior brothers have no relatives, they were all picked up by the trick doctor. After leaving the teacher, in order not to cause a living burden to the trick doctor, they dispersed and traveled around.


    In fact, they really want to live with the trick doctor.


    Qiao Yi planned to open an inn just because he heard this.


    So they have a regular source of income.


    And she also found that both the trick doctor and her apprentices are full-fledged foodies.


    At that time, I will only cook one or two tables a day, and then I will be able to make money and have time to do what I like. This is the best choice for the trick doctors and the others.


    As for whether he can earn money, Joey is not worried at all.


    With the modern recipes in her head, she will definitely make money.


    "Well, master, let''s prepare now."


    After the doctor''s words were finished, he couldn''t wait to leave.


    Liang Qiuyi and the others saw this, bid farewell to Qiao Yi, and then left with the trick doctor.


    Seeing a few people leave, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but feel a little dazed when he saw the courtyard that had become silent in an instant.


    To be honest, this sudden silence made her a little at a loss.


    It was as if she was the only one left in the whole world.


    Joe didn''t like this feeling very much.


    What''s more, as soon as this person calmed down, his mind started to think about it, and now Qiao Yi''s mind was full of what happened to Mu Qing and the others.


    How are Yue Xi and Mu Xuan? In two months, Yue Xi would be due to give birth, and in four months, Mu Xuan would also be due to give birth.


    According to Mo Jian, they went to Sioux City.


    I don��t know if Sioux City can do scientific research. If so, she plans to go straight to Sioux City.


    Her man has a baby, how can it be okay if she is not around?


    Thinking of this, Joey rubbed his head.


    Obviously there are not so many things to do, but she feels her head is swelling.


    Going back to the room, he planned to practice calligraphy and read a book, but he couldn''t understand a word, which made Qiao Yi a little crazy.


    If this goes on like this, she will still take the science exam.


    Can''t do anything, his eyes are darkened.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu both came back in the evening, and the ordered things can only be finished tomorrow night.


    Joy is not dissatisfied with this. This is handicraft work, which needs to be done bit by bit, so there is no rush.


    "Mo Jian, I have to pass the Juren, Gongshi, and then take the palace exam."


    Qiao Yi knew that it was impossible to pass the exam by himself, so he looked at Mo Jian.


    Last sword: "..."


    It was the first time I saw someone who took it for granted that he had to pass the exam.


    But thinking that Joey really didn''t have any ink in his stomach, Mo Jian nodded.


    I can''t help feeling sorry for that one.


    This ancestor is simply heartbreaking.


    Seeing that Mo Jian was silent, Qiao Yi spoke again: "I don''t allow any mistakes here."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian nodded to show he understood.


    Actually, even if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, Qiao Yi would definitely pass the exam.


    Who let someone above the house!


    "By the way, I have something to ask you. Can I go to Sioux City to participate in the scientific examination for the tributes after Juren?"


    "After raising people, you must go to Qingcheng Mansion to take the scientific examination."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Jian instantly knew what Qiao Yi was thinking.


    Sioux City, Joey must not go now.


    Otherwise, I don��t know how to die by then.


    That woman Su Lanshan is not a good person.


    In the face of absolute interests, there is nothing she dare not do.


    "Qingcheng Mansion? Isn''t it Ji''an Mansion? Where is this Qingcheng Mansion? How far is it from Sucheng?"


    Joy is still a little unwilling to give up. Having a baby is like going to hell.


    At this time, if she wasn''t by Yue Xi''s side, she would be too inhuman.


    "Qingcheng Mansion is less than a month''s journey from Sioux City, and it takes more than a month''s journey from Baiyang County to Sioux City."


    Hearing what Mo Jian said, Qiao Yi frowned.


    After the scientific examination, she went directly to Sioux City, which took a month, and then waited until Yue Xi gave birth and left, which was another month, and then went from Sioux City to Qingcheng Mansion, which was also a one-month journey.


    In this way, it will take three months.


    And if everything goes well on the way, if there is a slight delay, three months will not be enough.


    But even so, Qiao Yi still plans to go to Sioux City.


    The big deal is to ride a fast horse instead of a carriage, which can shorten the time by almost half.


    "Mo Jian, prepare to hurry up, we will set off for Sucheng after the scientific examination."


    "You can''t go now."


    Mo Jian didn''t want Qiao Yi to go to Sioux City right now.


    Before Qiao Yi became stronger, there was only one dead end to go to Sioux City.


    "I''ve made up my mind. If you don''t follow, I''ll take Lu Fu there, or I''ll go by myself. Go down, I''m tired, so be careful."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Mo Jian to say anything, Qiao Yi directly issued the order to evict the guest.


    After Mo Jian and Lu Fu left, Qiao Yi smiled wryly.


    She also knew that this trip would be very dangerous for her.


    But she has a reason to go.


    Her intuition told her that that Su Lanshan definitely had no good intentions.


    She was afraid that Yue Xi and Jiu''er would have an accident.


    Mu Qing and the others are Su Lanshan''s biological younger brothers, so they should not be in danger of their lives.


    But Yue Xi is different from Jiu Er.


    The next morning, after the trick doctor brought Qiao Yi a bowl of medicine, he left in a hurry.


    After Qiao Yi drank the medicine, he took Mo Jian Lu Fu to the east of the city to see the children that Mo Jian had found.


    Of course, this is the first time you come here, so you can''t come in vain, can you?


    The doctor and the others were not there, and Qiao Yi couldn''t do anything to eat, so he went directly to the inn to pack some meals.


    As soon as we reached the gate of the courtyard that Mo Jian mentioned, two teenagers in white came out of the courtyard.


    The next chapter will be published later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Brother, will we starve to death?

    Chapter 286 Brother, will we starve to death?


    I saw that the two looked exactly the same.


    If it weren''t for the blue pendant on one waist and the blue pendant on the other, Joy would have thought it was a person, and she was just seeing it.


    The two people not only look exactly the same, but also the clothes they wear and the style of their hair.


    Even the facial expressions and body movements are exactly the same.


    The two came to Qiao Yi and knelt down on one knee.


    "Su Ziye, meet Miss."


    "Su Zimo, meet Miss."


    Joy looked at Mo Jian suspiciously.


    These two people can tell at a glance that they are unusual, but why does such a person call her Miss?


    She is not a lady from a great family, nor is she the daughter of a noble family, so there is no need to call her Miss, right?


    And it seems that they are meeting for the first time, right?


    There is also the temperament of these two people. It is more than enough to be the master, so why do you call her Miss? And Shanzi knelt down.


    "This is a bond between the two of them. From now on, they will follow you every step of the way to protect you. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry. It can also be said that they will be your right-hand man in the future."


    Mo Jian took out two contracts of prostitution from his bosom.


    Qiao Yi glanced at the contract of sale, and then at the two who had been motionless since kneeling on the ground.


    This look is really nothing to say, it is better looking than the modern popular niche.


    Compared to Jiu''er, she is only slightly inferior.


    In ancient times, such superb twins were really rare.


    "Since you call me master, I will give you a chance. These two are your contracts of sale, and now I have torn them up."


    Joy spoke, and then directly tore up the deed of sale, and then let the pieces blow away in the wind.


    It was too late for Mo Jian to stop it.


    The Su family brothers, who had been expressionless all the time, saw that Qiao Yi really tore up their contract of prostitution, and the faces of the two of them changed slightly.


    "Now you are free, you can leave at any time."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he went straight past the Su family brothers and entered the gate of the yard.


    Mo Jian raised his eyebrows, and after a little thought, he understood Qiao Yi''s intentions. With appreciation in his eyes, he followed Joey into the yard.


    Lu Fu smacked his mouth, shook his head, and secretly thought that these two beautiful little guys were smart and they were no match for Joey.


    "Brother, did she really just let us go?"


    "Um."


    "Are we free?"


    "Um."


    "Then where are we going?"


    "do not know."


    "That''s right, we have nowhere to go, and we don''t have any money, so we just leave, will we starve to death?"


    "meeting."


    "Brother, let''s follow Miss, at least we won''t starve to death."


    "it is good."


    The Su family brothers got up, and when they returned to the yard, Qiao Yi was already sitting in the middle of the yard, looking at the thirty boys and girls standing in front of her.


    The Su family brothers came to Qiao Yi, and then stood directly behind Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this. Didn''t the deed of prostitution be torn up? Why did they come back again?


    Do these two people have brains?


    There are two men by her side, and it is still such a beautiful man who serves her personally, she is really not used to it.


    Besides, she has so many husbands, why do she need these two attendants?


    If you arrange two women for her, she will accept it directly, but if you arrange two beautiful men for her, what''s the matter?


    But having said that, since they decided to follow her, she couldn''t let them go.


    But it��s not good to stay by your side, these two stunners are easy to make mistakes.


    Now she has no confidence in herself at all.


    Wait for her to arrange the thirty people in front of her first, and then arrange the two brothers of the Su family.


    Joy sat there, no matter what happened, didn''t introduce himself, and directly started a long speech, showing the set of brainwashing skills he saw on TV.


    After talking for about half an hour, Joey stopped talking.


    I want this group of people to follow her wholeheartedly, without dissent, this brainwashing is a must.


    She needs to plant a seed in the hearts of these children, a seed that cannot be removed.


    Only in this way can they follow her wholeheartedly.


    This papermaking technique is different from others. It doesn��t matter if she is selfish, but she doesn��t want this papermaking technique to spread.


    After Joey finished speaking, the people from the inn over there just brought the food.


    "I won''t say more about the extra things. I can''t guarantee anything else, but there are three meals a day. I will make you eat and drink enough. I can guarantee this. If you are willing to follow me, then stay. If you don''t want to , the door is open, and you can leave at any time. You only have one day to think about it. Before tomorrow morning, please make a choice. If you want to leave after tomorrow, then it will not be so simple to let you go. Alright , let��s eat first, and thinking while eating will not delay things.��


    "I won''t leave, I don''t want to continue to beg for food, I want to become a master."


    "I''m not leaving either, I want to make money to marry a husband, and then have a whole yard of children."


    Joy: "..."


    This ideal is really lofty, even wanting to have a whole yard of dolls, will you see it when the time comes?


    But anyway, if someone has ideals, she has to support her, right?


    After all, this group of people will be her core team.


    "As long as you follow me, no matter whether you marry or not, as long as you get married, I will reward you with fifty taels. If anyone of you gets married with whom, on the basis of fifty taels per person, I will reward you with one hundred taels." two."


    This group of children are all very good, it would be even better if they digested it internally.


    "Thank you, miss."


    Thirty people, all of them hula-la knelt down to thank them.


    They didn''t expect the new master to be so easy to talk to.


    And give them such generous treatment.


    They simply fell into the pile of blessings.


    "Okay, don''t be in a hurry to thank me, I also have requests."


    Qiao Yi saw everyone get up and all looked at him.


    Then he continued: "Because what I want you to do next is very important, and I don''t want anyone but us to know. So if you plan to stay, you must sign a lifelong contract with me."


    "Is there a salary?"


    A girl with freckles on her face stood up and asked Joey.


    "Yes, everyone has wages. There is another point, I need to make it clear to you. Although you have signed a bond of sale with me, it does not mean that you are slaves. If you have children in the future, then I will give you free Find someone to teach them to read and write, and let them take scientific examinations. I, Joey, swear to God, if there is a lie in the above statement, then the sky will be struck by lightning."


    Joy raised three fingers towards the sky, and said very seriously.


    Exchanging people''s hearts for people''s hearts, this is what Joey is doing now.


    She did what she had to do, and if they betrayed her by then, then she had nothing to say.


    "We are all orphans. We were lonely and helpless when we were young. Only when we are adopted can we have a full meal. Now that you treat us like this, we will definitely not let you down."


    The girl with freckles looked at Joey seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Miss, they cant be named Joe

    Chapter 287 Miss, they cannot be named Joe


    "What you say now is false. As the saying goes, people will see people''s hearts over time. In the future, you will be proud of your choice today."


    Joy stepped forward and patted the **** the head.


    "Um."


    The girl nodded fiercely, she was full of longing for the future.


    "What''s your name?"


    Joy looked softly at the freckled girl.


    "We don''t have names, because I''m their leader, so I''m number one."


    The freckled girl bowed her head in frustration.


    She also really wants to have a name.


    "Well, how about I give you a name?"


    "Yeah."


    The freckled girl nodded fiercely.


    Afterwards, she might have realized that she was too abrupt, so she immediately knelt down, but the longing in those eyes couldn''t be faked at all.


    "Get up, don''t kneel when you have nothing to do, we don''t like this. Since you don''t know your last name, then take mine."


    "Miss, they can''t be named Joe."


    As soon as Su Ziye heard that Qiao Yi wanted this group of people to be named Qiao, he immediately spoke.


    The Qiao family does not allow outsiders to be named Qiao, unless they are people who have made great contributions, then they are eligible to be given the surname Qiao.


    Giving a name is not such a simple matter. You need to go to the ancestral hall and be given a surname in front of the whole family.


    "Miss, you need to go through the ancestral hall to give Qiao the surname. If there is no one approved by the whole family, once the surname is found to be Qiao, he will be hunted down by the whole Qiao family."


    Su Zimo also spoke.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t it just a surname, why is it so serious?


    Is there only one Qiao family in this world?


    "Master, in this world, all Qiao''s families are one family, and there is no other family named Qiao."


    Mo Jian seemed to understand Qiao Yi''s thoughts, and spoke slowly.


    Qiao Yi really wanted to complain when he heard the words, is this Qiao family so awesome?


    The surname Qiao in the whole world is actually from the same family.


    "Mo Jian is right. The Qiao family in the whole world is indeed one family. The Qiao family is divided into twelve branches, and each branch lives in a different city. These twelve branches are divided into many branches. In short, the Qiao family''s The number of people is unimaginable. But don''t look at them, but they have a good management system. If anyone wants to fish in troubled waters and secretly surnames Joe, within three days, he will be found and silenced."


    Lu Fu also followed suit and told everything he knew.


    Joy shuddered when he heard this.


    Why does she feel that there are more time bombs on her body?


    This Qiao surname may cause her a lot of trouble in the future.


    Qiao Yi saw that the freckled girl was a little depressed, so she spoke with a smile.


    "Don''t be sad, we can''t be named Qiao. Our surname is Yao. Yao and Qiao are synonymous. There are 30 of you, including 24 males and 6 females. The males are named after the twenty-four solar terms according to their size. Yao Lichun, Yuyushui, Jingzhe, Spring Equinox, and so on. Usually, you don��t want to be called surnames, you just call Lichun, Yushui, Jingzhe. As for the six girls, you name them after medicinal materials, cinnabar, Chuanbei, ginkgo, pinellia, Qingdai, Muxiang, you can choose for yourself."


    Joy racked his brains and finally came up with six names of herbs that he thought were not bad.


    "Thank you, master, for giving me the name."


    Each of the six names Joy mentioned sounds very nice, and she likes each of them very much.


    "Well, let''s go eat, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    "Yes."


    The girl with some freckles on her face immediately happily shared her name with everyone after hearing what Joey said.


    Seeing that he was already going to eat, Qiao Yi looked at the Su family brothers who stood motionless behind him.


    "You guys go to eat too."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Joey would not be in danger in this yard, so the two went to eat with peace of mind.


    As for Mo Jian and Lu Fu, there was no need for Joey to say anything, and they went directly to eat.


    And Joey is not hungry at this time.


    Seeing that everyone was eating, she came to an open space behind the yard.


    Pulping is the first step in papermaking. This step is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and the space needs to be wide.


    Joy walked around and thought this place was good.


    Simply build a factory building, and then it can be used.


    The finer the pulp, the better the paper, so Joey decided to grind the pulp with a big stone.


    After dinner, Mo Jian Lu Fu and the Su family brothers came over.


    Qiao Yi asked Mo Jian and Lu Fu to prepare the big stone mill and build a house.


    After the two of them were sent away, Qiao Yi looked at the Su brothers.


    Seriously, these two are stunners.


    Not only do they look exactly the same, they are both so handsome.


    It is said that the twins have telepathy, but I don��t know if the Su brothers have it.


    "Who sent you?"


    "Miss Hui, the master said that you don''t need to know who he is now. After you arrive in the capital, the master will meet you. Now miss, you only need to wait for the scientific examination to be completed."


    Su Zimo lowered his head and spoke respectfully.


    "So I wonder, what can I know now?"


    Qiao Yi was a little angry when he heard this.


    As for being so mysterious?


    Helping her this and that all day long, and then not letting her know her name, what is this called?


    "You can know something about the Qiao family."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to know about the Qiao family. Will you settle accounts?"


    As soon as he heard that it was about the Qiao family, Qiao Yi immediately didn''t want to know.


    What''s the use of knowing?


    It''s just adding trouble to herself.


    "meeting."


    Seeing the two nodding their heads, Qiao Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If these two people don''t dismiss them, and don''t talk about others, even she feels flustered.


    Following her every day is simply inviting people to commit crimes.


    "I will write something for you later, and you will take this to Qingcheng Mansion tomorrow. First buy me a yard, and then buy two shops on the street, and then decorate it according to the drawing."


    As Qiaoyi spoke, she began to look for the blueprints she had prepared for Dr. Sly and the others from her bosom.


    Originally, she planned to let Drift Doctor and the others decorate the store by themselves, but she didn''t expect that two brothers from the Su family would suddenly appear on the way.


    So Qiao Yi can only leave this matter to the two brothers of the Su family.


    "Miss, we can''t leave. After we leave, no one will protect you."


    Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "I''m fine, don''t I have Mo Jian and Lu Fu here to protect me, you go to Qingcheng Mansion first, and then we will meet in Qingcheng Mansion."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Su Ziye nodded.


    With Mo Jian and Lu Fu around, nothing will happen to Qiao Yi.


    "Since you choose to follow me, you have to listen to me, you know? You have to do whatever I tell you to do, and you are not allowed to disobey me. If you don''t obey me, then you go. I don''t need you two big Buddhas. rise."


    "We''re leaving now."


    "That''s pretty obedient, you go obediently, don''t worry, I won''t be able to arrive at Qingcheng Mansion in three months, so you have a lot of time. These are two ginseng, find a place to sell, should be enough to buy a house or something. "


    The reason why he gave them ginseng was because Qiao Yi didn''t have much money, and the only money left in his hand was still used on the road.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye took the ginseng, and then casually cast a glance at Su Zimo.


    Thank you Baby Su Xin for the two monthly tickets, what? ^3^, there are a few more monthly tickets, and I will add more~ Babies, now the 30 monthly tickets can enter the top 500 rankings. I don��t know if I have rushed in This opportunity! If at the end of the month, I can rush into the top 500 on the monthly ticket list, I will add five more. Of course, the higher the ranking, the more I will add. I will definitely not disappoint my babies~ Babies, work hard with me~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Why are you making so many of these things?

    Chapter 288 Why are you making so many of these things?


    Su Zimo immediately shut up when he saw this.


    Originally he wanted to say that they had silver, and not a lot of it.


    But when my elder brother saw it like this, he didn''t dare to say it immediately.


    "When you go, be careful on the road. You''d better wear a veil when you go out, so as not to be taken in by others. Don''t talk to strangers easily on the road, and don''t eat food given by others, or you will be tricked and you won''t know. Still There is the ginseng I gave you, which is the oldest in my hand. It is estimated that each root can be worth tens of thousands of taels at the very least, but don��t just sell it for a thousand taels.��


    Qiaoyi muttered in his mouth, and the brothers of the Su family were stunned.


    By the way, do they look so easy to deceive?


    However, Qiao Yi''s words sounded quite grumbling, but why did he feel warm in his heart?


    Following Joey is indeed a good choice.


    Although they knew in their hearts that Qiao Yi sent them away on purpose, they were not dissatisfied. After all, they were servants and Qiao Yi was the master.


    What the master said, on the premise of the master''s safety, they still had to listen.


    They believe that as long as their abilities are seen by Joey, Joey will always keep them by his side.


    "Go get ready, get up and start tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    The two brothers from the Su family left, Qiao Yi looked at their figures and sighed.


    These two small boys have traveled such a long distance, I hope nothing happens on the way, otherwise she will be guilty.


    I don''t know who belonged to her, and gave her these two people.


    After knowing who it is, if it is a man, she will send ten or eight beautiful women there, and if it is a woman, she will send ten or eight beautiful men there, and she will see how that person handles it.


    Looking at the children in the yard who were eating and chattering about their names, Qiao Yi actually had a sense of using child labor.


    Before dark, the trick doctor returned with her apprentices.


    Knowing that Qiao Yi was in the east of the city, they directly pulled the things here.


    Originally quite a large courtyard, because of the three carriages brought back by the doctor and the others, it suddenly became crowded.


    "Doctor deceitful, what are you doing? How do you fix so many carriages?"


    Joy asked suspiciously, even if you get ingredients, there''s no need to get so much, right?


    "Master, here are all things that I think can be eaten. Come on, look at the inside of this carriage, it is full of game. The carriage here is full of vegetables. As for the last carriage...Master You''d better see for yourself."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows.


    What the **** is this, that she wants to see it by herself?


    With doubts, Joey came to the last carriage and opened the curtain.


    "Sly doctor, why are you making so many of these things?"


    Qiao Yi was speechless, this trick doctor is really powerful, it is only April, and he has brought so many scorpions and snakes.


    Although this thing can be eaten, it makes one''s scalp tingle just looking at it. Even if it is made, someone must eat it.


    Putting down the car curtain, Joey rubbed his hairy scalp.


    Fortunately, she does not have trypophobia, otherwise she would have to fall ill.


    "Master, these are treasures."


    The tricky doctor was about to open the curtain again while he was talking.


    "Okay, okay, don''t let me watch it, since you got this thing, I will teach you how to do it. Qiuyi, you guys take this thing outside, and put it in the kitchen directly after processing. "


    Joy ran away quickly. Although she didn''t have trypophobia, her scalp still felt numb seeing these living things crawling around.


    Fortunately, so many reptiles were put into cages by the trick doctors, otherwise she couldn''t guarantee that they would all be burned.


    "It''s the master."


    Liang Qiuyi arrived, and then pulled the carriage out of the yard.


    The trick doctor happily followed behind the carriage.


    She said that these babies can be eaten, look, her master will teach her how to do it in a while.


    "Master, can these poisonous insects really be eaten?"


    Liang Liang suddenly approached Qiao Yi, and then asked Qiao Yi curiously.


    Seeing the indistinguishable male and female face that suddenly appeared in front of her, Qiao Yi was really startled.


    "Liangliang, let''s talk carefully next time, don''t get so close to me, if I get agitated, it won''t be good if I smack your face."


    Qiao Yi resisted the throbbing veins on his forehead, and looked dangerously at Liang Liang.


    Relying on his lightness, he would go behind her and scare people when he had nothing to do. Do you really think she has no temper?


    "Master, seeing my beautiful face, are you really willing to do it?"


    Joy: "..."


    Does this guy really think she can''t hit someone?


    But to be honest, she really can''t do it.


    This is two generations behind. It is really not good for her to hit someone, not to mention that this guy didn''t make any big mistakes.


    But just because you can��t beat people doesn��t mean you can��t scare people.


    "Liang Liang, do you know how rocks are broken?"


    Liang Liang was a little confused when Qiao Yi asked him such a question.


    I don''t understand why Joey suddenly said this.


    "Let me tell you how the stone was broken."


    Joy said with a smile, and then picked up a fist-sized stone from the surrounding ground.


    "Master, Master, this is just a stone, how can it be broken."


    Liang Hongdou also came over and asked curiously when he saw Qiao Yi holding a stone in his hand.


    How can something as hard as a rock be broken?


    "You want to know too, so just watch."


    Qiao Yi smiled, and she looked very harmless, like a big sister next door.


    While talking, Qiaoyi held the stone with his hand, and then exerted a little force. After Qiaoyi opened his hand, he saw that the stone in his hand had already been broken into pieces.


    Liangliang: "..."


    Cold red beans: "..."


    Boom~ Master is so scary.


    Such a big rock, it shatters with just a light grip.


    If you slap them on the head, their heads will not bloom.


    "The master, I''ll help the master clean up."


    After finishing speaking, there was no one in the yard.


    "That... Shizu, I... I will also go to help the master."


    After Liang Hongdou finished speaking, she also ran out.


    While running, he thought, this master looks smiling, how could he be so scary?


    "Master, you scared them."


    Joy: "..."


    Scared two of them away, why is there one left here.


    "Master, I know their temperament best. If you scare them like this, it will only backfire. I guess you will get annoyed later."


    After Liang Dongsheng finished speaking, he turned and left.


    The meaningful expression on his face before he left made Qiao Yi feel numb all over.


    I wondered if I had to be on guard against them in the future, so as not to be scared to death inadvertently.


    The move of Bailing Bailing, how come it doesn��t work here?


    Shaking her head, Joy turned and went back to the room prepared for her.


    Now she wants to be Jing Jing, but as for who Jing Jing is, she doesn''t know, and she doesn''t dare to ask.


    After staying in the house for about two sticks of incense, there was a knock on the door.


    "Master, everything is packed, master is waiting for you in the kitchen."


    "Um."


    Thanks to Little Tubao for challenging the baby on Gunslinger, the little dream baby has two monthly tickets for each person, so ^3^~ Babies, keep working hard! There are already eight monthly tickets this month, come on, come on, rush into the top 500 on the monthly ticket list, and add five changes directly ~ Every time the ranking advances by one hundred, you will add five more changes ~ You keep your word, as long as you arrive, even if you don��t sleep The article is written and updated~ There are ten monthly tickets, and the update will be added at night! Practice driving today, and send the rest together tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Master, can this be eaten?

    Chapter 289 Master, can this be eaten?


    Qiao Yi nodded. Although she was a little surprised that Liang Dongsheng called her, she didn''t think too deeply.


    Maybe Hongdou and Liangliang were frightened by her, so they didn''t come to call her, Qiao Yi thought so.


    Out of the house, Joey went straight to the kitchen.


    Came to the kitchen, before entering the kitchen, Joey smelled a smell of blood.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Joey had the urge to run away.


    These bugs or something, is this how they are cleaned up?


    Look at that snake, it hangs so **** after taking the snake gall, is this trying to scare two people to death?


    And the scorpion, you just removed the tail needle, so you don��t want to remove the internal organs?


    "Come on, come on, you all look at how this thing is cleaned up."


    Sighing, Joey rolled up his sleeves, picked up a **** snake, and started to clean it up.


    Soon, a skinned and clean snake appeared in front of several people.


    Joy''s actions made several people stunned. They made it like this on purpose to tease Joey.


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Yi didn''t respond, and even started to clean up the snake.


    "Did you see? This thing should be cleaned up like this. This scorpion can be eaten, and so can that bug. As for that centipede, don''t eat it."


    Joy pointed out all the inedibles.


    This snake can be stewed in snake soup, but for scorpions and insects, it can only be dipped in egg liquid and white flour, and fried to eat.


    "Can''t this be eaten?"


    The trick doctor held a cicada chrysalis that was still spinning back and forth in his hand, and asked Qiao Yi uncertainly.


    This cicada chrysalis is her favorite food, she thinks this plump cicada chrysalis must be delicious.


    "You can eat it, put it somewhere."


    Joy nodded helplessly. Her eyelids twitched when she saw the cicada chrysalis moving.


    Seriously, she really doesn''t want to be a cicada chrysalis.


    This thing always looks like it will get into the skin, and then go around in your body.


    "Master, can this be eaten?"


    Liang Hongdou picked up a cockroach, and suddenly approached Joey.


    Looking at the cockroach that suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, it was impossible not to be frightened.


    Joy patted his startled heart, then as if nothing had happened, he picked up the snake meat that was thrown on the ground just because of the startle.


    "It''s edible, you can just dip it in some soy sauce and eat it."


    "Master, can this be eaten?"


    At this moment, Liangliang appeared in front of Qiao Yi holding an earthworm.


    Joy: "..."


    What Liang Dongsheng said is indeed true, these two people are particularly stubborn, the more she scares them, the less memory they will have.


    Look, isn''t this going to scare her even harder!


    "It''s edible, just dip it in soy sauce."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t talk, I need to concentrate on cooking now."


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Is he being implicated?


    At this moment, Qiao Yi was thinking that Liangliang and Lianghongdou had frightened her so much, and she had to cure them.


    The deceitful doctor and Liang Qiuyi watched the show, which was a joint crime, so she wanted to punish them together.


    Thinking of this, Joey brought out a bunch of red peppers, and they were the hottest kind of peppers.


    Seeing her not being hot today will stun them.


    Seeing that several people looked at the chili pepper she took out from her arms in doubt, Qiaoyi didn''t explain, and started to teach her how to do it with the trick doctor.


    Anyway, it��s cooking, and there are so many people in the kitchen, so it��s not for nothing, so Qiao Yi directly cooked everyone��s meals together.


    Qiao Yi made meat buns for the thirty-odd children, and stewed pork with cabbage.


    As for the trick doctor and the others, all Joey made were the bugs brought by the trick doctor.


    "Master, this smells so good."


    The tricky doctor looked at the feast of insects on this table, his eyes lit up.


    It looks red, and it exudes a fragrance that I have never smelled before. This smell is really tempting.


    She felt that she could eat all the dishes on this table by herself.


    "Sweet, I promise to make your memory fresh after eating. It just so happens that Lu Fu and the others are back, let''s eat together."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he took a bowl of porridge, drank it in three or five sips, and walked directly to the gate.


    The day after tomorrow is going to take the scientific examination, anyway, it''s not completely dark yet, so she plans to go find her two senior sisters.


    If she doesn''t show up again, those two senior sisters should be anxious.


    Just happened to hide from them by the way.


    After finishing this meal today, they probably want to have her heart chopped off.


    She didn''t spare the chili peppers today, and now she hastened to hide before they ate them.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo saw that Qiao Yi was going out. He hurriedly finished eating the buns in his hands, and then quickly followed them out.


    "Have you finished eating?"


    Seeing the two nodding, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, so just follow.


    The brothers from the Su family are not bad. If her two senior sisters fall in love with them, she can still be a matchmaker.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu saw that the Su brothers had followed Qiao Yi out, so they didn''t follow.


    They haven''t eaten the delicacies on this table yet.


    "Do you know where my two senior sisters live?"


    Qiaoyi originally had the attitude of giving it a try, but unexpectedly, these two people really knew.


    "Miss Hui, they are at the Fortune Inn in the north of the city."


    "Far?"


    "It''s time to walk for two sticks of incense."


    "Okay, let''s walk. It''s just a matter of time to exercise. After lying down for so many days, my body is almost rusting."


    Joy stretched his waist, and motioned to lead the way.


    It is now exactly April, which is the busy season of farming, so there are not many people on the street, and even if there are people, they pass by in a hurry.


    The time for two incense sticks was not long, and after a while, the three of Qiao Yi arrived at the Fortune Inn.


    After a little inquiry, Qiao Yi knew which room Yan Ning and Zhao Qing lived in.


    Arriving at the door of Yan Ning''s room, Qiao Yi just wanted to knock on the door, but when she heard the conversation in the room, Qiao Yi stopped the hand that was about to knock on the door.


    "Elder Sister, where did Junior Sister go? There will be a scientific examination the day after tomorrow, can she come back?"


    Yan Ning: "..."


    "Tell me about you, it''s all your fault. At that time, I asked my junior sister why I went there, but you refused to ask me. Now it''s okay, we don''t even know where my junior sister is."


    Yan Ning: "..."


    "What do you think we should do now? If Junior Sister can''t come back, wouldn''t it be another four years?"


    Yan Ning: "..."


    "Elder Sister, you are talking, you are like a gourd all day long, there is no news from Junior Sister, don''t you worry?"


    "Isn''t there still one day left? Why are you so anxious now? Junior sister is a very time-conscious person, so don''t worry, she will definitely show up tomorrow, and she might be on her way to our place right now. The day after tomorrow, you can read the book with peace of mind now. This exam is not as easy as a scholar. If you fail the exam, I will not forgive you."


    Yan Ning was annoyed by what Zhao Qing said, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    Actually, she is also anxious, but she is used to not being sexual.


    Seeing such a calm elder sister, Zhao Qing''s teeth itch.


    But when he saw that Yan Ning had turned the book upside down and had maintained the same position for a long time, he felt a lot better.


    "Come on, you can''t stand it yourself, and you''re still talking about me."


    Zhao Qing teasingly pointed at Yan Ning''s hand holding the book.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    There are two more changes today~ Monthly tickets are full of ten and more changes are made, which is close to the top 500 on the monthly ticket list, and an additional five changes are being added, and the top 400 will continue to add five more changes. By analogy, the more monthly tickets, the more you will add~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Should I give them up?

    Chapter 290 Should I confess them?


    It seems that her practice is not yet at home, and the book has been turned around for a long time, and she didn''t even notice it at all.


    "We are each other, by the way, is there any news from the master?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t pretend anymore, Yan Ning had to put down the book, rubbed the space between his brows, and then spoke.


    "Here, he said he was busy with something recently, and he might not contact us for a long time. Senior sister, I''m a little worried."


    Hearing Yan Ning mention Xia Shuyue, Zhao Qing was a little annoyed.


    She found that the teacher has been busy ever since she accepted the junior junior sister, and she came and went in a hurry when doing everything.


    It made her think that Xia Shuyue''s behavior was all because of Qiao Yi.


    "I''m also worried. I think the master is doing a big thing, and this thing is likely to hurt people''s lives."


    Yan Ning rubbed his eyebrows again.


    One side is the junior sister, the other is the master, neither of these two people is not worrying.


    "So what can we do?"


    Zhao Qing frowned, the teacher was so kind to them, she didn''t want anything to happen to the teacher.


    "Second Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, you said that the teacher''s life is in danger, what''s going on?"


    Hearing that the master''s life would be in danger, Qiao Yi directly pushed the door open and entered.


    "Little Junior Sister? When did you come back?"


    "Little Junior Sister, you are back."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, the two were indescribably happy.


    It seems that they have been gone for more than two months, and they still have no news at all. God knows how worried they are.


    Seeing Qiaoyi, their hearts can finally be let go.


    "Sorry, I made you worry. You just said that the teacher will have the best life. What''s going on?"


    Joy asked again.


    Xia Shuyue, Qiao Yi, felt that she was incompetent, but she was her teacher after all, and she had helped her a lot.


    She didn''t want Xia Shuyue to have an accident.


    "It''s nothing, how could something happen to the teacher, we are just a little worried, and then just guessing wildly there. If something really happened to the teacher, do you think we will stay here honestly?"


    Yan Ning explained with a smile.


    I wiped my sweat silently in my heart.


    wondered why he didn''t find anyone outside the door?


    You must know that the teacher has repeatedly instructed Qiao Yi not to know about this matter.


    "Little sister, the teacher is fine, we are just worrying here. I was worried about you just now, so you are fine."


    Zhao Qing said with a smile.


    That smirking look, Qiao Yi really didn''t want to complain.


    You can tell it''s a fake smile at a glance.


    Really think she, Qiao Yi, is a fool?


    If she can''t see the real smile and the fake smile, she doesn''t have to live.


    But she knew in her heart that the two senior sisters were lying to her, but Qiao Yi didn''t show it.


    She knew they were doing it for her own good, and she was afraid that she would worry about the teacher and fail the exam.


    "I thought something happened to the teacher."


    Qiao Yi said so, but she was thinking about going back and asking Lu Fu to find out what her master was doing.


    "Hey, I said little junior sister. I haven''t seen you for nearly two months. So you are immersed in gentleness. Where did you find these two best? Aren''t you afraid that those in your family will be jealous?"


    Zhao Qing walked up to Qiao Yi, hugged Qiao Yi''s shoulders, and spoke with a strange smile on his face.


    At first, she wanted to change the topic, but when she saw the Su family brothers standing obediently behind Qiao Yi, the fire of gossip in Zhao Qing''s heart was burning.


    Joy: "..."


    Does she look like that?


    "I said Second Senior Sister, I am that kind of person in your heart?"


    Joy was speechless. Does she look like the kind of person who is easy to indulge in tenderness?


    "I don''t want to think that way either. Who made these two young masters so outstanding? I can''t help but be tempted by the outstanding ones."


    Zhao Qing said with a **** face.


    "Second Senior Sister, are you really tempted?"


    "Just kidding, kidding, I don''t dare to think of your man."


    Zhao Qing panicked when she saw Qiao Yi looking at her seriously.


    She will not be tempted by any man, her situation does not allow her to be tempted by a man.


    At that time, it is not only her who will be in danger, but even the man she likes will be in danger.


    Before she is unable to protect herself and her family, she will never like any man.


    "Really not interested?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, because she still wanted to be a matchmaker for Zhao Qing.


    "No, no, but to be honest, where did you find these two top grades, little junior sister?"


    "Su Ziye, Su Zimo, my mysterious family member sent them. They said they were personal attendants. Instead, I think it''s two troubles."


    Qiao Yi sat on a stool beside him, not shying away from the Su family brothers at all, and said helplessly.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    They''re not a nuisance, are they?


    "Troublesome? Let me tell you, Junior Martial Sister, you don''t know how to be blessed while you are in the midst of blessings."


    Yan Ning smiled and said.


    This man looks exactly the same. And it''s so handsome, it''s hard to find in the whole big moon.


    "how do I say this?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Yan Ning.


    She knows that she is in the blessing, but she doesn''t know where the blessing comes from?


    "Twins, such children are usually born. It is difficult for two children and adults to survive. Even if they survive, they will not live for long. Moreover, twins may not necessarily look exactly the same, and they will have some defects on their bodies. But The two behind you, not only do not have any physical defects, they are so healthy, but they have also grown to such a size. The whole month, twins like them. It is estimated that it will be difficult to find another pair, but I think And know how lucky you are."


    The envy in Yan Ning''s words was obvious.


    "There are so few twins?"


    Joy was surprised, isn''t it possible?


    But after Joey thought about it carefully, he understood what was going on.


    In ancient times, the level of medical treatment was limited, and it was really difficult for the twins to survive.


    "Of course there are fewer, it can be said that there are almost none. You said how precious these two behind you are."


    Yan Ning glanced at Qiao Yi.


    To be honest, Joey''s luck is really not so good.


    "According to what you said, should I confess them?"


    Joey touched it, thinking about whether to confess the two brothers.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Do they have such a baby? How do they not know?


    Their young lady still wanted to confess them, so they should confess the young lady, right?


    "How about it, it must be nice to be served by them?"


    Zhao Qing approached Qiao Yi again, and said lewdly.


    "Second Senior Sister, look at them, what do they think of you?"


    Qiao Yi pointed to the Su family brothers standing behind him.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Looking at her with such dangerous eyes.


    Isn''t she just joking, as for that?


    She can be sure that if Joey is not here, she will definitely be cut into pieces.


    "Don''t listen to your second senior sister''s nonsense. I have been suffocated recently. Except for eating and going to the latrine, I hardly go out."


    Yan Ning poured Qiao Yi a cup of tea.


    The two brothers belonged to Qiao Yi. She liked and admired them in her heart, but she couldn''t show them.


    "I just said why the second senior sister became so gossip. It turned out to be suffocation. Senior sister, you have to let the second senior sister have nothing to do, otherwise you will be the one who suffers if you are suffocated."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    There is one more update, which will be posted later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： I feel a little flustered (ten monthly tickets plus updates)

    Chapter 291 I feel a little flustered (ten monthly tickets plus updates)


    She''s still in stock, why does she sound so awkward?


    She is not a kitten or a puppy, so what''s the point of raising her?


    "Haha, the little junior sister is right. I really can''t lock her up like this in the future, and keep talking about it in silence every day. It makes me unable to concentrate on reading."


    Yan Ning laughed out loud, but the junior sister had more ideas.


    In the future, she really can''t keep watching Mu Qing and refuse to let him go out.


    If you hold it for a few more days, it is estimated that the child will be suffocated.


    "Master, there is something I have to tell you."


    Jokes are just jokes, and we have to talk about the business.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s serious expression, Yan Ning put away the smile on his face.


    Zhao Qing sat obediently on the stool beside Qiao Yi.


    "After the scientific examination is over, whether you pass the examination or not, I will not be able to go with you. If I pass the examination, I will ask the two senior sisters to help bring the seal to Qingcheng Mansion. If I fail the examination, then Never mind."


    "What''s wrong with you? Did something happen? Why don''t you come with us?"


    As soon as Zhao Qing heard this, he immediately asked.


    Worry about Qiaoyi is on the one hand, and on the other hand, without Qiaoyi, how will she live this journey?


    Without the delicious food made by Qiao Yi, Zhao Qing felt that the journey would starve her to death.


    "I have something to do and I need to go to Sioux City, and then turn from Sioux City to Qingcheng Mansion. Of course, this is under the condition that I can be admitted to Juren. If I fail to pass the exam, I may go home directly and say indefinite."


    Everything is possible, even though she knew in her heart that even if she failed the exam, the person behind her would let her pass, but she still prepared for the worst.


    "Junior Sister, although we haven''t been in contact for too long, I know a little bit about your temperament. So we won''t ask you what you''re going to do, and we won''t persuade you. I just want to know if you''re in danger? Do you need our help?"


    Yan Ning looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    Junior junior sisters have difficulties, they are senior sisters, of course they have to help.


    "No danger, I just went to see an old friend, don''t worry."


    "real?"


    Zhao Qing asked with some uncertainty.


    "Really, why am I lying to you? This matter is urgent, so I will leave directly after the scientific examination. As for other matters, I will rely on the two senior sisters."


    "No problem, leave it to us."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Zhao Qing immediately assured Qiao Yi.


    If she can''t do such a simple thing well, it''s really nothing to grow up to.


    "But little junior sister, can I ask you one thing?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Qing rubbed his fingers and looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "Second Senior Sister can say anything, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    "It''s not that serious, it''s just a small request. Before you leave, can you cook us another meal? It''s been two months since I ate your meal. Don''t eat the meal made by my junior sister, I always feel like something is missing in my life."


    Joy: "..."


    It can''t be so serious, right?


    But the second senior sister only made such a small request, and the senior sister seemed to be looking forward to it, even if she was busy, she would cook a meal for them.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, it''s a bit late today, I have something to do in the morning."


    Qiaoyi thought about it, and tomorrow he will teach those children papermaking skills, and papermaking skills cannot be learned in a short time, so he set the time for the afternoon.


    "No problem, do you need me to prepare anything?"


    No matter when, as long as Joey promises to make delicious food for her, she will be happy.


    Of course, if Joey doesn''t have time, then wait until Joey has time.


    "No need, just wait and eat tomorrow."


    "Haha, well, I''ve decided that I won''t eat a single bite of rice from now on. I''ll just wait for you to bring the food, and then I''ll eat it hard. I must eat everything I haven''t eaten in the past two months."


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t it like this?


    Although it is not a big problem to go hungry for two meals, but is this really good?


    A person��s stomach is only that big. If you go hungry for ten meals, it doesn��t seem to make any difference in how much you eat compared to one meal or a normal meal.


    "Junior Junior Sister, if you need us, just ask."


    "Well, don''t worry, big sister, if there is a need, I will definitely speak. It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first."


    "Well, if you walk slowly, we won''t see you off."


    Yan Ning nodded, it''s really getting late, just for a while, it''s getting dark.


    "Junior sister, don''t forget about tomorrow''s meal."


    Zhao Qing was afraid that Qiao Yi would forget, so he couldn''t help but say it again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    On the way back, Su Zimo couldn''t help but said, "Miss, do you want to betroth us to one of the two just now?"


    "Have an idea."


    Joy nodded, she did have this idea, so she didn''t hide it.


    "Miss, we can''t get married."


    Su Zimo smiled wryly when he heard this.


    They also want to marry, but they are destined to never get married in this life.


    "Why? A good person, why can''t you marry? You can''t just follow me for the rest of your life, can you?"


    Joy was puzzled, is there anyone who can''t get married?


    "Just now your elder sister also said that the twins will definitely have defects after birth."


    "So you are also flawed?"


    Qiao Yi stopped and looked at the two Su brothers seriously.


    Although it''s getting dark now, she can''t see the facial expressions of the two clearly, but she can still get a general idea.


    She didn''t see any flaws in them.


    ��We are barren.��


    Su Ziye opened her mouth lightly.


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard that she was infertile, she subconsciously looked at the lower body of the two.


    Could it be that there is no such thing?


    Such a hidden place is indeed difficult for people to find.


    These two brothers are really a pity.


    Without that object, you can��t even enjoy the boudoir, so what��s the point?


    Thinking of this, Joey''s eyes were full of sympathy.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo''s cheeks were flushed by Qiao Yi''s fiery gaze.


    Their young lady is too much, isn''t she?


    To be able to stare at them.


    And Miss, what kind of eyes are there?


    Why does it look weird?


    Isn''t there something missing in their stomachs?


    Aside from being infertile, they''re just as good as normal people, right?


    Realizing that he was being rude, Joey coughed dryly.


    "Ahem. It''s getting late, let''s go home quickly, you have to go out tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi didn''t intend to continue talking about this topic, otherwise she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back her curiosity and strip the Su brothers'' pants off.


    She really wanted to see what people who didn''t have that thing would look like there.


    The Su brothers didn''t know that Qiao Yi had misunderstood, after all, no one was ashamed to say such things.


    Back to the gate of the yard, Joey was a little flustered.


    I don��t know what happened to the trick doctor and the others, as well as the two innocent Lu Fu and Mo Jian.


    "Miss, it''s getting late."


    Su Ziye opened her mouth, and then opened the yard door.


    Seeing that the yard was quiet, Joey didn''t even want to enter.


    Why does she have the feeling that the rain is about to come.


    "Miss? Why don''t you leave?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi not moving, Su Zimo couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Joy nodded, and then walked into the yard in two steps and three steps.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Joeys door

    Chapter 292 Night visit to Joey''s door


    There was no movement until they reached the door, which made Joey a little puzzled.


    Logically speaking, Liang Liang and Liang Hongdou should not let her go so easily, right?


    Frightened her a bit yesterday, and then began to take revenge on her.


    Today she made the dishes so spicy on purpose, these two guys shouldn''t just let it go, right?


    Joy opened the door doubtfully.


    Nothing!


    After Su Zimo lit the candle, Qiao Yi saw the furnishings in the room clearly.


    Nothing changed, nothing more.


    "Miss, what are you looking for?"


    Su Zimo was very curious, and didn''t understand why Qiao Yi had been suspicious since the moment he entered the gate.


    "Found nothing."


    Joy shook her head. She couldn''t say that she was afraid that something would surprise her if something suddenly appeared.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Opening your eyes and telling nonsense may be like this.


    He was obviously looking for something, but he said he didn''t find anything.


    At this time, Su Ziye came over with a basin of warm water.


    "Miss, it''s been a busy day, let''s wash up first."


    "okay."


    Joy nodded and began to wash his face.


    After washing their hands and feet, the Su family brothers retreated.


    Joy looked around and saw that everything was safe, so she went to bed with peace of mind.


    Asleep, Joey felt something next to him.


    But he fell into a drowsy sleep, and Joey didn''t care much.


    But the hand reached out and touched it.


    Liang Liang was lying on the side of the bed looking at Qiao Yi, holding two worms in her hand, and was wondering whether to put Qiao Yi under the bed.


    Without thinking, Joey''s hand came over.


    This made Liangliang dare not move.


    I was so nervous, I was afraid that Joey would find out.


    Breaking into a woman''s house in the middle of the night, if such an exciting thing is discovered, even if Joey doesn''t tell him, his master will have to beat him up.


    Qiaoyi felt that she had touched a furry thing, frowned, turned around and continued to sleep, which made Liangliang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he looked at Liang Hongdou, who had been watching the show, and Liang Dongsheng, who was standing there motionless.


    As for Liang Qiuyi, they dare not let him come.


    This elder brother is more difficult than the master.


    If he knew that they were doing bad things, he would probably beat them up first, and then give them a long lecture.


    Liang Dongsheng looked at the roof when he saw this.


    He really didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t help but be curious, and wanted to see Joey''s expression when he found worms in the bed.


    He was just here to watch the fun, and he didn''t want to do things like releasing bugs.


    When the time comes to light, he will just say that it is too late for him to stop it.


    Cold red beans don''t care so much here.


    Eating all the dishes on the table this evening, he got angry everywhere.


    Although it is delicious, my mouth is swollen, and it is still hot and painful.


    Without thinking about it, Joey must have done something in the meal.


    Otherwise, why did Qiao Yi not eat at all, only drank a bowl of porridge, and then left in a hurry?


    Isn''t this a guilty conscience.


    Liang Hongdou came to Qiao Yi''s bed, originally intending to lift the quilt of Qiao Yi, and then put all kinds of cute little things into the bed.


    But suddenly thinking of the difference between men and women, Liang Hongdou stopped and looked at Liang Liang.


    The meaning is obvious, you come.


    Seeing this, Liang Liang stretched out her hand, but when her hand touched Qiao Yi''s quilt, she immediately retracted it.


    It''s not good to lift the master''s quilt in the middle of the night, isn''t it?


    While the two were hesitating, Joey turned around and turned over.


    At this time, Qiao Yi''s sleeping face was facing Liang Liang and Liang Hongdou.


    This made the two even more afraid to do anything.


    I was afraid that Joey would wake up suddenly.


    This person is so strange, the more you worry about something, the more likely something will happen.


    Just as the two of them finally made up their minds and were about to throw their things directly on Qiao Yi''s bed and leave directly, Qiao Yi, who was still soundly asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    After the three of them looked at each other for three seconds, Joey couldn''t help shouting.


    No way, it''s too scary.


    I saw two heads looming in the candlelight, looking like a ghost. In addition, Qiao Yi had just opened his eyes and his brain was still in a state of chaos, so he yelled out directly.


    As soon as Qiao Yi yelled, the yard immediately lit up.


    In this silent night, Joey''s voice was as loud as a super-high-decibel plane passing by.


    Even the kids woke up.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo was the closest to Qiao Yi and the first one to come in.


    After that came the last sword, Lu Fu, followed by the tricky doctor and Liang Qiuyi.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Originally, the brothers from the Su family came into the house aggressively, but they saw that they were all acquaintances, so they didn''t do anything. Instead, they stood in front of Qiao Yi''s bed, looking dangerously at Liang Liang and Liang Hongdou.


    Holding the hilt of the sword in their hands, as long as Joey spoke, they could draw the sword without hesitation.


    Liang Liang and Liang Hongdou were also taken aback. Seeing the Su family brothers approaching, they subconsciously took a few steps back, away from Qiao Yi''s bedside.


    Joy was really in shock, until the room lit up because of the arrival of people, which eased a lot.


    But that face was terribly pale.


    Seeing this, Su Zimo poured Qiao Yi a glass of water.


    After Joey took a sip of water, he felt relieved a lot.


    This person is scary, really scary to death.


    "It''s all over, I''m fine, I''ll talk about it tomorrow if I have anything to do."


    Joy took a long breath before speaking weakly.


    She was really angry today.


    She usually played around, but she didn''t say anything, after all, it was a child''s nature.


    The age of more than ten years old is the age that loves to play.


    But you love to play, so you can''t go too far, right?


    How scary it is in the middle of the night!


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished.


    She won''t allow this to happen to her again.


    Tomorrow she will hand over the basic skills of cooking to the trick doctor, and then they will go wherever they like.


    She will not have any intersection with them in the future.


    "Master..."


    The doctor wanted to say something, but seeing Qiao Yi closed his eyes and didn''t want to speak, he could only stare at Liang Liang, Liang Hongdou and Liang Dongsheng.


    Then turned around and left the house.


    At this moment, Liang Liang and the three of them knew that they had caused trouble.


    If Joey was angry, they still had a little bit of confidence in their hearts, but now Joey didn''t say anything, which made them a little flustered.


    Opened his mouth, wanting to explain something, but found that he didn''t know what to say at all.


    I had no choice but to lower my head, shrugged and followed the trick doctor out.


    Liang Qiuyi glanced at Qiao Yi, who was still in shock, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    His three good juniors, it seems that it is impossible not to teach them a lesson.


    If this matter is not handled well, it is estimated that it will be difficult to have any interaction with this little master in this life.


    Is he going to throw them into the poison valley?


    Let them stay for two or three years.


    "Master, I will give you an account of this matter."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Qiuyi turned around and left the room, and closed the door.


    He could see that his master was very happy with his master.


    This was the first time he was so happy to see the master since he grew up.


    The former master would not smile like this every day.


    He could also see that the master was very disappointed with the juniors, very disappointed.


    It is estimated that the master also thought that after this incident, everything will not be the same as before.


    Thinking of this, Liang Qiuyi already knew what she was going to do.


    Even if it was for the sake of the master, he would never forgive those three juniors lightly.


    I will continue to practice the car today, and the rest of the night will be a haha, okay ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： barbecue in the middle of the night

    Chapter 293 Eating barbecue in the middle of the night


    At this time, the face is full of cold autumn frost.


    Glanced at Liang Liang, Liang Hongdou and Liang Dongsheng, then said coldly: "Follow me."


    The three of them looked at each other when they heard the words, and they all saw fear in each other''s eyes.


    Brother is angry!


    Really angry!


    The trick doctor sighed when he saw this.


    "I''m too old to stay up late, so I won''t participate in your affairs."


    "Well, master, go back and rest."


    Talking to the trick doctor, Liang Qiuyi''s voice softened a bit.


    After the trick doctor left, Liang Qiuyi resumed her icy voice.


    "Why, shall I invite you?"


    Liangliang: "..."


    Cold red beans: "..."


    Liang Dongsheng: "..."


    Don''t dare, how dare they let the elder brother invite you.


    Liang Qiuyi took the three juniors back to her room.


    Joy finally recovered.


    No way, this middle of the night is really not ordinary scary.


    She doesn''t feel sleepy at all now.


    Seeing that the Su family brothers and Mo Jian Lu Fu hadn''t left, Qiao Yi said again: "I''m really fine, you guys go back."


    Mo Jian glanced at the Su family brothers, then turned and left.


    Lu Fu followed suit and left.


    At this time, only the Su brothers and Qiao Yi were left in the room.


    "you��"


    "We won''t leave, Miss, you can go to sleep, with us, not even a mosquito can fly in, you can sleep at ease."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s face was still terribly pale, Su Zimo was indescribably annoyed.


    They came to protect the young lady, but how could she imagine that the young lady could be so scared under their noses.


    "What do they do?"


    Su Ziye leaned on the pillar beside the bed, looked towards the door, and asked lightly.


    "Don''t worry about them, the science exam will be the day after tomorrow, and we''ll leave after the exam."


    Joy rubbed the center of her brows, her heartbeat is still fast now.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    Su Zimo frowned. It has been such a long time, and Qiao Yi''s face has not recovered yet.


    "It''s okay, but there is something that needs to be done to you."


    Joe looked at the ground, only to find that the ground was covered with snakes and insects.


    Although it was not poisonous, it seemed numb in the heart, and Joey was very upset when he saw it.


    Seeing Qiao Yi pointing at the snakes and insects on the ground, the two nodded, and then started to catch the snakes and insects.


    "Don''t kill them, grab them and put them in the kitchen. I''ll make them into dishes tomorrow."


    Speaking of cooking, the corner of Joey''s mouth curled up slightly.


    You scare me with snakes and insects, so tomorrow I will show you what is scary.


    Joy was so frightened that she couldn''t fall asleep at all, so she went straight to the kitchen.


    Most of these snakes and insects were scorpions, probably because they were afraid of hurting people, the tail needles of these scorpions were all pulled out.


    Seeing that the scorpion didn''t have a tail needle, Joey''s mood finally eased a lot.


    "See if there is any wine in the kitchen."


    "Yes, it''s just a one-jin jar, with half a catty of wine left in it."


    Hearing that Qiao Yi was looking for a wine jar, Su Zimo immediately brought over the wine jar that was put aside.


    This wine was left over from the doctor''s lunch at noon. He saw that there was still wine in the jar, so he put it in the kitchen, but he didn''t expect it to be used now.


    "That''s enough. Wash the scorpion with water and throw it into the jar. Be careful not to let the scorpion escape. This is tomorrow''s main course."


    "Oh, I see."


    Su Zimo nodded, but in his heart he was silently lighting a candle for the person who made Qiao Yi unhappy.


    Joe found some ingredients and put them in the wine jar.


    Soy sauce, onion, ginger, garlic, pepper, salt, etc., all put in the jar.


    After putting everything away, Qiao Yi asked Su Zimo to seal the jar.


    Su Ziye watched the whole scene. When Qiao Yi put oil, salt, sauce and vinegar into it, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    This is simply dark cuisine.


    Will the person who eats this thing tomorrow go to the latrine and be unable to get out for three days?


    Raising his hand, he gently stroked the twitching corner of his mouth until his face returned to normal, then Su Ziye put his hand down.


    "Are you hungry?"


    After marinating the scorpion, Joey realized that he was hungry.


    He glanced at the two snakes that were still wriggling. Joey suddenly had an idea.


    The meat dishes in the kitchen are very complete, and there are many more.


    She can''t sleep anyway, so it''s better to make barbecue.


    "hungry."


    Su Ziye just wanted to say that he was not hungry, but Su Zimo was the first to speak.


    At the same time, I did not forget to rub my stomach with my hands.


    Su Ziye glared at Su Zimo when he saw this.


    This made Su Zimo very wronged, he was really hungry, okay?


    "Since we''re hungry, let''s make something delicious. Cotyledon, take the meat and cut it into pieces the size of your thumbnail. Zimo, use that bamboo to make some bamboo sticks, which are so thick and so long."


    Joe said while gesturing the size of the bamboo stick.


    "Understood."


    Su Zimo nodded, this should not be too simple.


    Su Ziye went directly to get the meat, and then began to cut the meat.


    Joy found a few bricks, put them in the yard, and built a simple barbecue grill.


    After the meat is cut, it needs to be marinated for a while before being skewered on bamboo sticks.


    After Su Ziye cut the meat, he helped Su Zimo cut bamboo sticks, while Qiao Yi started to light the fire.


    This barbecue needs charcoal, so Joey needs to prepare the charcoal in advance.


    The charcoal was burnt out, Su Ziye and the others also peeled out the bamboo sticks.


    Qiaoyi skewered a meat skewer first, and made a demonstration, then asked Su Ziye and the others to skewer, and she started to grill.


    There are ready-made barbecue materials in the space, which are left over from the last time we grilled at Fengshun Escort.


    The fresh and tender marinated pork is served with strong and fragrant barbecue ingredients, the taste is not to mention how fragrant it is.


    As the smell of barbecue became stronger and stronger, all the brothers from the Su family came to Qiao Yi.


    It was the first time they had smelled such a fragrant smell.


    Soon the kebabs were ready, and Qiao Yi handed the first-cooked ones to the Su family brothers, and continued the test by himself.


    After it was cooked again, Joey began to eat.


    If you have a few more bottles of beer at this time, it will be perfect.


    Thinking of beer, Joey suddenly had an idea.


    In ancient times, there was only baijiu and fruit wine, and it was of low quality, with low alcohol content, and it tasted like water.


    Although he has never drunk the best wine in ancient times, Joey feels that no matter how good it is, it is probably not much better.


    If she brews more wine, she will definitely make a lot of money by then.


    Thinking of this, Joey silently kept this thought in his heart.


    After the scientific research is over, she will take Mu Qing and the others home, and then she will start making wine.


    Qiao Yi and the Su family brothers were eating deliciously in the yard, while Liang Liang and the others were drooling in the room.


    From time to time, I look outside, wanting to see where the fragrance comes from.


    But the big brother Liang Qiuyi didn''t speak, so they didn''t dare to move at all.


    In the end, Liang Hongdou couldn''t bear it any longer, and couldn''t help saying: "Brother, you don''t have to be so serious, right? We just want to scare Master, who told her to add so much pepper to the dish on purpose. Those snakes and insects are all They are not poisonous, and they will not hurt Master."


    "Lian Hongdou, it seems that you still don''t know your mistakes."


    Liang Qiuyi looked at Liang Hongdou coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Get up tomorrow morning and go to Poison Valley

    Chapter 294 You guys get up tomorrow morning and go to Poisonous Insect Valley


    Things have come to this point, and they still don��t know how to repent.


    It seems that he has been too talkative recently, making them forget what they learned before.


    If you want to joke around, that��s fine, but don��t go too far.


    Today''s matter is Qiao Yi, if it is him, he will definitely kill him directly.


    "Why don''t I know how to repent? Besides, didn''t this happen? We haven''t put bugs on the master''s bed yet. Why are you treating us like this?"


    The cold red beans are very dissatisfied.


    Secretly, the senior brother bullied him because he was older than him.


    "I treated you like this? Don''t you know what mistake you made today?"


    Liang Qiuyi almost laughed out of anger.


    This little junior is really spoiled by the master.


    Now it''s a bit hard to tell.


    "We''re right, it''s just..."


    Liang Hongdou didn''t feel that he was wrong. Just when he wanted to continue talking, he was interrupted by the second brother Liang Dongsheng.


    "Eldest brother, don''t be angry, I was at fault for today''s incident. I didn''t manage my juniors well, which led to today''s incident."


    "Forget it, no matter how much I say, you still don''t know where you are wrong. Tomorrow morning, you set off for the poisonous insect valley, go there and think about where you are wrong. Without my permission, you are not allowed to come out."


    Liang Qiu''s Opinion Liang Dongsheng said that I was wrong, but in fact he didn''t know where he was wrong. I was so angry that my heart ached.


    It��s wrong to scare people in the middle of the night. It��s wrong for a man who hasn��t left the cabinet to enter the woman��s room.


    Such a simple matter, her good juniors don''t even know it.


    A deeper point is that Joey was angered this time. Fortunately, they said that they were not too close to Joey. But the master will not be able to get along with Qiao Yi in the future.


    After all, once this happened, Joey would definitely feel a gap in his heart.


    "Poisonous Insect Valley? I won''t go!"


    When Liang Hongdou heard that he was being asked to go to Poisonous Insect Valley, his face immediately turned pale.


    There are all kinds of poisonous insects in the Poisonous Insect Valley all year round, and it is simply not a place where people can stay.


    And listening to the big brother, it seems that they will stay inside for a long time this time.


    "It''s up to you. Liang Hongdou, Master loves you and lets you pamper you everywhere. It doesn''t mean that I have to treat you like Master. I don''t want to say what I said a second time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Yes. If I do it, and you go to Poisonous Insect Valley again, you may not be able to come back safe and sound."


    Liang Qiuyi''s meaning is obvious, don''t force him to do it, if he does do it, he will definitely be half disabled.


    When the time comes to go to Poisonous Insect Valley, whether you can come out alive is another matter.


    "You avenge yourself."


    Lian Hongdouqi''s chest rose and fell violently. Secretly thought that Liang Qiuyi had nothing to do and found something to do.


    Aren''t they just trying to scare the master, so what''s the big deal?


    "If I avenge my personal revenge, do you think you can still talk to me intact like this? I don''t want to say anything about Liang Hongdou''s unnecessary words. You should go to Poisonous Insect Valley honestly, or wait until I change my mind. But it''s not going to Poisonous Insect Valley to face the wall It''s that simple."


    Liang Qiuyi''s cold eyes swept over the three of them, and the three of them felt their scalps go numb with those emotionless eyes.


    Liang Hongdou wanted to say something, but was held back by Liang Liang.


    "Brother, we agree to go to Poisonous Insect Valley."


    Isn��t it just Poisonous Insect Valley? It��s a big deal to come out after staying for a few days?


    They have been with snakes and insects since they were young, how can they still be afraid of them?


    Liang Liang didn''t know at this time, Liang Qiuyi didn''t ask them to go to Poisonous Insect Valley for a few days and come out this time, but to stay for a full two years.


    "Very well, we will set off early tomorrow morning. You can sleep here today."


    After Liang Qiuyi finished speaking, she ignored them and lay down on the bed with her eyes closed to rest.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    Now they really want to go out and see what the fragrance is, and then have a delicious meal.


    But the big brother is here, they dare not move at all.


    Don''t look at Liang Qiuyi is sleeping now, if they have a little change, there will be no good fruit.


    No, Liang Hongdou just wanted to push the door out when his hand was pricked, and the back of his hand became red and swollen instantly.


    "Mean!"


    Liang Hongdou gritted his teeth and said.


    Then he took out a pill from his arms and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    After a while, the redness and swelling on the hands of the cool red beans disappeared.


    "Junior brother, don''t disobey senior brother, otherwise the more you do this, the more ruthless senior brother will be."


    Liangliang said with some fear.


    Actually, to be honest, the big brother usually treats them really well, nothing to say. He is always smiling and almost never angry.


    Counting the anger this time, it seems that the eldest brother was only angry twice in total.


    Last time, it was because the junior brother was bullied, and the senior brother almost wiped out his family in a rage.


    "Humph!"


    Liang Hongdou snorted coldly, but he did listen to what Liang Liang said.


    Seeing that Liang Hongdou was honest, Liang Liang quietly wiped off his sweat.


    If this is tossing, it is estimated that they will all have less skin.


    Qiao Yi grilled a lot of meat skewers here, until the brothers of the Su family couldn''t eat any more, so they stopped grilling.


    "Let''s clean up this thing tomorrow, and I can sleep for a while when I go back now."


    Joy stood up and rubbed her full stomach.


    This barbecue is indeed her favorite. If it wasn''t because it was too dark and she was a little sleepy, she could still eat more than a dozen skewers.


    "Miss, can you give us some of the one you used for barbecue?"


    Su Zimo said a little embarrassedly.


    This is the first time for him to ask for something from the master.


    No way, who makes barbecue so delicious.


    Barbecue is the most eaten when they are away from home. If there is Joey''s seasoning, they must love it.


    In this way, you will no longer be afraid of not being full on the road.


    Otherwise, he and his brother would lose a lot of weight every time they went out.


    "You talk about the barbecue material, of course it''s fine. You all take this, and tell me if you don''t use it."


    When Qiao Yi heard about it, he gave Su Zimo all the barbecue ingredients in his hand.


    "Thank you miss."


    Su Zimo took the barbecue material carefully, and smiled beyond mention how happy he was.


    "It''s okay, remember to tell me when it''s useless. Go back to sleep quickly."


    "No, let''s guard the lady, lest they come to scare you again."


    Su Zimo shook his head, he was worried about Qiao Yi sleeping by himself.


    If you are frightened again, you will be sick from being frightened.


    "It''s okay, don''t guard me anymore, they can''t come out to scare me today. And I probably won''t see them again tomorrow. Go back to sleep, or I''ll be angry."


    Joy said when she was about to get angry. Deliberately put on a straight face.


    Seeing this, Su Zimo had no choice but to nod, and then followed Su Ziye back to the room.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the cool autumn door on the farthest side, and then turned back to the house with the oil lamp.


    Liang Qiuyi, this child is not bad.


    And she believed that Liang Qiuyi would definitely give her a satisfactory result.


    As for the trick doctor, Qiao Yi has a headache.


    Being so scared by Liang Hongdou and the others, she really wanted to never see any of them again.


    But now that he is not angry, Qiao Yi knows that this matter has nothing to do with the trick doctor.


    But knowing is knowing, but there is inevitably a thorn in my heart.


    There are a lot of things to do today, so I am writing this chapter now. It was agreed to save the manuscript, but the chapter was not saved. Depressed~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： I just want to sleep, okay?

    Chapter 295 I just want to sleep, okay?


    Because of being frightened in the middle of the night, Joey didn''t sleep well that night.


    I know in my heart that it is scary, so there is no need to be afraid. The dead have seen it, so why are you afraid of the living?


    But she knew it in her heart, but her consciousness was telling her that it was scary, you should be afraid, you haven''t slowed down yet.


    In this way, Joey''s heart and consciousness fought for most of the night.


    As a result of the struggle, Joey didn''t sleep well, and dark circles appeared under his eyes.


    Finally staying up until morning, Joey finally felt sleepy, and there was a knock on the door.


    Now Joey wants to die.


    Really sleepy, so sleepy!


    Who is so devoid of public morality to bother her early in the morning?


    Seeing that the person who knocked on the door didn''t seem to stop, Joey directly picked up the pillow and smashed the door open from the inside out.


    "If you don''t have anything important today, I''ll never end with you."


    Accompanied by the sound of the door being smashed open by Joey, it was Joey''s roar.


    Anyone who is disturbed at this time will be angry, and very angry.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    How does he feel eerie.


    Did he do something wrong?


    He just wanted to say goodbye...


    That''s all...


    But this little master, where did such a big anger come from?


    Just when Liang Qiuyi was debating whether to go in, Qiao Yi''s words came out again.


    "Come in, come in without hitting you, what are you doing standing at the door? How about waiting for me to invite you in?"


    Cool autumn: "..."


    He regretted it, he shouldn''t have come at this time.


    This is obviously out of anger.


    But Joey has already opened his mouth, and it''s not the same thing if he doesn''t go in.


    "Master Zu."


    Liang Qiuyi bit the bullet and walked in.


    As a result, the first thing I saw was Joey in obscene clothes, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at himself angrily.


    Suddenly blushing, she lowered her head, not daring to look at Qiao Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Do you want me to speak for you?"


    Cool autumn: "..."


    This anger is really not ordinary!


    Could this be the legendary wake-up qi?


    "Master, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Well, be careful on the road."


    "My master will bother Shi Zu. As for my three junior brothers, I have already taught them a lesson. I..."


    Before Liang Qiuyi finished speaking, Qiao Yi nodded repeatedly and agreed.


    This made Liang Qiuyi wonder if Qiao Yi had listened to him.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not angry anymore, but I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. I won''t let it go lightly. Let your master take care of their temperament. Don''t wait until the time comes to provoke others, and then what will happen to you?" I don��t even know who I lost. Also, try not to let them appear in front of me recently, otherwise I won��t be able to do anything, and it will be hard to say if they are disabled. Hurry up and don��t delay my sleep. "


    Cool autumn: "..."


    He also said that he would not be angry anymore, it was all a threat.


    If he dared to let the juniors appear in front of Qiao Yi, it is estimated that Qiao Yi could cook them.


    "Yes, Master. I understand. Let me go."


    Liang Qiuyi said respectfully, then walked out with her head down.


    "Hurry up and close the door. That''s right now. If it was before, if you dare to disturb me while I''m sleeping, I''ll beat you up first."


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Should he feel lucky?


    After all, he was not beaten!


    Joy muttered something, then turned over and lay down, preparing to catch up on sleep.


    If you want to say that the most uncomfortable time is when you are so sleepy that you want to sleep, but others won''t let you sleep.


    No, just as Joey lay down, someone knocked on the door again.


    "Miss��"


    "roll!"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Boom, what''s wrong, Miss?


    How to make him roll?


    He just came to say goodbye, okay?


    "What''s up?"


    Joy sighed, and then spoke again.


    I guess I couldn''t sleep well.


    "Miss��"


    Su Zimo felt wronged.


    "Okay, okay, come in and talk."


    Joy took a deep breath and tried to make himself feel better.


    After all, people didn''t provoke you, but you have such a big temper, which is really outrageous.


    "Miss, you are killing me."


    Su Zimo pouted.


    "Don''t be wronged, I didn''t talk about you, I just didn''t sleep well, and my temper was a little irritable. What''s the matter?"


    Joy rubbed his jumping brows.


    Really sleepy.


    And this Su Zimo, can you stop being so wronged? It made her feel full of guilt.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    This trick is really a hundred-style lark, when I was training before. As long as Su Zimo acted coquettishly, the big and small things would immediately turn into small things.


    "Miss, we are here to say goodbye."


    Su Zimo had a smile on his face when he heard what Qiao Yi said.


    Inexplicably, Joey''s mood also improved a lot.


    This smile is really contagious.


    "Well, be careful on your way, don''t hurry, I won''t be there until July."


    "alright, I got it."


    Su Zimo nodded obediently, as if the person who was wronged just now was not him.


    "Then you go."


    "Well, Miss, let''s go."


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo left, and Qiao Yi fell on the bed again.


    I kept saying silently in my heart, let her sleep for a while, just for a while, just for a short while.


    But it seemed that the sky was about to oppose Qiao Yi. As soon as he fell down, the door was knocked again.


    "Is it over? What are you doing knocking on the door this early in the morning? Is there anything you can''t say when I wake up? Don''t you know I''m sleeping? Huh?"


    Joy is going crazy, can''t she be allowed to sleep?


    She is so sleepy, so sleepy!


    "Have you forgotten what to do today?"


    Mo Jian didn''t care so much, he went straight to Qiaoyi''s bedside and lifted the quilt from Qiaoyi.


    Why don��t you get up when you should be doing something?


    Although she is a slave, she must remind her master when it is time to remind her.


    This is what a slave should do.


    "Mo Jian, have you had an itchy skin recently? How dare you lift my quilt? Huh?"


    Joy looked at Mo Jian with a dangerous tone.


    "If you can beat me, then you can sleep, and I won''t bother you. You can sleep however you want in the future."


    Mo Jian raised his eyebrows, dare to say that her skin is itchy, there are not many of them.


    This Joey is the first one.


    Joy: "..."


    Ahhh!


    This is sure that she can''t beat her.


    Can she get up?


    She didn''t sleep at the head office, did she? !


    Joy got up with wireless resentment, and then washed his face with cold water, which made him sober up a lot.


    As soon as I went out, I saw the creepy doctor circling in the yard.


    "Cheat doctor, go to the kitchen and cook, I''m hungry."


    Joy rubbed his stomach aggrieved. I ate too much last night, and I was hungry this morning.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    The crooked doctor''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he hurried to the kitchen.


    She knew that if Joey talked to her, he wouldn''t be angry.


    "I thought you would drive her away directly, or terminate the master-student relationship."


    "I''m not an ungrateful person. The trick doctor saved my life before. Besides, it wasn''t her who made the mistake. In fact, she was the saddest one. At such an age, I can''t be angry with her, can I? "


    Yesterday I wanted to drive them away, it was out of anger.


    Now that my anger has subsided, my thinking is naturally different from what I thought yesterday.


    "good."


    Mo Jian nodded appreciatively.


    If you care about everything, it will be difficult to become a master in this life.


    Thanks for a monthly ticket for the cat **** baby, okay ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： The trick doctor is very good

    Chapter 296 The tricky doctor is quite good


    "What''s good? Hurry up and get to work, did you get things done yesterday?"


    "done."


    The last sword pointed to a corner of the yard, and there was a big stone mill standing there.


    Regarding Qiao Yi''s bad tone, Mo Jian didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After all, she was the one who woke him up from the bed. If it didn''t make him vent his anger, she would be suffocated by then.


    "Breakfast may not be eaten until later, go and call all those children."


    "Already here, waiting for you in that room."


    Mo Jian pointed to the largest room in the yard and said.


    Joy: "..."


    She just wanted to find fault, but she didn''t have a chance to find fault.


    When I came to the room, I saw thirty people standing up in unison.


    "Hello miss."


    "Well, sit down, have you all assigned the names?"


    "Well, the division is over, my name is Qingdai."


    The girl with freckles on her face spoke.


    "Very good, it''s much easier to assign tasks after having a name. Qing Dai, you take them to the stone mill in the yard."


    "Yes."


    Qing Dai nodded, and then called everyone out.


    When Qiao Yi came out, Qing Dai had already led everyone to stand up.


    "It will take some time to eat breakfast. Let me teach you what we are going to do next. You all know this paper, right?"


    Seeing everyone nodding, Qiao Yi continued: "The next thing you have to do is to make this kind of paper. I will hand over the craft of papermaking to you, but you should know that this craft is very precious. Once you learn it , don��t spread it, once I find out that one of you has spread this craft, don��t blame me for being ruthless, understand?��


    "clear!"


    "Very good, I hope you don''t let me down in the future. I can give you the life you want, but I can also destroy you. Of course, you all do things for me wholeheartedly. I will never treat you badly. What I said before is still valid. "


    Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction when he saw that everyone agreed very readily.


    Seeing Lu Fu coming, Qiao Yi looked at Lu Fu: "You and Mo Jian go and get some grass and branches I asked you to find, and then share some among them, and help me put the rest on the stone mill."


    "Um."


    Lu Fu nodded, and then went with Mo Jian to get the branches and grass that can be used to make paper.


    After they brought the branches and grass, and everyone distributed some, Joey said again: "Do you know this?"


    "know."


    Everyone said in unison.


    This kind of branches and grass are everywhere outside.


    Just get a lot of them.


    "Very well, this is the main material we need for papermaking. Papermaking is divided into five steps (I won''t talk about the details of papermaking, and no one will read it if I talk about it, quack~)..."


    Joy spoke very clearly, concisely and understandably.


    After Joey finished explaining, everyone understood how to make paper.


    Now it''s almost time to start making.


    Seeing that everyone was about to move, with an expression of wanting to try it soon, Qiao Yi smiled.


    This group of children is really good, with very strong comprehension skills.


    I just don''t know how to do it.


    Joe didn''t do anything, but asked Qing Dai to lead the others to crush the grass.


    The grass is first cut into small pieces, then add a small amount of water, and then use a stone mill to grind it into grass pulp.


    Then it can be set aside for later use.


    Normal papermaking needs to use fresh trees and grass, or fresh tender bamboo.


    But bamboo needs to be soaked for more than a hundred days, so Qiao Yi directly gave up making it with bamboo.


    This is a group of beginners, and Qiao Yi doesn''t expect them to produce papers as soon as possible, the purpose is just to let them practice slowly.


    That''s why I chose this kind of trees and grass that are full of streets.


    Although the grass and branches they use are wilted, they do not affect papermaking.


    The main purpose now is to let them get familiar with the process. After a few days to get familiar with the process, it will not be too late to make paper with fresh vegetation.


    Now they can make the roughest papyrus, Joy is thankful.


    Wait until the grass is crushed into pulp, then the rice will be ready.


    The doctor probably wanted to express himself, so he had a rich breakfast.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qiao Yi continued to teach Qing Dai and the others how to make paper.


    After Qing Dai and the others had finished meeting, Qiao Yi had time to rest.


    As a result, Qiao Yi''s buttocks were still hot, and she suddenly remembered that she promised the second senior sister Zhao Qing.


    In desperation, he could only accept his fate, and then went straight to the kitchen.


    As soon as I arrived in the kitchen, I saw the trick doctor sitting in the kitchen and sighing.


    "what happened?"


    "Master, you are here, are you hungry? I will cook right away."


    While talking, the trick doctor planned to get up.


    "I''m not hungry, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything bothering you? Or are you a little uncomfortable because they left?"


    Joy sat down beside the trick doctor.


    In fact, the trick doctor is quite good, very hardworking, and has no intention of relying on the old to sell the old.


    And she is a very nice person. If she didn��t say anything at all, she didn��t understand why the rumors about the tricky doctor were so unbearable.


    ...


    This rumor is really wrong.


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t know that the trick doctor was like this in front of her and his apprentices. In front of outsiders, she was really dragging her. She was the kind of master who would prescribe medicine if he disagreed with me, and kill me if he angered me.


    Although the rumors outside are somewhat exaggerated, they are not too bad.


    "fine."


    The trick doctor shook his head.


    "You should trust your big apprentice."


    Joy knew that the trick doctor was actually thinking about her apprentices.


    After all, what happened yesterday was too unpleasant.


    Actually, she didn''t expect that they would suddenly appear in the middle of the night.


    "Hey, Qiu Yi''s child can''t rub the sand in his eyes. It''s probably impossible for them not to suffer this time."


    The trick doctor sighed, not to mention how uncomfortable he was.


    She really didn''t want them to suffer, after all, she raised them with **** and urine.


    Although none of them are their own, they are more like their own.


    After hearing what the doctor said, Qiao Yi completely understood.


    "It''s not bad for them to suffer a little now. If you lose your life because of this kind of thing in the future, it will be too late for you to regret it. Liang Qiuyi is a man of his own mind. Although he will make them suffer a little, at least will not let them die."


    Joy didn��t mean to scare people by saying this.


    What is human life in ancient times?


    The ancient times were not as advanced as modern technology. If you kill a person and then destroy the body, you will have nowhere to find it.


    At that time, you can only admit it.


    "I know what you said, but I am reluctant."


    The crooked doctor smiled wryly, thinking that these children would suffer, she felt indescribably sad.


    But she also knew that they deserved what they deserved. If they did something wrong, they would be punished, so she didn''t stop Liang Qiuyi.


    And handing it over to Liang Qiuyi, she was relieved, knowing that he couldn''t do anything to them, but she just couldn''t help feeling distressed and worried.


    After everyone left, she hid in the kitchen and sighed.


    "You, this life is hopeless, and you are destined to worry about them for the rest of your life."


    Joy stood up and patted the non-existent dust on his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： There is a strange smell in the masters house

    Chapter 297 There is a strange smell in the master''s house


    "No way, who made me have so many worrying children."


    The deceitful doctor sighed again. In this life, she has fallen on her four apprentices.


    Cool autumn is what makes her worry the most, but it is also what worries her the most.


    "Well, I can''t say anything about you, after all, I may be similar to you in the future. Now don''t moan and sigh, help me make some dishes first. When the food is ready, you sit and sigh, if it is impossible, I will give it to you Prepare two taels of small wine, and a plate of peanuts, while you eat and sigh."


    Qiao Yi sighed several times in a row, talking in a funny way.


    Secretly how old are you? Just come here to teach me?


    Although I am your apprentice and you are my master, it is only limited to cooking, okay?


    When it comes to life experience, she eats more salt than you eat, right?


    I don''t have a child yet, so I even discussed with her about educating children.


    "Okay, cooking, master, what do you always say you want to do?"


    After Qiao Yi''s interruption, Dr. Gui felt much better.


    But I feel a little helpless in my heart.


    This victim is Joey, right?


    How could this comfort her in turn?


    "I can''t hold a knife right now. Help me prepare the ingredients. I''ll fry them. I''m going to make braised carp, sliced ??meat, dry-fried pork tenderloin, sweet and sour lion head, vinegar sliced ??cabbage, shredded radish meatball soup. Then I''m making a meat dumpling. That''s all, it should be enough for two people."


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    Two people eat so much?


    Are you feeding pigs?


    I thought so in my heart, but the trick doctor didn''t dare to say it.


    Just silently helping Joey prepare the ingredients.


    In half an hour, with the help of the trick doctor, Qiao Yi cooked all the dishes that were going to be cooked.


    "The Last Sword!"


    Joy yelled, and the sword appeared in the kitchen after a while.


    "Help me send this to my senior sister and the others, just say that I have something to do and I won''t go, see you in the examination room tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Mo Jian nodded, and left with two food boxes.


    "Sly doctor, don''t call me for dinner, I want to recharge my batteries and take part in tomorrow''s scientific examination in the best condition."


    "it is good."


    The trick doctor nodded.


    "Well, you can continue to squat and sigh."


    After finishing speaking, Joey turned around and quickly left the kitchen.


    No way, she was afraid of being beaten if she went out late.


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    Still moaning and sighing, her emotions are gone, and she has been brewing for a long time in vain.


    Originally, he wanted to follow Qiao Yi to sell miserably, but he was told in a few words.


    Thinking of this, the trick doctor sighed, thinking to himself why is Qiao Yi such a ghost?


    Joy washed his face and feet with cold water, and then the water was not poured out, and he just put it there, and he just climbed into bed and fell asleep.


    Started sleeping before dark, and slept until midnight, when Joey woke up.


    Woke up from starvation.


    Lighting the oil lamp, Joey took the food directly from the space.


    Thinking that there was no one in the middle of the night anyway, Joey finally took out the durian that had been in the space for a long time.


    Take out a dagger, split the durian in two, and then eat it directly.


    This durian is very expensive in modern times.


    Eat once, the cheap ones cost more than 100 yuan.


    Nowadays, no money is needed, but enough is enough.


    A person''s stomach is only that big, and Qiao Yi was hungry, but he only ate half a durian.


    Put the remaining durian together with the peel and core into the space, and Joey gets out of bed and opens the door and window.


    I didn''t close the window until the smell in the room was gone, and then went to sleep contentedly.


    "Master, wake up."


    "Don''t disturb me, I haven''t woken up yet."


    Joy waved his hand, trying to shake the fly away from his ear.


    Didn''t you see that she was sleeping soundly, why bother her?


    Believe it or not, she raised her hand to beat someone?


    "Today''s scientific examination, if you can''t get up, you will be late."


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds...


    "Why didn''t you say it sooner? Ahhhhhhh, I''m going to be late, I''m going to be late."


    Joy got up from the bed with a squat.


    Then they exploded and started to clean up.


    In less than a stick of incense, Qiao Yi packed up and was about to rush out.


    "and many more."


    "Why are you stopping me? I won''t be able to participate if I don''t hurry up."


    Qiao Yi is so anxious, I really didn''t expect her to sleep until this hour.


    "Do you think you can get to the examination room as soon as possible by relying on two legs?"


    Joy: "..."


    This seems to be true, and she doesn''t seem to know where the examination room is.


    "The horse is ready, there is still time to ride."


    At this time, Lu Fu led a horse and came over.


    "You still think thoughtfully, by the way, where is the examination room?"


    Lu Fu: "..."


    Last sword: "..."


    They really doubted whether Qiao Yi was a candidate.


    Today''s scientific examination, I don''t even know where the examination room is.


    "I''ll take you."


    No way, just to be on the safe side, Lu Fu decided to take Qiao Yi there himself.


    "Master, take this."


    At this time, the trick doctor trotted over and handed Joey a package.


    "There are some dry food and pens and ink inside."


    "Well, thank you."


    Joy took the package, and then followed Lu Fu to ride away.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had disappeared, Mo Jian looked at the trick doctor.


    "Do you have herbs for odor removal?"


    "What''s wrong? Strange smell? What smell?"


    "There is a strange smell in the master''s room."


    Mo Jian frowned, it stinks, but she didn''t have the nerve to say it.


    "Strange smell? I''ll go and have a look. Could it be that the wound is cracked and rotted? No, it''s been more than 50 days, and logically it should have healed long ago."


    The creepy doctor muttered as he walked towards Joey''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, the trick doctor immediately covered his nose.


    What the **** is this smell?


    She has never smelled it before. Who poisoned Joey? What''s the matter?


    Although the deceitful doctor is a deceitful doctor, he is also a healer, and Mo Jian is a chivalrous man. No matter who they are, their sense of smell is quite good.


    That''s why they smelled it as soon as they entered the house, and it felt very strong.


    "When did you notice the smell?"


    The trick doctor looked serious, this is no small matter.


    I don''t know if this bad smell will cause harm to people.


    "This morning, not yet yesterday."


    Mo Jian also looked very serious.


    In her perception, this gas should not be poisonous.


    After all, no one would be so stupid to make poison so stinky.


    "You first open the doors and windows of the master, and then look for where the smell is coming from. I will go to other rooms to see if there is such a smell."


    The deceitful doctor said cautiously, seeing Mo Jian nodding, he went to check in other rooms.


    This smell should not be poisonous, but where did it come from?


    What can give off this smell?


    At this moment, Drift Doctor and Mo Jian were frowning, wondering where the smell came from.


    And our instigator, Joey, has already arrived at the examination place.


    Right after getting off the horse, he saw Zhao Qing and Yan Ning among the crowd.


    "Go back."


    "Um."


    Lu Fu nodded, and then rode away.


    Qiao Yi came to Zhao Qing and Yan Ning''s side.


    "Senior Senior Sister Second Senior Sister, you guys came so early."


    "It''s getting late, a lot of people have already gone in. We saw that you didn''t come, so we didn''t go in. Seeing you came, we were relieved. Let''s go to the exam room, we will talk after the exam is over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Where is the hut? she doesnt want to settle

    Chapter 298 Where is the hut? she doesn''t want to settle


    Seeing that there were not many people outside, Zhao Qing couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Well, the exam is important."


    Joy nodded, and then the three of them entered the examination room together.


    Compared with the rural test, the venue of this state test is more than a little bit better.


    But the only downside is that the place is much smaller.


    When thinking about the number of people who participated in the scientific examination, Joey also understood their intention of doing so.


    With so many people participating, how many places will be needed if the place is enlarged?


    The provincial examination and the state examination are all three days long, while the government examination is one day.


    Entering the examination room, the three of them were dispersed.


    Joy followed him for a long time, and finally arrived at his test position.


    Seeing where he was, Joey''s face was covered with black lines.


    Why put her in the middle of all the candidates?


    Everyone has a box with ventilation on one side, but she is good, with ventilation on all sides.


    If she wanted to go to the latrine, wouldn''t she have to be in front of everyone?


    Although they are all women, isn''t that too embarrassing?


    "Sister, are you sure I''m taking the exam here? My name is Qiao Yi, I''m from Mu Family Village, take a closer look, have you made a mistake? It''s okay to sleep at night, and it''s not cold to cover more. But What if this is going to the latrine?"


    Qiao Yi looked pitifully at the yamen servant who led him away.


    No way, don''t pretend to be sorry for her, I''m afraid that she will just solve it on the spot.


    "It''s okay, look, where is the latrine, if you go to the latrine, just say hello to me, I will go with you."


    "Thank you so much."


    The matter of going to the latrine is settled, and Joey doesn''t worry anymore.


    "You''re welcome, the examiner will hand out the paper later, you can wait here with peace of mind."


    "OK."


    After Qiaoyi sat down, she began to open the package that the doctor had handed her, and then took out all the contents.


    Not to mention, the trick doctor is well prepared.


    I have everything I need, and I have prepared a lot of dry food.


    What he made was none other than the scallion pancake that Joey had taught the trick doctor to make.


    This kind of cake is not hard even if it is cold, it is the first choice for dry food when going out.


    After Joey finished the preparations, the examiner came out.


    It is similar to the county examination. After a long speech, the papers begin to be distributed.


    Joy did not slip away today, and has been listening carefully.


    So Joey understood today''s topic.


    The exam questions this time are "The Way of Being an Official" and "What is an Official".


    You can choose one of the two kinds of examination questions to write.


    Qiao Yi thought about it and decided to write "What is an Official".


    She didn''t know how to write "The Way of Being an Official", because she had never been an official before, and there were many twists and turns in it, so Qiao Yi gave up writing this directly.


    Turn to write "What is an official".


    What is an officer?


    How to be an official?


    This should be the meaning of "What is an official".


    Anyway, that''s how Joey understood it.


    No matter what, write first and then talk, when the time comes when she can''t get through, someone will let her get through.


    With this in mind, Qiao Yi doesn''t care about anything, and writes whatever comes to mind.


    Write out all your understanding and ideas.


    Sometimes thoughts burst out, and you can''t stop them even if you try.


    No, once Joey wrote it, he couldn''t stop.


    Because of copying celebrity copybooks for a long time, Qiao Yi''s handwriting can finally be seen by people, but the writing is still a bit immature, but it has Qiao Yi''s unique style, and it looks pretty good.


    The state test lasts for three days. The normal process is to think on the first day, make a draft on the second day, and write the paper on the third day.


    This was the best arrangement, but Joey skipped the first two and proceeded to the third.


    After the first day passed, her test paper was finished.


    Qiaoyi knew that he couldn''t hand in the test paper first, otherwise it would cause trouble, so he started to write the plans for the future with the rest of the paper.


    When it was the third day, there was only one piece of paper left in front of Joey.


    There are very few things written on it, only the two big characters of Su Cheng, and the three characters of Su Lanshan below it.


    And circled Su Lanshan.


    Thinking about Su Lanshan, what exactly does it mean? Why take all of her family away.


    The exam was over, and Qiao Yi handed in the test paper. Because she had something on her mind, she handed in the paper with Su Cheng and Su Lanshan written on it.


    Out of the examination room, Qiao Yi saw Lu Fu and the last sword waiting on the side.


    "The tricky doctor made a lot of delicious food for you at home, saying that he wanted to cleanse you up."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and then waited for Zhao Qing and the others to come out.


    "Master, do you still remember that Mu Daju you asked me to check?"


    Lu Fu suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "Well, what''s wrong? She''s still alive?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Mo Jian suspiciously.


    "impossible."


    As soon as the words "Mo Jian" came out, Qiao Yi had no choice but to look at Lu Fu again.


    "She is not alive. What I want to say is, didn''t she find someone to go to Mujia Village? Before those people arrived, they were killed by a group of bandits on the road."


    Joy: "..."


    This should be the saddest gangster in history.


    "Well, they''re a waste of air when they''re alive, and it''s fine if they''re dead. Don''t worry about this matter. You can prepare for it in a while, and I''ll leave for Sioux City tomorrow. This time, I''ll go on a horse."


    If it wasn''t because there was something she didn''t explain well, she would have wanted to leave today.


    At this time, her heart has already flown to Suzhou City.


    "it is good."


    Lu Fu nodded, took the purse from Joey, then turned and left.


    No way, she is very poor, if Qiao Yi doesn''t give the money, she really can''t get this horse.


    Qiao Yi also knew that neither Lu Fu nor Mo Jian had much money.


    However, she didn''t have much left, and was thinking of waiting until she got to Sucheng, trying to find a way to exchange some money, and then give them some more.


    The place of Sioux City can be used as the starting point of her career.


    Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t have such a plan, but when Mo Jian said that Su Cheng was near the sea, Qiao Yi was immediately moved.


    What does the sea represent?


    represents abundance and resources.


    She could make a fortune if used properly.


    Now I am worried that I have no source of income.


    But before that, she needs to understand Su Lanshan as a woman.


    Is it an enemy or a friend?


    After waiting outside for about a stick of incense (half an hour), Zhao Qing and Yan Ning walked out slowly.


    Just looking at the expressions of these two people, Qiao Yi knew that it should be sure.


    "Junior Junior Sister, you came out so early."


    Zhao Qing saw Qiao Yi, and immediately waved and shouted.


    "I only came out a little earlier than you."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "It seems that my junior sister did well in the exam."


    Yan Ning patted Qiao Yi on the shoulder. When she handed in the paper, she heard the examiner talking about Qiao Yi.


    I finished the test paper on the first day. In order not to attract the attention of others, I insisted on waiting until three days later.


    And the things written in the test paper are very characteristic, which is refreshing.


    Especially the last city pointed out.


    Su Lanshan in Su Cheng really has a big problem.


    That woman is no simple master.


    Not to mention anything else, but the death of the original city lord of Sioux City is a big problem.


    "It''s okay, I just sent it out of feeling, and then wrote it out."


    Joy said with some embarrassment.


    She just writes wherever she thinks, there is really no logic at all.


    "Don''t be modest, I''m almost starving to death, little junior sister, you treat me today."


    Seeing that the two of them were talking endlessly, Zhao Qing interrupted immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Employers are not suspicious, suspects are not

    Chapter 299 Employment is not suspicious, suspect is not


    "The meal is ready, find a place to take a bath first, and then follow me to have a big meal."


    The trick doctor must cook a lot of food, and it should be more than enough for everyone to eat together.


    It''s really not possible. She is cooking two dishes.


    "Okay, the smell on this body is so bad."


    Zhao Qing nodded, then pulled Qiao Yi away.


    Seeing this, Yan Ning smiled and shook his head, then followed.


    After taking a shower, Qiao Yi took Zhao Qingyanning to the yard where he was staying for dinner.


    "Master, you are back, hurry up and see if my cooking is good."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, the doctor was like a child, leaning towards Qiao Yi, looking at Qiao Yi with his eyes unblinking.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    Joy nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Qing and Yan Ning looked at Qiao Yi and the doctor in surprise, as if seeing a new land.


    When did their little junior sister accept an apprentice?


    And she is still so old, can she be Grandma Joey at this age?


    "Cheat doctor, they are my senior and second senior sisters."


    "Uncle Master, Uncle Second Master."


    The trick doctor said respectfully.


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Yan Ning: "..."


    How to do? It''s really uncomfortable to be called uncle by someone so old.


    Now they don''t know where to put their arms and legs.


    "Haha, look at you, it''s just a title, do you use it like this? Get along with how you want to get along, we are all family members, don''t stick to the title."


    In Qiao Yi''s heart, master is just a title. She never regarded the tricky doctor as an apprentice, and always regarded her as a respectable old grandmother.


    "Talk, I went to the kitchen to study the dishes."


    Seeing that Zhao Qing and Yan Ning were a little uncomfortable, the doctor smiled, then turned and left.


    "Junior sister, tell me quickly, when did you accept your apprentice?"


    Seeing that the doctor had left, Zhao Qing immediately came to Qiao Yi, put his arm around Qiao Yi''s shoulder and asked curiously.


    "She saw that my dishes were delicious and wanted to learn. I said I could teach you, and then she worshiped me as a teacher."


    Joy didn''t say much.


    Don��t talk about her illness, anyway, she��s recovered now, so there��s no need to talk about it to cause other people to worry.


    "So that''s how it is. Junior sister, you are really good, but to be honest, your cooking skills are really nothing to say. It doesn''t hurt her to have you as a teacher."


    As soon as he heard that he was a teacher who worshiped because of cooking, Zhao Qing immediately felt relieved.


    Qiao Yi''s dishes, let alone this old man, even the imperial chef came to apprentice, she felt that Qiao Yi could afford it.


    "Let''s eat first, let''s talk while eating."


    Qiaoyi was afraid that the food would not taste good if it got cold, so she spoke.


    Qiao Yi laughed off what Zhao Qing said was good or bad.


    There is no loss or loss in this.


    "Okay, I''m already hungry."


    Zhao Qing nodded and followed Qiao Yi into the living room.


    "This taste, this dish is really good, comparable to what you cook, little junior sister."


    Zhao Qing glanced at the sumptuous food on the table, and praised it sincerely.


    "She is indeed very talented. I teach her every dish and she can almost master it. She has a very good understanding."


    Speaking of the trick doctor, Qiao Yi smiled.


    If placed in modern times, she is definitely a master of the generation.


    "Well, it tastes good too."


    Zhao Qing put a piece of meat into his mouth, and immediately praised it.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more, there are plenty more here."


    "Must, I will eat more if you don''t tell me."


    Zhao Qing nodded and started eating.


    "Mo Jian, call the trick doctor over, and then you all sit down and eat."


    "We''ll just have a bite in the kitchen."


    The teachers and sisters eat together, as servants and apprentices, it is better not to serve them.


    Of course, if Qiao Yi''s senior sisters were not there, they would have dinner together without Qiao Yi telling her.


    "Well, if you want to eat anything, just work hard and let her do it."


    "Um."


    When Mo Jian and the others left, only Joey and the other three were left in the room.


    After eating and drinking, Joey started talking about business.


    Actually, there is nothing to say, the general meaning is that she will leave tomorrow.


    Then ask Yan Ning and the others to help get the seal.


    Of course, the premise is that she can pass the Juren examination.


    Knowing that Qiao Yi had something to do, the two of them didn''t delay for too long. After talking for a while, they got up and left.


    Zhao Qing and the others left, but Qiao Yi was not idle.


    Instead, I went to see how Qing Dai and the others were learning.


    When she saw the scraps of paper that had been made, Qiao Yi was surprised.


    Although they are beginners, the straw paper is really good. It is much softer and of better quality than the ones sold outside.


    "Not bad, well done, I hope you can do better."


    Joy nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, we will, we will."


    She was happier than Joy to be able to make paper.


    They are also useful people, they are not useless people.


    They will make better paper.


    "Well, very good and ideal. I''m leaving for Sioux City tomorrow, and I''ll leave this to you."


    "Miss, I''m afraid I can''t do well."


    When Qiao Yi handed over such a big stall to her, Qing Dai panicked a little.


    I''m afraid that if one of them can''t do well, it will ruin it.


    "Don''t be afraid, do it boldly. When the paper is made, choose someone who can do business and sell the paper. With income, you can have a better life. But you have to remember one thing, you must keep it secret Work, this papermaking technique is very rare, it must not be passed on, understand?"


    "Yeah, I understand."


    Qing Dai nodded fiercely, she will definitely preserve this papermaking technique, and she will not disappoint the young lady.


    Miss treats her so well and trusts her so much, she can''t let her trust her down.


    In order not to spread papermaking skills, she decided to let them work together.


    Each person has a process, so even if someone sneaks in, she can''t steal the papermaking skills.


    "Well, I believe you. You can call me two of the most flexible minds later. I have something to say to them."


    Qiao Yi patted Qing Dai''s shoulder with a look of trust.


    Employers are not suspicious, but suspects are not.


    Since she, Qiao Yi, chooses to believe in Qing Dai, she will completely believe in her.


    "Uh-huh."


    Qing Dai nodded and ran out.


    After a while, two shy girls came.


    "What''s your name?"


    Joy spoke with a gentle and approachable face.


    "My name is Pinellia."


    "My name is Mu Xiang."


    "Well, Ban Xia, Mu Xiang, I heard that you two are the smartest among these children."


    Joy said with a smile, these two children are a bit shy, she can''t scare them.


    "The slave dare not."


    "The slave dare not."


    The two of them knelt down nervously after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    "Don''t be afraid, get up, I just want to tell you something, do I look so scary?"


    Joy touched her face, she doesn''t look so scary, does she?


    "No."


    After the two stood up, Ban Xia whispered.


    "I thought I looked scary, otherwise why are you so afraid of me?"


    Joy said jokingly.


    "Miss, I wonder what you want from us?"


    Mu Xiang plucked up her courage and looked at Qiao Yi.


    To be honest, she was still afraid.


    It''s not that Joey looks scary, it''s that when they saw Joey, they were instinctively scared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Overnight in the wild mountains

    Chapter 300 Overnight in the wild mountains


    "This paper needs to be sold when it is made. Only by selling can we make money, so that we can live with silver. So at this time, you two are needed."


    "Miss, you mean let''s sell paper for business?"


    Ban Xia knew Qiao Yi''s intention after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    "Yes, after all, we have so many people to support, and you will have to marry and have children in the future, which is inseparable from money. Paper must be sold, and you can also sell some other things at the same time. This is the principal, as for What you can do is entirely up to you.��


    While talking, Joey took out a purse.


    There is not much silver in the purse, only five hundred taels including bank notes.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to give them some more, but he really had no money in his hands.


    Although the five hundred taels is not too much, it is still enough to rent a small storefront.


    There is no cost for making paper, so I am not afraid of losing money. As long as I work hard, these children will definitely not starve to death.


    Of course, if they can still go hungry in this situation, then these people will be like this in the future, and she will never reuse them.


    It is up to them how they will go in the future.


    "Miss, don''t worry, we will definitely not disappoint your trust."


    Ban Xia and Mu Xiang said seriously.


    "Well, after I come back, I hope you can make a difference, and then wish me a helping hand."


    "Um."


    The two nodded fiercely.


    It is their honor to be trusted by Qiao Yi so much.


    "I trust you, go down."


    "Yes."


    The two left, and Qiao Yi rubbed the space between his brows.


    "Are you really relieved to do so?"


    At this moment, Mo Jian came to Qiao Yi and asked with a puzzled expression.


    Mo Jian disagrees with Qiao Yi''s way of raising animals.


    Joy''s trust came too cheaply.


    "Don''t worry, they are still a group of children. When their self-esteem is the strongest, your trust at this time is the greatest encouragement to them. Just watch, their growth in the future will definitely surprise us."


    Joy spoke with great confidence.


    "Hope you made the right choice."


    Seeing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Jian couldn''t say anything, he could only write it down in his heart.


    The technology of papermaking is too important to allow any mistakes.


    She has already passed the news to the person in Beijing, as for what to do, it is no longer her business to worry about.


    Now she just needs to follow Qiao Yi and protect Qiao Yi. After she becomes the head of the family, she will be free.


    "Relax, I have confidence in them."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Before dinner, Lu Fu came back with four horses.


    Looking at the four tall horses, Joey was surprised.


    Shiny hair, vigorous posture.


    Although she doesn''t understand horses, the four horses in front of her can tell they are good horses at a glance.


    "How is it? For these few horses, I had an argument with the seller, and she finally sold them to me for one hundred and fifty taels."


    Lu Fu is so proud of himself.


    Such a good horse is really hard to find.


    But she found four horses at once.


    "That''s right, I will reward you with something good today."


    At this moment, Joey remembered the drunk scorpion he made a few days ago.


    Because Liang Qiuyi and the others left, she was directly put into the space.


    Seeing Lu Fu so happy today, it is not impossible to share it.


    Although this thing looks oozing, but the taste is quite good.


    Especially the scorpion that has been marinated for so long, the inside is already fully flavored.


    Dinner was ready, and Joey brought out the jar.


    "Master, are you going to drink?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi holding the wine jar, the trick doctor couldn''t help asking.


    Joe can indeed drink at this time, but not too much.


    Otherwise, it will be bad for your health.


    "Don''t drink, this is delicious."


    Joe said mysteriously.


    When everyone was sitting at the table, Joey opened the wine jar and poured the contents into a deep plate.


    No more, no less, exactly one plate.


    "Scorpion?"


    "Can you eat it?"


    "..."


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, you guys have a taste and see if it tastes good."


    Joy picked up a scorpion and planned to put it in his mouth.


    Actually, to be honest, it does look a bit heavy.


    But this taste is really nothing to say.


    When I was a child, I ran around in the mountains all day long, and everything like scorpions was her snacks.


    Later, when she was a little older, her grandpa would make drunken scorpions and grasshoppers for her.


    It was really uncomfortable to eat at the beginning, and I got drunk after eating two, and I didn''t like the taste very much.


    But after getting used to eating, I really love the taste more and more.


    "Are you really going to put it in your mouth?"


    Lu Fu swallowed.


    This scorpion is poisonous. If this is eaten into the mouth, will it be poisoned to death?


    "It''s okay, the tail needle has been removed, you can eat it with confidence, no matter how you eat it, you won''t be poisoned. It''s delicious, try it."


    While talking, Joey had already put the scorpion into his mouth.


    Lu Fu: "..."


    What should she do if she suddenly loses her appetite?


    Looking at Mo Jian and the tricky doctor again, each of them has already caught a scorpion and put it in their mouths.


    The taste of fried scorpions was fresh in their memory last time, and they probably won''t be bad this time.


    Sure enough, as soon as the scorpion entered their mouths, they fell in love with the taste.


    "You guys eat that, I''d rather eat meat."


    Joe pushed the drunken scorpion in the middle of the table towards Joey, and then began to eat quickly.


    Hurry up if you don��t eat, she��s afraid she won��t be able to take a bite.


    After dinner, the trick doctor asked Qiao Yi how to make a drunken scorpion.


    Qiao Yi told the trick doctor what to do verbatim, and Lu Fu kept shivering when he heard it.


    Although she had seen blood, when she thought that the scorpion was drowned in wine, she immediately felt a little nervous.


    Secretly thought that it was fortunate that she had finished her meal, otherwise, if Joey and the others had said before the meal, she probably wouldn''t have had to eat this meal.


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything about Lu Fu''s mentality.


    At first she was like this.


    However, the food is so delicious that she can''t help but be tempted. After a long time, and the more times she eats, she doesn''t want to think so much.


    After eating, Qiao Yi strolled around to digest, and then went back to sleep.


    During the three days in the examination room, although she did not sleep less, she did not sleep well.


    Anyone who is in a place that is ventilated on all sides will probably not sleep well.


    It''s finally back home, of course she needs to have a good sleep.


    When I woke up, it was already dawn.


    Maybe knowing that Qiao Yi and the others are leaving today.


    Xiaoxue, who disappeared for a few days, reappeared.


    Looking at the fattened Xiaoxue, Qiaoyi sighed.


    I don''t know where and what this guy ate. In just a few days, he got so fat.


    After touching Xiaoxue''s round, fleshy and fluffy body for a while, Qiaoyi started to eat.


    After breakfast, under Qingdai and the others'' reluctant gazes, a group of four people and one beast rode away on horses.


    This horse is indeed a good horse, and it can travel more than five hundred miles a day if it is not a thousand miles.


    After running day and night for two days, both people and horses couldn''t hold on anymore.


    So Joey decided to take a night off.


    Because it was a temporary decision to rest, a group of four could only stay overnight in this barren mountain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Do I not laugh or cry?

    Chapter 301 Am I crying if I don��t laugh?


    The barren mountains and wild mountains in ancient times are really barren mountains and wild mountains.


    There are no people in the ten-mile radius.


    No, the howling of wolves came out before it got dark.


    "Do you think this wolf will come to us? Then suddenly appear while we are sleeping? Then eat us in our sleep?"


    Joy said jokingly.


    But he didn''t take it seriously in his heart, wolves are very sensitive creatures.


    The four of them, except for her, are not good people. If this wolf is smart, it will not come here.


    "It''s possible that now is the season of food shortage. The four of us plus these four horses are enough to fill their stomachs and not be hungry for several days."


    Lu Fu said while tying his horse.


    "Hurry up and set up a few traps before dark. The horses must be protected. We can only sleep on the trees at night."


    Mo Jian looked around, and then began to pick up firewood.


    secretly thought that today should be a sleepless night.


    The wolf howling just now made her vigilant.


    Judging from her many years of experience, the wolf howling just now was calling the group.


    Mo Jian now only hopes that the purpose of these wolves is not theirs.


    "We''d better find a cave to rest."


    Hearing wolves howling at this time really made people panic.


    If it is a tiger, leopard, lion or something, they are not afraid.


    But only this wolf makes people feel terrified.


    When the wolves appeared, there were dozens or even dozens of them, and the wolves were extremely intelligent. Although they could escape among the wolves, the horses probably had to be accounted for here.


    Without horses, they don''t know when they will be able to reach Sioux City.


    "There aren''t any high mountains around here, let alone caves. Let''s cook first, and we''ll figure out a way after dinner. Besides, this wolf may not appear yet."


    Joy said with a smile, she didn''t expect her joking words to make these people so nervous.


    Qiaoyi took out the white noodles in the package. He had been in a hurry for the past few days and couldn''t eat or sleep well. Today, he finally took a rest, so he must cook something delicious, right?


    And what Joey thought was delicious was noodles.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the meat in the space couldn''t be taken out, she would definitely make dumplings to eat.


    By the time the noodles were ready, it was getting dark.


    After a few people finished their meal, they could barely see the surrounding scenery.


    At this moment, the howling of wolves around them became more and more rapid, and the sound seemed to be getting closer.


    "Not good, the wolves are probably coming."


    "Mo Jian, don''t scare people, if wolves appear in this barren mountain, how can we escape?"


    Joy looked at Mo Jian with some depression.


    "Mo Jian is right, the wolves are coming. You have to trust the animal''s sense of crisis."


    Lu Fu pointed to Xiaoxue who was lying on Qiaoyi''s shoulder, and her fur had already started to explode.


    Joy: "..."


    How did she forget Xiaoxue?


    Joy: The wolf is coming?


    Xiaoxue: Nonsense, if the wolf doesn��t come, can I be so nervous?


    Joy: Why are you so nervous? With your small body, although you are as fat as a ball, it is not enough to fit them between your teeth, okay?


    Xiaoxue: No matter how small a mosquito is, it��s still meat.


    Joy: Look at your timidity (contempt), calm down, calm down, we will run away.


    Xiaoxue: ... (despise you)


    "The wolf is here, so what are you waiting for? While you can still see it, let''s ride the horse and run as far as you can."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, the man had come to the place where the horse was tied and untied the horse''s reins.


    For danger, animals'' intuition is quite accurate.


    The horse was fine just now, but now it has begun to restless and let out a low growl.


    "Um."


    Mo Jian nodded in response, and then untied his own horse.


    The crooked doctor Lu Fu also untied his horse.


    After that, the four of them rode on horses and started running wildly.


    Maybe aware of Joey and the others running away, the howl of the wolf was full of anger.


    After running for a while, Qiao Yi looked back and saw many faint green lights in the distance.


    At this time, the horses did not need to be driven by Qiao Yi and the others at all, and they ran with all their strength.


    Even though the horse was running fast, the faint green light behind it not only did not move away, but tended to get closer.


    "The horses have been running for many days and are already tired. Now they can''t run fast at all, and they can''t run for long. If we continue to run, our horses will only die."


    "As far as you can run, wait until I figure out a way."


    Joy frowned, his brain was working fast.


    Actually, Qiao Yi had a solution in her mind, but she was afraid that things would be irreversible after she implemented it.


    At this moment, lightning flashed in the sky and thunder exploded.


    As the lightning flashed, Joey could clearly see the pack of wolves chasing after him.


    There is a large area of ??darkness, and there are quite a lot of wolves.


    If surrounded by these wolves, it is estimated that none of them will survive.


    Joy looked up at the sky.


    The starry sky was covered by dark clouds.


    "This horse can''t run any longer, it will die if it runs any longer."


    Lu Fu''s eager voice sounded.


    Such a good horse, it would be a pity if it ran away to death.


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution. Let the horses slow down first, slow down a little bit, and let them take a breath."


    After Joey finished speaking, he pulled the rein, forcing the horse to slow down gradually.


    As soon as Qiao Yi and the others slowed down, the wolves behind caught up.


    Although Joey couldn''t see it, Xiaoxue could.


    Xiaoxue: It��s over, it��s over, we��re going to be the lunch of these big dogs.


    Joy: How many wolves are there around us?


    At this time, Joey was like a blind man, unable to see anything.


    Xiaoxue: You have a big heart, there are about fifty of them, and they have already surrounded us.


    "Master, we are surrounded."


    Lu Fu sounded a bit annoyed.


    It seems that there is a tough battle to be fought today.


    To be honest, she is not afraid of fighting, but she is a bit reluctant to part with these horses.


    Once they leave the horse, these horses that have no strength can only die.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, God is helping us, we will be fine."


    Seeing the non-stop lightning and thunder in the sky, Joey''s words were full of smiles.


    Xiaoxue: You have a big heart, and you still have the mood to smile.


    Joy: God is helping me, am I crying if I don��t laugh?


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she stopped talking to Xiaoxue.


    It was going to rain now, if she was late, if the rain came down, it would be bad.


    It will be too late for her to cry.


    Qiao Yi took out a jar of rapeseed oil from the space, and then threw it forward violently, and the sound of the jar breaking suddenly sounded.


    "What sound? Master, what did you throw?"


    There was no lightning in the sky just now, and it was so dark that we couldn''t see anything.


    When the lightning came on, it just passed by in a flash, barely seeing the broken jar at the front.


    "You will know in a while."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi lit the torch in his hand, and then threw it to the place where the jar was thrown.


    In an instant, the fire broke out.


    April, coupled with the fact that it has not rained for a long time, is the time when the sky is dry.


    After Joey did this, with the help of the wind, the fire burned quickly, and it burned to the distance at a very fast speed.


    Seeing the fire, the wolves backed away quickly.


    "Master, what a way."


    Lu Fu''s eyes lit up when he saw this.


    The wolves are afraid of fire, and they are even more afraid of such a big fire.


    There are two more chapters tonight, let��s go, babies, let��s add more chapters when the time comes~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： i dont treat livestock

    Chapter 302 I will not treat livestock


    Seeing the burning fire, not only Lu Fu, but also other people''s eyes lit up.


    With the firelight, they can clearly see the movements of the wolves.


    God is really helping Joey and the others.


    The direction of the wind is blowing towards the wolves.


    "What you threw was oil just now?"


    Mo Jian asked interrogative sentences, but the tone was affirmative.


    "That''s right, otherwise why do you think the fire ignited so quickly?"


    Joy stared at the fire without blinking.


    When he saw the pack of wolves spread out and planned to come around from both sides, there was a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    secretly thought that this wolf is really a smart animal.


    Know empathy.


    Joy didn''t want the wolves to run over, otherwise she would be on fire for nothing.


    "Lu Fu, Mo Jian, you two also light a fire on the side. Don''t light it behind us. Do you have any way to stop the wolf? Just defend the rear part."


    Joy points to an area behind them.


    Although it is unlikely that the wolf will come over, for the sake of safety, we still need to defend.


    "Yes, it''s just such a large area, I can block them."


    After speaking, the trick doctor ran to the rear and sprinkled some powder where Lu Fu and Mo Jian hadn''t lit the fire.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the fire is burning more and more.


    At this time, the wolves could not be seen at all.


    The lightning and thunder in the sky are still there, but there is no rain.


    Xiaoxue: Are you planning to roast yourself together?


    Joy: Does my brain seem to be sick?


    Xiaoxue: The wolves probably won��t make it through, what are you going to do now?


    Joy: How do I know what to do? If she doesn''t rain, I guess I''m going to get into big trouble this time.


    Joy said worriedly.


    The wind fueled the fire, coupled with the dryness of the sky, the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and half the sky had already been burned red.


    Xiaoxue: Don��t worry, there is no one in the ten miles radius, but those wolves are pitiful.


    Xiaoxue said gloatingly.


    Joy: All right, stop fanning the flames, aren''t you in a hurry if you don''t see me?


    Xiaoxue: Don��t worry, I think you are quite at ease, as if nothing happened.


    Joy: Believe it or not, I will throw you into the fire?


    Xiaoxue: (Contemptuously) Threat it if you can''t say it.


    "Master, this fire is getting bigger and bigger, let''s move to another place, if this wind blows back, we will all be finished."


    The trick doctor is worried, he just escaped from the wolf''s mouth and entered the fire pit again.


    If one is not done well, it will be cooked.


    "Well, take the horse and retreat."


    Joy nodded, wondering why it wasn''t raining yet.


    This water and fire are ruthless, if it really hurts people, it will be bad.


    Maybe God received prayers from Joey, and the rain, which had been brewing for a long time, finally began to fall.


    The bean-sized raindrops came suddenly, and Joey was caught off guard.


    After a while, the body was soaked.


    "Hurry up and find a place to hide from the rain."


    Mo Jian yelled, and then pulled the horse to hide under the tree.


    Although there is rain under the trees, it is much stronger than in places without trees.


    At least the raindrops don''t hurt so much.


    Several people hid under the tree, put on coir raincoats, and looked at the fire in the distance.


    When the fire meets the heavy rain, it is like a mouse meeting a cat, and it is cleaned up in an instant.


    It took about an incense stick of time, and the fire that had been flamboyant before had dissipated.


    It rained heavily for two hours, and then it gradually became lighter. Qiao Yi and his party stood under the tree and waited for the rain to stop.


    Even though everyone was wearing coir raincoats, they still got wet.


    Xiaoxue was not wet because Qiao Yi had been protecting her in her arms.


    Two hours, that is, four hours, these four hours of heavy rain directly caused the water level on the ground to rise.


    Qiao Yi and the others had no choice but to climb the tree.


    After waiting and waiting, I fell asleep.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunlight burst out of the sky, Qiao Yi and the others slowly woke up.


    Afterwards, they all sneezed several times one after another.


    Rubbing his arms that were a little numb from the cold, Joey planned to move his body.


    As a result, when I lowered my head, I saw that the water on the ground was almost reaching the horse''s belly.


    "How long did it rain yesterday? The water is so deep, how do we get there?"


    Joy was worried. The heavy rain covered the ground, so they didn''t know how to walk at all.


    If you accidentally fall into any mud pit, it will be too late to rescue.


    "I can''t go, I can only wait for the water to go down."


    Mo Jian glanced at the distance, saw that there was no shadow of the road at all, and opened his mouth helplessly.


    "Oh, it seems that this is the only way to go. Let''s cool down the clothes first. Wearing them like this all the time will make you... ah... Ah Che... get sick."


    Joy sneezed twice again, raised his cold hand and rubbed his nose, which made him feel better.


    Just about to say she was sick, but she already caught a cold.


    "Master, our dry food is all wet."


    The trick doctor took down the package hanging from the tree, opened it, and found that the scallion pancake inside had become a big lump.


    "Let''s be hungry first, the water accumulates quickly. It is also withdrawn quickly. Look, has it been withdrawn a lot? It was still in the horse''s belly just now, and now the horse''s belly has leaked out."


    "Well, I guess we can leave in the afternoon. We should be able to reach the village before dark."


    This road has been passed by the sword, so it is still somewhat familiar.


    But no matter how familiar she was, she dared not go if she could not see the way.


    After staying until the afternoon, the water was finally removed.


    The clothes are also dry.


    But the condition of the horse is not very good.


    Been frightened yesterday, coupled with being so tired, and then soaked in water overnight, Joey estimated that the horse probably got cold and caught a cold.


    "It seems that we can''t go anymore, Mo Jian, you go and see if there is anything you can eat. Doctor trick, see what happened to them."


    "Um."


    The two of Mo Jian nodded and left quickly.


    "Master, I don''t know how to treat livestock."


    The deceitful doctor is depressed, if someone else said that, she would have slapped her long ago.


    She treats people, not livestock.


    "You treat them as adults, and you give them three times the amount of medicine that normal people take."


    Joy thought about the weight of the horse, and then spoke.


    Now a dead horse can only be regarded as a living horse doctor.


    If it is walking, it will take half a day to ride a horse. According to the current road conditions, they will have to walk for two days, and they may not be able to reach it.


    Even if you get to this horse, it may be difficult to buy.


    So this horse can''t have an accident.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    No way, she is the only one who knows medicine among these few people.


    The tricky doctor checked several horses by using the method of seeing a doctor.


    "It should be a cold, a little cold. Shall I prescribe some medicine for them?"


    The doctor asked Joey tentatively.


    "Tell me, what medicinal materials are needed, I will find them right away."


    The trick doctor talked about a bunch of medicinal materials, and Joey carefully wrote them down, and then left from another direction.


    There are medicinal materials in her space, but they are all dry, and there is no way to get them out.


    The medicinal materials that the cunning doctor said are not many, and they are not expensive, they are all common and easy to find.


    Here Joey walked for a while and saw a medicinal plant that needed to be used.


    Joy didn''t know how far he had gone. Anyway, I can''t see the trick doctor and the horse at all.


    At this time, the terrain where Qiao Yi is located is relatively high, there is no water accumulation, and the road is not muddy, so walking is much easier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Every man is innocent and pregnant with crime

    Chapter 303 Everyone is innocent and guilty


    Now Joey is tired and hungry.


    Scraping the mud on the soles of the shoes, Joey looked around, then ran in one direction.


    Medicinals generally like to grow on the mountains, or places that are difficult for ordinary people to reach, so Qiao Yi took some difficult paths.


    It is very difficult to walk on such a road, especially on the muddy and slippery ground after it has just rained.


    But even so, Joey still walked forward, looking for medicinal materials carefully while walking.


    The emperor paid off, Qiao Yi searched for a long time and finally found all the medicinal materials.


    Passing his already hungry stomach, Qiaoyi returned the same way with the medicinal materials in his arms.


    Fortunately, there are no other people here, the ground is muddy, and there are no animals that destroy Joey''s footprints.


    Joy smoothly followed the footsteps and returned the same way.


    By the time Qiao Yi returned to the original place with the medicinal materials in his arms, the trick doctor had already prepared the food.


    "I just said that I could smell the aroma from a long distance away. It turns out that you are grilling meat."


    Seeing the barbecue, Joey''s stomach groaned involuntarily.


    "They caught a few rabbits, which were just enough for us to eat, but it was hard to find dry firewood. After searching for a long time, they only found this little. Fortunately, the rabbits were cooked."


    Looking at the roasted rabbit, the doctor''s stomach groaned from hunger.


    But Joey didn''t come back, and they didn''t eat first when they were hungry.


    "Eat it quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Seeing that the three of them were waiting for him, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but speak.


    "Um."


    Hearing what Joey said, the three of them took a rabbit and ate it, leaving the biggest rabbit for Joey.


    Joy distributed the herbs evenly to the four horses, and then washed his hands in the puddle next to him. Only then did he pick up the roasted rabbit and eat it.


    Just after eating the rabbit, the trick doctor stepped forward to feel Qiao Yi''s pulse.


    "Could it be that my health is still not good? Since I came out after the scientific examination, you have checked my pulse at least twice a day, and you still smell my body. Could it be that there is something strange on my body?"


    Qiao Yi smelled the smell on his body, but it didn''t smell much.


    Seeing Qiao Yi asking this question, the trick doctor finally revealed the reason why he did this.


    "Master, did you ever feel that there was a peculiar smell in your room?"


    "Smell? No."


    Joy looked puzzled, what is the smell?


    Suddenly, Joy thought of the night she ate durian.


    The strange smell mentioned by the trick doctor, could it be the smell of durian?


    But she remembered that she had let the wind out for a long time, so there should be no smell in the room.


    "I''ve checked all the other houses, but only yours has that smell. I''m afraid it will cause harm to your body, so I''ve been feeling your pulse these days."


    Joy: "..."


    She just eats a durian.


    The trick doctor mistakenly thought it was poisonous gas.


    "How is my health? Do you have symptoms of poisoning?"


    Qiao Yi asked knowingly.


    She can''t say that it was caused by her eating durian, can she?


    What if they ask what durian is?


    If you know the taste of durian. It is much stronger than the smell left in the house, do you think she is eating Xiang?


    "No, but the possibility of hiding in the body is not ruled out."


    The trick doctor scratched her head, this really stumped her.


    The smell is very much like a poison.


    But that kind of poison, people who are poisoned will be poisoned within seven days.


    And it has been seven or eight days for Qiao Yi, and he has no symptoms of poisoning.


    Is this poisonous?


    "Don''t bother, it should be fine, I''m not doing well."


    Joy was a little embarrassed.


    Forgive her for not being able to tell the truth, otherwise she is really afraid that they will think she is cheating.


    "Look again, if you''re okay in another two days, I won''t worry about it."


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of a way, and the trick doctor could only wait and see what happened.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Yi felt relieved when he saw the trick doctor, and looked at Mo Jian.


    This last sword started early this morning, and it was strange to see her eyes.


    "nothing."


    Mo Jian shook his head.


    I was wondering in my heart, did she remember wrongly, or did she remember wrongly?


    Today she purposely went to find the jar that Joey broke yesterday.


    Patch it together, although it can''t be put together into a jar, but it can be pieced together into a large piece.


    Looking at the assembled pieces, Mo Jian guessed that it was a large jar of twenty catties.


    Then the problem comes.


    They were galloping all the way, and Joey''s package was only that big. And she had also seen what was in Joey''s package.


    But where did the 20-jin jar and the rapeseed oil inside come from?


    This made Mo Jian very confused.


    Could it be that she misremembered, and that this jar of Joey has always been carried with her? Or is it hanging on the horse all the time?


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain it.


    The more I think about Mo Jian, the more I can''t figure it out.


    "It''s really nothing? Why do I feel like you have something on your mind?"


    Joy looked at Mo Jian, and out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw the fragments of the jar put aside.


    The moment he saw the fragments, Joey knew what was going on.


    "That jar contained rapeseed oil. I bought it from the grain store when we went out. It was hanging on the horse all the time, and it was kept with my coir raincoat. It may be the same color as the coir raincoat and the jar, so You haven''t been paying attention."


    Qiaoyi''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies is not ordinary.


    Especially serious nonsense, it is easy to believe it is true.


    The crooked doctors Lu Fu and Mo Jian listened to Qiao Yi''s words, thought about it carefully, and it seems that...there is indeed a jar next to the coir raincoat.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is no such thing.


    "Hey, why do you think so much? It''s just rapeseed oil. If it''s gone, it''ll be gone. I''ll buy it when the time comes."


    Joe said indifferently.


    Mo Jian rubbed his head when he heard the words, not understanding how he got into a dead end.


    It''s just a jar, why is she still fussing about it?


    What was she thinking at the time? Why do you have to dig into this dead end?


    Seeing that Mo Jian returned to normal, Qiao Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    I have to be more careful after secretly channeling.


    Everyone is innocent and conceives his crime.


    She understands this truth very well.


    Brothers, biological parents, and those who turned against each other because of money and treasure, so you must not let outsiders know about your own space.


    As for Yue Xi and Jiu''er, she will find an opportunity to tell them in the future.


    She still believes in her husband.


    She believes that her man is not the kind of person who is greedy for profit.


    It may be because of the rain that had fallen all night before, which washed away the smell left by Qiao Yi and the others, so although they heard wolves howling at night, they did not see wolves.


    Waking up in the morning, what greeted Joey was the cheerful neighing of the horse.


    It can be seen that the herbs given to them yesterday had a very good effect.


    When Mo Jian and the others woke up, they ate the leftover roasted rabbit meat from yesterday. Pad pad stomach, and then ride on the road.


    It takes another half a day to reach the village, and it��s not too late to take a break and have a good meal.


    The group of four had the same idea, so no one ate too much.


    Qiaoyi only ate a few mouthfuls, and gave Xiaoxue the remaining big rabbit leg.


    I wanted to have a big meal with my stomach full, but it turned out that I had driven for more than half a day, and I didn''t see any shadow of the village.


    This made Joey wonder if he had gone the wrong way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Xingyuan Village

    Chapter 304 Star Fate Village


    After all, Mo Jian said that it took half a day. Although they walked a little slowly, they didn''t see the shadow of the village after walking for more than a day. Anyone would suspect that they went the wrong way.


    Looking down at his empty stomach, Joey sighed.


    If she had known this, she would have eaten a little more, otherwise why bother making herself hungry enough?


    Let''s not talk about having a big meal now, even if you give her a few wild fruits.


    If you can��t eat enough, you can also pad your stomach.


    Her requirements are really not high, she can''t fill her stomach, she can take her mouth.


    "Mo Jian, did you lead the wrong way?"


    After walking for a while, he still didn''t see the village, which made Joey couldn''t help but ask again.


    "It''s this way, but why do I feel a little strange?"


    Mo Jian is also a little confused, her memory should be correct.


    "I also find it strange. Although our speed is a bit slow, we should have reached Xingyuan Village after so long."


    Lu Fu was also puzzled, how can such a big village be said to be gone?


    She has also walked this road, and clearly remembers that there should be a village nearby.


    But now not only the village has not been seen, but even a pedestrian has not been encountered.


    It stands to reason that at this point, you should be able to meet people from Xingyuan Village.


    "Xingyuan Village? The name of this village is really strange."


    It was the first time Joey had heard of a village with this name.


    No matter in modern times or when, the village called Xingyuan probably only exists in novels, right?


    "Not only is the name of the village strange, but the people inside are even more strange."


    Speaking of Xingyuan Village, Mo Jian talked more.


    "What kind of strange method?"


    "Master, you don''t know that this Xingyuan Village has a mysterious origin, and inside it is the male master and the female master. The men don''t care about anything after giving birth, and the women take care of everything else."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows.


    This village is quite like a modern minority.


    Where women are breadwinners and men are breadwinners.


    "It''s fine for a woman to do housework, but a man can still have three wives and four concubines. It''s really out of style."


    Seeing the indignant look of the trick doctor, Qiao Yi opened his mouth, wanting to say that it was normal.


    But when the words came to his lips, Joey swallowed them again.


    This is the era of female honor. If she said she was normal, she would probably be despised by the three of them, Lu Fu, the crooked doctor.


    And still fiercely despise.


    "Let''s walk forward. Maybe I misremembered the location. It feels like we''re almost here."


    Mo Jian saw that Qiao Yi was silent, so he opened his mouth.


    Xingyuan Village, she really wanted Joey to go there once.


    The people in this village are all talented, but there is something wrong with being smart.


    If they can be brought out of the village, this group of people will be Joey''s most loyal subordinates.


    If someone else wants to conquer Xingyuan Village, Mo Jian will definitely think that person is whimsical, but if this person is Qiao Yi, she thinks that Qiao Yi can definitely do it.


    "I hope so."


    Qiaoyi sighed, rubbed his already hungry and deflated belly, and lay down on the horse''s back weakly.


    After walking for about half an hour, I finally found a village ahead.


    "Master, Xingyuan Village should be ahead, let''s hurry over and have a look."


    Lu Fu called Joey.


    Qiao Yi immediately sat up straight when he heard the words, and looked into the distance.


    Lu Fu is right, there is indeed a village ahead.


    Seeing the village, the already hungry people immediately speeded up.


    Sometimes the more you look forward to, the more things will disappoint you.


    No, Qiao Yi and the others rushed straight forward happily, only to see that it was indeed a dilapidated village.


    "There was a fight here."


    Mo Jian frowned, got off his horse and went straight to the village.


    "Master, you and the trick doctor are waiting here, let''s go in and have a look."


    After Lu Fu finished speaking, he got off his horse and left.


    "Sly doctor, why don''t we go and have a look."


    Waiting outside made Joey feel like he was scratching his heart.


    She really wanted to know what was going on inside and what happened.


    "No, when they come out, check the situation, we are going in."


    Although Joey has internal power, he doesn''t know how to use it.


    If something really happened here, and someone else appeared suddenly, it would be too late for Qiao Yi to hide.


    She is just such a master, she doesn''t want Joey to have an accident.


    "I can see that there is no one here. What danger can there be? Let''s go in and take a look. Anyway, with you here, I''m sure I''ll be fine."


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    She didn''t even believe that she could protect Joey in times of crisis.


    She can only be poisonous, and her attack skills are only poisonous, and her internal strength is only a little bit. She can protect herself, but protecting people is a bit difficult.


    Unless you don''t fight close combat, as long as it is long-distance combat, she is not afraid of anyone.


    Seeing the unmoved look of the trick doctor, Qiao Yi felt his teeth itching with hatred.


    She was really curious, what happened inside?


    During Qiao Yi''s tormented wait, Mo Jian and Lu Fu finally came out of the village.


    At the same time, he also took a girl who didn''t look very old.


    Visually, he looks about seven or eight years old.


    The eyes are bumpy, the frontal bone is high, and the hair is withered and yellow. It can be seen that it is caused by long-term malnutrition or long-term starvation.


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t ask who the child was and how he found it.


    Instead, ask what happened to the village.


    "What happened? What happened inside? Why is there no one in this village?"


    "Two months ago, a group of people came and took all the villagers away from the village."


    Mo Jian said the news he got from the child.


    "Two months ago? Could it be Su Lanshan and the others?"


    Somehow, Qiao Yi immediately thought of Su Lanshan.


    After all, calculating the time, Su Lanshan and the others happened to be here.


    But if Su Lanshan took everyone away, Mu Qing and the others should leave some news for her.


    Thinking of this, Joey looked at the hungry sallow-faced and thin girl.


    Joy sighed when he saw the girl''s guarded and terrified eyes.


    Secretly thought that this child must have seen all the scenes at that time.


    "Look where there is food, let''s cook first. Then we will see which one can live in. Let''s make do with one night and start tomorrow."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she got off her horse, handed the reins to Lu Fu, and then came to the girl.


    Shanzi knelt down, maintaining the same height as the girl.


    "What''s your name? Can you tell me? Don''t worry, we didn''t mean anything malicious. We just passed by and found that there was no one in this village. This made us curious, so we stayed here."


    Joy had a gentle smile on his face, and his voice was gentle, with the power to calm people''s hearts.


    When the girl heard what Joey said, the panic in her eyes turned into doubt.


    "Since you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask any more questions, but you see we are very hungry now, and my stomach is growling. Can you take us to eat?"


    Seeing that the girl was silent, Qiao Yi could only speak in another way.


    While talking, he didn''t forget to rub his stomach pitifully.


    Seeing that the girl still didn''t speak, Qiao Yi had no choice but to ask Xiaoxue who had been sleeping in her arms for help.


    This furry and cute animal, children will love it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Dont cry, it breaks my heart

    Chapter 305 Don��t cry, my heart is broken when I cry


    Joy: Xiaoxue, it''s your turn to play.


    Xiaoxue: Don��t go...it��s no good not to go.


    Joy: ��


    When did Xiaoxue become like this?


    Now I know the benefits.


    Xiaoxue: All right, all right, for the sake of this poor girl, I''d better go.


    Xiaoxue moaned reluctance, but the speed of her head was not slow at all.


    The girl was overjoyed when she saw a furry head suddenly appearing in Joey''s arms.


    After that, Xiaoxue jumped directly into the girl''s arms under the girl''s surprised gaze.


    Then he stuck out his tender tongue and licked the girl''s cheek.


    This makes girls even more happy.


    Hold Xiaoxue tightly with both hands, for fear that Xiaoxue will disappear if she turns around.


    After a while, maybe I realized that I was doing something wrong, but I couldn''t bear to let go, so I could only look at Joey.


    "It''s called Xiaoxue, it seems that it also likes you very much."


    Qiao Yi showed no dissatisfaction on his face, and looked at the girl with a smile.


    "Sister, can you let it play with me for a while?"


    The girl looked at Joey with pleading eyes.


    "Of course, we will leave tomorrow, and it can stay with you until we leave."


    "Thank you sister. I still have something to eat at home, come with me."


    Maybe because of Xiaoxue in her arms, the girl is not so afraid of Qiao Yi and the others now.


    The girl hugged Xiaoxue, and happily brought Qiao Yi and the others to her home.


    When he saw the girl''s home, Joey raised his eyebrows.


    The green brick and tile house, the yard has two entrances, the conditions of this house should be good.


    But why is this kid so skinny?


    "There are rice noodles in the kitchen, but unfortunately I can''t cook. There are green vegetables I grow in the backyard, and those cabbages are ready to eat."


    Speaking of cooking, the girl bowed her head a little embarrassed.


    There are rice and noodles at home, but she doesn��t know how to cook, and she can barely cook the rice every day.


    As for cooking, let alone, she doesn''t know it at all.


    "Are you the only one left in the village?"


    Although Joey didn''t want the girl to think of sad things, there were some things she really wanted to know.


    If there is really no one left, she decides to take the girl away.


    It��s fine if you don��t meet her, but if this kind of thing happens to her, of course she needs to help.


    It''s just one more mouth, she can still afford it.


    "I was the only one left. Many people came to the house that day, and they took away my parents and other people in the village."


    Speaking of no one in the village, the girl had tears in her eyes, but she stubbornly did not shed them.


    "Can you tell your sister what''s going on?"


    "Sister, can you help me find my family? Can you help me bring back all my uncles and aunts?"


    The girl''s sparkling eyes stared at Joey for a moment.


    Those eyes were full of anticipation.


    "I can only say that I will try my best to help you, but I can''t tell what the result will be."


    Although the one in front of her was just a child, Qiao Yi knew that she could understand what she said.


    "Yeah, thank you sister."


    The girl nodded fiercely.


    Joy can agree to help, she is already very satisfied.


    It has been more than two months since her parents were taken away. During these days, Qiao Yi and the others were the first people she saw.


    "My name is Xinghui, and my father''s name is Xingyuan. He is the head of Xingyuan Village."


    "My name is Qiao Yi, nice to meet you. Her name is Mo Jian, and his name is Lu Fu. You can call her Grandma Liang."


    Qiao Yi only knew that the trick doctor''s surname was Liang, but she didn''t know her name, so she introduced it that way.


    "Grandma Liang, hello, sister Qiao, Auntie Mo, and Auntie Lu."


    Xinghui shouted obediently one by one.


    Xinghui knew that if she couldn''t find her parents, she might have to rely on the group of people in front of her in the future.


    "Good boy, be hungry, grandma will cook for you now."


    The trick doctor said with a smile, although she looks a bit scary, she is not as kind as a normal old lady, but she likes children very much, otherwise she would not adopt Liang Qiuyi and the four of them.


    "Thank you grandma."


    This Xinghui is also smart, so she immediately called grandma.


    "Good boy, wait for grandma to cook for you."


    After the doctor trick finished speaking, he went straight to the kitchen.


    "Xinghui, why do you call her sister and us auntie?"


    Lu Fu was a little dissatisfied.


    She is only twenty-six this year, okay, why do you call her auntie?


    "Aunt Lu, you look as old as my mother, and sister Qiao looks as big as my brother''s star eyes."


    Lu Fu: "..."


    Indeed, if there were no accidents among her husbands, her children would probably be this old.


    And Joey is only a teenager this year.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with calling it that.


    "Do you still remember me?"


    Mo Jian saw that Lu Fu was deflated, and a smile appeared on some muna''s faces.


    "You came to our house, but I was young at that time. I just vaguely remember your voice."


    Xinghui frowned, thought about it carefully, and then spoke.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t hide when she saw Mo Jian just now.


    "Lu Fu, go to the kitchen to help the trick doctor light the fire. By the way, boil more hot water. We will wash up later. After driving for several days, I was wet by the rain again. My body is sticky and uncomfortable."


    "Um."


    Lu Fu left, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Jian.


    "Go and see if there is any prey around. This child needs to be fed. Let''s make some meat dishes tonight."


    "Sister Joe, there are chickens in our backyard."


    Xing Hui''s eyes lit up when she heard that Qiao Yi was going to make meat for her.


    "Well, okay, let your Auntie Mo catch two chickens, and we will stew the chicken for dinner."


    Qiao Yi involuntarily pinched Xinghui''s nose lightly.


    Xinghui was pinched by Qiao Yi, her whole body seemed to be enchanted, and she remained motionless.


    Joy was a little embarrassed seeing this, she really didn''t mean it.


    She just wanted to pinch subconsciously.


    And she wasn''t pushing, really, she promised, really.


    Seeing Xinghui crying, Qiao Yi panicked.


    "Don''t cry, did it hurt you? Let me see."


    Qiao Yi was in a hurry to see what happened to Xing Hui.


    As a result, Xinghui cried even harder.


    Qiaoyi had no choice but to hug Xinghui and let her cry.


    In my heart, I was thinking about how to coax this child well.


    If it was in modern times, if she met such a crying child, she would want to punch her twice so that she would stop crying.


    But now, she doesn''t have that mood at all.


    Some just feel distressed, especially distressed.


    The child cried so much that her heart was about to break.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Xinghui laughed when she saw Qiao Yi frantically coaxing herself.


    Besides her parents, sister Qiao is the first person to coax her like this.


    Seeing Xinghui smile, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My little ancestor, if you have anything to say, don''t cry."


    Joy touched the sweat on his forehead.


    Just for a short while, she was so anxious that she was sweating profusely.


    Xinghui broke away from Qiaoyi''s embrace, raised her head and looked at Qiaoyi with burning eyes.


    "Sister Qiao, can I follow you? Apart from not being able to cook, I know a lot."


    Joy: "..."


    This brain circuit is too fast, right?


    "Of course, you can follow me until you find your parents. Even if you don''t tell me, I will take you with me."


    Qiao Yi just wanted to reach out to pinch Xinghui''s nose again, but thinking that she was crying because she pinched Xinghui''s nose just now, she immediately took her hand back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： There is no hurdle that cannot be overcome, only those who do not work hard

    Chapter 306 There is no hurdle that cannot be overcome, only those who do not work hard


    This kid is not to be messed with.


    It��s okay not to cry, the roof will be overturned if you cry. So just to be on the safe side, she''d better not pinch it.


    "Sister Qiao, pinch it, I won''t cry."


    Seeing Xinghui''s eyes looking at him expectantly, Qiao Yi couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Xinghui''s nose.


    Seeing that Xinghui was about to cry again, Qiao Yi quickly withdrew her hand as if she had touched hot water.


    "That Xinghui, don''t cry, there are no obstacles in the world, only those who don''t work hard."


    Qiao Yi really didn''t know what to say, for fear that if she was not careful, she would make Xinghui cry again.


    The child is so pitiful. The reason why he cried just now is probably because he thought of his family.


    "Sister Qiao, you are hugging me."


    "okay."


    Joy nodded. Of course, she can meet this small request.


    As long as she doesn''t cry, she is satisfied with whatever she can do.


    This hug lasted for half a day.


    It wasn''t until the trick doctor finished all the meals and called Qiao Yi to eat, that Xinghui reluctantly got out of Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Joy rubbed his stiff arms, then took Xinghui to dinner.


    Since she was hugged by Qiao Yi, Xinghui''s face has always been red.


    Others saw it, but didn''t say anything, for fear that Xinghui would be embarrassed by her thin skin.


    The food cooked by the trick doctor is not very rich, but it tastes very fragrant.


    Steamed rice, only one dish is made, and that is chicken stewed with cabbage.


    This stewed cabbage with chicken is really a tricky doctor''s idea.


    Although it feels a bit wrong no matter what, it tastes good.


    There were five people and one beast. After washing their hands, no one was polite, and they ate directly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xinghui also opened up the chatterbox.


    Whatever Joey asked, she would answer.


    It wasn''t until Xinghui finished what she knew that Qiao Yi understood what happened.


    It turns out that people in Xingyuan Village have lived on farming for generations. The yields of their fields are very high.


    And it was precisely because he was so good at farming that others missed him.


    More than two months ago, the village chief came to the house suddenly.


    Ask the village chief Xing Yuan to help her grow food, but Xing Yuan refuses.


    Such a refusal made the visitor very dissatisfied.


    Threatened Xingyuan to set fire to Xingyuan Village if he did not grow food.


    Xing Yuan still did not agree to help grow food, just when the visitor wanted to really set fire to the village, someone suddenly said something, and then the visitor did not set fire, but chose to take away the whole village .


    As for Xinghui, because her mother saw that the situation was wrong, she hid her, so she escaped unharmed.


    And this hideout lasted for more than two months.


    As for the livestock and food in the village, most of them were taken away, leaving only a small part.


    And Xinghui survived by relying on this part of the food.


    But because I don��t know how to cook, I��m so hungry.


    As for the person who spoke, Xinghui vaguely remembered what it was called Yun.


    When Qiao Yi heard about Yun, the first thing Qiao Yi thought of was Mu Yun.


    Then the person who took away all the villagers of Xingyuan Village was probably Su Lanshan.


    "Su Lanshan, what exactly does she want to do?"


    Lu Fu said doubtfully.


    With such a brain, she couldn''t think of what Su Lanshan was going to do with the people in this village.


    "Mo Jian, how much do you know about this Su Lanshan? Do you know who she is close to?"


    Qiaoyi asked Xiang Mojian. At this time, Qiaoyi had an idea in his mind, but he was not sure.


    No way, she has watched a lot of TV series, and when she heard that Su Lanshan had arrested the entire Xingyuan Village, she subconsciously thought of two words.


    Grain!


    The villagers of Xingyuan Village are the top leaders in farming, and Su Lanshan took them away for the purpose of farming.


    What can I get from farming?


    Of course it��s food.


    This grain and grass were necessary supplies for war in ancient times.


    "I don''t know, but I can look it up."


    Mo Jian shook her head, she is not a know-it-all, but someone should know.


    "Well, check it out. I want to know everything about Su Lanshan, including who she has been in contact with. The more detailed the better."


    Whether she is unfounded or not, she does not want to see war.


    Once the war breaks out, many people will be displaced.


    She is not the Virgin, nor is she the Savior.


    But as long as she can do it, she will try her best.


    At least she won''t regret it in the future.


    "Um."


    Mo Jian nodded to show he understood.


    "Xinghui, if you rescue your parents, this place can no longer live."


    "Ok, I know."


    Xinghui nodded, people in her village could be arrested for the first time, and they could also be arrested for the second time.


    "I have a good place, but I don''t know if your family members are willing to go. When I find your father and the others, I''ll ask. By the way, Xinghui, how many people are there in your village?"


    Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows, this Su Lanshan is really a headache.


    "More than a thousand people."


    Joy: "..."


    There are quite a lot of people here, I really don''t know if the place she wants can live.


    "This person should be easy to find. Tomorrow we will set off for Su City quickly. There are more than a thousand people, no matter how careful she is, she will get out of the news. Mo Jian, ask that person to investigate for me. The matter of Su Lanshan is over. The villagers of Xingyuan Village are all safe, so I owe her a favor."


    Joy knew that person was waiting for her to owe him a favor.


    Then she was as he wished.


    But wanting her to owe Qiao Yi a favor is not so easy.


    "Um."


    Mo Jian nodded in response, but the corners of his mouth were twitching non-stop.


    This Joey is too calculating.


    Su Lanshan''s matter is so easy to solve?


    There are also villagers in Xingyuan Village, so many people are thinking about it, do you really think it is so safe?


    This favor is really hard to get.


    "Xinghui, we will leave here tomorrow, and we may never come back again. Before it is dark, pack up the things you want to take away."


    "Uh-huh."


    Xinghui nodded, then left with Xiaoxue in her arms.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was fine, Mo Jian also left.


    She needs to write a letter, writing out what Qiao Yi said and what Qiao Yi wants, and then fly the pigeon to pass the letter to the person far away in the capital.


    "Sly doctor, Lu Fu, you two walked around the village to see if there is any grain and livestock. Bring the grain. The livestock will be killed directly, and then made into dried meat. We will take it on the road and eat it."


    "Um."


    "Um."


    The two arrived and walked out.


    There was no one in the room, and Joey didn''t stay long, and turned to go to the kitchen.


    Arriving in the kitchen, Joey started scooping up water to take a bath.


    After taking a shower, Joey sat in the yard fresh and twisted his hair.


    At this time, Qiao Yi remembered that she seemed to want to cut her hair before, but when Mu Yun and the others interrupted her, she forgot about it.


    Now, while there is no one, she should hurry up and cut it.


    Thinking of this, Joey opened the half-wet hair that had been done by himself.


    Combed her hair with her fingers, and seeing that it was smooth, Joey pinched it from her shoulders.


    The hair in the shawl is just right, neither long nor short, and easy to comb.


    It''s a pity that this hip-length hair was cut just like that, but for the convenience of her own future, Qiao Yi had no choice but to cut it off cruelly.


    The hair is ready, now only need a pair of scissors. A sharper dagger without scissors is fine.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi suddenly had a dagger in his hand.


    The hair dagger is still there, and now as long as Joey cuts it with the dagger, the hair will be broken immediately.


    Thinking that his head would be a lot easier in the future, Qiao Yi couldn''t say how happy he was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： Is it that difficult to cut your hair?

    Chapter 307 Is it so difficult to cut your hair?


    But imagination is beautiful, and reality is indeed skinny.


    Joy really underestimated the importance ancient people attached to hair.


    The dagger in Qiao Yi''s hand had just touched her hair, and Mo Jian had just returned from work, but Mo Jian caught Qiao Yi''s little trick.


    Qiao Yi also saw Mo Jian, and was afraid that the hair would not be cut well, so she just wanted to cut it hard, but a stone hit from Mo Jian''s hand, and Qiao Yi''s dagger snapped.


    Along with the dagger fell, there were also a few hairs of Joey.


    "what are you doing?"


    Joy was very angry. This was her only dagger. If it was broken, what else would she use to cut her hair?


    As for the scissors, she remembered that she seemed to put them in the space, but she couldn''t remember when she took them out.


    "what are you doing?"


    Mo Jian came to Qiaoyi with a serious face, and looked down at Qiaoyi.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just cut my hair short when it grows."


    Joy really doesn''t understand, it''s just a haircut, as for that?


    Mu Qing and the others won��t allow it to be cut, and they won��t allow it to be cut with this last sword.


    "Body and skin, received by parents, not daring to hurt, this is the beginning of filial piety. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?"


    Joy: "..."


    Of course she understood, but this is too pedantic.


    Could it be unfilial for her to cut her hair?


    It doesn''t matter whether she is filial or not if she cuts her hair.


    If you are a filial person, you can still be filial without your hair.


    Wanted to argue with Mo Jian, but felt that he was asking for trouble.


    Mo Jian is an out-and-out ancient person, no matter how much she says, Mo Jian can''t understand her modern thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Joey gave up the idea of ??cutting her hair.


    Touching her smooth long hair, Qiao Yi murmured: "Look at you, what a life you have, you have been rescued twice. As the saying goes, do it again and again. Don''t worry, I will do it again in the future." I won''t cut you either."


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay, master?"


    At this time, the trick doctor came over, and saw the dagger in two on the ground at first glance.


    "I''m fine."


    Qiao Yi replied a little depressed, what''s wrong with her, the trick doctor should ask if her hair is okay.


    "What the... happened?"


    The deceitful doctor looked around, and it didn''t look like someone was coming to assassinate.


    Moreover, she also felt that the atmosphere between Joey and Mo Jian was a bit weird.


    "Your good master, I just wanted to cut my hair."


    Mo Jian snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stuck out his tongue at Mo Jian''s back.


    Are you so angry?


    Isn''t it just a haircut! ?


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    No wonder Mo Jian is so angry.


    The crooked doctor opened his mouth and wanted to say something to Qiao Yi, but seeing Qiao Yi looking at him dangerously, he immediately swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    The secret channel master already knew he was wrong, so she stopped talking about it.


    There is no reason in this world for apprentices to educate masters!


    The next morning, a group of five people had breakfast and were ready to leave.


    Mo Jian still ignored Joey.


    This let Joey know that Mo Jian was really angry.


    But Joy was also very stubborn about this matter. She felt that she was right. It was just a haircut. What is wrong with that?


    Xinghui noticed that something was wrong with the atmosphere, so she carried Xiaoxue and ran directly to the trick doctor, planning to ride the same horse with the trick doctor.


    The trick doctor readily accepted, she likes children, and children are willing to get close to her, of course she is happy.


    For three days in a row, Mo Jian didn''t say a word to Qiao Yi.


    Joy finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I was angry with her for three days because of the haircut, so what?


    Isn''t this too stingy?


    At this time, Qiao Yi had no idea how much the ancient people valued their hair.


    Especially like the big family behind Joey.


    If you want to run for the patriarch, there is another rigid rule, that is, the hair must be long enough to reach the buttocks.


    This is used to express respect for the ancestors.


    And Joey''s hair is not good at this time. If he cuts it, then Joey will automatically give up the patriarchal election.


    Joe gave up, so wouldn''t she become a joke?


    It��s okay to say, Qiao Yi loves her so much, secretly helping her relatives, she cuts her hair, is she worthy of those family members who are always thinking about helping her?


    Mo Jian thought a little too much, but it was a pity that Qiao Yi didn''t think about any of them. The only thing she thought about was that she would feel more comfortable after cutting her hair.


    In the evening, the group stopped to rest, and Qiao Yi walked up to Mo Jian.


    "Mo Jian, are you still angry with me?"


    "No."


    Joy: "..."


    He pretended to be indifferent to answers, and even said he wasn''t angry with her, only ghosts would believe it.


    "I know I was wrong, and I will never cut my hair again. For the sake of being so obedient, don''t be angry."


    Joy said a little awkwardly.


    To be honest, it was the first time she admitted she was wrong when she was right, and the person she wanted to admit was a woman.


    If this was her husband, she wouldn''t be so awkward.


    Anyway, my husband is always right, if she is wrong, she can just admit it.


    "Do you really know it''s wrong?"


    Mo Jian looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    Qiao Yi didn''t expect Mo Jian to ask such a question, and was a little stunned for a while.


    Seeing the situation, the end sword looked into the distance.


    "You don''t have to admit your mistake. Whether you cut your hair or not has nothing to do with me. Maybe this hair is nothing in your heart."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that Mo Jian is like a person with a story, and this story has something to do with hair.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi''s eyes glowed with gossip.


    "I really know I was wrong. My parents gave me my body, hair and skin, and my hair was also given by my parents. If my parents don''t agree, I can''t cut it myself."


    Qiaoyi said something against his will, but he didn''t agree with it in his heart.


    Hair can still grow after being cut, so what are you afraid of?


    "I said, you don''t need to admit your mistakes to me, but because of your good attitude, I won''t be angry with you. Please remember that your hair is related to your future interests. If you don''t win that interest Before, stop thinking about your own hair."


    Hearing what Mo Jian said, Qiao Yi''s eyes lit up.


    She can understand the meaning of the last sword to mean that it can be cut in the future, but can''t it be done now?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Go to sleep."


    Mo Jian was a little awkward being looked at by Qiao Yi, so he stood up and went straight up the tree on his toes.


    There was nothing to say all night, and the next day a few people ate their stomachs hastily, and then continued on their way.


    Mo Jian and Qiao Yi are no longer arguing, which made the others heave a sigh of relief.


    The weird atmosphere in the secret passage finally disappeared.


    It took more than a month to travel by carriage, but Qiao Yi and the others rode fast horses. Although there were delays on the road and a small detour in order to go to Xingyuan Village, they still arrived in Sucheng ten days earlier.


    That means Qiao Yi and the others have been out for more than 20 days.


    Because Qiao Yi and the others arrived in Sioux City in the morning, the city gate had already been closed, so they could only spend the night outside the city gate.


    Fortunately, there are several teahouses even outside the city gate in Sioux City. Finally, Qiao Yi and the others don''t have to use the sky as their quilt and the ground as their bed.


    Although the bed is a bit worn out, it''s better than nothing.


    Like Qiao Yi and the others, they couldn''t enter the city, and there were not many people living in teahouses outside the city gate.


    In order to find out some news, Joey didn''t take a rest as soon as possible, but sat in the crowd and listened to everyone''s chatter.


    While eating peanuts and listening to everyone bragging, this little life is actually not bad.


    But Joey knew that this was only temporary.


    Thank you baby Sophia for the monthly pass, so ^3^! A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： What to eat? My treat!

    Chapter 308 What do you want to eat? My treat!


    Since she took the scientific examination, her leisure time seems to be gone.


    There are a lot of people in this teahouse, from all corners of the country, probably because they are relatively poor, so they didn''t spend money to open a room to stay, but chose to sit in the lobby for a night.


    Although this teahouse is simple and crude, sleeping is better than sitting, which is why Qiao Yi is willing to spend money to live in that hard wooden bed.


    Besides, Dr. Tricky is older and Xinghui is younger. It is better to lie down and rest.


    Two rooms are open, so the other three are not bad.


    That''s why Qiao Yi directly opened five rooms with pride.


    To be honest, looking at the arrogance, Qiao Yi really felt a little distressed.


    In such a simple place, one room costs one tael of silver per night.


    Five rooms, that is five taels, which is not counted as eating and drinking.


    When the money was spent, Qiao Yi realized why the people in the hall looked at her like a fool.


    After all, a big head like her is rare.


    One day, Ren Ren has passed, instead of sleeping in such a simple place, it is better to endure another day and wait for tomorrow to go to the city and go to a good inn to sleep beautifully.


    Behavior like Joey''s is purely a waste of money.


    Normal people would not live there.


    This is also the reason why there are so many people in the hall, and there are only ten rooms, which are not fully occupied yet.


    "Big sister, you''re from out of town, is this your first time in Sioux City?"


    At this time, a somewhat bulky woman came over, and then sat down on the stool opposite Joey''s table.


    As the woman sat down, the stool creaked.


    It seems to be broken at any time.


    Scared, Joey hurriedly supported the table, for fear that someone would lie on the table, and the table would be torn apart in an instant.


    The stool creaked and creaked for a long time, and finally calmed down.


    Although it is not broken, it has been deformed.


    Joy really wants to say, thank you for your hard work, brother, you have endured pain that you shouldn��t have to bear at this age~


    "Well, it''s my first time here."


    "Let me just say, if it''s not the first time, who would be so stupid to open rooms in the teahouse, and there are still five rooms in the teahouse, haha..."


    Joy: "..."


    This person is too bad at talking, right?


    Isn''t this attracting hatred? If she had a bad temper, she would definitely go up and slap the person in front of her.


    "Fatty Li, do you deserve a beating? What''s the matter, you''re an idiot if you stay with me? They have a lot of money, and they''re not short of these few taels of silver. Why do you say that they are stupid?"


    At this moment, a tall and thick man came out.


    Joy: "..."


    Although this person is speaking for her, why does Qiao Yi feel that he has been labeled as "a fool with a lot of money" on his face?


    "Shopkeeper Wang, look at what you said, am I joking?"


    Fatty Li met shopkeeper Wang, just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "You can''t make this kind of joke. Look at this lady''s delicate skin and tender flesh. How can she stand up to your jokes? Am I right, miss?"


    Joy: "..."


    She is not a lady, she has a name and a surname, okay?


    The shopkeeper clearly knew that her surname was Qiao, but what happened? You have to call her Miss.


    "Yes, you said so."


    Fatty Li nodded frequently.


    Every time I nodded, the stool creaked.


    "Miss, what do you want to eat? I am treating you, as long as I have it in this tea room, you can order it."


    Speaking of ordering, shopkeeper Wang gave Qiao Yi a wink.


    Qiaoyi couldn''t hold back for a moment, and spouted the tea out of her mouth with a puff.


    And also sprayed Fatty Li all over.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Qiao Yi immediately apologized when he saw that he had caused trouble.


    To be honest, the shopkeeper Wang looks good, but he is too fat.


    The fat man winked, the feeling is really indescribable.


    Fatty Li wanted to be angry at first, but after he took a look at shopkeeper Wang, he immediately froze.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    After speaking, Fatty Li raised his trotter-like hand and wiped his face. Then squeezed out an ugly smile.


    "Okay, stop laughing, I can''t even eat dinner if you are laughing."


    Shopkeeper Wang said with some disgust.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh."


    Fatty Li immediately put his smile back.


    "I said Fatty Li, you can''t do it either, you are so afraid of him now, what will happen if you get married in the future?"


    "Fatty Li, if you are a woman, we have to be tough, otherwise you will be suppressed for the rest of your life."


    "Be tougher, you can''t let a man hold his head down."


    "Haha...don''t talk about it, didn''t you see that Fatty Li''s face turned red?"


    "Ha ha��"


    Joy frowned when she heard that. She hated such people the most.


    Make fun of others.


    There are many things that can make people happy, why do you have to make fun of others?


    Treasurer Wang looked at the person making fun of him with a smile as if nothing happened.


    Say nothing, do nothing.


    He is used to it, he still cares about it before, now?


    Anyway, there will be no loss of meat, so I like to talk about it.


    "Shut up all of you, it''s none of your business what the old lady thinks? I''m happy to straighten up, what''s the matter? What''s bothering you? Are you full and free? If you''re free, come and talk to me Two hands. If you win, your old lady invites you. I, Fatty Li, keep my word."


    Hearing what Fatty Li said, the surroundings immediately became quiet.


    As far as Fatty Li''s physique of more than two hundred catties is concerned, most people really can''t beat it.


    Qiao Yi looked at Fatty Li, then at Shopkeeper Wang.


    These are people over 200 kilograms, they are really a perfect match.


    You don��t have to worry about crushing the other party at night and then not being able to find it.


    "What are you looking at? Why haven''t you seen a beautiful boy? If you fell in love with me, tell me earlier, I..."


    Shopkeeper Wang hadn''t finished speaking when he was interrupted by Qiao Yi.


    "Treasurer Wang, your woman is still here. Is it really good for you to say that? With my small body, I am no match for your woman."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that shopkeeper Wang would say something that would make her dumbfounded, so she hurriedly interrupted.


    "Cut, I''m not married yet, where did my woman come from?"


    Shopkeeper Wang curled his lips, but it may be because his face is too fat, only the corners of his mouth seem to move.


    "Who said that, we are already engaged, and it will be a matter of time before we get married."


    Fatty Li panicked when he heard that shopkeeper Wang refused to admit his relationship with him.


    "Go away, if I say no, I won''t."


    "You can''t say that, at worst, we will get married now and enter the bridal chamber now."


    "Hey, can I interrupt? The flirting stays in the room. You two can play as you like. Now can I ask you something?"


    Joy glanced at the sky, it was already pitch black outside.


    If these two people go on like this, she probably won''t be able to find out any news today.


    "For the sake of your beauty, I don''t care about it with you. If it was someone else, I would have driven out a long time ago. Tell me, what do you want to inquire about? But I have to say it first, no matter how beautiful you are, if you If you want to inquire about news, you have to follow the rules."


    Shopkeeper Wang looked businesslike.


    Joy: "..."


    Rules?


    What rules?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    There was no other way, Qiao Yi could only look at Mo Jian who had been standing beside him without saying a word.


    Thank you, Baby Frozen Flower! Pika, Pika, Baby Pikachu! s baby''s monthly pass! Thanks to Baby Ai Yun for the two monthly tickets! Thank you Mengyu Qianxun Baby for your tip! Thanks to the little greedy cat who has great skills for the reward! I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： You can call me Xiner or sister

    Chapter 309 You can call me Kinji or sister


    Mo Jianjian Qiaoyi finally looked at himself. After asking for help, he said lightly: "Red card."


    Shopkeeper Wang raised his eyebrows, a big customer.


    "Come with me."


    Joy: "????"


    What red card?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he followed obediently.


    Fatty Li wanted to follow up when he saw this, but he was stared at by shopkeeper Wang, and he became honest in an instant.


    Then watched Qiao Yi and the others follow Shopkeeper Wang with resentment.


    Soon Shopkeeper Wang brought Mo Jian and Qiao Yi to a place with a hidden compartment.


    Shopkeeper Wang fiddled a few times, and the secret compartment opened.


    After a few bangs, a tunnel appeared in front of him.


    "Go in, go straight ahead, and come out by yourself after you come back."


    While talking, Shopkeeper Wang handed Qiao Yi a red oil lamp, and then closed the door with a bang.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel like a guinea pig in a cage now?


    I feel uncomfortable in this tunnel.


    There is also this very long tunnel, where does it lead to?


    "move."


    Mo Jian said something, and then led the way.


    Following Mo Jian for about a stick of incense, he finally came to the end.


    Mo Jian knocked on the front door.


    Soon an old lady came and opened the door.


    After that, without saying a word, he took the red oil lamp from Joey''s hand, and then led the way.


    The three came to a room, and the two were blindfolded.


    Then it took about an incense stick of time.


    At first, Qiao Yi could still remember the direction, but these detours made Qiao Yi lose her direction directly, and she didn''t know where the south, east, north, and west were.


    "arrive."


    With an old voice, the cloth from the eyes of Qiao Yi and Mo Jian was taken away.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a girl with a delicate face sitting lazily on the chair directly in front of her.


    Joe looked around subconsciously. The arrangement was very simple, without doors and windows, and it looked like a basement or something.


    There were more than a dozen fierce and ferocious women standing around.


    Surround this basement-like place so that even a mosquito cannot fly in.


    And in front of them stood the old lady who led them over just now.


    "Master, people have already brought it."


    "Um."


    The girl nodded, then looked at Joey indifferently.


    "Tell me, what do you want to know?"


    "Everything about Su Lanshan."


    Seeing the girl asking, Qiao Yi spoke without thinking.


    "Red card, three thousand taels, pay first."


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t understand the red card, but she understood the three thousand taels.


    How does she have so much money?


    "Can we discuss that?"


    Joy rubbed her fingers in embarrassment.


    Inwardly, he scolded himself for not asking in advance.


    Where is she going now for three thousand taels?


    "What is the discussion? After paying the money, everything can be discussed."


    Joy: "..."


    This kid is so uncute.


    Can you not mention the money yet?


    Don''t you know that mentioning money hurts feelings?


    "You don''t have money, do you?"


    The girl looked at Joey suspiciously.


    "Who said I have no money, it''s just that I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring it."


    Joy did not admit that he had no money in his bag.


    "I''m not talking about silver, I''m talking about gold."


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it, where can she get three thousand taels of gold?


    Even if it can be done, it is too late to do it now. Three thousand taels of gold, how can it be done so quickly?


    Isn''t this embarrassing?


    Qiaoyi really had no choice but to look at Mo Jian.


    It''s all the fault of this guy. He knows the rules here, why didn''t he tell her in advance?


    Isn''t this intentional to look at her ashamed?


    Waiting to go out, she will definitely come back with revenge. As for how to get revenge?


    She decided that she would let Mo Jian eat chili peppers for a week, making Mo Jian angry from top to bottom.


    snort!


    "Miss, stop making trouble."


    Joy: "????"


    Miss?


    What the **** is this?


    Does Mo Jian know this girl?


    "How can I, this brother and sister have to settle accounts clearly."


    Qiao Xin pouted a little dissatisfied.


    "Mo Jian, she...she...she is???"


    Joy is a bit stuttering, this delicate-looking girl has something to do with her, right?


    "Hello, my name is Qiao Xin. You can call me Xiner or sister because we are a mother."


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin who suddenly appeared in front of her, and subconsciously took a step back.


    Too terrified.


    Why did she suddenly have an extra sister?


    "Sister, are you afraid of me? Kinji is so cute, how can you be afraid of me, sister?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi pitifully, with two tears in the corners of his eyes, but they didn''t fall from the corners of his eyes.


    This pitiful appearance will make anyone feel distressed when they see it.


    But Joey felt panicked for no reason.


    "Wait a minute, don''t bark, how could I be your sister?"


    Now is not the time to be careless.


    She was full of doubts.


    "Auntie Mo Jian, didn''t you tell my sister about me?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Mo Jian.


    "No."


    "Oh, so that''s the case, then I don''t blame my sister."


    Qiao Xin put away the grievance on his face, smiled cutely, and then grabbed Qiao Yi''s arm.


    "Sister, mother misses you very much, I hope you go home as soon as possible. Our whole family is waiting for you to go back."


    "Mother? It''s really an unfamiliar word. Since you are my younger sister, as a meeting gift, you can tell me this news for free."


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin with a smile in her eyes.


    But there was a little coldness in this smile.


    If she treats Qiao Xin like a child, then she won''t know how she will die.


    Seeing Qiao Xin for the first time, Qiao Yi thought of a character.


    A character in one of the hottest mobile games in modern times.


    Angela!


    Looks cute, but actually a very dangerous character.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    This sister is really annoying.


    Take advantage of her as soon as she comes.


    "Kinji can tell her sister, but she has to agree to one condition for Kinji."


    "Tell me."


    Joy is not stupid, this little loli must have some fancy things in her heart.


    Without knowing what the conditions are, she will not agree easily.


    Qiao Xin: "!!"


    She couldn''t bear it anymore, she wanted to beat this sister up.


    Don''t you know she is a child?


    You are so old, don��t you know how to let your sister order?


    She is only eight years old, so it is unfair to her!


    "Sister, haven''t you heard of fathers being kind and sons being filial? Don''t you know that brothers and brothers are respectful? Do you understand how to raise eyebrows? Wait, it seems a bit strange... Anyway, you shouldn''t treat me like this!"


    Qiao Yi''s face was full of black lines. Whose little girl is this, why is she so slippery when she speaks?


    Return father to be kind and son to be filial, brother and brother respectful, raise the case as equal, is this a word used between sisters?


    Still treating her like this, what happened to her?


    She didn''t do anything, she didn''t mock, and she didn''t curse, why did she hurt her?


    Joy is sad, depressed, and innocent.


    "Tell me, what did I do to you?"


    "Come on, come on, sister, I think I should tell you the story of how Rong Rong was four years old and made Li and his younger brother grow up and become a prophet."


    Qiao Xin held Qiao Yi back, fearing that Qiao Yi would leave, she decided to give Qiao Yi a good science on how this elder sister should treat her younger sister.


    Joy: "..."


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the companion teami half-length Buddha baby, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Jiu Yiyi. Ten monthly tickets are added, so there will be another update tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 310 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    Is this child''s mind a little abnormal? Is this brain circuit connected wrong?


    Connect the normal brain circuit to the other one?


    "Wait a minute, then tell me, what should I do to you? I will raise my eyebrows and grow old together with you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin speechlessly.


    What kind of truths are you talking to her about? I don''t even look at whether my hair has grown.


    "Okay, okay, I want to raise eyebrows with you and grow old together."


    Qiao Xin nodded suddenly after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    She remembered that her husband said that anyone who can hold a case together is a very credible person.


    Her mother is only their two daughters, and she can only live well by relying on this elder sister.


    Joy: "..."


    This girl is really very sick.


    Fortunately, she thought she would be a difficult girl.


    But now she understands, no matter how difficult it is, this is a girl, a little girl.


    No matter how many ideas there are in his head, he is still just a child.


    "Master, Miss, it''s getting dark."


    Mo Jian listened to the conversation between the two, and the corners of his eyebrows twitched uncontrollably.


    She suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice for the person who put these two ancestors together.


    "Go aside."


    "Go aside."


    Last sword: "..."


    She said they shouldn''t be put together, look, this is really a mother''s child.


    "What do you learn from me?"


    "What do you learn from me?"


    "Who learned from you?"


    "Who learned from you?"


    "you��"


    "you��"


    Last sword: "..."


    Can you stop saying the same thing all the time?


    ��


    ��


    Last sword: "..."


    Actually stopped talking again.


    Aren��t these two people too compatible?


    "Mo Jian, did you do it on purpose when you were outside just now, huh?"


    Qiao Yi saw Qiao Xin covering her mouth with her small hands, and immediately spoke.


    I am afraid that the two of them will repeat the words again.


    She hasn''t settled with Mo Jian yet.


    Now that she knows how to get the news, she should tell her earlier, so she won''t waste time in the lobby of the teahouse.


    As for Qiao Xin, Qiao Yi didn''t intend to ask any more.


    Anyway, she asked and no one told her.


    "You didn''t ask me."


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t ask so you didn''t say?


    It really is��


    Joy doesn''t know what to say, when did this Mo Jian become so stupid?


    She felt that it wasn''t that Mo Jian was stupid, but that Mo Jian did it on purpose.


    "Sister, is it fun outside? Can you take me there?"


    At this moment, Qiao Xin''s fleshy little hands grabbed Qiao Yi''s arm again.


    It''s damp, presumably it''s the moisture caused by covering your mouth with your hand just now and breathing.


    "Have you ever been outside?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, has this Qiao Xin ever been outside?


    Why is she so unbelievable! ?


    "I haven''t been there before. I have been living in the family since I was born. I only had the opportunity to come here a while ago. I came here, but they don''t let people go out to play."


    Speaking of which, Qiao Xin feels wronged.


    She is usually obedient.


    Really, very obedient, but why didn''t they let her go out?


    Joy: "..."


    I don''t know what''s going on, but she actually feels sorry for this girl.


    "Sister, mother said, I can go out if I want to, but I must follow you, otherwise I will not be allowed to go anywhere in my life. Sister, sister, for the sake of being so pitiful, you can take me with you."


    Qiao Xin kept shaking Qiao Yi''s arm.


    There is a posture that if you don''t agree, I won''t let go.


    Joy: "..."


    She found that today made her speechless a lot.


    Let this girl follow her?


    If there is no purpose, why is she so disbelieving?


    A flower raised in a greenhouse, a flower that has rights since childhood.


    Let such a precious girl follow her, an abandoned girl who is loved by no one.


    Really, even if she was an idiot, she wouldn''t believe that there was no purpose in it.


    But she won''t shrink back, she wants to see what this little girl is going to do.


    As for my sister...


    Sorry, she, Joy, has no sister.


    "Okay, you can follow. But do you have to be obedient? Otherwise, I will leave you alone immediately."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Is this still her mother-born sister?


    To leave such a cute girl behind! !


    I''m so angry, what should I do if it''s swollen?


    However, since this is her elder sister, she should be pampered even when she is angry.


    It was pitiful enough to be homeless since she was a child, and she had to give way to Joey everywhere.


    At this moment, Qiao Xin completely forgot what her father told her.


    Actually, she didn''t intend to keep it in mind.


    Is it really so easy to be the head of the Qiao family?


    There is a big tree in front of her, she can easily enjoy the shade, why did she make that big tree?


    How tired are you?


    She doesn''t want it, she hasn''t played enough yet!


    "Mo Jian, you are fine."


    Qiao Yi said something to Mo Jian, ignoring Mo Jian''s somewhat stiff body, and then pulled Qiao Xin to sit on a chair beside him.


    "Speak."


    "say what?"


    Qiao Xin was confused, what did my sister ask her to say?


    Is it to let her tell her what she wants to play?


    She has to think about this.


    I heard that there are many fun places outside, and one of them is called Baihualou, which is the most fun.


    She really wants to see it.


    Joy: "..."


    What is this kid thinking?


    This is all fugue.


    "Su Lanshan!"


    Joe said it word by word.


    Qiao Xin was disappointed when she heard that Qiao Yi didn''t ask where she wanted to go.


    Disappointed, the chubby little face began to elongate.


    "Sister, how are you!"


    Qiao Xin whispered.


    Qiao Yi''s heart trembled when Qiao Xin''s aggrieved voice said it.


    At this moment, Joey began to look at the child in front of him.


    Maybe she was too defensive.


    Anyway, it''s a kid.


    Qiaoyi sighed, and said with some resignation.


    "You tell me about Su Lanshan first, and I''ll take it to play when I enter the city tomorrow. Wherever you want to go, how about I take you there?"


    She is not good at this point, she is too soft-hearted.


    I know that this is not good for me, but I just can��t change it.


    "Really? Great, sister, you are so kind."


    Qiao Xin jumped up happily when she heard this.


    "Can we talk now?"


    Seeing that Qiao Xin was happy, Qiao Yi unconsciously smiled.


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Xin nodded sharply, then sat down next to Qiao Yi.


    "Half a month ago, Su Lanshan returned to Sucheng, and arranged more than a thousand people brought from Xingyuan Village in a village outside the city, and then sent heavy troops to guard it."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi heard clearly, Qiao Xin continued: "Su Lanshan brought back six men, four of whom are her own younger brothers. As soon as Su Lanshan came back, she announced her brother''s return in a high-profile manner. .The next day, people began to propose marriage."


    Speaking of someone going to propose a marriage, the way Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi was very meaningful.


    "How are they doing?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t pay attention to Qiao Xin''s meaningful smile at all.


    She still believes in her man, Joey.


    If she can''t even trust her own man, then she doesn''t have to live.


    But this Su Lanshan is really too much!


    Obviously knew that Mu Qing and the others married her, and they were her men.


    He even dared to acquiesce in others coming to propose marriage.


    What kind of medicine does this Su Lanshan want to sell in her gourd?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Dont you see Im angry?

    Chapter 311 Didn''t you see that I was angry?


    "Yue Xi and Jiu''er were placed under house arrest in a courtyard in the Su Mansion, except that they were not allowed to go out and do activities at will. The small life is pretty good."


    Joy: "..."


    Fart big boy. He even knew whether the days were moist or not.


    Who misunderstood the children to teach this?


    Can this be used like this?


    It''s too weird for a child to say this, right?


    "Wait, I seem to have forgotten one thing. I seem to remember that Mu Qing and the others said that their mother''s surname is Lan, right? Why is this surnamed Su again? And that Su Lanshan, shouldn''t she also be surnamed Lan?"


    Qiao Yi suddenly remembered what Mu Qing told her before, Su and Lan are completely different surnames, right?


    "You do not know?"


    Qiao Xin was surprised. This is something that almost the whole world knows. Why doesn''t Qiao Yi know?


    Joy: "..."


    Are you so surprised?


    How to make it seem like the whole world knows, but she alone doesn''t know.


    "I know what I''m asking you for?"


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Uh, it seems to be right, if Qiaoyi knew, why would she ask her?


    "Su Lanshan''s mother is Lan Qiong. She was brought by the old city lord before she came here. She was afraid that others would think that she would fight for property, so she left and went to Mu''s Village. There was turmoil in the Su family ten years ago, and everyone The prostitute daughter was dead and disabled, and the husbands of the old city lord also passed away one after another. The old city lord was also seriously injured, so he found Lan Qiong and asked her to inherit the position of the city lord. However, Lan Qiong was weak by nature. She is suitable to be the lord of the city, so it is her daughter''s turn. The surname of the city lord of Su City can only be Su, and this is how Su Lanshan is today."


    "Wait, why am I getting more and more confused the more I listen. Since I''m going back to inherit the position of city lord, why don''t I take Mu Qing and the others away? Are they also my own?"


    Joy rubbed his forehead, it was fine if he didn''t hear it, but the more he listened, the more confused he became.


    Qiao Xin was speechless, she was used to her sister''s ignorance.


    "The old city lord can kill her husband and daughter, why can''t she, Lan Qiong, do it? Although Lan Qiong is weak by nature, her heart is really not ordinary."


    "???"


    Joy was surprised, so the turmoil in Sioux City was created by the old city lord?


    Although this Su Lanshan''s surname is Su, she is a descendant of the Lan family.


    That is to say, the current Sioux City is Sioux City on the surface, but the surname is actually Lan?


    No, she shouldn''t be thinking about this, it should be Lan Qiong, why didn''t they take Mu Qing and the others away?


    What does this have to do with what Qiao Xin said about Lan Qiong being cruel?


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s masked expression, Qiao Xin sighed like a grown-up.


    "Sister, now I doubt whether you are from this world~"


    Joy: "..."


    This little girl is talking nonsense and telling the truth!


    She is really not from this world!


    However, even if you are telling the truth, she will not admit it.


    "If I am not a person of this world, then what am I? Non-human?"


    "What do you mean non-human?"


    Qiao Xin''s big eyes were full of confusion.


    She knows these three characters separately, but when they are put together, why doesn''t she know them at all?


    Why didn''t Mr. teach her the word?


    "Tell me about Lan Qiong first. I want to know why she abandoned Mu Qing and the others."


    "Well, Lan Qiong fell in love with the man who came to pick her up. The man said that if Lan Qiong wanted to marry him, he had to make him big. I don''t know what Lan Qiong was thinking, but he wanted to kill her husband. This Husbands want to kill, and children naturally don''t want to."


    Speaking of killing, Qiao Xin licked his lips excitedly.


    Like a mother, like a daughter!


    Somehow, Joey remembered this sentence.


    "How did Lan Qiong die? How did Mu Qing''s father die?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi with disdain, and then said: "Their father was killed by Lan Qiong on the road. When Lan Qiong sent someone back to kill Mu Qing and the others, Mu Qing happened to take his younger brothers to the mountain Looking for food. So I escaped. As for Lan Qiong, tsk tsk, after marrying that man, the man gave birth to a daughter soon. And this Lan Qiong is also unclear, so she insists on This youngest daughter became the city lord. The old city lord returned to heaven in a fit of anger, and once Lan Qiong took the position of the city lord, she began to amass a lot of money. Su Lanshan sensed the crisis, so the eighth princess who had a close relationship with her...you understand!"


    "So unite with the eighth princess, poison and kill Lan Qiong, and then put the blame on the princess?"


    "You''re not stupid, you know a few things."


    Qiao Xin had a teachable expression.


    Boom!


    "Ouch, pain, pain, why did you hit me? No one has ever hit me like this since I grew up."


    When it came to the pain, Qiao Xin''s eyes were full of fierce light, as if she was about to rush over and kill Qiao Yi.


    However, it was quickly hidden by Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Yi didn''t notice it, but Mo Jian did, and the hand holding the hilt of the sword tightened slightly. Seeing that Qiao Xin was back to normal, he let go of the hand holding the hilt.


    "Do you still know it hurts? Did you call Mu Qing and the others? That''s my husband, your brother-in-law, does your brother-in-law know?"


    Not knowing what was going on, Qiao Yi wanted to give this Qiao Xin a good beating.


    But in order to be famous for the beating teacher, she can only use this as an excuse.


    "You bully."


    Qiao Xin pouted, looking like she was about to cry or not.


    That little appearance is really so cute that people can''t wait to pinch that round face immediately.


    Thinking so, Joey did the same.


    Qiao Xin was stunned.


    Her sister is so bold that she dares to pinch her face!


    Since she has grown up so much, who dares to touch a single hair of her?


    But this elder sister not only touched her, but also pinched her so painfully.


    Seeing Qiao Xin dumbfounded, Qiao Yi let go of her hand in embarrassment.


    Seeing Qiao Xin''s blushing cheeks, Qiao Yi was embarrassed.


    She swears, she really didn''t use any force just now.


    But obviously she didn''t use any force, yet her face turned so red.


    "Ahem, that Joe...sister, let''s continue the topic just now."


    "Humph!"


    Qiao Xin pouted, turning her head away from Qiao Yi.


    "Come on, be good, talk to my sister."


    "I do not want!"


    "Come on, come on, let''s talk again, I''ll make you something delicious, something delicious you''ve never eaten before."


    "Don''t you see I''m angry?"


    Qiao Xin pointed to her angry face and stared at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    She saw that she was angry, and she also saw that her eyes lit up when she heard something delicious.


    "Hey, I was wrong. To make amends, let me make you some delicious food, okay?"


    "I want all the delicious food that I have never eaten before."


    Hearing how delicious Qiao Yi was going to prepare for her, Qiao Xin''s eyes were as bright as stars.


    Qiao Yi is good at cooking, Qiao Xin knows it.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t be so excited.


    "Yeah, all of them are things you haven''t eaten before."


    Qiao Xin stopped pouting when she heard this.


    "Okay then, for the sake of your sincerity, I won''t argue with you. But then you can''t pinch my face again."


    "Hmm, don''t pinch."


    That is impossible!


    What is the younger sister used for?


    Of course it is for playing.


    This was delivered to the door by herself, how could she let it go and not play?


    Thank you Mozhongying Baby for your reward, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Sister, dont let me down

    Chapter 312 Sister, don��t let me down


    "Look, you are not angry now, are you talking to your sister about what you just said?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin with a smile.


    Maybe Qiao Xin followed her for another purpose, but she is not bad.


    "For the sake of being so stupid, let me summarize it for you, ahem!"


    Joy: "..."


    She seriously suspected that the child in front of her was not a child.


    also summed up!


    "Su Lanshan is very ambitious. She brought Mu~er and her brothers-in-law back to marry our Qiao family."


    Joy: "..."


    what the **** is this?


    Why does it feel like turning around and turning back?


    "Our Qiao family has a total of twelve branches, and each branch is controlled by a prostitute. The prostitute of the first branch is the strongest."


    Speaking of the strongest, Qiao Xin glanced at Qiao Yi.


    What is the strongest and the most stupid~


    It''s really embarrassing for her.


    It seems that I have to find an opportunity to train this sister well in the future.


    "What are you looking at me for? Say it quickly, it will be dawn later."


    Qiao Yi''s heart trembled when Qiao Xin saw it, and she couldn''t help urging Qiao Xin to continue.


    "The person Su Lanshan wants to marry is none other than Qiao Min, the daughter-in-law of the second branch. However, Qiao Min doesn''t seem to be very happy. After all, all the brothers-in-law are innocent, and the third brother-in-law has a baby, so Qiao Min is even more I''m not happy anymore. However, when Qiao Min went to Su''s mansion, she was attracted by that brother-in-law of Jiu''er, and now she is discussing how to marry brother-in-law of Jiu''er."


    Joy: "..."


    Why are they all hers over and over again?


    Can''t you just fall in love with other people?


    "Now you have two options. The first is to announce in a high-profile manner that you are the daughter of the first branch of the Qiao family, but what comes with it is the crazy targeting of the daughters of the other eleven branches. Second, you Try to find a way to solve the problem, but I think it is almost impossible. Of course, if you don''t want to go either way, I have a good way."


    Speaking of a good way, Qiao Xin''s mouth curled into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Boom!


    "Hey, why did you hit me?"


    "Why hit you? If you don''t hit you, who will you hit? Look at you, what were you thinking just now? Huh? Is this what you should do at your age?"


    When Qiao Yi saw the smile on the corner of Qiao Xin''s mouth, she panicked.


    Because she understood what Qiao Xin meant in seconds.


    And she actually agreed with Qiao Xin''s last solution from the bottom of her heart.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be so thirsty for blood.


    "Cut, aren''t you still the same? In this world, if you don''t kill her, you will be the one who dies."


    Qiao Xin muttered.


    "Um?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. You can figure out how to do it yourself, and I don''t care. Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lungs."


    Joy: "..."


    What is this all about?


    Which gentleman taught it?


    She really needs to have a good talk with that gentleman when she has time.


    Such a big kid, why teach her so much?


    "Let me think about what to do first."


    Joy rubbed the corners of her eyebrows, this matter is really messy.


    Before, she thought that Su Lanshan was Mu Qing''s biological sister, and she would not do anything to Mu Qing and the others.


    But now, she is most worried about Mu Qing and the others.


    A woman who can attack her own mother, let alone her younger brothers whom she hasn''t seen for more than ten years.


    Once Mu Qing and the others cannot bring benefits to Su Lanshan, what awaits Mu Qing and the others will be a bottomless abyss.


    The matter of Mu Qing and the others, as well as the matter of Xingyuan villagers, must be resolved within one and a half months, and no more than two months at the latest. Otherwise, she would not be able to keep up with Qingcheng Mansion''s test.


    Speaking of the government exam, did she pass the exam?


    "Have I been admitted to Juren?"


    "I passed the exam, even if you hand in a blank paper, you can still pass the exam."


    Qiao Xin said speechlessly.


    As far as their family''s ability is concerned, it''s just a scientific test. There''s no need to worry about such a simple matter, okay?


    Of course, their family can��t interfere in the palace exam. Other exam queens can turn a blind eye, but the palace exam can��t.


    "Oh, I''m relieved to pass the exam, let''s go, rest for a while, it will be dawn, and we have to go to the city tomorrow."


    Joy stood up, ready to leave.


    This place is stuffy, she doesn''t like it very much.


    If there was an earthquake or something at this time, wouldn''t they all be crushed underneath?


    Thinking of this, Joey shuddered, wishing he could leave immediately.


    "Yeah, okay."


    Qiao Xin nodded immediately when she heard that she was going to leave here.


    She''s had enough of staying in this crappy place.


    Joe was not blindfolded when she went out, but even so, Joey still couldn''t remember the way.


    She went around seven times and eight times, making her dizzy.


    Out of the tunnel entrance, Joey took a deep breath when he saw the long-lost starry sky.


    In that place just now, once you enter it, you feel depressing.


    "Sister, are we going to sleep here?"


    When Qiao Xin saw the dilapidated tea house, a look of disgust flashed in Qiao Xin''s eyes.


    The places where their pigs live are better than here.


    "Well, let''s make it a night first. I''ll open a room for you later."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself, sister, go and rest."


    "Well, that''s fine too."


    Joy nodded, glanced at Mo Jian, then turned and left.


    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and then Joey smiled self-deprecatingly.


    The Last Sword!


    What are you thinking in your heart?


    Have you decided in your heart who you want your heart to be?


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had disappeared, Qiao Xin''s face completely sank.


    "Mo Jian, you actually want to kill me."


    "She is my master, I can''t let her get hurt."


    "Master? Haha, if you treat her as your master, you should tell her something in advance. Even if you don''t say it, you should remind her. But you didn''t do any of this. What? You are testing her qualifications Be your master? If you really wanted to protect her just now, your sword should be on my neck, not still in your scabbard."


    Mo Jian lowered her head, she really hesitated just now.


    "I don''t care who you are, you have to know that the people in the first branch of our Qiao family can only choose their slaves, and no slaves choose ours. If one day she really returns to Qiao''s family, you want to be her slave You are not qualified. Mo Jian, this is my warning to you, if there is another time, please come and see me."


    Qiao Xin snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    Her sister, you can''t be too easygoing.


    The more you are like this, the more some people take it for granted, completely forgetting who is the master and who is the servant.


    You can''t be the head of the Qiao family at all.


    In order to have a big tree to enjoy the shade in the future, it seems that she can only work hard and educate this sister well.


    Qiao Xin looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "Sister, don''t let me down, or I might make that big tree myself."


    Qiao Xin left with her front foot, and there was a figure on her back foot where she was standing just now.


    "Jie Jie, it''s really not easy, little girl. The Qiao family has successors! This Sucheng is really getting more and more interesting. The two prostitutes of the first branch of the Qiao family, not only did not entangle each other, they actually walked together. I am really looking forward to it.��


    "Master, a letter from City Lord Su."


    "Um?"


    "City Master Su said that the people in Xingyuan Village have settled down, and you can take them away at any time."


    "Tell Su Lanshan that the two prostitutes from the first branch of the Qiao family are here. If you kill them, she can get what she wants."


    Thank you Sunshine Baby for your reward, thank you Honghong Baby for your monthly pass, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： You can be good friends

    Chapter 313 You can become good friends


    "Master, is this possible?"


    "Jie Jie, it doesn''t matter, Su Cheng is over, and soon, the Queen Mother will attack Su Cheng. It is not impossible for her to do something for us when she perishes."


    "Yes."


    ��


    Early the next morning, Joey rubbed his sore waist caused by sleeping on the wooden bed.


    Secretly thinking that the money spent for this tael is really nothing to say.


    Buying a night of suffering with one tael of silver, she is probably the only one who is stupid.


    Get up and pack up, a group of people gathered outside the teahouse.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Xing Hui and Qiao Xin shouted sweetly together.


    "Sister~"


    "Sister~"


    "Who are you? Why do you call her sister?"


    Qiao Xin knew that Qiao Yi had brought a little girl from Xingyuan Village.


    She didn''t feel much when she saw the news.


    But when the girl called her elder sister, Qiao Xin felt uncomfortable.


    This is her sister, why is this girl called?


    A girl in the countryside who has never seen the world, what qualifications does she have to call her elder sister?


    "Who are you? What''s wrong with me calling her sister? Whose brat are you?"


    Xinghui didn''t give in, straightened her body, and looked straight at Qiao Xin.


    "Who am I? I am her sister, my name is Qiao Xin, does my sister understand?"


    Qiao Xin proudly raised her chin, like a victorious little hen, looking at Xinghui with her head held high.


    "I don''t care who you are, I''ll call her sister anyway."


    When Xinghui heard that Qiao Xin was Qiao Yi''s own sister, her eyes darkened a little, but she didn''t lose.


    "Don''t call..."


    Before Qiao Xin finished speaking, Qiao Yi interrupted her.


    If it was someone else, Qiao Xin would just slap her across the face without saying a word.


    But this person is Qiao Yi, and she can only bear it in her heart when she is dissatisfied.


    She knew that Qiao Yi didn''t like her, so as to prevent Qiao Yi from disliking herself even more, Qiao Xin felt that it was better for her to be obedient.


    "Qiao Xin, stop making trouble, let''s go to the city quickly, I''m hungry."


    Joy held Qiao Xin, motioning to stop talking.


    Otherwise, these two children might have to quarrel for a long time.


    She didn''t understand, they were all little girls, so they should be able to play together. But when the two of them met, they fought.


    "Sister, I''m hungry too, I want to eat wontons."


    Xinghui looked at Qiaoyi with a smile, and took Qiaoyi''s other arm.


    "Okay, wait for those who enter the city, we will eat wontons."


    "Sister, what is wonton?"


    "Liue, you are so stupid, you don''t even know what a wonton is."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong? I don''t know. Hmph!"


    Qiao Xin''s eyes flashed fiercely, she was so angry.


    This dead girl is always against her when she meets her.


    Does she want to deal with this dead girl?


    "Qiao Xin, Xinghui, I think you two can be good friends, a very good kind of friend. Friends who can play and make trouble together."


    She feels that these two children have similar temperaments. If they become friends, um, will the roof of her house be blown off?


    This question is worth considering.


    But no matter what, it''s better than their constant quarrel.


    "friend?"


    "Well, it''s a friend, what do you want to do, a friend who can accompany you."


    Joy said with a smile.


    No matter how Qiao Xin is, she feels that this child is too lonely.


    To be honest, let her be on guard against Qiao Xin all the time, she really doesn''t have that energy.


    Instead of this, let Qiao Xin play with Xinghui.


    At the same time, Xinghui can also play the role of monitoring Qiao Xin.


    It''s not that she thinks too much and uses the child, she really can''t afford to lose her life.


    Qiao Xin heard about her friend, then looked at the skinny Xinghui, the disgust in her eyes was undisguised.


    Such a thin, ugly girl, she doesn''t want to be friends.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Xinghui understood Qiao Yi''s words, glanced at Qiao Xin, bit her lower lip, then let go of Qiao Yi and stood in front of Qiao Xin.


    "what are you doing?"


    Qiao Xin raised her chin slightly, looking alert.


    "Can we be friends?"


    "You? Humph, you''re not qualified!"


    Qiao Xin is like a proud little white goose, with her chin raised, looking up at the sky at a forty-five-degree angle, but not at the stars.


    "Qiao Xin, you can''t talk to me with this attitude. You and I are both human, what do you mean I am not qualified? Let me tell you, from now on, we are friends. This is for you."


    Xinghui took off the pendant that had been hanging around her neck, and hung it directly on Qiao Xin''s neck.


    Qiao Xin looked at the sudden extra thing on her neck, a little dazed.


    What is this? so ugly!


    Not pretty at all.


    Reaching out his hand, he was about to take down the pendant.


    "Okay, you have accepted the gift I gave you, a gift that symbolizes our friendship. Hey, hey, you can''t throw it away, it was given to me by my daddy since I was born."


    When Qiao Xin heard that this was a gift from Xinghui''s father, and that she had worn it since she was a child, Qiao Xin immediately stopped what she was doing.


    Such a valuable thing, just give it to her like this?


    At this moment, Xinghui stretched out her hands in front of Qiao Xin.


    "what are you doing?"


    Looking at the extra hands in front of her eyes, Qiao Xin subconsciously protected the pendant around her neck.


    When it reaches her neck, no one can take it away.


    "Hee hee, a gift, a gift that symbolizes friendship. We are good friends, aren''t we? I gave you a gift, so you have to give me a gift too."


    Seeing Qiao Xin subconsciously protecting her most precious thing, Xinghui''s eyes turned into crescent moons.


    "Here, this is for you."


    Qiao Xin casually tore off the jade pendant that had been hanging around her waist, and threw it to Xinghui.


    Last sword: "..."


    That is a jade pendant that symbolizes status, and she gave it away as soon as she said it.


    The protector hidden in the dark: what to do? What to do? Are they going to steal it back?


    Xinghui carefully caught the jade pendant and hung it around her neck.


    "I will keep it well, the jade pendant is with me."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this really a child? If the jade pendant is here and she is here, does it mean that the whole jade pendant is not here and I am not here?


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin turned her face away, then nodded proudly.


    In a place where no one else could see, Qiao Xin showed a smile on his face.


    Are you friends?


    It seems very interesting.


    Maybe it won��t be boring in the future.


    "Okay, now let''s go to the city and eat wontons, do you have any opinions?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the two younger ones had stopped arguing, so he opened his mouth to speak.


    Secretly thought that the roof of her house was finally saved.


    "Um."


    Xinghui nodded sharply, and then looked at Qiao Xin.


    The corners of Qiao Xin''s mouth twitched as he watched with sparkling eyes.


    But still nodded.


    "Haha, Ah Xin also agreed."


    Xinghui jumped up excitedly.


    Qiao Xin looked at the bouncing Xinghui, with a smile from the heart unconsciously on his face.


    Ah Xin, no one has ever called her that before.


    This friend, she is getting used to it.


    "That''s right, smile more, your age is the age to play. The affairs of adults have nothing to do with you, you just need to be happy every day."


    Seeing Qiao Xin smiling from the bottom of his heart, Qiao Yi couldn''t help pinching Qiao Xin''s round face.


    "Hmph, I won''t argue with you this time."


    Qiao Xin snorted, turned her head, and glanced at Qiao Yi secretly from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing Joey looking at him with a smile, his cheeks turned red and he turned his head again.


    Thanks Darkness? ? ? Two monthly tickets for the baby, thanks Su Xin? ? ? ? Baby��s monthly pass, thanks to the big guys all over the world for my little brother��s monthly pass, I love you~ I��ll add more if you have a few more~ If you have recommended tickets, please give them to me, maybe this week It can get close to the top 1,000 of the recommended votes list.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Huh? How do you feel murderous?

    Chapter 314 Huh? How do you feel murderous?


    Seeing Qiao Xin like this, Qiao Yi felt less disgusted with this child.


    Maybe it would be nice to have such a younger sister.


    But the premise is that she has no intention of harming her.


    She has always saved the world with kindness, but when others plot against her and want her life, she doesn''t mind picking up the butcher''s knife.


    The group paid the entrance fee and entered Sioux City.


    Sioux City is very prosperous, even more prosperous than the Ji''an Mansion that Qiao Yi once visited.


    The lowest houses around the street are all two-story buildings.


    There was a lot of voices on the side of the road.


    I have to say that Su Lanshan really has a way with management.


    Came to a wonton stand, the trick doctor ordered seven bowls of wonton directly.


    "Why do you want seven bowls of wontons? Aren''t there six of us?"


    Qiao Xin looked at the trick doctor.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her sister''s apprentice, she really wanted to drive this old lady away.


    Not for anything else, but because of being ugly.


    What she dislikes the most is ugly, whether it is people or objects, she doesn''t like ugly.


    Look at her sister, how beautiful she is!


    "That bowl of wontons is for Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue also likes to eat wontons, right?"


    When Xinghui asked, Xiaoxue ran out of Qiao Yi''s arms, jumped into Xinghui''s arms, and naughtyly rubbed her head against Xinghui.


    "Your dog? It''s too small, not as big as my family''s. My big white dog can eat it in one bite. But for the sake of this little thing''s cuteness, I will allow it to be with you in the future." My family eats the same food."


    Xiaoxue: You are the dog, and your whole family is a dog. It''s clearly... Hey, why does it feel murderous? ?


    At this moment, Qiao Yi was looking dangerously at Xiaoxue.


    Her whole family are dogs?


    Um?


    Although she doesn''t really think about it now, she doesn''t particularly want to admit that she has such a younger sister, but the blood relationship is there.


    Dare to say that her sister''s family is a dog, so what is she?


    Xiaoxue: Did it say something it shouldn��t?


    Joy: What do you think? I think braised fox would be delicious. Would love to try it!


    Xiaoxue: I was wrong...


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Xinghui found Xiaoxue shaking in her arms, thinking that something was wrong with Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue stuffed her head into Xinghui''s arms when she heard the words, and left her tail outside.


    "He''s fine, it''s like that for a while every year, just get him a bitch."


    Qiao Yiliang swished a glance at Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    It''s a fox, a fox, okay?


    And most importantly, it''s female, female...


    If you want to look for it, you are also looking for a little male dog... Eh, no, what are you looking for?


    It doesn''t want to look for it, it''s time to grab delicious food from it.


    "Xiaoxue must also want to find friends. From now on, Xinghui and Ah Xin will be your friends."


    Joy: "..."


    The child is indeed a child, so innocent.


    Soon seven bowls of wontons were served.


    "This is wonton?"


    Qiao Xin frowned, it was so ugly.


    Can such an ugly thing be eaten?


    "Well, Ah Xin, try it, it''s delicious."


    Xinghui nodded, then scooped out a large wonton from her bowl, cooled it down, and handed it to Qiao Xin''s mouth.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Is it dirty?


    Is this thing edible?


    Will it hurt your stomach if you eat it?


    Will it be too bad to eat?


    Just as Qiao Xin was thinking about whether to eat it, Xinghui stuffed the wonton directly into Qiao Xin''s mouth.


    Well!


    It''s quite delicious.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    Seeing Xinghui looking at him expectantly, Qiao Xin swallowed the wonton in his mouth, and then said: "It''s okay."


    "What, such a delicious thing, how can it be okay? Let''s have another one."


    Speaking of which, Xinghui was about to feed Qiao Xin again.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xin hurriedly avoided.


    Just seeing her, Xinghui''s saliva is all over it.


    "Mo Jian, have you thought about it yet?"


    Seeing the two children fighting, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Jian.


    She believed that Mo Jian could understand what she said.


    She may not care about the previous things, but in the future, if it is still the same as before, then she will never stay with this person again.


    "Master, Mo Jian only recognizes you as master in this life."


    Mo Jian heard the words and knelt down on one knee.


    "You will be grateful for your choice today. I don''t care about the past, but I don''t want the same thing to happen again. I am soft-hearted, but sometimes, people like me can often do more cold-blooded things. things."


    Joy''s voice was a bit ethereal, but it made everyone sitting in front of Joey subconsciously feel terrified.


    The trick doctor didn''t say anything when he saw this, and continued to eat the wontons in her bowl.


    Joy is her master, and she is so kind to her, she will never do anything wrong to her master in this life.


    "I, Lu Fu, only recognize you as the master in this life."


    While speaking, Lu Fu also knelt down.


    Joy: "..."


    This has nothing to do with Lu Fu, right?


    But, is she picking up a subordinate for nothing?


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    This person is really shameless.


    Last sword: "..."


    Why is she joining in the fun? Do you really think that she will fight with Qiao Yi if she recognizes Qiao Yi as her master?


    At this time, what Lu Fu thought was that she knew too much. If she refused to recognize the Lord, she might not even know how she died.


    Mo Jian followed her earlier than her, and was forced to recognize the master, so it''s better for her to be more acquainted.


    She hasn''t lived enough, she doesn''t want to die.


    And following Joey is not bad.


    At least you can eat food that you can''t eat outside.


    If Qiao Yi knew what Lu Fu thought, he would definitely laugh.


    Mo Jian is different from Lu Fu.


    Mo Jian is a kind of double agent. Even though Yue Xi gave Mo Jian medicine, Qiao Yi still had no idea.


    The ancients, especially the swordsmen like Mo Jian, were quite respectful of what they said. So she was really worried about Mo Jian''s denial of the Lord.


    Only when Mo Jian recognizes his master can she believe in Mo Jian.


    "Get up, as long as you treat me with sincerity, I will return your sincerity."


    "Thank you, master."


    "Thank you, master."


    Lu Fu stood up and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Finally saved my life."


    Joy: "..."


    She hasn''t taken the initiative to kill anyone so far.


    As for being so afraid?


    Besides, she has no intention of killing people at all, okay?


    Life is equal. Unless the other party wants to kill her, she will not kill people easily.


    After eating wontons, the group looked for a hotel to stay.


    Mo Jian directly brought Qiao Yi and the others to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "How many Tianxiang restaurants are open today? Why are they everywhere? Is there Baihua Pavilion in Sucheng?"


    Qiaoyi looked at the magnificent Tianxiang Restaurant in front of him, and said curiously.


    "There are a total of 821 restaurants in Dayue Tianxiang Restaurant, and the same is true for Baihua Pavilion."


    Qiao Xin said lightly.


    Such an astonishing series of numbers made Qiao Yi speechless.


    The people behind Tianxiang Restaurant seem to be quite NB.


    Even in modern times, few people can do this.


    Just talking about herself, she didn''t even have the confidence to let her do this.


    Even if she has modern knowledge in her mind, she still has no confidence.


    She will never underestimate the wisdom of ancient people.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, I want the best room."


    As soon as she entered Tianxiang Restaurant, Qiao Xin went directly to the shopkeeper.


    "Miss, when did you arrive? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I will pick you up in person."


    Hearing Qiao Xin''s voice, a shopkeeper who still has a charm came out.


    Seeing the shopkeeper Tong, Qiao Yi felt ashamed.


    Babies, my chapter is more than 2,000 words, and recently I will update it four times a day, which is 8,000 words. Compared with others, that is the amount of eight changes a day. There is one more thing I want to say, please be careful when you comment, don��t say sensitive words, otherwise the system will delete it directly, and I can��t find a place to reply when I want to reply~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Tong Yue, Bao Ruyi

    Chapter 315 Tong Yue, Bao Ruyi


    This is a real woman.


    Full of femininity, you can get what you want, lordosis and back warping.


    If this were in modern times, it would definitely make the otaku look at the beauty with a nosebleed.


    Doesn''t seem too bad here.


    As soon as shopkeeper Tong came out, all the men and women in the living room looked at her directly.


    Shopkeeper Tong has long been used to everything in front of him, so he just ignored it.


    Looking at Qiao Xin lovingly and affectionately.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, come quickly, I will introduce someone to you."


    Qiao Xin grabbed the shopkeeper Tong and walked up to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes flashed when he saw Qiao Xin holding Tong''s hand.


    This shopkeeper Tong is not simple.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Qiao Xin, she still knew a little about her temperament.


    She doesn''t like human contact.


    But this shopkeeper Tong actually made Qiao Xin take the initiative to contact him.


    It can be seen that the ability is not ordinary.


    "Miss."


    Before Qiao Xin could introduce, shopkeeper Tong smiled and spoke.


    "Hello shopkeeper Tong. Do you know me?"


    This shopkeeper Tong is really extraordinary, not only does he look good, but he even has such a nice voice.


    Even this woman is moved by her heart.


    What does this person look like? It feels so perfect, and has grown into the look that all women yearn for.


    And this voice, this shopkeeper Tong is simply the darling of heaven.


    Even Joey felt envious and jealous.


    "I''ve seen your portrait. You look a lot like Little Miss, so it''s not difficult to recognize."


    Shopkeeper Tong spoke softly and said with a smile.


    It is really a kind of enjoyment to communicate with shopkeeper Tong.


    "Portrait?"


    Joy was puzzled, why did her portrait appear here?


    "There are a lot of people here, let''s go upstairs and talk."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and she found that her doubts were increasing.


    It was originally just a little beggar raised by an old beggar.


    But as time went by, she felt that every step she took seemed to be designed by someone else.


    This feeling is really irritating.


    But she didn''t have the strength to refute.


    Now she is just an ant, unable to shake the huge elephant at all.


    A group of people went upstairs, and then came to a quiet wing room.


    Shopkeeper Tong let go of Qiao Xin''s hand, and then saluted Qiao Yi.


    "Tong Yue sees the eldest lady. The master tells you that Tong Yue will fully cooperate with you during your stay in Sucheng. If you have any requests, please ask."


    "Treasurer Tong, you are the big shopkeeper, there is no need to be like me, I am not the eldest lady yet."


    Qiao Yi stepped forward to help Tong Yue up.


    When she touched Tong Yue''s arm, Qiao Yi cursed fiercely in her heart.


    This Tong Yue''s skin is really good.


    It''s not slippery, no wonder Qiao Xin likes to pull it so much.


    "You have always been the eldest lady."


    Will be their master in the future!


    Tong Yue stood up and said in a positive tone.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, I''m hungry."


    Qiao Xin took Tong Yue''s hand again at this moment, showing no signs of letting go.


    Somehow, Qiao Yi felt that Qiao Xin was deliberately taking advantage of Tong Yue.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll go down and give orders."


    Tong Yue said softly, then turned and left.


    Until Tong Yue left, Qiao Xin seemed to be close to Qiao Yi.


    "Sister, what''s the matter, isn''t she old and beautiful? But no matter how beautiful you are, you can''t compete with me. I will marry her when I grow up."


    Joy: "..."


    Such an older child, he knew he was getting married.


    "She is a woman, and a woman cannot marry a woman."


    Qiao Yi felt that she had to talk to Qiao Xin, so that the child could not be gender-neutral.


    "Tch, it''s not that I don''t know she''s a woman. I don''t care if she''s a man or a woman, as long as she''s beautiful, I''ll marry her. Hmph! It doesn''t make sense with your elm head."


    Qiao Yi turned her head arrogantly, and then went to find Xinghui who was playing with Xiaoxue.


    Joy: "..."


    Is she an elm head?


    Joy touched her head. If she had an elm head, wouldn''t the others have stone heads?


    A group of people stayed in the room for a while, and then someone began to deliver various dishes to the room.


    After a while, the big Eight Immortals table in the room was filled with dishes.


    Looking at the sumptuous dishes in front of him, Joey had to give a thumbs up.


    Not to mention the taste, but the appearance of this dish, which is quite good.


    It looks good and smells delicious.


    "The Tianxiang Restaurant in Sioux City is really extraordinary."


    The trick doctor is a foodie, but also a research madman.


    Whenever I encounter a novel dish, I want to study it.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi, she would have doubled all the dishes in front of her.


    "It''s really good, this chef''s level is very high. Let''s eat quickly, I think it''s time for guests to come."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she came to the main seat and sat down, followed by Qiao Xin, and then everyone sat down in turn.


    Although I ate wontons in the morning, that stuff can only be regarded as padding my stomach.


    Several people still ate this meal.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qiao Xin and Xinghui went to bed to play with Xiaoxue.


    Joy looked at Mo Jian.


    "Go and see where the villagers of Xingyuan Village are, and see if we have a chance to bring them out safely. By the way, find out what Su Lanshan''s intentions are."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian left, and Qiao Yi looked at Lu Fu.


    "Go out and find out how Mu Qing and the others are doing recently and what they are doing."


    "Yes."


    "Master, what am I doing?"


    The doctor sees that she has something to do, but she has nothing to do, which makes her a little anxious.


    Although she is a bit older, her ability to handle affairs is not bad at all.


    "Don''t worry, of course you have something to do. Go and find out if there is any place for auction. I need some money now."


    "Well, it''s on me."


    The trick doctor left, and Joey sat in a chair and meditated.


    There are more than a thousand people in Xingyuan Village. If she wants to take it away quietly. That''s not an ordinary difficulty.


    She has limited manpower, so she must plan well.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and as Qiao Yi said, Tong Yue walked in with a man.


    This man should look good (the powder is too thick, I can''t see what he looks like at all), but the clothes are what Qiao Yi can''t appreciate.


    Feels like a modern day flower cock.


    This brightly colored outfit, coupled with a thickly powdered face, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a normal person.


    If this is walking on the street at night, will it scare two people to death?


    "Miss, this is the old bustard of Baihua Pavilion, Bao Xin."


    "If you are satisfied, see Missy."


    "Well, get up."


    The corners of Qiao Yi''s eyebrows twitched, indicating that Bao was satisfied.


    What she dislikes the most is men pinching orchid fingers, no matter what dynasty it is.


    She can accept a man giving birth to a child, but she can''t accept this orchid finger at all.


    Seeing this bag and pinching the orchid finger, Qiaoyi thought of her men.


    Thinking of how they pinched the orchid fingers, Joey shuddered all over.


    If that''s the case, she will definitely find a piece of tofu and kill her.


    "Miss Xie. Missy is here in Su City, there is no news that my family doesn''t know. If you need anything, feel free to ask my family."


    Joy doesn''t like this voice either, every time he hears it, he feels goosebumps all over his body.


    You said that you are a good person, why are you holding your throat and talking?


    Qiao Yi just wanted to ask Bao Yi, can we have a good talk, but Qiao Xin spoke first.


    Thank you Mo Zhongying? ? ? Baby��s tip, thank you Sunshine Baby for your tip, thank you Butterfly Baby for your tip, and thank you Rose Baby for your two monthly tickets, so ^3^~ You��ve entered the top 1,000 on the monthly ticket list, come on! Babes, why am I a little panicked, if this enters the top 500, there will be an extra five updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： too much debt

    Chapter 316 Debt is too much but not burdened


    "Uncle Bao, can we talk properly? This is not the Baihua Pavilion. You can''t insult my ear like this, it will become pregnant."


    Joy: "..."


    Can this ear be pregnant?


    And where did this kid get so many words?


    "Yes, I''ll just talk about it, I don''t know if this is feasible?"


    Joy: "..."


    Now she just wants to say a hundred shit.


    As the voice control, she was really shocked.


    It sounds like��


    She remembered it, and it was similar to the voice of Baili keeping promises in that mobile game.


    Holding a 98k, one shot at a time, handsome, cool and cute.


    A very strong hero, but at the beginning she was made to play weak chicken, 0-N.


    Don''t mention it, it''s full of tears.


    "Yeah, that''s it. I''ll put a woman in your room if you''re holding your throat and talking."


    Joy: "..."


    Who taught this kid?


    "Little ancestor, don''t do this, or some people will ignore me again."


    Speaking of certain people, Bao Yiyi glanced at Tong Yue.


    "Uncle Bao, as long as you say a word, I will pack someone up and send you to bed immediately."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin also glanced at Tong Yue.


    Tong Yue: "!!"


    Tong Yue just wanted to teach Qiao Xin a lesson, but Qiao Yi took a step ahead of her and pinched Qiao Xin''s face.


    "You stinky girl, what have you learned? Huh? Pack it up and send it to bed? If you want to send it, you can do it secretly, and if you''re tired, just do it. What are you talking about now? You want the whole world to know? "


    Qiao Yi pinched Qiao Xin''s face, gritted her teeth, and said viciously.


    It looked as if Qiao Yi pinched Qiao Xin''s face so hard.


    In fact, it is so lightly pinched, and it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Tong Yue: "!!"


    Now she has no doubt that Qiao Yi is Qiao Xin''s sister.


    real!


    These two stinky girls are worse than the other, let''s say they are worse.


    Now she can''t speak, isn''t this an admission that she is a certain woman? !


    "I know I was wrong, next time I will just throw the person over first, and then say... no, no. Don''t say it."


    Qiao Yi looked like a teachable child, and then let go of the hand that was pinching Qiao Xin''s face.


    Joy wiped his nose, then coughed twice.


    "The two shopkeepers, since you have delivered to your door, it is not good for me not to use you. Then help me prepare a carriage that can seat 1,000 people. This is not needed for the time being, and you can prepare slowly."


    Qiao Yi thought very simply, if all the people in Xingyuan Village were rescued by then. Just let them drive the carriage away, so that the speed can be faster.


    "Miss, are you preparing this carriage for the people of Xingyuan Village?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say that he was preparing a carriage for a thousand people, Tong Yue immediately knew what Qiao Yi was going to do.


    "That''s right, rescue them and send them away in a carriage."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Bao opened his mouth in satisfaction.


    "Why?"


    Joy looked at Bao Xin suspiciously.


    But when he saw the orchid finger that was about to be pinched, he immediately averted his gaze.


    As soon as she saw the man pinching the orchid fingers, she got goose bumps all over her body.


    "The Eighth Emperor is still here in Su City. If you want to save the people from Xingyuan Village, you must first send the Eighth Emperor away so that she has no time to deal with this matter. And you have to get them out as soon as possible. Transferred away. Now there are more than 1,000 people staring at Xingyuan Village, but there are very many. And I heard that the sixth emperor, the third emperor and the prince have sent people here, and their purpose is Xingyuan Village people."


    "Is there going to be a war?"


    The only thing Joey could think of was this.


    Otherwise, what are these imperial ladies doing to **** people from Xingyuan Village?


    "Well, within five years, there will be war."


    Bao Ruyi didn''t mean to hide from Qiao Yi at all.


    At the same time, he admired Joey''s sensitivity. Just by the actions of the princesses, one can guess something.


    This made Bao Weiwei affirm his own thoughts even more. Whatever Joey asked, he would say what he said.


    Master is not allowed to say some things, but he thinks it is better for the young lady to know some things earlier.


    As the saying goes, there is pressure to be motivated.


    And he also wanted to see the ability of this young lady.


    If they don''t have the ability, how can they give up their wealth and life?


    After all, no one wants to die, but wants to live well.


    Regarding Shen Bing''s words about how good Qiao Yi is, I''m sorry, but he didn''t believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Qiu Yi was stunned when he heard this.


    No wonder they all came to compete for people from Xingyuan Village. This battle is about to start, food and grass go first. If you want to fight, food and grass are essential.


    The Xingyuan Villagers who can farm at this time will be the targets of the high position.


    "How long will it take for them to arrive?"


    Qiao Yi frowned, she actually agreed to Xinghui, then she would try her best to take away the people from Xingyuan Village, no matter who was behind the idea of ??Xingyuan Village.


    As for how many people would be offended by doing so, she no longer cared.


    Already messed with a princess, a sixth imperial daughter, is she afraid of messing with other people?


    Anyway, there are too many debts.


    The sky fell and there was a tall one holding it up.


    "It will arrive within seven days."


    "Where is the eighth princess?"


    Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows. In seven days, the hope of sending away the Eighth Emperor and then taking away the people from Xingyuan Village is really slim.


    Such a large group of people will be very eye-catching if they appear in any place.


    "Hundred Flower Pavilion."


    Bao Yiyi looked at Joey, he was very curious about what Joey was going to do.


    "Xinghui, come here."


    Joy waved at Xinghui.


    Xinghui, who had been listening to the voice, ran over immediately after hearing the words.


    "elder sister."


    "Xinghui, go to Baihua Pavilion with my sister at night, but you may encounter danger or even die, are you afraid?"


    Qiao Yi is not aimless. As a member of Xingyuan Village, Xinghui will be very dangerous whenever she appears.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you can save your parents, Xinghui is not afraid of anything."


    "Good boy, sister will try her best to protect you."


    Joy patted Xinghui on the shoulder.


    "I will go to Baihua Pavilion in the evening, you can arrange it."


    "Meet by chance?"


    As soon as he heard that Qiao Yi was going to Baihua Pavilion, Bao Wan immediately thought of what Qiao Yi was going to do.


    Probably want him to make arrangements, and then have a chance encounter with the eighth princess.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded. The thought of going to meet the eighth princess for a while made Qiao Yi feel inexplicably excited.


    At this moment, the corners of Joey''s mouth curled slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, as if a leopard had seen its prey, and was always ready to deliver a fatal blow to the prey in front of it.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to Baihua Pavilion, Qiao Xin immediately became excited.


    She has heard that Baihua Pavilion is the most interesting place in the world.


    Although Baihua Pavilion is owned by her family, she has never been there.


    This is a rare opportunity, she must go there.


    "Be obedient, how about taking you there another day?"


    Carrying one does not necessarily ensure safety. If you carry two, you probably have no place to run.


    "I don''t want to, Xinghui can go, why don''t you take me? I''m going, sister, good sister, just let me go. I''m so good. You can''t find someone as good as me. to the second."


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, she really didn''t see how good Qiao Xin was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： The Su familys brains are not normal

    Chapter 317 The Su family''s brains are not normal


    "Sister, take me there, I know martial arts, I can protect Xinghui, really."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t speak, Qiao Xin continued to shake Qiao Yi''s arm.


    This trick is very effective, every time she uses this trick, no one can resist it.


    "Miss, Miss''s ability to protect herself is still very strong."


    Seeing Qiao Xin begging Qiao Yi pitifully, Tong Yue couldn''t help but plead for Qiao Xin.


    Such a lovely little lady, she really doesn''t want to see her pitiful appearance.


    "Do you want a cute child like the little lady? I can have one, do you want to have one with me?"


    At this time, Bao Yiyi leaned into Tong Yue''s ear and said softly.


    Tong Yue: "..."


    Why does this person keep haunting her, telling her that he can give birth every day.


    No wonder being able to be a bustard in Baihua Pavilion, this face is really thick-skinned.


    "Or do you want a litter? This is a bit difficult!? But as long as it''s with you, I can try hard~"


    "If you dare to say one more thing, believe it or not, I will make it impossible for you to have children in this life?!"


    Tong Yue gritted her teeth and said.


    Joy: "..."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Xinghui: "..."


    Are they talking about business?


    How did this suddenly shift to having a baby?


    "Keep your voice down, I can hear you. Ah Yue, there are some things you can''t say in front of children. Look at them, they are all looking at us."


    Bao Yiyi smiled at Qiao Yi and the others, and then looked at Tong Yue with a smile on his face.


    "Shopkeeper Tong, you are so fierce."


    Qiao Xin suddenly looked at Tong Yue with aggrieved feelings.


    "Miss, I am not fierce, I am not fierce."


    Tong Yue panicked when she saw this, her little lady must not be afraid of her, absolutely not!


    "You have, you are fierce Uncle Bao, you don''t let Uncle Bao give me a little sister."


    Joy: "..."


    She said that Qiao Xin would not pretend to be pitiful for no reason.


    "Okay, okay, can I let him live? But you are not allowed to call me fierce."


    "Yeah, Aunt Yue is the best, I''m waiting for you to have a baby."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin had a triumphant smile on his face.


    Tong Yue: "..."


    She seems to have been fooled by a child.


    But seeing Bao Yi''s ecstatic face, Tong Yue sighed.


    Forget it, that one is not something she can think about, this package is not bad, if you marry it, just marry it.


    "Ahem, it''s a good thing for this lover to finally get married. I congratulate you. How to have a baby, you two go home and talk about it. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to talk about it here? And there are two children here. And That is, we should be discussing serious matters now, right?"


    As soon as Joey said these words, a certain atmosphere in the room dissipated instantly.


    It was as if there was a concert just now, but the audience suddenly turned cold.


    "Where did it go?"


    Bao Yixing is thick-skinned after all, and directly opens his mouth to break the embarrassment.


    Qiao Yi sighed, straightened her face, and then said: "In a while, you bring me the basic information and portrait of the Eighth Emperor, and I will study it first. Find someone to keep an eye on Su Lanshan. I think she should have some information recently. What kind of action. And Qiao Min, find something for her to do, I don''t want to see her in Sioux City."


    "Um."


    Tong Yue nodded, these are trivial matters, easy to handle.


    "Well, you go down to graduate students, and you can tell me your experience after the research. If it doesn''t work, I will give you some advice."


    Joy said seriously.


    Tong Yue: "..."


    If this person is not the eldest lady, she will definitely, absolutely slap him in the face.


    "I would also like to ask the eldest lady to give some pointers. After all, it is our first time, so we really can''t grasp it well."


    Bao Ruyi didn''t blush or breathe, and said the same solemnly.


    Joy: "..."


    Meet your opponent.


    She didn''t expect anyone to be thicker than her.


    But compared to thick-skinned, she thinks she has never lost.


    "Anyway, there are no outsiders here. Let''s choose another day rather than hit the sun. How about I give you some advice now?"


    Package Satisfied: ������


    This young lady has an unusually thick skin.


    He bowed down.


    This topic can no longer continue, or the person next to him should go berserk.


    "Miss, we can solve this matter of studying children by ourselves. I won''t bother you."


    Tong Yue spoke helplessly. If these two shameless people continued to talk, she would probably vomit blood.


    Now she regrets it a little bit, such a shameless Baosatisfaction, can she control it in the future?


    "Ah Yue, I''m so happy, you are finally willing to study children with me, let''s go, I can''t wait."


    Bao Yiyi said, and then directly pulled Tong Yue out of the room.


    Out of the room, Tong Yue looked at Bao Xin.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "No reason, it''s just that there are some things that I suddenly don''t want the eldest lady to know. I''m too embarrassed not to answer her question. So I can only do something wrong. But you are really good at cooperating."


    At the end, Bao Yi smiled wryly in his heart.


    What he said was serious.


    "I''m not cooperating with you. You and I are not too young."


    Bao Wanwan was shocked when he heard the words, thinking that he was hallucinating.


    "Ah Yue..."


    ��


    At this time, the Su Mansion.


    "Mu Qing, don''t think that you are the younger brother of the city lord, so you have the right to tell me what to do here."


    "Let me tell you, it is I, Su Kun, who is going to marry Miss Qiao Min, not your surname Mu."


    "I don''t want to marry her, I''m already married."


    Mu Qing frowned, he really didn''t want to waste time here, let alone argue with Puff in front of him.


    He now wants to visit Jiu''er and Yue Xi.


    This counts time, and it won''t be long before Yue Xi is about to give birth.


    He wanted to see if Moon Attack had anything to prepare.


    "So you are not innocent anymore? You still want to fight with me like this, you really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The brains of the Su family seem to be abnormal.


    He made it very clear, okay?


    He has a wife.


    How can a person who has a wife still marry?


    "Get out of the way, I still have something to do."


    "Hmph, I want you to know that this Su Mansion is not where you come whenever you want."


    Su Kun sneered, and grabbed Mu Qing''s hand. Afterwards, he fell back and was about to fall to the ground.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed when he saw this.


    On the way here, Jiuer told them a little story.


    And the scene of that story is very similar to now.


    So Mu Qing quickly understood that this Su Kun wanted to frame him.


    Mu Qing glanced around, and when she saw Su Lanshan in the distance and a clan elder surnamed Su walking towards this side, she immediately understood Su Kun''s intentions.


    Amused in his heart, Mu Qing was unambiguous in his attack, and directly took advantage of the situation to slap Su Kun hard.


    This palm is very skillful, you can''t see anything when you hit it on the body, but it will be very painful. This is what Yue Xi taught on the way.


    After beating Su Kun, Mu Qing stepped forward and pulled Su Kun.


    After that, he fell backwards, and quickly stuffed the dagger that had been hidden on his body directly into Su Kun''s hand.


    After finishing all the actions, Mu Qing showed a mocking smile at Su Kun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Elder Sioux, how much is this?

    Chapter 318 Old Sioux, how much is this?


    Su Kun was slightly taken aback when he saw this, he didn''t understand why things turned out like this.


    Shouldn''t he be the one who fell to the ground? How did this become Mu Qing?


    Also, his chest hurts so much, it hurts very much, the palm that Mu Qing hit him just now really hurt.


    Before Su Kun could recover, Su Lanshan and one of the elders of the Su family in the distance had already arrived.


    "what are you doing?"


    At this moment, it was too late for Su Kun to explain.


    Because Su Lanshan and the others clearly saw that Su Kun was using a dagger to harm Mu Qing.


    "No, I didn''t... Sister Su, this person, this is the surname Mu. He wants to kill me. Look, the dagger is still here."


    While speaking, Su Kun was about to hand over the dagger in his hand.


    As a result, he got excited and fell to the ground.


    Before Su Lanshan could speak, the clan elder spoke first: "Bold Mu Qing, you dare to murder the son of the Su family."


    "May I ask the elder of the Sioux tribe, how much is it?"


    Mu Qing stood up unsteadily, as if he had suffered a serious injury.


    Then stick out a finger.


    "one."


    "It turns out that the old Sioux has very good eyes."


    Mu Qing wobbled a few times, then sat down on the ground again.


    Sioux elder: "..."


    "Sister Su, he slapped me just now, and my chest hurts so much now, take a look if you don''t believe me."


    Su Kun was about to step forward as he spoke.


    "Stop. I don''t have old eyesight from the Su clan. Someone, take Su Kun back to the courtyard, and without my permission, you are not allowed to step out of the courtyard for a month. Take young master to see a doctor. If you need any medicinal materials, just go Take it from the warehouse."


    After Su Lanshan finished speaking, she glanced at the elder of the Su clan, then shook her sleeves and left.


    "Sister Su, I know I was wrong, Sister Su...the clan elder..."


    As soon as Su Kun heard that he was about to ground himself, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    It''s a pity that Su Lanshan didn''t even look at Su Kun.


    "Hmph, useless stuff."


    The clan elder let out a cold snort, then looked at Mu Qing meaningfully, and then followed Su Lanshan to leave.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be grounded, I''m going to kill you...I''m going to..."


    Before Su Kun finished speaking, he was carried away by two people.


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, Mu Qing slowly picked up the dagger, wiped the dust off the dagger with his sleeve, and put it back where it was on his body, then slowly stood up.


    "Su Lanshan, you are really just like your mother..."


    Mu Qing didn''t say the latter words, but sighed, then turned and left.


    Now he is in no mood to find Yue Xi and the others.


    This Su Mansion cannot stay any longer.


    As for revenge for parents, that is just a cover for them.


    For a mother who wants to put her child to death, why should he avenge her!


    How they died remains to be verified.


    After all, like a mother, like a daughter.


    Maybe it is treason for him to say that about his mother, but if he is given another chance, he will still say that.


    But if you don''t avenge your mother, it will probably hurt Mu Xuan and Mu Chen''s heart. After all, they don''t know anything.


    ��


    "Su City Lord."


    "Su City Lord?"


    "How about what I asked you to do?"


    "???"


    "What do you think you can do? I asked you to find a way to kill the child in Mu Xuan''s stomach. What are you doing now?"


    Su Lanshan saw the veiled face of the old Su clan, and wished she could slap her to death.


    If it weren''t for the time when she was employing people, she really wouldn''t have left such a waste.


    "It may be that the medicine was a bit harsh. I have been lying in bed for seven or eight days. Every day, people in his room were seen pouring out blood. The doctor said that he would not survive."


    "Trash, I didn''t let you guys kill him."


    When she heard that Mu Xuan was going to die, Su Lanshan was so angry.


    The Zhao family wanted Mu Xuan by name.


    Although she said that they would not be allowed to marry, it was related to the survival of Sioux City, so she had to do so.


    "City Master, Mu Xuan is dying, you can send Mu Chen there, the boy''s innocence is still there. I heard that the old Patriarch of the Zhao family seems to like this."


    Speaking of this, the old Sioux laughed sinisterly.


    "Fart, that''s my own brother, how can I send him into a tiger''s mouth?"


    That''s what I said, but Su Lanshan was really moved.


    Sacrificing him alone to save the entire Sioux City, Mu Chen will definitely be willing.


    "City Master, don''t worry, Mu Chen will definitely go voluntarily."


    Su Lanshan''s thoughts are clear to the elders of the Su clan.


    She is a typical owner who wants to set up a memorial arch after being a (female watch).


    "All right, all right, I''ll leave this matter to you. Yue Xi and Hua Mingze have someone to watch over for me. Whether they can connect with the Qiao family is entirely up to them. Wait for Yue Xi to give birth to the child. Just throw it away."


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    ��


    "Third brother, eat less, you won''t be able to digest if you eat too much."


    Seeing Mu Xuan eating snacks quickly, Mu Chen felt anxious.


    "Well, this is only the seventh yuan, not much, not much. I''m eating one...I won''t eat three yuan."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he continued to struggle with the dim sum in front of him.


    His trip lasts a day, if it doesn''t make him full, he will go crazy.


    "Butler Su, I don''t know what you are talking about here at this time?"


    At this time, Mu Yun''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Third brother, lie down quickly, that old thing is here again."


    As soon as Mu Chen heard Mu Yun''s voice, he immediately snatched the snack plate from Mu Xuan''s hand, and motioned for Mu Xuan to lie down quickly.


    Mu Xuan looked at Dim Sum with some reluctance, and then lay down on the bed.


    Mu Chen covered Mu Xuan with the quilt, checked for omissions, and then sat by the bed.


    After brewing for a while, a sad expression appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Mu Yun and Steward Su walked in together.


    "Steward Su, if you have anything to say, just say it, why bother you to come here in person? My younger brother is so ill now, I''m afraid he will get angry with you."


    Speaking of Mu Xuan''s illness, Mu Yun raised his hand and wiped the tears that were forced out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Master Xuan will be fine. Master Yun, Master Chen, please rest assured."


    Steward Su glanced at Mu Xuan, seeing that Mu Xuan was still in a state of illness, looking like he was about to die, so he wanted to go in and have a look.


    Mu Yun pointed at the corner of his mouth while Steward Su was not looking at him.


    Mu Chen understood, rushed straight to Butler Su.


    Blocking Steward Su''s view of Mu Xuan, he rubbed the back of his hands on Mu Xuan''s face.


    Without paying attention, the little finger was stuffed into Mu Xuan''s nostril.


    "That Steward Su, don''t get too close, or you will be infected."


    "It''s okay, I''m in good health, I won''t be infected, I just want to see how Master Xuan is doing."


    "Oh, well, look at it, Butler Su."


    After Mu Chen finished speaking, he stepped aside reluctantly.


    Steward Su took a closer look and confirmed that Mu Xuan was really seriously ill, so he raised his steps and walked away from Mu Xuan.


    "I will send someone to deliver some medicinal materials to the young masters in a while. There is still something to do in the mansion, so I will leave first."


    "Butler Su, I''ll see you off."


    Mu Yun had a forced smile on his face, and then walked out with Steward Su.


    Seeing that the person walked away, Mu Chen directly closed the door.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Mu Xuan had already sat up to eat snacks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： When will this disease be pretended?

    Chapter 319 How long will this disease be pretended?


    "Hey, third brother, what''s wrong with your nose?"


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Fortunately, you still have the nerve to say that, if you keep plugging your fingers into his nostrils, can this nose not swell up?


    Fortunately, both noses suffered and became symmetrical, otherwise they would definitely be discovered.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan ignored him and continued to eat snacks, Mu Chen scratched his head in confusion.


    He doesn''t seem to have offended the third brother, right?


    Eating snacks, Mu Xuan found his nose itchy and wanted to rub it, but just as he touched his nose, he found it a little painful.


    This made Mu Xuan look at Mu Chen with even more resentment.


    He suspected that this guy did it on purpose, otherwise could that finger be so accurately stuffed into his nose?


    At this time, Mu Yun sent Steward Su away and walked into the house.


    "Second brother, how long will I pretend to be ill?"


    Mu Xuan opened his mouth immediately when he saw Mu Yun.


    He really couldn''t lie down.


    I feel uncomfortable wherever I lie down.


    Especially when he was lying down, his stomach was pressed so hard that he struggled to breathe.


    "We''ll have a look when Big Brother comes back. I''m sorry, if I hadn''t insisted on following along, you wouldn''t have committed this crime."


    Mu Yun sighed, it was always a good idea, but when things happened, it was too far from what he thought.


    Since they came to Su Mansion in Su City, it has only been a short ten days, and they have been tricked almost every day.


    Every day is exhausted, and there is no time to make myself stronger.


    He doesn''t want to stay in such a place anymore, after all, it''s easy to hide from the bright arrows, but it''s hard to guard against the dark arrows.


    "Second brother, I don''t blame you, it''s all about Su Lanshan, she''s really not a thing."


    Speaking of Su Lanshan, Mu Xuan is so angry.


    "Third brother, keep your voice down, or you will reveal your secrets."


    Mu Chen saw that Mu Xuan''s voice was a bit loud, so he reminded him in a low voice.


    "I know, I know."


    Mu Xuan said impatiently, and then remained silent.


    It wasn''t that he was impatient with Mu Chen, it was really uncomfortable being held back.


    Do not move, do not speak. God knows how he survived these days.


    ��


    Tianxiang Restaurant


    After Tong Yue and the others left, it was almost noon.


    Qiao Yi saw that Xinghui and Qiao Xin didn''t seem hungry at all, so he didn''t rush to eat.


    At this moment, her head was a little messed up, but she was most worried about Mu Qingyue attacking them.


    I don''t know what happened to them.


    At this time, the trick doctor and Lu Fu both came back.


    "Master, shopkeeper Tong asked me to give this to you."


    As soon as he entered the room, Lu Fu handed the paper to Joey.


    Joy nodded and took it, but she didn''t look at it first, but looked at Lu Fu.


    Lu Fu knew what Qiaoy was waiting for, so he spoke directly without waiting for Qiaoy to ask.


    "Yue Xihua Mingze''s two masters were imprisoned in a courtyard on the east side of the Su Mansion, and the surroundings were heavily guarded. After seeing that they were safe, I withdrew back. As for the others..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Fu hesitated a bit.


    "Speak."


    Qiao Yi felt a thump in his heart when he saw that Lu Fu was like this.


    Secretly thought that something must have happened, right?


    "On the sixth day after arriving in Su Mansion, Mu Xuan accidentally fell and lost the child, and I heard that the adults are about to lose it too."


    Joy''s hands trembled when he heard the words, and he almost slipped off the chair.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    At this moment, there was a tremor in Joey''s voice.


    Then tell yourself in your heart that this is impossible, if you don��t see it with your own eyes, then it��s all fake.


    Yes, all of them are fake.


    "I didn''t go in the house, but I saw Master Mu Yun pouring blood out with a sad face. I heard from the servants of the Su Mansion that Mu Xuan was bleeding every day because the child didn''t bleed cleanly, and he couldn''t survive. "


    Joy: "..."


    Grandma��s, scared her to death, okay?


    What child didn''t bleed cleanly, and then bleed every day?


    If it was really so sloppy, the person would have died a long time ago.


    It seems that Mu Xuan is fine, but in order to reassure herself, she has to confirm it with her own eyes.


    "I want to go to Su Mansion, is there a way?"


    "Not now, but at night."


    Lu Fu knew what Qiao Yi was going to do after hearing what she said.


    "Well, let''s go together when Mo Jian comes back."


    Qiao Yi nodded. Although she was very eager to go to the Su Mansion, she still had to do what she could.


    Go again when it is safe.


    Otherwise, Mu Xuan will be fine, but something will happen to her. This is not worth the candle.


    "Sly Doctor, what happened to what I asked you to inquire about?"


    "Master, there is a Baibao Pavilion in the city, which is the largest auction house in Sucheng. If you have any treasures to auction, you can go there. But the commission is a bit high."


    Joy took out a jade pendant from her bosom upon hearing this, and then brought over the package that she had always carried with her.


    "There is a ginseng plant in this package, I hope you can sell it for a good price, take the jade pendant and go."


    Joy is now very cash-strapped, and has no money to turn around.


    Ginseng is a life-saving thing, and she doesn''t want to sell it, but she is really stretched.


    She swore that this was the last time she would sell ginseng, really the last time.


    "Yes, master."


    Although the deceitful doctor wondered when the extra ginseng appeared in Qiao Yi''s package, he didn''t ask carefully.


    As for selling ginseng, although it is a pity, it can only be done.


    She has no money. If she had money, she would definitely not agree to Joey selling it.


    The trick doctor left, Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows.


    I am worried about Mu Xuan in my heart.


    Although he subconsciously felt that Mu Xuan was fine, he was involuntarily worried.


    Didn''t see that Mu Xuan was safe and sound, she will never let go of her heart.


    After lunch, Joey began to prepare for going to Baihua Pavilion in the evening.


    At the same time, he read the materials Lu Fu brought.


    The eighth princess turned out to be the eldest daughter''s own sister.


    The character is changeable and unpredictable. He once killed his twelve imperial sisters with his own hands.


    Don''t look at anything else, just look at these two sentences, and Qiaoyi knows that the eighth princess is not easy to get along with.


    But no matter how difficult it is to get along, she has to go for a meeting.


    As long as the eighth princess becomes interested in Xinghui, she will have a way to lure the eighth princess away.


    First lure the eighth princess away, and then she will have a few days to prepare.


    As long as the people from Xingyuan Village are transferred away before the arrival of the other princesses.


    Before dark, Mo Jian rushed back.


    "Master, the people of Xingyuan Village are all in the Tingyu Villa, which is five miles away from Sucheng, and the surrounding security is tight. The people of Xingyuan Village are all locked in the basement inside the village."


    "Is there a map of the surrounding area?"


    "Yes, shopkeeper Tong sent someone to give it to me before I left."


    Mo Jian took out the map in his arms, opened it and spread it on the table.


    "This is the Tingyu Villa of the villagers of Guan Xingyuan."


    Mo Jian pointed to a place on the map and said.


    "There is a secret passage here."


    At this moment, Qiao Xin came over.


    "Secret passage?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows. If there was a secret way, then this group of people would be easier to save.


    "This Zhuangzi has a secret passage leading to Su City. When Su City was first built, Su Wang specially ordered people to dig it. The purpose was to leave a way for future generations to survive. But it is a pity that the secret passage has not yet been used. She Just died. It��s a miserable death~��


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin still smacked her mouth, looking very regretful.


    Joy: "..."


    This big fart kid must be full of old-fashioned energy.


    As for the pity on Qiao Xin''s face, Qiao Yi felt that this child must be feeling pity because she didn''t see the death of King Su.


    Thank you Baby Shengge for your reward, and Baby Fei Love for your monthly ticket (baby, the symbol in front of your name can��t be typed~) Thank you Baby Die for your tip, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： She likes the toys delivered to her door!

    Chapter 320 She likes the toy delivered to her door!


    "Does Su Lanshan know about this secret passage?"


    "I don''t know, but the elders of the Su family may know about this secret passage, but they don''t seem to know where its entrance and exit are. She, Su Lanshan, is an outsider. Even if she is the city lord, she is not qualified to know about this secret passage. "


    When Qiao Xin mentioned Su Lanshan, the contempt in his eyes was not hidden at all.


    A child born in the same family as her looks down on people like Su Lanshan the most.


    Dare to do anything for the slightest benefit.


    Especially this behavior of doves occupying magpies'' nests.


    "Do you know where the secret passage is?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, this Qiao Xin really knows a lot.


    "It''s a coincidence that the exit of the secret passage is in Brother Yue''s yard. Oh, by the way, there is another exit outside the city at the Jingxin Nunnery, and behind the Jingxin Nunnery is an endless mountain."


    Qiao Xin pointed out the entrance and exit of the secret passage while talking, and also pointed out the Jingxin Temple.


    Speaking of Jingxin Temple, Qiao Xin had a meaningful smile on her face.


    "How did you know such a secret thing?"


    Qiao Yi was puzzled. Although Qiao Xin had a news channel, how did she, Qiao Xin, know about such things that even her own people didn''t know about?


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    This elder sister is really not an ordinary nuisance.


    She has already told her such a secret thing, why do you want to get to the bottom of it?


    "Is it okay not to say?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    There is a posture that if you ask me to say it, I will cry.


    "Okay, let me ask you, is this secret passage safe?"


    Joy is not an inquisitive person, she is just curious.


    If Qiao Xin speaks, she will listen, and it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t speak, after all, everyone has their own secrets.


    "Don''t worry about this, no one knows the entrance and exit of this secret passage except me. Of course, I can''t guarantee whether those old guys from the Su family know."


    "We will go to the Baihua Pavilion first, and then go to explore the secret passage. After that, we can just take a look at Mu Xuan."


    With this secret passage, things are really much simpler.


    Maybe she can use Xinghui to attract the attention of the eighth princess without taking the risk.


    But even so, she still wants to meet the Eighth Emperor.


    No matter what, when you see this person, get in touch with him a little bit, so that you can have a clear mind.


    The matter involved a wide range of things, and Qiao Yi felt that it was better to hear, experience, and understand the eighth princess by herself.


    In this way, the plan made is more feasible.


    Just listening to other people''s one-sided words, then the plan may go wrong.


    Now she cannot tolerate mistakes.


    Because she simply didn''t have the time and energy to make the second plan.


    "I''ll go with you."


    As soon as he heard that Qiao Yi was going to meet the eighth princess, Mo Jian immediately spoke.


    "No need, I''m not looking for trouble. You still have tasks to do. When the trick doctor comes back, you ask her for money, go buy more food with Lu Fu, and send it to the back mountain of Jingxin Nunnery. Remember , Be sure to keep it secret, I don''t want to leak a little bit of information. You can go to Tong Yue and the others for help."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian nodded, then turned and left.


    Joy opened the window and glanced at the sky outside.


    Seeing that the fire clouds had already hung in the sky, I knew in my heart that it was getting late.


    "Xinghui, Qiao Xin, pack up, we''re going to Baihua Pavilion now."


    To be honest, after Qiao Xin told her that there was a secret passage, she didn''t want to take the two of them there.


    But what he said and the water that was thrown out, this person can''t go back on his word, so she can only take the two young ones with her.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to Baihua Pavilion, Xinghui and Qiao Xin immediately came to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi saw that the two of them had nothing to clean up, so he took them out the door.


    Out of Tianxiang Restaurant, Xinghui and Qiao Xin were like birds out of the cage, chirping non-stop, looking at this and that.


    Qiao Yi saw that it was still early, so he was not in a hurry, so he just watched the two of them play.


    But as he walked, Joey felt something was wrong.


    Why does she always feel like someone is staring at her behind her?


    Looking back, apart from pedestrians or pedestrians, it is difficult to find out whether anyone is following.


    "Sister, let''s go quickly, I heard that the pastry in front is very delicious."


    At this moment, Qiao Xin jumped up and down in front of Qiao Yi.


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and then led Xinghui and Qiao Xin to move forward slightly faster.


    Qiao Xin was pulled by Qiao Yi, turned her head slightly, and gestured behind her.


    Don''t look at who she is, but dare to follow her, it''s really boring.


    She was worrying about having nothing to play with, but she didn''t expect the toys to be delivered to her door by herself.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    But when Joey looked at her, he turned into an innocent smile again.


    "Do you want to eat this pastry?"


    Qiao Yi brought Xinghui and Qiao Xin to the dim sum shop. Qiao Yi pointed to the best-selling dim sum and asked Qiao Xin.


    She still prefers to eat snacks made by herself, because she doesn''t like the flavors sold outside.


    The pastries on the outside are either too sweet, tasteless, or too greasy.


    But for sweet ones, children should like them.


    "I want this, this, and this."


    Qiao Xin pointed to four or five kinds of dim sum in a row.


    "Xinghui, what kind of food do you like?"


    "I like what Ah Xin likes."


    Xinghui said with a smile.


    Although she also wanted to eat the plum blossom shape, she knew that if she bought too many pastries, she would not be able to eat them all. To avoid waste, she didn''t order them.


    Seeing Xinghui staring at the plum-shaped pastry without blinking, Qiao Yi smiled inwardly.


    "Shopkeeper, all the pastries here come by a catty."


    There is also a glutton lying in her arms, no matter how much you buy, you are not afraid of being unable to finish it.


    "Alright, wait a moment."


    When the shopkeeper heard that everything came by a catty, he immediately began to pack Qiaoyi.


    There are eleven kinds of snacks in total, and eleven packs are packed. Seeing that Qiao Yi bought a lot, I gave Qiao Yi another pack.


    After buying some snacks, the three went straight to Baihua Pavilion.


    Joy looked back in doubt. She felt that she was being followed just now, but why didn''t she feel it now?


    Could it be that she is too sensitive?


    In fact, no one is following them at all?


    Qiao Xin snickered when she saw Qiao Yi''s puzzled face.


    Everyone has been arrested by her, how can anyone follow her?


    As soon as the three of them entered the Baihua Pavilion, Bao Yi was wearing colorful clothes, holding orchid fingers, and walked over with three steps.


    "Hey, the three of you are rare visitors. What a coincidence that you are here today. It just so happens that some small officials are here. Do you want to try something new?"


    "Uncle Bao, do you believe that I will go to Aunt Tong to file a complaint? Said that you are leading a bad child."


    Package Satisfied: ������


    Is it so difficult to take care of children nowadays?


    It was she who came yelling, saying that she was the one who brought up the child.


    "Take us to the box."


    Joy was still holding a bunch of snacks in his hand at this time, and didn''t want to delay here too much.


    Although she has great strength, she still feels heavy when holding things.


    "We''re going by the window."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to the private room, Qiao Xin directly ordered a seat by the window.


    "Okay, my little ancestor said, how dare I not obey?"


    Bao Manyi smiled, already knowing which box Qiao Xin was going to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Qiao Xin is a restless master

    Chapter 321 Qiao Xin is a restless master


    Entering the private room, Bao Wanwan suppressed the smile on his face.


    became serious.


    "Miss, there will be an auction in the Baihua Pavilion tonight, and the Eighth Emperor will come over."


    "Auction? What are you selling? What kind of treasure? Uncle Bao, you are good or bad, and you won''t give me any treasure."


    Qiao Xin fatally asked three consecutive questions, and then pouted to accuse Bao Yi.


    Package Satisfied: ������


    He actually forgot about this.


    Miss is only ten years old, and there are some things she doesn''t know yet.


    "The auction is not a baby, but a person."


    After thinking for a while, Bao satisfied before speaking.


    "Oh, I see. Whoever has the most money can drink with him. It''s really a profiteer, and it''s boring."


    Qiao Xin said contemptuously.


    Bao Yiyi felt ashamed, this is nothing but business, otherwise how would he make money? Miss what do you spend? What do you use to support those guards around you?


    You must know that these guards alone cost a lot of money every month.


    "We''re going to do some errands in a while, you guys have some snacks here and play with Xiaoxue, okay?"


    While talking, Qiaoyi carried out Xiaoxue who was sleeping in her arms.


    "Okay, okay, sister, go get busy, don''t worry about us, we are good."


    Qiao Xin grabbed Xiaoxue''s neck and said with a smile.


    As usual, if anyone dares to carry Xiaoxue like this, Xiaoxue will definitely stretch out her claws and grab it.


    But this person is Qiao Xin, Xiaoxue really dare not do it.


    It clearly saw once that the dead girl killed a mouse without changing her face.


    No way, the fox was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    It doesn''t want to be that mouse.


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, if Qiao Xin said she would follow her, she would feel relieved.


    But Qiao Xin wanted to stay here so readily, so she was worried.


    This girl must have something to hide from her.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to agree to her not to follow her so readily.


    You must know that this girl is very curious.


    "Qiao Xin, do you have something to hide from me?"


    In her intuition, Qiao Xin is a restless master.


    "No, how could I have something to hide from my sister? I just want to eat snacks. There are so many snacks, I can''t finish them in a while."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, really, sister, why don''t we go with you, anyway, you can eat this snack anytime."


    "You guys should eat snacks here, don''t you want to know where? When I come back, I''ll make something delicious for you after I''m done. The premise is that you must be obedient."


    As soon as Qiao Xin wanted to follow, Qiao Yi immediately refused.


    God knows what the Baihua Pavilion auction will look like. If the man to be auctioned is wrapped in light gauze, it will spoil the children.


    "Okay, sister, you have to keep your word. I want a lot of delicious food. I want so much delicious food."


    Qiao Xin opened her arms and drew a big circle.


    As if afraid of not having enough, Qiao Xin deliberately stood on tiptoe.


    "Okay, I''ll keep my word. Let''s go first, do you guys have to be obedient here? Xinghui looks at her, don''t let her run around, you know?"


    "Yeah, sister, don''t worry, I won''t let Ah Xin run around."


    Xinghui nodded obediently.


    In fact, Xinghui has no bottom in her heart.


    As soon as Qiao Xin looked at her pitifully, she couldn''t bear to refuse Qiao Xin, and then she would join forces with Qiao Xin.


    "Well, then you guys play, we will leave first."


    Joy nodded, and then followed Bao Yiyi to leave.


    Bao satisfied and looked at Qiao Xin who was smiling so well-behaved in confusion, feeling uncertain about this.


    Seeing Bao Xin looking at him, Qiao Xin''s smile widened, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    Package Satisfied: ������


    Miss is like this, something will definitely happen.


    No, he has to make preparations, otherwise the loss will be huge.


    You must know that he has just spent a lot of money on decoration here.


    It hasn''t been out for a month yet, he doesn''t want to renovate it again.


    He wants to strengthen the defense, increase the manpower, and then inform Ah Yue, he is afraid that he will not be able to bear the shock at that time.


    Qiao Yi and Bao Xin left on the front foot, and Qiao Xin stopped smiling on the back foot.


    Throwing Xiaoxue away, she looked at Xinghui.


    "Go and see if they have gone far."


    "okay."


    Xinghui didn''t expect Qiao Xin to change his face so quickly, she didn''t react for a while, she nodded blankly, and then walked to the door of the room.


    Seeing that there was no one in the corridor, Xinghui closed the door.


    "Walking away."


    At this time, Xiaoxue, who was ignored by the two of them, was looking at Qiao Xin sadly.


    It really wanted to rush to Qiao Xin, and then said aggressively: It is not a ball, so it cannot be thrown like this.


    But when she saw Qiao Xin''s stiff little face, she immediately shrank her neck.


    Angrily, he came to the side of the dim sum, skillfully opened the paper wrapped in the dim sum, and then ate it directly.


    While eating, he thought viciously that it would eat all the dim sum, so that Qiao Xin couldn''t eat a single dim sum.


    "very good."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and then turned around in the room.


    Just when Xinghui wanted to ask Qiao Xin what she was doing, she heard a strange noise, and there was an extra tunnel in the room.


    "Xinghui, later, if my sister asks me why I went there, just say I went to the latrine."


    After speaking, Qiao Xin was about to get into the tunnel and leave.


    In the end, she found that she couldn''t walk, and when she turned her head, she saw Xinghui approaching her, pulling her clothes with both hands.


    "No, I have to watch you."


    Xinghui said firmly.


    She couldn''t let Qiao Xin go by herself.


    If she can''t find anyone, she can''t explain to her sister.


    "Then you follow me?"


    "Can''t we just wait here?"


    Xinghui wanted to know why Qiao Xin was going, and was also curious about what would be behind this tunnel.


    But thinking of Qiao Yi''s explanation, Xinghui hesitated.


    My sister will be so worried if she can��t find them when she comes back.


    "The auction will take a long time, and then I will go to meet that male and female thing. I won''t be able to come back for a while, so we will go out for a while. It''s okay. Anyway, this dog is watching here, so let''s go quickly."


    Seeing Xinghui hesitate, Qiao Xin dragged Xinghui into the tunnel.


    When Xiaoxue wanted to follow, the tunnel door was already closed.


    Xiaoxue scratched the door, then went back to eat snacks resentfully.


    Some people don��t bring it for fun. Let��s see how it complains later.


    "Ah Xin, where are we going?"


    After about a stick of incense, Xinghui couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s time for another cup of tea. I tell you that you don''t know where, so you can follow me with peace of mind, that''s right."


    "Oh."


    The time for a cup of tea will come soon.


    At this time, Qiao Xin had brought Xinghui out of the tunnel and came to a hall.


    If Joey was there, he would be surprised.


    This place is exactly the same as the place she went to last time.


    If the place where he came in was not too far away, Joey would have thought this was the previous hall.


    After exiting the tunnel, the two came to a hall. Seeing people around, Xinghui felt a little scared, but she still stood in front of Qiao Xin, wanting to protect Qiao Xin with her weak body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Xinghuis choice

    Chapter 322 Xinghui''s Choice


    "Master."


    "Well, bring people up."


    Qiao Xin nodded expressionlessly, and then spoke.


    It wasn''t until the group called Qiao Xin master that Xinghui moved away, stood behind Qiao Xin, and looked around curiously.


    Qiao Xin saw Xinghui''s movements in his eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    She likes the word friend more and more.


    It''s really different to have friends.


    Qiao Xin finished speaking, and soon five people were brought up.


    "Hey, there are quite a few people here. There are too many, it''s a bit noisy, just keep two."


    Qiao Xin said casually, looking at the eyes of the five people in front of him, it was like looking at five little white mice for people''s entertainment.


    She can play however she wants.


    "Yes."


    Xinghui was wondering what Qiao Xin meant by this, when she saw two guards in black raising their knives.


    After that, three of the five people who were **** by five flowers fell to the ground in an instant.


    Not a drop of blood spattered, but from their bulging eyes it was clear that the people were dead.


    Xinghui can be sure, very sure, the three people who fell on the ground are dead, completely dead.


    This is the first time Xinghui saw a dead person, and she killed it in front of her.


    "Ah...Axin, she...they...really...really...dead?"


    Xinghui knew that the person was gone, but she still wanted to ask, as if the person who fell on the ground was just asleep.


    "That''s right, he''s really dead. How is it? Are you afraid?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Xinghui with a smile on her face.


    "No...not afraid."


    Xinghui wanted to say she was afraid, but she was not afraid when she saw Qiao Xin, how could she be afraid?


    "If you want to be friends with me, such things will happen often, are you... ready?"


    "Well, for...for Ah Xin, I dare to do anything."


    Xinghui nodded seriously.


    "Well, if you use this and get rid of one of them, this dagger will be given to you."


    Qiao Xin took out a dagger from his calf.


    This is made of black iron, and there are not five out of the whole month.


    After taking out the dagger, Qiao Xin put the dagger in Xinghui''s palm.


    "me��"


    Xinghui was trembling at this moment.


    Do you really want to do this?


    There is no enmity between them!


    Xinghui walked up to the two kneeling on the ground little by little.


    Raising the hand holding the dagger, his eyes wandered between the two.


    I was hesitating in my heart whether to do it or not.


    "Umm, uh, uh..."


    "Hmmm..."


    The two of them were very scared at this time.


    For the little girl Qiao Xin, they were not afraid at first.


    I thought they would be questioned, and then a few words would be enough.


    Never thought that three of them would be killed as soon as they came up.


    Now there are only two of them left, but they have no intention of asking, and they want to continue killing.


    Don''t you want to know why they follow?


    wanted to open their mouths to beg for mercy, but their mouths were blocked and they couldn''t say a word.


    I could only keep shaking my body and kowtow my head. I want Xinghui to let her go.


    "Hmmm..."


    "Uh, uh uh..."


    "Axin, I...I..."


    Xinghui was about to cry at this time, this man had no grievances with her, she really couldn''t do it.


    "Xinghui, do you know who they are?"


    Qiao Xin knows that she can''t push too hard, or it will scare people, and if she doesn''t become friends with her, she will be very angry.


    This anger, she will probably destroy Xinghui. Once that time came, she couldn''t control herself.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing from happening, Qiao Xin was very patient at this time.


    "who?"


    Xinghui was diverted some attention.


    "They have been following us since we left Tianxiang Restaurant. My people found drugs from them, Ruanjin powder and a poisonous dagger. What do you think they want to do?"


    Qiao Xin seduces Xinghui bit by bit.


    "They want to play against us."


    "Yes, they want to kill us. You said if I didn''t find out early, what would we do now?"


    Seeing Xinghui''s eyes widen, Qiao Xin continued, "If I hadn''t found out, then we would be the ones kneeling here now. How do you think they will treat us? It''s fine if we get settled, but if we let us What can we do if life is worse than death? We have no grievances with them, why do they want to kill us?"


    Qiao Yi spoke very slowly, the purpose was to let Xinghui listen to her little by little.


    She experienced this scene when she was five years old. Now Xinghui is several years older than she was then. She believes that Xinghui will not let her down.


    Wanting to be her friend, this scene will often happen, if these hurdles can''t be overcome, then Xinghui is really not suitable to be friends with her.


    It''s not that she is cold-blooded, she is ruthless at a young age.


    Instead, she has three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and she experiences an assassination almost every ten days or even every five days.


    She had to do this in order to survive.


    She also wanted to grow up happily and carefree like an ordinary child, but her background did not allow her to do so.


    A person like her should have no friends, after all, the stabbing in the back happened, but she had extravagant hopes, extravagant hopes that Xinghui would be someone worthy of her back.


    As for Qiao Yi, she hopes to become a big tree that can shelter her from wind and rain.


    As for parents, well, she hates them!


    Qiao Xin put away her thoughts, saw Xinghui was silent, and said again: "They want to kill us for no reason, if you let them go, do you think they will be grateful to you? No, they won''t, they will only I want to kill you even more. You said that for those who want to kill you, what should you do?"


    At this time, Qiao Xin was like a fallen angel, with black wings spread out behind her, and she stretched out her hand, wanting to drag Xinghui to fall together.


    "kill!"


    Xinghui''s gaze suddenly became firm.


    She said so, but Xinghui''s hands were still trembling.


    "Do you mind if I give you a hand?"


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, she stretched out her hand to hold Xinghui''s hand holding the dagger, and then slowly pushed the dagger forward.


    When the dagger was pulled out, both of Xinghui''s hands were stained red.


    "Ah Xin, I''m so scared now, can you let me take it easy? I will definitely not let you down, I want to be friends with you."


    Only by becoming friends with you can she better protect the people in the village.


    This sentence was said by Xinghui in her heart.


    She has nothing, the only thing she has is this determination.


    A determination never to betray a friend.


    A determination to protect those close to him.


    A grateful heart.


    Originally, Qiao Xin thought that Xinghui would cry and would not be able to speak a word, but unexpectedly she said such a paragraph.


    This really made her laugh and cry.


    "it is good."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and asked someone to take Xinghui down to wash up.


    I wiped my hands with a towel, and then looked at the last captive.


    At this time, the man was already trembling from fright.


    "Let her talk."


    "Yes."


    As the cloth strip on his mouth was removed, Li Wu kowtowed vigorously, begging for mercy.


    "Stop, if you dare to say another word, I will cut your tongue."


    Having a headache from being quarreled by Li Wu, Qiao Xin spoke a little irritably.


    "Well��"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Eight emperors Bailiyi

    Chapter 323 Eight Empress Baili Yi


    As soon as Qiao Xin said this, Li Wu immediately shut up.


    "That''s good, let''s talk. While I''m still patient. As long as you satisfy me, I''ll let you go."


    Qiao Xin casually walked to the high seat and sat down, then looked at her hands with some distaste.


    It''s stained with dirt, and it can''t be wiped off by just rubbing it off.


    She needs to wash it well with water, otherwise she won''t be able to eat today.


    "I say, I say everything."


    As soon as Qiao Xin agreed to let him go, Li Wu immediately opened his mouth, for fear that Qiao Xin would change his mind if it was too late.


    "My name is Li Wu, it''s... it''s..."


    Suddenly Li Wu hesitated.


    It''s death if you say it, or death if you don''t say it. Does she still want to say it?


    "Don''t say? If that''s the case, then..."


    Don''t say four words. Before Qiao Xin could say it, Li Wu spoke immediately.


    "Steward Su sent us here. As long as we kill Joey, we will get a lot of money."


    Qiao Xin narrowed her eyes slightly upon hearing this.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just Qiaoyi who was killed. According to that person''s usual style, I''m afraid Qiaoyi is not the only one in the list of people who were killed!"


    "No��that''s right."


    "What I want to know is not this. If you don''t have news that satisfies me, then the people around you will be your next fate."


    Not getting the desired news made Qiao Xin a little annoyed.


    "I said, I said, I accidentally heard that Steward Su seems to have arranged people in both Baihua Pavilion and Tianxiang Restaurant. As for what they are doing, I don''t know."


    Li Wu said quickly. I was afraid that Qiao Xin would be unhappy if he said it slowly, so he would kill her.


    "Well, you can go."


    Li Wu stood up when he heard the words, and ran out immediately, but he was killed by one of Qiao Xin''s guards before he ran two steps.


    Li Wu''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he stared at Qiao Xin with wide eyes. He didn''t understand and said he would let her go, why did he kill her?


    "I said I would let you go, but that doesn''t mean my subordinates will agree."


    Listening to Qiao Xin''s words, Li Wu fell to the ground with great regret.


    "Treat it cleanly, I don''t want to smell a little bit of blood."


    "Yes."


    "Xiaohua, Xiaocao, you go to Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion respectively, and remember to guard in secret. As long as your sister is fine, no matter what happens, you don''t have to take action. On the other hand, if something happens to your sister, no matter what happens, you must save her. She can''t have anything. error."


    Xiao Hua: "..."


    Xiaocao: "..."


    They have names, why do they have to be called that?


    The guards of the other ladies in the family all have domineering names, and they are all small flowers and grasses.


    It caused them to be ridiculed every day.


    The two kept complaining in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces. They responded, then turned and left.


    Watching Xiaohua Xiaocao leave, Qiao Xin snorted.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, if you dare to say that the name is not good, grandma will call you little cockroaches, little mice!"


    The subordinates standing behind Qiao Xin wiped the sweat from their foreheads, and began to silently worry about their leader in their hearts.


    Little cockroaches, little mice...


    This name is really too embarrassing, I really don''t know what the master thinks.


    "I tell you, if you dare to speak out, I will name you pig manure."


    "If you don''t say it, your subordinates will definitely not say it. If you kill me, you won''t say it."


    In order not to be called pig manure, she didn''t say anything.


    "Well, you are smart."


    Qiao Xin nodded in satisfaction, and walked towards where Xinghui was.


    They have been out for a long time, and if they don''t go back, my sister should be suspicious.


    ��


    Baihua Pavilion


    "When does the auction start?"


    "One more incense stick of time is about to begin. Counting the time, it''s almost time for the Eighth Emperor to arrive."


    As soon as Bao Yiyi finished speaking, he saw three more people at the door.


    Walking in the front is a woman in a black dress.


    This woman looks quite normal, but the first impression is very bad.


    If you were talking about fantasy, there seemed to be countless grievances surrounding this person. When she looked at him, he felt a chill down his spine.


    "Miss, the one who walks in the front is the Eighth Emperor Bailiyi."


    Bao Manyi leaned into Joey''s ear and whispered.


    "It''s really weird enough. I''m afraid this person''s character is not pleasing."


    Joy narrowed his eyes slightly, this man is too dangerous.


    This was the first time she felt this way.


    "Miss, I''m afraid it''s not good to talk about people behind their backs when we meet for the first time?"


    Bailiyi walked up to Qiao Yi, and then sat down opposite Qiao Yi.


    "I didn''t expect that the Eighth Emperor would know me when we met for the first time. It''s really a great honor."


    "The only one who can make the treasurer of Baihua Pavilion stand beside him is the young lady from the first branch of the Qiao family."


    Eighth Emperor Bailiyi looked at Qiao Yi with dark eyes.


    The gloomy tone, coupled with the dark and cold eyes, really made Joey''s scalp tingle.


    But I had to hold on.


    Joy really hates being in contact with such people.


    To have such an expression and tone, coupled with that weird temperament, this kind of person must have a mental illness. A person of the mentally abnormal type.


    However, the more such a person is, the harder it is to contact.


    Because you never know what she''s going to do next.


    "It''s just a name. I''m not sure what I''m thinking about when I call my child who was raised by a beggar. But what I didn''t expect is that a little person like me can actually enter the In the eyes of the eighth princess."


    Joy said self-deprecatingly.


    "No matter what others think, you are the eldest lady. This is an unchangeable fact."


    The eighth princess Baili looked at Qiao Yi with special meaning.


    Being able to be fully supported by the little witch of the first branch is considered a kind of ability.


    "Eighth Emperor, I''m afraid you didn''t come here on purpose to catch up with me today, did you?"


    Qiao Yi had a smile in her eyes, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes as she looked at the eighth princess Bailiyi.


    "I really came here specially to catch up with you. After all, after this time, maybe there will be no chance in the future, Jie Jie."


    Joy: "..."


    Can you stop laughing like that?


    Laughing, she had goose bumps all over her body.


    "We don''t seem to know each other, so how can we talk about the past?"


    "I just need to know you, your character is really annoying."


    The eighth princess, Baili Heresy, lifted her teacup and lowered her head slightly to take a sip.


    Slightly flickering brows concealed the excitement in his eyes.


    She is really more and more interested in this Joey now.


    It made her reluctant to kill her.


    "To each other, I don''t like your character very much. It''s gloomy, as if you haven''t been exposed to the sun. Seriously, I suggest you to bask in the sun more and have more sunshine on your body, so that people won''t see it You feel disgusted."


    "You are the first person to say that about me."


    Joy: "..."


    This person really doesn''t play by the routine.


    He didn''t refute or get angry, and talked to her kindly.


    "Eighth Emperor, you see, the auction will start soon. If there is nothing else, please move."


    Joy made a please gesture.


    She really doesn''t want to talk to such a person.


    You can never guess her purpose.


    There are 800 meanings hidden in one sentence, and she really doesn''t have the brain power to guess.


    I always feel that I have said too much, and I don��t even know that I will be sold.


    "I have something to do, of course I have something to do. I came today to make a deal with the eldest lady."


    "Deal? Are you sure you want to make a deal with me?"


    Thank you for your tip, Baby Sunshine, and Darkness? ? ? Baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you so much~ There are ten monthly tickets in total, more will be added at night~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： The clock starts now

    Chapter 324 The timing starts now


    "Of course, it''s you. I really don''t have the mood to deal with other people."


    The Eighth Emperor said in a gloomy tone, with a weird smile on her face.


    This made Joey very alert.


    I don''t know which play the Eighth Emperor Bailiyi is singing.


    "Tell me."


    Bailiyi didn''t care about Qiao Yi''s attitude.


    "I''ll give you three days, if within these three days, you are still alive and well, then I will give you a big gift."


    "Big gift? Give me a big gift for no reason? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Also, this is not a transaction!"


    Qiao Yi really couldn''t figure out what this Bailiyi wanted to do.


    This is more like a test, a test of whether she is qualified.


    This feeling annoyed Joy, but even if she was annoyed, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Who made her have nothing, and she is indeed the princess.


    "No, what you should consider now is how to survive within these three days. You can use any method, as long as you have a way to survive. Only you who are like this are qualified to cooperate with me."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    "It''s not up to you. Then the clock starts now."


    The Eight Emperors gave a deep laugh, and then looked at the stands in front of them.


    I don''t know when, the auction has already started.


    At this time, a man wrapped in light gauze, covering only the important parts, was standing on the stage, performing on the stage.


    "Miss, what do you think of this one? Why don''t I give it to you?"


    After a while, just when Qiao Yi thought that Bailiyi would not speak again, Bailiyi spoke.


    "It''s not good, it''s far worse than my man. And don''t call me Missy, I''m not yet."


    Bailiyi: "..."


    Are you angry?


    Isn''t this too obvious?


    Now Bailiyi doubts whether this Joey can survive to three days.


    As a superior, you must always control your emotions so that no one can see or guess you.


    In other words, you must wear a mask to live.


    Only in this way can we better protect ourselves.


    Miss Qiao is good, she gets angry when she says she is angry, and she doesn''t hide it at all.


    "Miss Qiao, is this why the slave family is out of your sight?"


    At some point, the man who was supposed to be on the stage had already come to Qiao Yi.


    "Well, you can''t catch my eyes even if you are beautiful. In my eyes, my husband is the most beautiful."


    Qiao Yi didn''t know how to be sympathetic at all at this time, and told the truth directly.


    Actually, Qiao Yi was afraid that if she said something nice, the other party would have to follow her to death.


    It''s not that she is smug and narcissistic, there is a precedent.


    "Hehe. Who is Ms. Qiao''s husband-in-law? My family really wants to meet for a while."


    "Forget it, I won''t let him come here. What if someone else kidnaps him? By the way, young man, don''t stand here with me. Don''t you see that the people around you already regard me as a thorn in the flesh? .Looking at their expressions, I really wish I could get out of here."


    Joy said with a smile, but the smile in his eyes was a bit cold.


    "Miss Qiao is really good at joking, who would have the guts to take your man away? Since you don''t like my family, then my family wants to have a drink with you. I don''t know if Miss Qiao appreciates it or not?"


    Talking on the mouth, the hand has already picked up the wine on Joey''s table, and began to pour the wine into the glass.


    "Sorry, I don''t like alcohol."


    Joy grabbed the man''s wrist and exerted a slight force on his palm.


    "Uh huh, Miss Qiao, you hurt my family."


    "Miss, you are too unsympathetic. You are so incomprehensible to a beautiful woman who personally poured wine for you. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s a pity that this beauty has such thoughts."


    The eighth princess Baili looked at Qiao Yi with dark eyes.


    "Why don''t you drink this glass of wine?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Bailiyi with a sneer.


    The hand holding the man''s wrist remained motionless, letting the man struggle.


    "Miss Qiao, you hurt my family."


    Qiao Yi ignored the man''s words and looked at the eighth princess with a half-smile.


    And with the other hand, pushed the wine glass to the Eighth Emperor.


    "The wine toasted by the beauty to the young lady, I can''t win the love of others."


    "Eighth Emperor, you are afraid you won''t dare to drink."


    Joy sneered, grabbing the man''s hand slightly.


    "It hurts, Miss Qiao..."


    The man looked at Qiaoyi pitifully, with tears in his eyes, with an expression of pity for me.


    "It''s just a glass of wine, why don''t you dare to drink it? Missy''s words hurt my heart."


    The Eight Emperors smiled deeply, picked up the wine glass, and played with it in his hand.


    Then, under the astonished eyes of the man, it poured directly into the man''s mouth.


    Hand was held by Joey, he couldn''t move at all, he could only watch helplessly as the poisoned wine was poured into his mouth little by little.


    "Eight��"


    Only had time to say a word, the man bled from his mouth and fell to the ground in an instant.


    Joe subconsciously let go of the hand holding the man''s wrist.


    Someone died, and the surroundings suddenly became chaotic.


    Screaming, fleeing, the scene was in chaos.


    As for Qiao Yi and Bailiyi, they remained completely motionless.


    Joy was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    She felt something was wrong with this man. And also saw his small movements, so he grabbed his wrist.


    Originally, I wanted this man to admit that he had been poisoned, so as to force Bailiyi to do it.


    Because she wanted to know whether this person was arranged by Bailiyi.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Bailiyi would directly kill him.


    A good life, a fresh life, the life that was still talking to her just now, disappeared in a moment.


    This made Joey a little bit unacceptable abruptly.


    But in my heart, why are you so excited?


    This is not the first time this has happened, Joey really doesn''t understand what''s wrong with him.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I wanted to say toast to others, but I had to have a drink first, but I didn''t expect it to become like this."


    The eighth princess Bailiyi took the handkerchief handed over by her subordinate, and wiped her hands casually.


    Then he threw the handkerchief, and it happened to cover the face of the dead man, covering the pair of eyes that were dying.


    "It''s you, right?"


    "Miss, it''s not right for you to say that. I have saved your life. Tell me that if you drink this glass of wine, you will be the one who falls on the ground."


    The eighth princess did not deny it, but she also did not admit that this person was sent by her.


    "Eighth Emperor, something happened in our Baihua Pavilion, are you ready to meet that wrath?"


    Bao satisfied at this moment said in a cold voice.


    At this time, there are no outsiders in the entire Baihua Pavilion. Except for the eighth princess and the two people she brought, the Baihua Pavilion is full of satisfied people.


    "Boss, you''ve been here all this time, watching helplessly. This is not causing trouble. I just took the wine he poured and treated him to a drink."


    Bai Liyi casually said that she still doesn''t pay much attention to the group of people who surrounded them.


    She knew that this was just a show, and given them a hundred courage, they would not dare to do anything to her.


    Thank you for the half-dead baby��s monthly ticket, I love you so much~��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： I want her to die in three days

    Chapter 325 I want her to die within three days


    She just had this confidence, and she predicted that the people in Baihua Pavilion would not do anything to her.


    After all, she can somewhat guess what that person is thinking.


    She did this, completely helping that person.


    Otherwise, according to the temperament of this young lady, it would be difficult to grow up without ten or eight years.


    There is only one way to make a person grow up quickly, and that is blood.


    For future generations, that person''s method is still a little lighter.


    "But since you don''t welcome me, then I''ll go. Miss, don''t forget our agreement."


    After Baili Yiyi finished speaking, she stood up and was about to leave.


    "You''re so sure that we don''t dare to do anything to you? Did you ask my aunt what she meant by killing people in my aunt''s territory?"


    At this time, Qiao Xin and Xinghui appeared in the hall, directly blocking the way of the eighth princess.


    The eighth princess twitched her brows when she heard Qiao Xin''s voice.


    Wasn''t this dead girl lured away, why did she come back again?


    But Qiao Xin came out so quickly, one thing is certain, that is, those people are dead.


    "Little witch, it seems that the hardships you suffered last time have not given you a long memory."


    Although this little witch is difficult to deal with, it is not impossible for her to subdue her.


    This girl is very powerful, fearless, but she has a fatal weakness.


    "You...don''t you dare Grandma Yin, let''s settle the old and new scores together this time."


    Recalling what he suffered last time, Qiao Xin shivered all over.


    "Okay, but you don''t mind if I tell you what happened last time."


    After Bailiyi finished speaking, he looked at Qiao Xin with dark eyes.


    This **** girl, as long as you grasp her fatal weakness, you can give her a fatal blow at any time.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Despicable, really too despicable.


    dared to threaten her with what happened last time.


    However, in order to keep the embarrassing incident from last time from being known to others, she had to be obedient.


    This feeling made her very depressed.


    "You go, before I change my mind, go quickly."


    Qiao Xin roared, then turned around angrily and left.


    Xinghui glanced at Qiao Yi, saw Qiao Yi nodding slightly at her, and immediately chased after Qiao Xin.


    "Farewell."


    Bailiyi said calmly, then turned around and left.


    Bai Liyi left, Bao Yiyi waved at his subordinates, motioning for them to carry the dead away.


    Joy just sat there without moving.


    Live more than three days.


    Can she live for three days?


    At this moment, Joey was confused.


    She didn''t provoke anyone, and she didn''t easily make enemies with anyone.


    But why does trouble always find her?


    "Miss, don''t worry, we will protect you."


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Bao Yi couldn''t help but speak.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    At this time, Tong Yue came over.


    From that reddish face, it can be seen that she came in a hurry.


    "I''m fine, thanks for your hard work."


    Joy''s tone was a little low. To be honest, she felt very uncomfortable now.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    She has always been kind to others and never caused trouble. But if someone came to trouble her, she was not the one who would swallow his anger.


    "Miss, don''t worry, from now on, we will protect you every step of the way."


    Tong Yue can say that, obviously she knows what happened just now.


    "No need, you don''t have to worry about me, first conduct a thorough internal investigation, I suspect there is an insider. Since you provoked me, then you have to bear the consequences of provoking me. Remember, I would rather kill the wrong than let it go."


    In the last six words, Joey carried a full bloodthirsty meaning.


    Bao Yiyi and Tong Yue looked at each other, and both saw surprises in each other''s eyes.


    This is the demeanor that the Qiao family should have.


    "Yes."


    "I''m going back to the restaurant first."


    Joy stood up and was about to leave.


    "Miss, let''s send someone to see you off."


    Tong Yue said a little worriedly, Bailiyi didn''t succeed this time, and there will definitely be a next time.


    Since she said three days, the assassination will definitely not stop within these three days.


    "no need."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi walked out of Baihua Pavilion.


    Leaving Baihua Pavilion, Qiaoyi looked at the already dark night sky outside, and took a deep breath.


    "Bailiyi, since you want to play, then I will play with you."


    Because it just fell into the night, there are still many people on the street.


    But as Joey walked, the number of people on the street began to decrease slowly.


    When Joey walked to another street, just one street away from Tianxiang Restaurant, there was no one around.


    Seeing this, Joey sneered.


    It came really fast.


    Really think she is a weak chicken who knows nothing?


    She doesn''t know martial arts, but she has strength, space, and brains.


    It is more than enough to deal with ten or eight people.


    Joy can be sure that there will not be many people coming to assassinate now.


    After all, there are still three days left. This wave of people is probably here to test the waters.


    At this time, Su Lanshan was sitting in a box of a restaurant on the side of the street with a gloomy face.


    From her, you can clearly see Joey walking on the street.


    "How many people were sent?"


    "Thirty of them, all of whom are good at one against one. Twenty-four of them went to assassinate Qiao Xin, and there are only six here."


    Su Lanshan nodded upon hearing this.


    Qiao Xin has many guards around him, so it is only natural to send more people.


    Joy is just such a person, six people came to assassinate, enough.


    Joe continued to walk on the street as if nothing happened, but she was extremely vigilant.


    As a result, within a few steps, the surroundings were instantly surrounded by six men in black.


    Joy was a little flustered, after all, this was a fatal matter.


    But without training herself, she will never be strong.


    How can a person grow up quickly?


    Only blood.


    "Take your life."


    A somewhat hoarse voice sounded, and then the others rushed towards Joey indiscriminately.


    Joy narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at the movements of the few people.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she still has eyesight.


    Seeing the actions of several people clearly, when they got close to her and were about to succeed, Qiaoyi revealed a somewhat weird smile.


    Then the person who came came only heard a puff, and then they didn''t know anything.


    "Did you see it?"


    "Return to the master, no. What kind of sharp weapon does she seem to be holding?"


    "It''s a sword, look carefully."


    "Huh, that''s true, but where did her sword come from? She is so elusive? According to the information we found, she doesn''t know how to use a sword or martial arts, she just has more strength."


    "Let''s go, that''s all for today, send more people tomorrow. I want her to die within three days."


    "Yes, master."


    Su Lanshan took people away, and Qiao Yi had already killed the last person.


    When the last killer fell to the ground, Joey also lay on the ground, panting heavily.


    Not only is the person tired, but the heart is even more tired.


    This was the first time she took the initiative to kill, and it was the kind of killing that left no one alive.


    Bao Yiyi rushed over to rescue Qiaoyi after they got the news after they dealt with the assassin who assassinated Qiao Xin.


    If something happens to Joey, none of them will survive.


    Thinking of the consequences, everyone shuddered.


    Thank you Xixi Mama for the monthly ticket, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Master, how could he be such a person?

    Chapter 326 How can the master be such a person?


    Now they can only hope that Joey is okay.


    With so many people being assassinated, Joey must be in danger.


    However, even though they knew that Joey might be in danger, they still kept a little bit of luck in their hearts.


    A group of people came to the scene of the accident with a lot of emotions.


    As a result, the first thing I saw was a corpse on the ground, and the next thing I saw was Joey lying among the corpses.


    Lying motionless on the ground covered in blood, it really scared everyone.


    "Elder...Eldest Miss...Could it be...really...really gone?"


    At this moment, Bao Ruyi couldn''t speak well.


    Now he can already predict his end.


    "Let''s have a look first."


    Tong Yue walked quickly to Qiao Yi, then squatted down, and after a moment of hesitation, she stretched out her hand to probe Qiao Yi''s breath.


    Still angry!


    This discovery made Tong Yue feel relieved.


    As long as you don''t die.


    Although he will be punished in this way, at least he will not die.


    "Come here, the eldest lady is still alive, hurry up and bring it back to Tianxiang Restaurant."


    "Yes."


    Bao Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Qiao Yi was fine.


    Really scared him to death.


    He is not afraid of death, but he will not be reconciled.


    After all, Tong Yue agreed to marry him. He died like this before he got on the sedan chair. That would be too aggrieved.


    But it''s better now, and finally I don''t have to die.


    "You guys take care of this."


    After Bao Ruyi finished speaking, he went straight to Tong Yue.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Didn''t Missy have an apprentice, hurry up and ask someone to find her, now no one can be trusted except my own."


    "Um."


    Bao Ruyi nodded, he understood Tong Yue''s meaning.


    Just now, the eldest lady just told them that there was a ghost, and the young lady was assassinated.


    The person who assassinated the little lady was actually a member of their Baihua Pavilion.


    Fortunately, the young lady reacted quickly, otherwise there would be a corpse waiting for them.


    "Now we have to be very alert. If something happens to Missy or Missy, we won''t be able to compensate with ten heads. You should contact Anbu. With our abilities, it is almost difficult to protect against the perverted Eighth Prince. Missy."


    "Okay, I''ll do it right now. I''ll leave it to you, Miss. I''ll come over as soon as I''m done."


    "Well, go."


    Tong Yue nodded, and then walked quickly towards Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Bao Ruyi turned around and left from another road.


    Qiao Yi was carried to Tianxiang Restaurant, and the trick doctor rushed over immediately after receiving the news.


    When it was confirmed that Joey had just fallen asleep with exhaustion, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now I heard that Qiao Yi was covered in blood, which really frightened her.


    "Master is fine, just fell asleep. The blood on her body is not Master''s own."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Tong Yue was also relieved, now it''s all over, and she doesn''t have to accept punishment.


    "Miss, please take care of me. I still have something to deal with."


    "Don''t worry, I will watch the master closely."


    The trick doctor nodded, something must have happened, otherwise Qiao Yi wouldn''t have come back covered in blood.


    Just in case, even if no one told her, she would not leave.


    "Well, thanks so much."


    Tong Yue got up to leave.


    "Master, I''m gone."


    Seeing Tong Yue leave, the trick doctor looked at Qiao Yi, and as soon as the words fell, Qiao Yi opened his eyes instantly.


    "Where is Lu Fu, the last sword?"


    "I went to the Jingxin Nunnery outside the city, but I haven''t come back yet."


    "Qiao Xin didn''t come back either?"


    "Um."


    The trick doctor nodded, then looked at Qiao Yi, hesitant to speak.


    "You want to ask me what happened, right?"


    "Well, seeing that you are covered in blood, I am more worried."


    "It''s nothing serious, just being assassinated. Drift doctor, get ready and go out with me."


    Joy stood up, went to the closet, took out a dark dress, and began to change directly in front of the tricky doctor.


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    Her master is playing hooligans.


    Actually changed clothes in public.


    Does she want to stop it?


    But to be honest, the figure of the master is really good.


    "Deceitful doctor, deceitful doctor?"


    "Ah, ah?"


    The trick doctor regained his senses and came to Qiao Yi.


    "Hurry up and get ready, it will be dawn after a while."


    "Ah, oh oh, I''m going to get ready."


    The trick doctor nodded, and hurried back to his room.


    When the trick doctor came back, Qiao Yi had already made all preparations.


    "Master, there are people guarding outside. If you want to leave quietly, it will be difficult."


    "It''s okay, let''s climb the window."


    "What? Master, I''m the only one with old arms and legs, and I can''t climb."


    When the trick doctor heard that he had climbed the window, he immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "Then how do you think we will get out? Think about it quickly, if we don''t get out, it will be too late."


    I can��t climb the window, I can��t walk through the main entrance, so how can I get out?


    "That master, why don''t we go out today."


    The tricky doctor discussed with Qiao Yi.


    "What if I don''t go out? I still have things to do."


    Qiao Yi frowned. The eighth princess Bai Liyi gave her such a big gift, and she had to return it no matter what.


    In order to avoid leaking the news, she decided to go by herself.


    "What''s the matter? Let me handle it. It''s better for me to go out. After all, no one will have trouble with an old lady like me."


    "you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the Doctor with some hesitation.


    It is not impossible to let the doctor go, but if something happens on the way, she will be too sorry.


    "Yes, it''s just me."


    "It''s not impossible, but I''m afraid..."


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, you have to believe in my self-protection ability, tell me, who will be hurt?"


    "What hurts who? I asked you to say this. Am I that kind of person?"


    If it wasn''t for the old doctor, she really wanted to hit the doctor''s head.


    "Ah, no, my master is not that kind of person. Then master. Can you tell me what you are going to do now?"


    "Does the Eighth Emperor know?"


    "Know."


    The tricky doctor nodded, she had dealt with the eighth princess before.


    That girl is not ordinary difficult.


    But why did the master ask her this?


    Could it be that he was entangled by the eighth princess?


    She remembered that the Eighth Emperor seemed to be both male and female.


    "She sent someone to kill me. All you have to do is to make trouble for her. As for how to make trouble, you can figure it out yourself."


    Qiao Yi originally wanted to talk about throwing a few old men on the bed of the Eighth Emperor, but felt that this was too unreasonable, and the trick doctor couldn''t hold such a big living person, so he gave up the idea directly.


    Rather than giving her ideas, it''s better to let the tricky doctor play freely.


    She still believes in the tricky doctor, and she also has some understanding.


    The trick doctor is a funny person, and he has a lot of tricks.


    She looks quite old, but she is actually not honest at all.


    Just like an old child.


    She felt that if the doctor tricked himself to find a way to punish the eight princesses, the result would definitely surprise her.


    "What? She actually sent someone to assassinate the master?"


    When the deceitful doctor heard that the Eighth Queen sent someone to assassinate Qiao Yi, he immediately became angry.


    Fortunately, she was still thinking about whether she was interested in her master.


    "Why are you so loud? I can''t hear you."


    Qiao Yi frowned. If her apprentice hadn''t been a little older, she would probably be able to go to the house every day.


    Thank you for crying and burying lovesickness? ? ? Baby''s two monthly tickets, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 327 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    "Hey, isn''t this just a moment of excitement for me?"


    The doctor said with some embarrassment.


    "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you. Don''t play too hard, she can''t be killed yet. If it can make her speechless for a few days or get out of bed, that would be the best."


    Qiao Yi said with a hey smile.


    Unable to get out of bed, unable to speak, she has no time to care about the people in Xingyuan Village.


    In this way, she can take the opportunity to transfer the group of people away first.


    Everyone in Xingyuan Village has been transferred away, so she has the energy to start dealing with Su Lanshan.


    She wanted to get rid of Su Lanshan before Yue Xi gave birth.


    "Understood, understood, master, please take a look."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the trick doctor knew what to do.


    She has been bored recently, and just happened to research a poison, as long as she is asked to take a bite, she can''t move for three days.


    Apart from being unable to move, there is no harm to the body.


    In this way, Qiao Yi can be satisfied without hurting the eighth princess. This is simply killing multiple birds with one stone.


    Of course, she will not let the Eighth Emperor Bailiyi have such an easy life.


    No matter what, she has to suffer.


    Doesn''t she like handsome men and beautiful women, okay, then she will send her a group of old men and women.


    At this time, the trick doctor''s thoughts coincided with Qiao Yi''s.


    It is true that there are apprentices wherever there is a master.


    "Master, you lie down, I''m going out now."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then lay down on the bed and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    "You two are good guards. You can''t put a mosquito in it, you know? I''ll be back in a while."


    "Yes."


    The trick doctor left, and Joey sat up again.


    Not knowing what was going on, Joey was still a little uneasy.


    I always feel that the danger will approach again.


    Just as she was thinking about something that might bring her danger, there was a conversation outside the door.


    "Is Missy awake?"


    "not yet."


    "The shopkeeper Tong asked me to bring some food to the eldest lady, in case the eldest lady will be hungry when she wakes up."


    "No one is allowed to enter without a handbook."


    "Miss, I''ll go in and put my things on the table and leave. Look at me, with my small body, it''s hard to hold a knife. How can I be disadvantageous to the eldest lady?"


    Someone came to signal the gatekeeper to look at her hand.


    The gatekeeper looked at the hand of the person who came, and was about to speak when he suddenly felt a chill down his back, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Hurry up, Tong Yue will be here soon, let''s act quickly, and retreat immediately if we succeed. City Lord Su will send someone to meet us."


    "Yes."


    Joy was already lying on the bed and pretending to be asleep when he heard the strange movement outside.


    When hearing about City Lord Su, Qiao Yi was really surprised.


    The person this time was sent by Su Lanshan?


    Why did Su Lanshan kill her?


    Could it be because of Mu Qing and the others?


    Just as Qiao Yi was wondering, the two had already entered the room.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was sleeping peacefully on the bed, he immediately looked happy.


    "Don''t blame our sisters for being cruel, if you want to blame it, blame you for offending someone you shouldn''t offend."


    After finishing speaking, the two of them stabbed at Qiao Yi with a dagger each.


    Joe suddenly opened her eyes, which startled the two of them, which slowed down their assassination of Qiaoyi for a moment.


    At this moment, Joey pressed the switch of the crossbow in his hand.


    This was given to her by Jiu''er himself.


    She has been reluctant to use it, but she didn''t expect it to come in handy today, and it saved her life.


    The arrows of the crossbow are coated with poison.


    No, as soon as the crossbow arrow scratched the skin of the visitor, the visitor immediately fell to the ground and died.


    At this time, the two of them didn''t understand what was going on until they died.


    They obviously escaped, but why did they still die?


    As soon as Qiao Yi dealt with the two of them here, Tong Yue led people outside and swarmed in.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, but the two elder sisters outside the door may have something to do."


    Speaking of the two eldest sisters who guarded the door for her, Joy sighed.


    Nine out of ten are dead.


    "This is what they should do."


    Tong Yue said seriously that what the superiors are most afraid of is the benevolence of women.


    "It''s good to have a burial, and give their family a settling allowance. Take the two of them out, I''m sleepy, I want to rest."


    "Yes."


    Tong Yue asked people to carry the body away, and cleaned the ground, and after lighting incense, Tong Yue asked people to leave.


    And she herself sat down at the table.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m worried."


    Tong Yue frowned, where did the trick doctor go?


    Before she left, the trick doctor had promised her that she would never leave.


    But who would have thought that she would go out for such a short time, and the trick doctor would be gone.


    "There will be no more assassinations today. Instead of staying here, you might as well deal with internal issues. You really have a lot of spies in Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion. If you can''t do this little thing Well, I don''t mind doing it myself."


    "Yes, Miss, don''t worry, the subordinates will definitely investigate thoroughly."


    Tong Yue whispered, then turned and left.


    Watching Tong Yue leave, Qiao Yi muttered to herself.


    Subordinate, does this recognize her as the master?


    Could it be because she escaped the two assassinations unharmed, and then dealt with the comers?


    Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out, this is Joey''s consistent style.


    There was no longer that throbbing feeling in her heart, which let Joey know that she was safe today.


    After tossing for a long time, she was really tired not only physically, but also mentally.


    No, she fell asleep as soon as she lay on the bed.


    Joy slept soundly here, but for others, it was indeed a sleepless night.


    Tong Yuebao conducted a thorough investigation overnight, causing the entire Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion to panic.


    The two of them were really cruel this time, and they found out twenty people.


    ��


    At this time, the residence of the eighth princess


    The deceitful doctor did not know where he got the news, and came directly to the residence of the eighth princess.


    After sneaking into the courtyard of the eighth emperor, the trick doctor came to the door of the eighth emperor''s room.


    She couldn''t get in the house, so the trick doctor put the bug directly on the doorknob, and after sticking the bug''s feet with paste, the trick doctor knocked on the door.


    "Who?"


    Bailiyi was taking a bath in the room at this time, when he heard the abnormal movement, he immediately stood up from the tub.


    After putting on a coat, he opened the door and left the house.


    "Master, I didn''t find anything unusual."


    At this time, the voice was also heard, and the subordinates who came to check saw Bailiyi and immediately began to report.


    "Um."


    Bailiyi nodded, then turned and went back to the house.


    Just as he touched the doorknob, Bailiyi only felt a pain in his finger, but he didn''t realize what was going on. Bailiyi found that she couldn''t move her whole body except her eyes.


    Suddenly unable to move his whole body, Bailiyi just fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the plan was successful, the trick doctor left in a hurry.


    Then go straight to the place where the minions live.


    She will pick out the two oldest ones.


    After choosing, I clicked the sleeping point, and then dragged the person away with difficulty.


    Originally, he wanted to stuff these two old men into Bailiyi''s bed.


    But I didn''t expect the guards around here to suddenly become so strict.


    Seeing that there was no chance, the trick doctor gave up decisively, threw the old man away, and then turned and left.


    Bai Liyi has been brought down, her mission has been completed, for the sake of her own life, she should withdraw.


    Thank you ____ baby for the monthly pass. I love you, what? (I can��t see what your name is, and what I see in the background is a blank, so I can only type this to thank the baby. I can��t type blank~ ������)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： This little girl can read minds?

    Chapter 328 Can this little girl read minds?


    The trick doctor returned to Tianxiang Restaurant, originally he wanted to tell Qiao Yi that the task was successfully completed.


    Unexpectedly, Joey fell asleep, and slept so soundly.


    Just wanted to go back to the room to rest, and wait until Qiao Yi woke up tomorrow to talk about it, but when he left the room, Tong Yue blocked him.


    "What did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, what''s wrong?"


    The trick doctor looked at Tong Yue suspiciously, he couldn''t tell the shopkeeper Tong in front of him about going to the Eighth Queen''s place by himself.


    If she could say it, her master wouldn''t let her hide from them and go secretly.


    Tong Yue rubbed the center of her brows, seeing the tricky doctor pretending to be stupid, she had a headache.


    "I just received the news that the eighth princess suddenly became seriously ill, and many doctors couldn''t find out the reason. Do you think this has something to do with you?"


    "Uh, how can I? Look at an old lady like me, how can I have such a great ability? Besides, I don''t even know where the eighth princess lives."


    The deceitful doctor continued to play dumb.


    "Really? Then can you tell me where the leaves on your body come from?"


    Tong Yue took a leaf from the crooked doctor.


    "I accidentally bumped into it when I went to the latrine."


    When he told a lie, the trick doctor couldn''t help but blushed and couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing this, Tong Yue had a headache.


    "We don''t have any huts in Tianxiang Restaurant that are next to trees, let alone leaves."


    Speaking of this, Tong Yue sighed and continued: "Doctor deceitful, I am not asking you to blame me, and I have no other intentions. I just want to know if the Eighth Emperor''s life will be in danger. She can''t have an accident. Even if something happens, she can''t Zaisu City."


    "Who would be so stupid to kill a princess? Unless the brain is abnormal."


    "With your words, I am relieved. Tomorrow, the Eighth Emperor will send someone to invite you to see a doctor. At that time, I will also invite the senior doctor to go."


    "What? You asked me to treat her?"


    Asking her to treat the Eighth Emperor''s disease, isn''t it just a joke? Isn''t she afraid of her secretly murdering her?


    "Just make her unable to get up for three days, unable to move or speak."


    Deceitful doctor: "..."


    She found that the people here are darker than each other.


    And the ideas are almost the same.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    It''s okay for the doctor to think about it, but Bailiyi''s punishment is not enough, and it''s not impossible for her to make her suffer.


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t kill you.


    "Thanks so much, then I won''t bother."


    Tong Yue turned and left, and the trick doctor went back to the room to sleep.


    This man really lacks energy when he is old, so he stays up in the middle of the night, and now he feels uncomfortable all over.


    If this was put in the past, she would be full of energy without sleeping for two days and two nights.


    This person, he is really disobedient.


    Half a day passed by, and soon it was dawn.


    Joy slept well this time, woke up refreshed, and didn''t have a dream at night.


    "Sister, sister, you''re awake."


    "elder sister."


    Opening his eyes, he saw Qiao Xin, Xinghui, and Xiaoxue.


    At this moment, the two of them and the beast were lying on top of her, looking at her with wide eyes.


    This left Joey speechless.


    If it was a darker night, she would not be scared to death.


    She wondered, why do these people like to lie on her body so much?


    "Go down, let me get up, do you know how much you and I weigh?"


    "It''s not heavy, I only weigh a few dozen catties."


    Qiao Xin pouted, she is very light, okay?


    Joy: "..."


    Still not heavy after a few dozen catties?


    Is a few hundred catties considered heavy?


    If it was a few hundred catties, she would have been crushed to death long ago.


    After Qiao Xin and Xinghui got off Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi sat up.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to my place so early?"


    "Sister, we are here to tell you good news. The Eighth Emperor is ill, and I heard that she can''t speak now, she can''t speak, and only one pair of eyes can move."


    When Qiao Xin mentioned Bailiyi, the smile on his face made him happy.


    Look, let''s see, evil will be rewarded, it''s not that the time has not yet come.


    This is what happens when you bully a child.


    "It is indeed good news. Let''s pack up quickly and leave the city after dinner."


    Joy heard what Qiao Xin said, and knew that the trick doctor had succeeded yesterday.


    She didn''t expect the trick doctor''s movements to be so swift, and it actually made the eighth princess Bailiyi speechless.


    Her apprentice is really awesome.


    "Going to the villa?"


    As soon as Qiao Xin heard that Qiao Yi was leaving the city, she guessed where Qiao Yi was going.


    "Well, while Baili Yi can''t move, let''s explore the tunnel you mentioned first. Find out where the entrance and exit are, and then I''m going to Su Mansion."


    Joy got out of bed while talking, and began to clean up.


    "Wouldn''t it take a long time? No, I''ll bring more food."


    When Qiao Xin heard that Qiao Yi was going to the Su Mansion, she immediately exclaimed.


    Joy: "..."


    She thought Qiao Xin was going to say something, but it turned out that she wanted to bring food.


    This brain circuit is really not an ordinary person.


    "Xinghui, let''s go and get ready. You are about to meet your family. Are you happy?"


    "Hmm, happy."


    Xinghui nodded fiercely.


    "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up, we are ready to go."


    "it is good."


    The two talked to Joey, then turned and left the room.


    By the time Qiao Yi went downstairs to eat, Qiao Xin and Xinghui were already ready.


    But when Joey saw the package behind the two of them, countless black lines were drawn across his forehead.


    Taking such a big package, are you really going to explore the way?


    She felt that it was more like traveling.


    This package is estimated to be half the weight of the two of them.


    "Did you take a little too much? It''s only a day, have you finished eating?"


    Qiao Yi felt that it was necessary to remind these two little girls.


    "No, it''s great to eat while walking, it saves boredom on the way."


    Qiao Xin protected her package very tightly, for fear that Qiao Yi would **** it away.


    "Okay, you can take it if you want. But the ugly thing is up front, when you can''t carry it anymore, I won''t help."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll eat them all if I can''t handle them anymore."


    Joy: "..."


    Eating so many things, you must not be stuffed to death!


    After dinner, Mo Jian and Lu Fu came back.


    Seeing that they were exhausted and looked like they were still awake, Qiao Yi immediately dismissed the idea of ??letting them follow.


    This mental state is not in the state, it is more dangerous to go.


    "Why don''t we let Xiaohua Xiaocao follow us, the two of them are amazing. But compared to me, they are still a little bit worse."


    Xiao Hua: "..."


    Xiaocao: "..."


    "Okay, it''s really dangerous for the three of us to go. Two more people who know martial arts will be much safer."


    Qiao Yi nodded, Qiao Xin can say that, then it shows that these two people are still very credible.


    "Xiao Hua, Xiao Cao, go prepare the three horses, we will set off in a while."


    Seeing Qiao Yi nodding, Qiao Xin spoke into the air.


    "Yes."


    Joy heard the sound and looked around.


    There were people around her, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    If he wanted to take her life, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Thinking of this, Joey shuddered.


    It seems that she still underestimated this ancient man.


    "Don''t worry, sister, there are not many people like them in the whole month. Even if there are, they will not take the risk of becoming an enemy of the Qiao family to assassinate you."


    Joy: "..."


    This little girl can''t read minds well, and she actually knows what she is thinking.


    "Haha, sister, are you thinking that I can read minds and know what you are thinking?"


    Qiao Xin burst out laughing.


    Thank you Nuo Menglei for the monthly ticket, and thank you Jiang. Universe No. 1. Wanyin for your reward. I love you all so much~ Memoda��3�ޡ�Excited and excited ing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： go to the villa first

    Chapter 329 Go to the villa first


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it, this Qiao Xin can tell, can he really read minds?


    "Haha, I am so funny, sister, you are so funny."


    Qiao Xin laughed so hard that her stomach hurt.


    Her sister, expressed all her thoughts on her face, with a little effort, you can know what she is thinking, okay?


    "Don''t laugh, I won''t be polite if you laugh again."


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin dangerously.


    Stretch out both hands, as if you are smiling, I will scratch your itch.


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh, but sister, you are really funny. Show all your thoughts on your face, are you afraid that others will not know what you are thinking? It is very dangerous for you to do this."


    At the end, Qiao Xin turned serious.


    Qiao Yi can''t go on like this, and he doesn''t know how he will die by then.


    She is equivalent to telling the enemy everything about herself.


    "Eh, why didn''t I feel it myself?"


    Joy touched his face, is it that obvious?


    Qiao Xin glanced at Qiao Yi speechlessly.


    He said earnestly: "Sister, if you can feel it, it''s not my turn to talk. Let me tell you a little trick. You look in the mirror every day for ten days and a half months, and you will understand what''s going on. gone."


    Joy: "..."


    This way she will fall in love with herself.


    Looking at herself every day, she will be dazzled by herself.


    "Master, the horses are ready."


    At this time, a woman with a burly figure and a slightly rough appearance came over.


    "Well, Xiaohua, you and Xinghui ride a horse, Xiaocao and I ride a horse, and my sister rides a horse by herself. Let''s go to Jingxin Nunnery first."


    "Yes."


    "What''s her name?"


    Joy scratched her ears, did she hear wrong?


    Such a woman, named Xiao Hua?


    This is not the right number at all.


    "Xiaohua, my personal bodyguard, and a Xiaocao."


    Qiao Xin said cutely.


    It''s just that the smile in the eyes can''t be hidden.


    Look, she just said that the name she chose was good, and anyone who heard it would be surprised.


    "The name..."


    Qiao Yi originally wanted to complain, but when Xiao Hua gave her such a resentful look, she immediately stopped talking.


    Secretly thought that the guard really suffered.


    Such a good person actually gave such a name that doesn''t fit the character.


    "Isn''t it great? I''m good at naming names. When my sister returns to Qiao''s house in the future, you will also have personal guards. I will help you name them. It''s such a happy deal. "


    Qiao Xin said with a smile, and then began to talk about what name she wanted to give them.


    "My sister is so beautiful, the guard must give her a cute name, little rabbit? Little cat? Little fox?..."


    Every time Qiao Xin muttered a name, a black line appeared on Qiao Yi''s face.


    Let her call a big woman bunny, kitty?


    Uh, she couldn''t open her mouth... no, she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Xiao Hua: "..."


    She now mourns for the sisters.


    Her name is enough, but there are more terrifying names waiting.


    "Qiao Xin, I think we should leave quickly."


    "Uh-huh."


    After leaving Tianxiang Restaurant, a group of people pulled their horses out of the city.


    "Master, someone is following you."


    As soon as she left the door, Xiaocao said to Qiao Xin who was sitting in front of her.


    "It''s really haunting, don''t ask who sent it, no one will stay."


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao nodded, then raised her hand and made a gesture.


    "Sister, let''s compete to see who can ride faster. If you lose, cook delicious food for me. If I lose, you will cook delicious food for me."


    "Why do I feel like I''m at a disadvantage?"


    Joy said with a smile.


    "No way, you don''t suffer, you earn. Feed me, and I will act like a baby."


    Joy: "..."


    This is the first time she has heard of such a fresh statement.


    But it feels good.


    "Okay then, let''s compete to see who can ride faster. I''ll go first."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he galloped away on his horse.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Xiaocao: "..."


    Why is it always her who gets hurt?


    But in order not to change her name, she can only work hard.


    A group of people rode horses and galloped, and soon arrived at Jingxin Nunnery.


    "Sister, did you see that Buddha statue?"


    As soon as he entered the Jingxin Nunnery, Qiao Xin pointed to the big Buddha in the main hall.


    "Well, the exit is behind the Buddha statue?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with the Buddha statue. What I want to ask is, hasn''t this Buddha statue been cleaned for a long time? Why is it so dirty?"


    Joy: "..."


    Really did not play the cards according to the routine.


    "Master, it''s alright."


    "Well, sister, let''s go."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded and followed behind Qiao Xin.


    Passing around the main hall, a group of people came to the back wing.


    "Why is there no one in this Jingxin nunnery?"


    Joy asked suspiciously.


    It''s not like a place where no one lives. The yard is so clean that it''s obvious that someone has cleaned it.


    "Someone, two old nuns, probably sleeping at this time, don''t worry about them, let''s go."


    Qiao Xin said indifferently, and then brought Qiao Yi and the others to the last pigsty.


    Joy: "..."


    Don''t tell her the entrance to the tunnel is in the pigsty.


    "The entrance is at the water tank next to the pigsty."


    "Well, let''s go quickly."


    Joy was relieved when he heard that. Luckily not in a pigsty.


    Xiaocao stepped forward to move the water tank away, and then an entrance to a secret passage appeared.


    Enter the dark passage, and the upper entrance automatically disappears.


    The dark passage fell into a moment of darkness, but soon lit up.


    It turned out that Xiaohua Xiaocao had already lit the torch.


    "Sister, where should we go first? It takes an hour and a half to go to Su Mansion and take the left, and it takes two hours to go to Zhuangzi and go to the right."


    Qiao Xin pointed two directions to Qiao Yi, and let Qiao Yi choose where to go.


    "Go to Zhuangzi first."


    Qiaoyi hesitated for a while, and when she saw Xinghui''s expectant eyes, she decided to go to Zhuangzi.


    First go to find out the reality, and then according to the map brought back by Mo Jian, set a fire in Zhuangzi.


    After that, take advantage of the chaos and take people away.


    "it is good."


    After walking for four hours, that is, two hours, they finally arrived at the villa.


    "Where is the exit here? Will our sudden appearance attract the attention of others?"


    Arriving at the exit, Joey said with some concern.


    "No, don''t worry, sister. The exit here happens to be in the dungeon of the villa. The dungeon here was originally built to escape. However, since the death of King Su, it was discovered and used as a dungeon all the time. Yes. If we''re lucky, we might end up in a cell where Xinghui''s family is being held."


    While Qiao Xin was talking, she raised her hand, signaling Xiao Hua to open the secret passage door.


    "Xinghui, yell a few times, loudly. Don''t worry, the sound won''t spread very far, and the people in the cell can only hear a little bit. Make a sound, so that we won''t be shot in the head as soon as we go out." .Then the gain outweighs the loss.��


    Joy: "..."


    Sometimes she really suspects that Qiao Xin also traveled here.


    Even know how to headshot.


    "Well, I see."


    Thanks to Xixi''s mother for the two monthly tickets for the baby, thank you for crying and burying lovesickness? ? ? ? Baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you so much~��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Daddy, I heard my sisters voice

    Chapter 330 Daddy, I heard my sister��s voice


    Xinghui nodded seriously, then brewed for a while, and then started to shout loudly.


    "Father, mother, I am Xinghui, I have come to save you, and I am under your feet."


    ��


    In the cell at this time.


    "I don''t know what happened to Hui''er. She is the only one left in the whole village. She has never left us since she was a child, and she doesn''t know how to cook. How should she live?"


    Xinghui''s mother sighed, feeling extremely distressed.


    Knowing this would happen, she might as well bring Xinghui, at least she can have a bite of food.


    "Mother, my sister will be fine, she is very smart."


    Star eyes comforted his mother.


    "As the head of the family, why don''t we just promise them, isn''t it just farming, it''s better than staying here all the time. We have been farmers for generations, and we feel uncomfortable when we leave the land. Now we have been away from the land for so long, you see Look at them, they are all weak and sick. If this goes on, they will get sick."


    "Oh, you don''t understand. If I could agree, I would have agreed. But I can''t, I don''t want to be a sinner through the ages."


    Xing Yuan sighed, holding his head and leaning against the corner depressed.


    If it��s really just farming, it doesn��t matter where they are farming.


    And this is not farming, it is planting karma.


    An imperial daughter asks him to plant land, and she planted tens of thousands of acres, what is he doing?


    Go to war!


    So even if he dies, he cannot agree.


    Even if it cost the lives of the whole village.


    He didn''t want to be unable to hold his head up in front of his ancestors after he died.


    Although they are only farmers, farmers are also part of the Great Moon Dynasty. They must do their best to protect their homeland.


    No matter what, even if there is a little possibility. He would never agree to farm for the queen.


    "Daddy, I support you, if you die at worst, even if you die, I don''t want to farm for the emperor''s relatives."


    Xing Mou said firmly.


    "Good son, I''m just sorry for your sister, she may have no relatives in the future."


    Xing Yuan spoke in relief.


    He is honored to have such a son.


    "Wait, listen, is there any sound?"


    Xingmu heard the words and listened carefully.


    I just wanted to say that I didn��t hear it, but it turned out that there was really a sound underground.


    And this voice is still very familiar.


    "Why do I seem to hear my sister''s voice? Am I hallucinating? Or do I miss my sister too much?"


    Xingmu said with some uncertainty.


    "It''s not like, I heard your sister''s voice too."


    Xing Yuan frowned, then stood up and walked back and forth in the cell.


    Xinghui yelled several times in a row, and her voice was almost hoarse, so Qiao Xin held Xinghui back and stopped her from yelling.


    If you keep shouting like this, you don''t need this voice anymore.


    "There is no sound. I was pretty sure the sound came from here just now."


    Xing Yuan stood still in one place, and then pushed away the grass on the ground, revealing a stone floor.


    "I heard it too, Daddy, do you think my sister is right here?"


    "It''s possible, you guys look at someone, I''ll see if I can pry this floor open."


    After Xing Yuan finished speaking, he was ready to start prying the floor.


    It''s just that as soon as the hand touched the floor, there was a rumbling sound, and then the floor opened by itself.


    "Daddy, you are amazing. Such a heavy floor can be opened as soon as it is opened."


    Xingmou stared at Xingyuan with bright eyes.


    Star edge: "..."


    How strong he is, I don''t know yet?


    He couldn''t move such a heavy floor.


    This is someone below who will push it again.


    "not me."


    Sure enough, as soon as Xing Yuan finished speaking, the floor was pushed away.


    The first one to pop up is Xiaohua.


    Seeing that it was safe outside, Xiaohua waved her hand towards the ground.


    After that, Qiao Yi, Qiao Xin, Xinghui and Xiaocao all came out.


    Xing Yuan originally wanted to ask who you are.


    But when she saw Xinghui, her eyes lit up.


    Xinghui''s mother had already rushed forward and hugged Xinghui.


    "Xinghui, it''s great that you''re fine, you really miss your mother."


    "Mother, I''m fine. I''m fine. Sister Qiao saved me. Now she''s here to save you. Mother, let me introduce you."


    "All right."


    "Father, brother, this is Qiao Yi, sister Qiao, she saved me and promised to help me save you."


    "Thank you for saving Xinghui."


    Xing Yuan looked carefully at him, wondering if Qiao Yi had a purpose.


    Now is an extraordinary period, and there is no room for him to think otherwise.


    "It doesn''t get in the way, it''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Qiao Yi didn''t shy away from it at all, and let Xing Yuan scrutinize her openly.


    "This is Qiao Xin, sister Qiao''s biological sister, my good friend, very good friend."


    "Xinghui is usually not very talkative, so please bear with me."


    Xing Yuan looked at Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Yi, Qiao Xin, are not from the royal family, nor are they relatives of the royal family. They should have no purpose like this.


    ��Friends should be considerate of each other.��


    Qiao Xin said with a smile.


    "Master, it''s getting late."


    Xiaocao, who had been paying attention to the situation outside, suddenly spoke.


    She has heard that someone is coming.


    "Oh, I see."


    Qiao Xin nodded slightly, then looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Time is running out now, so I''ll just tell you what''s going on. May I ask if you people from Xingyuan Village are all locked up in this cell?"


    "Well, 1,100 people are all locked up in this dungeon. Except for our family of three who are locked up alone, the others are 50 people to a cell, and they are all locked up in other cells."


    Xingyuan also knows the priorities, so he didn''t reminisce with Xinghui.


    "Are you willing to go out with us? Of course, not now. If you are willing, we will go back and deploy immediately, and we will rescue you within three days."


    "Of course, I don''t think anyone would like to be locked in this cell."


    "Okay, then let''s go back first, you can find an opportunity to talk to other villagers, so that you can be mentally prepared when the time comes."


    "Well, I will. I wonder how you plan to get us all out?"


    If there is no good plan, he would rather stay here first and wait for other opportunities to go out.


    It��s not that he��s hypocritical, it��s that as an inch, he must consider the villagers. He can take risks, but the villagers can��t.


    "This secret passage can lead to a safe place, where you can take refuge temporarily. As for the future destination, I will talk about it later. My plan is that I will have people set fire outside to attract the attention of the people above, and then you Take advantage of the chaos and escape into this secret passage."


    "Okay, I believe you."


    Although this plan is risky, it is not worth a try.


    The worst result is that they escaped from the wolf''s den to the tiger''s den.


    "Thank you for your trust, Xinghui, let''s go, you will meet again in a few days."


    "Um."


    Xinghui nodded, and then looked at her parents and brother with some reluctance.


    "Let''s go, it won''t be good if someone finds out in a while."


    Star pupil urged.


    "Well, parents, brother, don''t worry, sister is fine, she will definitely rescue you and your uncles and aunts."


    Xinghui was afraid that her parents and brother would not believe Qiao Yi, so she said again.


    "Well, mother believes that, you should go quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： When will he have a baby?

    Chapter 331 When will he have a baby?


    "Well, you must wait for us."


    Xinghui entered the secret passage after saying this. Afterwards, Qiao Xin and Xiaocao followed into the secret passage.


    "Farewell."


    Joy said goodbye before turning around and entering the secret passage.


    "Please also cover up the exit, if we are discovered, we will all be very dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I will cover up."


    Receiving Xingyuan''s affirmative reply, Xiaohua entered the secret passage and restored the exit to its original state.


    Xing Yuan saw that the tunnel had returned to its original state, and immediately covered it with grass, and then sat down on it.


    "Daddy, do you think they can rescue us?"


    At this moment, Qiao Yi and the others left, but Xingmou couldn''t believe it. Everything he discovered just now was true.


    She felt as if everything happened in a dream


    "Yes, they should be of good character based on their looks."


    Star Eyes: "..."


    He wondered, when did his father learn to read faces?


    ��


    "Sister, shall we still go to Su Mansion?"


    On the way back, Qiao Xin asked while walking.


    "Why don''t you and Xinghui wait for me in Jingxin Nunnery, I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk. If you have a chance, it won''t be too late for you to go next time."


    Joy considered that they had already walked for two hours, and before they had time to rest, they had to walk for another two hours.


    She said she could hold on, but Qiao Xin and the others were still children, so they definitely couldn''t hold on.


    Even if they insist on living, it will be quite uncomfortable when they go to bed at night, and their legs will be very painful after the next day.


    "Well, let''s go to Jingxin Nunnery to have a rest."


    Qiao Xin nodded, she also knew her own situation, walking for four hours was already the limit.


    Walking on, she will definitely not be able to get out of bed the next day.


    If it weren''t for the poor vision in this dark passage, she would have wanted to ride a horse in.


    In the two-meter-wide tunnel, it is no problem for two horses to walk side by side.


    "Well, then let''s go quickly."


    It took another two hours to leave, and when we arrived at the Jingxin Nunnery, Qiao Xin said nothing about leaving.


    Now her leg is very painful.


    "Sister, let Xiaohua and Xiaocao go with you, it''s safer."


    "No, they should stay and protect you. I still have the ability to protect myself. Besides, this tunnel is very safe, and I will not have any accidents."


    Qiao Yi shook her head and refused. There are still people outside who are always ready to assassinate them. If Xiao Hua Xiao Cao followed her, wouldn''t Qiao Xin be very dangerous?


    "Then how about this, we will wait for you here if we don''t leave the tunnel, Xiaohua will stay here, Xiaocao will follow you, will this work for the head office?"


    Qiao Yi is alone, Qiao Xin is really worried.


    Besides, Qiao Yi is not familiar with this tunnel at all. If he goes the wrong way, it will take a whole day to go around.


    If you really get lost, it will be too late.


    "Okay then, Xiaocao will follow me. Without further ado, let''s go first."


    "Well, let''s go, Xiaocao must protect my sister."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your hard work, let''s go."


    Qiaoyi smiled and looked at Xiaocao, feeling a little apologetic in her heart.


    Everyone walked so far, but because of her words, they had to follow her for another hour and a half.


    "Miss, you don''t have to be polite, this is what your subordinates should do."


    With Xiaocao leading the way, plus only the two of them, without the burden of Qiao Xinxinghui''s two short legs, the two of them walked quite fast.


    It was originally an hour and a half journey, but it turned out that the two of them had to finish the journey in an hour.


    While walking, the two of them finished eating the dry food at noon.


    "Miss, the exit is ahead, and the subordinates will go out first, please hide it. If there is an accident, please leave quickly."


    "Well, remember to call my name immediately after you go out, otherwise you may be miserable."


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao nodded.


    Qiao Yi has a husband who is very good at using poison, and she knows it.


    And now her husband lives in the yard above them, just in case, she must call the eldest lady by her name.


    She is not afraid of death, she is suffocated because she is afraid of death, especially something like this.


    If she really died, then she was very wronged.


    Gently push open the door above the dark passage.


    Xiaocao didn''t go out, but called Qiao Yi.


    After that, it only popped up a little bit.


    When she saw the scene outside, Xiaocao was extremely thankful that she called Joey.


    Otherwise, I really don��t know how I died.


    At this time, Yue Xi and Jiu''er, one holding a sword, and the other holding a medicine powder.


    If she didn''t call out to Joey, she would be killed by one blow without knowing what was going on.


    "Who did you call just now?"


    "Miss Joy."


    "Do you know the wife-owner? And why do you call her Missy? My wife-head doesn''t have any family members, let alone a Missy lady. Tell me, what is your purpose for coming here?"


    Jiu''er put the sword directly on Xiaocao''s neck.


    "Jiu''er, I didn''t expect to see you for a long time, but it''s getting better and better."


    Following Qiao Yi''s voice, the sword in Jiu''er''s hand dropped.


    "Wife...wife master?"


    Jiu''er was afraid that she had misread, so she rubbed her eyes. The joy in my heart when I found out it was really Joey was beyond description.


    "Why, it''s been a long time since I saw you, and you don''t know me anymore?"


    At this moment, Qiao Yi had already come out of the secret passage, looking at Jiu''er and Yue Xi with a smile on his face.


    "My wife, why are you here? How dangerous is this place? You''d better leave quickly."


    Originally, Qiao Yi thought that Jiu''er would rush over to hug her, but in the end he drove her away.


    "Xiaocao, go and look around, and let me know if anyone comes."


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao left, and Qiao Yi came to Yue Xi first.


    After that, he gently took Yue Xi into his arms.


    "Thank you for your hard work, I''m here, and I won''t let you suffer again in the future."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi smiled and nodded.


    It''s just the reddish eye sockets, which made the corners of Joey''s eyes sore.


    "Jiu''er, what are you still doing standing there? Come here quickly and let me hug you."


    "Wife master."


    Jiu''er rushed over immediately upon hearing the words, causing Qiao Yi to almost fall to the ground.


    "I said Jiuer, can we be lighter?"


    Joy spoke a little speechlessly.


    "Isn''t it a moment of excitement, careless?"


    Jiu''er pouted, finally seeing Qiao Yi, how could he not be excited?


    "My fault, I didn''t stand firm."


    Qiao Yi laughed, and then began to stare at Yue Xi''s stomach.


    "How long is it?"


    "It''s only a few days away."


    Yue Xi lovingly touched her belly.


    Jiu''er looked down at his stomach when he saw this, he was with his wife a lot, and he always paid attention to it, but why couldn''t he conceive a baby?


    "I don''t feel relieved that you are here, I want to pick you up and give birth elsewhere."


    "No, big brother and they are still here, if we leave, big brother and they will be even more dangerous."


    Yue Xi shook his head, he also knew that giving birth here would be very dangerous. But there was no way, he couldn''t leave at all.


    "I will rescue them all. You find an excuse the day after tomorrow and ask Mu Qing and the others to come over, and then I will rescue you all."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： I will follow my wife even if I am displaced

    Chapter 332 Even if I am displaced, I will follow my wife


    "But��"


    Yue Xi still hesitated.


    Both he and Mu Xuan have big bellies, so there is no way to walk fast.


    If they escape together, they will probably be caught up within a short distance.


    Besides, once they escape, they can only hide in the future.


    The city lords of Su City, if you want to find them, it should not be too simple.


    "Nothing but, since I can come here, then it means that I can save you all."


    Qiao Yi is a little anxious, if Yue Xi is not going to give birth soon, she is not in a hurry, but this time it is about to give birth, she is really not in a normal hurry.


    She was afraid that something unexpected would happen here.


    This is her first child and she doesn''t want to have an accident.


    "Wife master, have you ever thought that if we escape, we will probably be hiding in the future. We simply don''t have the ability to fight against the lord of a city now."


    Yue Xi looked at Joey seriously, and he felt that Joey must know the seriousness of the matter.


    They are still safe now, so there is no need to worry about their safety for the time being.


    "Being incapable now doesn''t mean you won''t be able to in the future. You don''t have to worry about this, I''ve already thought about the consequences. I''ll let it go. I''ll come tomorrow morning at the earliest, or two days at the latest, and I''ll pick you up."


    After saying this, Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er.


    "Take care of him, I''ll go first."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, even if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, he would take good care of Yue Xi.


    "Xiaocao, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Qiaoyi and Xiaocao left, and the tunnel exit returned to its original appearance.


    Joe came in a hurry and left in a hurry, so she didn''t notice where they came out, which happened to be in Yue Xi''s room.


    "Yue Xi, the wife master has worked so hard to find her, how can you talk like that?"


    "Jiu''er, do you think the wife-lord is capable of fighting against the master of a city now? What''s more, with us as burdens. Yes, I know you know martial arts, you can protect yourself, or protect the wife-lord. But what about me? What about the eldest brother and the others? We can only add burden to the wife-lord."


    Yue Xi rubbed his brows in annoyance.


    Joy was able to come, which he never dreamed of, and at the same time, he was also happy.


    Because of his child, he was able to see his mother after birth.


    But he didn''t want Joey to risk it.


    Actually say one thousand, say ten thousand, but they are too weak.


    "I don''t care. If the wife-owner comes to save us, then I will go with the wife-master, even if I am displaced, I am willing. You rest, I will talk to the people outside, let the elder brother and the others find an excuse to come and stay for two days .��


    Jiu''er left the room after finishing speaking.


    Yue Xi sighed deeply upon seeing this.


    touched his belly that had already begun to take shape.


    He is not afraid of death, he is not afraid of anything, the only thing he is afraid of is that this child will have an accident.


    Whether the poison on the wife-lord��s body is not cured, it will affect fertility in the future.


    In case she really can''t have any more children, then the one in his and Mu Xuan''s womb will be her only offspring.


    If there is another accident in his stomach, then there will be only one single seedling left.


    This kind of crime, he really can''t bear it.


    ��


    Joy entered the secret passage, and walked forward quickly, and didn''t stop until he had walked for a long time.


    "Too bad, I just got so angry that I forgot to ask how Mu Xuan is and if he''s alright."


    Xiaocao: "..."


    When she found this young lady, she was as surprised as the master.


    She was fine, but she scared the group of subordinates enough.


    "Oh, forget it, I''ll come out early tomorrow morning, and then bring them back, but it''s not suitable for Yue Xi and Mu Xuan to travel such a long way, I have to find a way."


    Joy stroked his chin, paced around in place, thinking of a good way.


    Suddenly, Joey had a flash of inspiration.


    She thought of the bullock cart.


    Of course, ox carts are usually too big to be taken into secret passages, but she can buy a smaller ox cart, and then buy a donkey to pull the cart.


    A two-meter-wide tunnel should be more than enough for a donkey cart to pass.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    Joy said, and then trotted up.


    Xiaocao: "..."


    It really means that the wind is the rain.


    Feeling helpless in my heart, I have to follow my fate.


    By the time Qiao Yi and the others came to Jingxin Nunnery, Qiao Xin and Xinghui had already fallen asleep next to each other.


    After hearing the movement, the two slowly woke up, rubbed their eyes, and Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi in a daze.


    "Sister, you are back, have you seen your brothers-in-law?"


    "Well, I see, let''s go out, we won''t go back today, we will stay in this temple for one night first."


    "okay."


    Qiao Xin nodded, then followed Qiao Yi out of the secret passage in a daze.


    Let Qiao Xin and the others lie comfortably in the wing room and sleep well, and Qiao Yi walked out of the wing room.


    "Miss, if you have something to do, just tell me."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi hesitated to speak, Xiao Hua smiled and spoke.


    "I really have something to trouble you."


    Joy spoke a little embarrassedly.


    It''s almost ten o''clock in the evening now, and she still troubles others, which makes her feel a little bit sorry.


    "Miss, just give orders."


    "Before dawn tomorrow morning, I want to see two carriages, two donkeys and a smaller donkey cart. Just the kind that can seat three or four people. Also, remember to bring a few more bedding. Then inform Tong Yue , let her find me the two best stable men and the things for the newborn baby. Send them here together before dawn. Remember, you must be trustworthy. Let Mo Jian Lu Fu and the tricky doctor also Come along, one more person, one more guarantee."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you."


    Qiaoyi bowed gratefully to Xiaohua Xiaocao.


    Yue Xi and the others can''t have anything to do, but now she is in a mess and can''t do things at all, so she can only work hard for Xiaohua Xiaocao and the others.


    "Miss, this is not allowed, this is what we should do."


    Xiaohua Xiaocao immediately knelt on the ground when she saw this.


    As subordinates, they must have good eyesight.


    The young lady in front of me is supported by the one behind her. From now on, the head of the Qiao family will probably be close to each other.


    If they received Qiao Yi''s worship at this time, they would not dare to think about the future.


    If Joey doesn''t care, then everything will be fine.


    If she gets into calculations and feels that this will damage the face of her Patriarch, then they will only have a dead end.


    "Okay, okay, get up. It''s getting late, let''s go."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi had no choice but to help the two of them up.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Hua arrives, then turns and leaves.


    Xiaocao stood outside Qiao Xin''s door, as if she was a door god.


    Joy couldn''t sleep because she had something on her mind.


    Seeing Xiaohua leave, she went directly to the backyard and sat quietly by herself.


    And this sitting is midnight.


    It was just dawn in the morning, and Joey just stood up and moved his body that was a little stiff from sitting for a long time.


    Came to the kitchen, Joey started cooking.


    There are meat, vegetables, and rice in the space, but because this is Jingxin Nunnery, Qiao Yi does not intend to cook meat dishes.


    Instead, they made big buns with vegetarian fillings.


    Baozi Qiaoyi, who had made two big steamers, stopped.


    As soon as the steamed stuffed buns came out of the pot, there was movement outside Jingxin Nunnery.


    Joy walked out of the kitchen and saw that Mo Jian and the others had already entered with a carriage and a donkey cart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Can the wife come here today?

    Chapter 333 Can the wife master come today?


    "Master."


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu shouted together.


    Joy nodded, but before he could speak, the Drifting Doctor spoke.


    "Master, what did you ask us to do this early in the morning? Hey, what''s the smell? Why is it so fragrant?"


    The tricky doctor moved her nose and sniffed carefully. She seemed to smell the steamed stuffed bun.


    Before I had time to eat this big breakfast, I was called out.


    This sudden smell of fragrance makes my stomach feel so hungry.


    "I steamed the buns, eat them quickly, I have something to tell you after you finish eating."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she got into the kitchen again.


    There are only steamed stuffed buns, and I have to make some soup, otherwise I will choke.


    "Okay, I''ll help."


    The trick doctor rolled up his sleeves, and then followed into the kitchen.


    "That''s ok, there are ready-made vegetables there, you make some soup, I''ll take a look behind."


    "Um."


    Joy handed over the kitchen to the trick doctor, went out of the kitchen to check the size of the donkey and the donkey cart, and then went to the backyard.


    The entrance is a bit small, and the donkey can still enter, but it is a bit difficult for the cart.


    "Master."


    At this moment, Mo Jian and Lu Fu came over.


    "You guys came at a good time. I want to expand here so that donkey carts can go in. Is there any good way?"


    "Let me see."


    Lu Fu walked into the entrance of the secret passage, tapped left and right with his hands, and then walked out.


    "As long as the distance from the entrance is widened, the donkey cart will be able to enter. There is a distance of about fifteen feet (five meters, one meter equals three feet). If we all work together, a stick of incense is enough time. "


    "That''s right, start working after eating, then put the donkey and donkey cart in, and then put the dug out stones on the donkey cart."


    If Yue Xi and them suddenly disappeared, Su Lanshan would definitely send someone to investigate thoroughly.


    By then, this secret passage will probably be discovered.


    Just in case, she was going to block the secret passage.


    In this way, even if they found the secret passage, they would think it was blocked.


    But for the sake of safety, she still had to ask Tong Yue and the others to cooperate.


    "Mo Jian, can you contact Tong Yue now?"


    "Can."


    "After two hours, I will make the Su Mansion into chaos, the more chaos the better. Tell her, if this matter is done well, within three months, I can increase the net profit of Tianxiang Restaurant by half."


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to owe favors, so if Tong Yue did her such a favor, she would definitely find a way to pay back the favors.


    "Yes."


    Soon the doctor made the soup, and Qiao Xin and Xinghui also got up.


    After eating, Xiaocao and Xiaohua were arrested and began to help expand the entrance of the secret passage.


    Just as Lu Fu said, the entrance was enlarged within a short time.


    Bring the donkey and the donkey cart into the secret passage. One of the donkey carts has three quilts on it, and the other donkey cart is full of stones.


    Because it is to save people, it is not good if there are too many people, so Qiao Yi asked Qiao Xin''s two children to wait in the Jingxin Nunnery and guard the exit.


    Qiao Yi took the trick doctor, Mo Jian and Lu Fu to go together.


    The trick doctor was sitting on the donkey cart, and the others, including Qiao Yi, were trotting all the way.


    It took less than an hour to arrive after an hour and a half.


    ��


    "Do you think the wife master can come today?"


    Mu Yun frowned. Yesterday, Jiu''er sent someone to send a message that Yue Xi was about to give birth, and asked them to help take care of it.


    After obtaining Su Lanshan''s consent, they brought Mu Xuan here together.


    Of course, because Mu Xuan was "ill", he was carried here.


    Originally they heard that Yue Xi was going to give birth, and they were nervous.


    But when they arrived, Yue Xi was eating melon seeds as if nothing happened, which made Mu Yun and the others a little puzzled.


    But not angry.


    They know the characters of Jiu''er and Yue Xi.


    If it''s not about Yue Xi, then there are other things, which are more secretive and need to be discussed together.


    Otherwise, they wouldn��t let all four of them come over.


    No, as soon as they came, Jiu''er explained the reason.


    It turned out that the wife-lord had come to rescue them.


    "You can come."


    Jiu''er said with certainty.


    "I don''t think so, it has to be tomorrow anyway. She has to prepare anyway?"


    Mu Xuan sat next to Yue Xi and ate melon seeds with Yue Xi.


    "Mu Xuan, keep your voice down, are you afraid that people outside will know that you are fine?"


    Mu Yun looked at Mu Xuan speechlessly.


    If you want to talk, no one will stop you, but don��t be so loud, keep your voice down, it��s not like they won��t be able to hear you.


    "I haven''t spoken for several days, I don''t feel comfortable with the suddenness."


    Mu Xuante was wronged, he was the one who pretended to be sick, and he was the one who suffered.


    Now I am not allowed to speak.


    "Keep down, I seem to hear something."


    Suddenly Jiu''er made a shh gesture.


    Then I listened in the room.


    After that, his eyes stayed on the place where Joey came out yesterday.


    "The wife master is here."


    As soon as Jiu''er finished speaking, the entrance to the secret passage in the room was opened.


    "Jiu''er, take a look outside, and then lock the door."


    At this time, Yue Xi said calmly.


    "Wait, don''t lock it."


    As soon as Qiao Yiren came out, he spoke hastily.


    Once the door is locked, isn��t it telling people that something is going on inside?


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu followed Qiao Yi and walked out together, and then they came directly to the door of the room.


    Jiu''er stopped walking when he heard the words, and then looked at Qiao Yi who had come out of the secret passage. The joy in his eyes was obvious. He said that the wife master could come, but he did not expect to come.


    Qiaoyi glanced around the room, and then saw Mu Xuan who was sitting and eating.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan could eat and drink, and was still dangling his legs, Qiao Yi was greatly relieved.


    "Now is not the time to reminisce about the past, Mu Chen, help Yue Xi go down first, there are people waiting below."


    "Good wife master."


    Mu Chen nodded, picked up the package prepared by the two of them in advance, and went down carefully.


    "Mu Yun, take Mu Xuan down, and take down Mu Qing and Jiu''er''s packages by the way."


    "Um."


    Seeing that Mu Yun and Mu Xuan had gone down, Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er and Mu Qing.


    "You two give them two worn coats."


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er and Mu Qing didn''t ask anything, just brought the clothes they had worn.


    "Mo Jian Lu Fu, you two put on their clothes and comb your hair like theirs."


    "Yes."


    Joe had already told them her plan beforehand, so when Joey asked her to change her clothes, they changed them without saying a word.


    "Do you still have Yue Xi''s clothes in the house?"


    "Have."


    "Give me first."


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er quickly came to the closet and took out a suit of Yue Xi''s favorite clothes.


    Joy took the clothes and put them on herself.


    "Mu Qing, come here and comb my hair to look like Yue Xi. Jiu''er, go out for a stroll, and remember to let them see you. Then you accidentally dirty your clothes. Make things a little bigger. A cup of tea You must come back within the time limit."


    "clear."


    As soon as Qiao Yi said that, Jiu''er knew what Qiao Yi was going to do.


    "must be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, Jiu''er turned around and left the room.


    As soon as he left the room, Jiu''er started to find fault.


    "Who is that, my brother wants to eat bird''s nest, get me a bowl."


    "..."


    "Just one bowl, don''t ask for more."


    "..."


    Thank you for the free sky baby��s monthly ticket, and thank you for the reward from Leng Nuan Zi Nian Baby, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： theyve already started

    Chapter 334 They have already started to act


    "By the way, I want blood swallow bird''s nest. I heard that eating it is good for your health. This child is about to be born, so I have to give my brother a good nourishment, otherwise this fragile body can''t bear it alone, and if something happens, it will be a disaster." Oh no."


    After finishing speaking, Jiu''er saw that there was no movement, and continued to speak.


    "Why didn''t you hear what I said? Okay, you are all ancestors, let me do it myself?"


    Jiu''er was talking, and then she was about to go outside. Then finally a guard came out.


    "Wait."


    "Okay, I''ll wait here, bring it quickly, if this pregnant man wants to eat something, if you don''t give it to him, he will hate you for the rest of his life."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she didn''t know where to find a small bench, so she just sat in the yard and waited.


    "Combed it."


    At this time, Qiao Yi''s hair was combed by Mu Qing.


    "Well, you can go down too. There is a donkey cart below, and there are buns in the cart. You can fill your stomachs, and then let the trick doctor drive you away first."


    "Wife master, when are you leaving?"


    Mu Qing wanted to say that he would stay and help, but he was afraid that it would be a waste of help, so when the words came to his lips, he hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Someone will come to meet you outside in a while. I will make some preparations before leaving. You go down first. Remember that after you get down, you hurry up and drive away."


    "My wife, you have to be careful."


    "Um."


    Seeing Qiao Yi nodding, Mu Qing turned around and went down the secret passage.


    It will take a while for a cup of tea.


    And Jiu''er also entered the room on time.


    And he came in muttering.


    But as soon as he entered the room, Jiu''er immediately changed his face.


    "My wife, it''s a pity that such a good bird''s nest was ruined by me."


    Jiu''er pointed to the bird''s nest soup left on her body, wanting to cry but not crying.


    He really didn''t expect that Su Lanshan actually agreed to get Xueyan''s bird''s nest for them.


    "It''s okay, I''ll buy it for you if you want to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat, but I feel a little pity."


    "I know it''s a pity, but you still want bird''s nest."


    Joy nodded Jiu''er''s forehead.


    "Master, they are starting to move."


    At this moment, Mo Jian spoke.


    "Go and lie down in the back room, Jiuer, change your clothes quickly. Su Lanshan will probably come later."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er changed her clothes, and Qiao Yi had already picked up a pillow and stuffed it into the clothes. Seeing her belly bulging, she lay sideways on the bed.


    Not to mention, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t tell that it''s someone else pretending.


    As Qiao Yi guessed, as soon as Su Lanshan found out that something was going on in the mansion, she immediately came to the courtyard where Jiu''er and the others lived.


    Jiu''er directly opened the door, and looked at Su Lanshan with a half-smile.


    "Hey, what kind of wind brought our City Lord Su here today? Go in and sit down?"


    Su Lanshan didn''t say a word, just passed Jiu''er and entered the door.


    I saw "Moon Raider" lying on the bed at first sight.


    "Where are Mu Qing and the others?"


    "The back room is lying down and resting."


    Jiu''er pointed to the back room.


    Su Lanshan winked at the person behind her when she heard the words.


    When the man came out of the back room, he nodded to Su Lanshan, and Su Lanshan quickly left.


    "Add manpower here."


    Out of the yard, Su Lanshan gave instructions to the people behind her.


    "Yes."


    Su Lanshan left, but Jiu''er closed the door behind her.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu also came out.


    "Jiu''er, how is your martial arts?"


    Qiao Yi knew that Jiu''er knew martial arts. But don''t know how.


    If it''s not good, she won''t let Jiu''er take risks.


    "If we only talk about running away, no one in Su Mansion can keep me."


    Jiu''er still has the confidence to run away.


    "You run out separately, it''s also time for a cup of tea, you must come back when the time is up. No one can find out when you come back, understand?"


    "clear."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jiu''er and the three of them left on their front feet, and Qiao Yi heard someone yelling to chase after him.


    Joy was not idle in the house, he took out all the canola oil left in the space, and then poured oil on any combustible places.


    After everything was done, Joey left the house and ran in one direction.


    Walking around, Joey quickly took off the clothes he was wearing outside, and after putting them into the space, Joey walked back quietly.


    Of course, it��s not a waste of time to go out for a stroll, right?


    Joy lit a fire by the way, and then kindly shouted: "It''s on fire, it''s on fire."


    It''s really not unusual for a fire to catch fire in broad daylight.


    But the strange thing is that no one discovered how the fire started.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu heard the movement from Qiao Yi''s side.


    The two of them wandered around in their hearts, and they also started to light the fire.


    Click wherever you go.


    This is a good time, the Su Mansion is getting more and more chaotic.


    Several people returned to the yard smoothly. As soon as they entered the room, Mo Jian and the others smelled oil.


    "You go down first, I will go down after lighting the fire."


    "My wife, please be careful."


    Jiu''er gave Qiao Yi a word of advice, and then went into the secret passage.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu did not go down, but helped Qiao Yi light the fire.


    After lighting the fire, the three entered the secret passage one after another.


    "Hurry up, let''s block the entrance with these stones."


    There are not many stones in a donkey cart, there are more than fifty pieces.


    The three of them moved back and forth several times before they blocked the entrance.


    "No one of them should be able to discover the secret passage now."


    If it is discovered by others, then it can only be said that they have memorized their ideas.


    "Can the wife master do this?"


    Jiu''er was a little worried.


    "It should work. I asked you to go out for a walk. The purpose is to make them mistakenly think that you ran out, not because of the secret passage. And I did a little trick around the entrance, so it should be fine."


    There is still one in a thousand miles, and Qiao Yi dare not talk too much.


    Joe and the others blocked the entrance, and then left quickly.


    By this time, the Su Mansion had become a mess.


    Seeing this, Tong Yue asked her people to set fire to her, and then began to retreat.


    This person has been rescued, and it is useless for them to continue.


    ��


    "Waste, a bunch of waste, even a few men don''t like it."


    After hearing the news that Mu Qing and Yue Xi had escaped, Su Lanshan smashed her beloved vase angrily.


    "Master, there is nothing we can do, they are too cunning."


    "Excuses are all excuses. I now ask you to find me immediately and bring him back."


    "Master, there is no way to catch them. I don''t even know where they went."


    "Are you a pig brain? Where is Joey? Don''t tell me you''ve got it. Where can they go? And today''s group of people, don''t you know who they are?"


    "The subordinates know."


    "Since you know it, why don''t you check it quickly? If you can''t find anyone, you don''t have to come back."


    "The subordinate resigned."


    Everyone left, Su Lanshan still felt very angry.


    Why did she raise such a bunch of trash?


    "Why are you angry? Things have happened to this point. You are not bad."


    At this time, a beautiful man walked towards Su Lanshan, and stopped in front of Su Lanshan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    From Su Lanshan''s tone, it can be heard that Su Lanshan is not interested in this man.


    I recommend it, and the update is back to normal~ Three updates a day, and the cumulative ten monthly tickets will still be updated~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： That big belly is about to give birth

    Chapter 335 That big belly is about to give birth


    "We are going to be husband and wife, why can''t I come?"


    Baili Yuxuan''s cold eyes carried a hint of sarcasm.


    "The place you should stay now is the palace, not here."


    "Why, crossing the river and tearing down bridges? This really resembles your character. People who can kill even their own parents, do you think I should be careful, or I won''t know how I died when the time comes."


    "Yu Xuan, don''t go too far."


    Su Lanshan glared at her. She was already annoying enough today, but this man didn''t have the slightest sense of vision, so he even added trouble to her.


    "Too much? It''s funny, which one of us is too much?"


    Baili Yuxuan smiled eagerly.


    Laugh at your stupidity, at your powerlessness, and even more at why you want to be a man.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you now, what''s the matter?"


    Su Lanshan rubbed the center of her brows, this Mu Xuanyue attacked them and ran away, disrupting all her plans.


    Originally, she had to wait a few more days, and when Yue Xi gave birth, she would send him away, but Cheng Yaojin, who was going to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, actually rescued him under her nose.


    Clearly knew who did it, but she couldn''t find anyone, so she didn''t dare to find trouble easily.


    After all, she can''t mess with the person behind Tong Yue.


    "I came to tell you that the Empress has set her sights on Su Cheng. Now they are discussing how to deal with you. Eighth Sister has known about this for a long time."


    "Me? I am the lord of a city. Even if she is the empress, she has to think about the consequences of doing so. Our seven cities are all in the same spirit, and if you move my Su city, has she considered the consequences?"


    Su Lanshan smashed the table next to her with an angry palm.


    When Baili Yuxuan saw this, his pupils shrank sharply.


    Su Lanshan knows martial arts?


    And it seems that it is not low.


    So why is she hiding?


    "You seem to have forgotten something."


    Baili Yuxuan lowered his head slightly, not to let Su Lanshan see his expression.


    "What''s up?"


    "Your surname is Lan. The Queen only needs to choose a daughter named Su from the branch of the Su family, then you will have nowhere to go."


    "Haha, what a daughter-in-law, I have done so much for Su Cheng, but the result is a bunch of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves."


    "You still have a way to retreat now. As long as you agree to make a deal with me."


    Baili Yuxuan saw that Su Lanshan was a little crazy, so he said like striking while the iron was hot.


    "Tell me to see."


    Hearing what Baili Yuxuan said, Su Lanshan suddenly returned to normal.


    She knows that everyone is for profit.


    Mu Qing and the others are, and the Baili Yuxuan in front of me is still. As for the Eighth Emperor, haha, I just use her as a shield.


    Knowing that the queen is already dissatisfied with Su Cheng, she didn''t say a word.


    "Come to Beijing with me, hand over Sioux City to the Queen Mother, and then propose to the Queen Mother to marry my Fifth Brother. The Queen Mother will definitely marry the Fifth Brother to you in order to appease you."


    "how about you?"


    "For you, it doesn''t matter who you marry? As for me, I will take the opportunity to propose to the Queen Mother to dissolve the engagement. When the time comes, you and I will return to the bridge."


    Su Lanshan laughed out loud when she heard the words, Baili Yuxuan couldn''t understand the laugh.


    "You are really calculating. The Fifth Prince and Mo Ruyu are close friends, and he will not marry me. If I really listen to you and do that, then the ones I offend together will be the two in the capital. Big power, do you think that I am doomed?"


    Baili Yuxuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Su Lanshan.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to the capital, and you and I will marry the same. As for Sucheng, if it really can''t be kept, I don''t mind destroying it. Steward."


    "The slave is here."


    "Send everyone to me, and search the whole city for Qiao Yi, Qiao Xin, Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, Mu Chen, Hua Mingze, Yue Xie, and kill them if they are found. If you can''t find them within three days If you arrive, retreat immediately. Come to Beijing with me."


    "Yes."


    "You shouldn''t have killed them."


    Seeing the butler left, Baili Yuxuan spoke again.


    He came here specially this time to tell Su Lanshan about it.


    Qiao Yi is the darling of the Qiao family, if this kills her, then Su Lanshan will really die without a place to bury her.


    "Even if I don''t kill her, she will kill me. Instead of doing this, I might as well do the good thing to the end and give her a ride. If they can''t be found within three days, it can only be counted as their luck. When the time comes We will meet again in Beijing."


    After speaking, Su Lanshan looked at Baili Yuxuan.


    "After going to the capital, I will have nothing. Do you think the queen will marry you to me?"


    Baili Yuxuan: "..."


    He couldn''t be sure about this, so he could only remain silent.


    "If we marry with a son, do you think the queen will disagree?"


    After finishing speaking, Su Lanshan picked him up under Baili Yuxuan''s astonished eyes, and then walked towards the back room.


    "I know you don''t like me, but you have no choice."


    Baili Yuxuan: "..."


    This Su Lanshan can really poke people''s spines, because he has no other responsibility, otherwise how could he, a dignified prince, agree to marry Su Lanshan?


    ��


    As soon as Qiao Yi came out of the secret passage, he saw Mu Chen anxiously circling around the entrance.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Seeing Mu Chen like this, Qiao Yi''s heart skipped a beat, with a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Wife master, you are back, hurry up and see Brother Yue, he..."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen was too anxious to speak.


    "You said it, doesn''t this make me anxious."


    "He and I��"


    The more anxious Mu Chen was, the more speechless he became.


    "Look at your useless appearance, let me tell you. Sister, that pregnant brother-in-law is about to give birth."


    Qiao Xin gave Mu Chen a disdainful look, and Mu Chen blushed, feeling a little embarrassed.


    He was despised by a little girl.


    "Why so fast?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t realize it for a while, didn''t he say it would be a few days?


    ��When the donkey came out of the secret passage, the donkey was a little frightened, and then he hid for a while, but he fell and was about to give birth.��


    "How can this donkey be frightened?"


    "Xinghui and I are playing here, thinking of waiting for you while playing, but I didn''t expect the donkey to appear suddenly, which startled us, and we also scared the donkey."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin lowered her head, with an expression that I knew I was wrong.


    Qiao Yi saw Qiao Xin bowing her head guiltily, and sighed.


    "It''s not your fault. After all, you don''t know that the donkey will suddenly appear and be frightened. He will be fine, but punishment is inevitable. Are you willing to accept punishment?"


    "Well, yes."


    Qiao Xin nodded sharply upon hearing this.


    If she doesn''t accept some punishment, she will die of guilt.


    "And me, I am willing, if not for the two of us, brother-in-law will not have an accident."


    Xinghui also stood up.


    "Okay, you guys just wait, when the time comes, let your brother-in-law say how to punish you, I''ll go and see."


    After comforting the two little ones, Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen.


    "Where are they?"


    "In the wing room over there, wife master, don''t worry, there are two Wengongs here."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, but said don''t worry, that''s impossible.


    Once a modern woman gives birth to a child, it is equivalent to walking through the gate of hell.


    And here, it is probably not easy for a man to have a child.


    Thank you Rumo (Dashuai) for your reward, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： you cant be femme fatale

    Chapter 336 You can''t favor women over men


    At this time, Qiao Yi, who was worrying about Yue Xi, suddenly thought, how did this man give birth to a child?


    She is really curious.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Chen.


    Wanted to ask Mu Chen, but thought that Mu Chen was so young, so he probably didn''t know?


    "My wife, what do you see me doing?"


    Mu Chen was baffled by Qiao Yi, and didn''t understand what happened to Qiao Yi.


    That gloomy gaze made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Ahem, it''s nothing, hurry up and take me there to see how Yuexi is doing. By the way, where''s your third brother?"


    Qiaoyi suddenly thought of Mu Xuan. If Mu Xuan saw Yue Xi giving birth, what would happen if he was frightened and didn''t dare to have a baby?


    "Jiu''er took the third brother to play in the woods behind, saying that he was afraid that the third brother would be scared when he saw it. The eldest brother is boiling hot water. The second brother is helping. Oh, by the way, the trick doctor is also there."


    Hearing what Mu Chen said, Qiao Yi felt warm in her heart.


    This group of husbands is really reassuring.


    Assign everything directly.


    Mu Yun is as careful as dust, and it is best to help inside.


    Mu Qing doesn''t like to talk, she looks like a log outside, and is most suitable for dry fire.


    Mu Chen is still young, it''s better not to see this kind of thing, so as not to cast a shadow on his heart.


    As for Mu Xuan, it is estimated that Jiuer was forced to play with him.


    Soon, the two walked to the door of the wing room where Yue Xi was.


    "My wife, they are in this wing."


    "I don''t need you here, you go and play with Qiao Xin, Xinghui and the others."


    "Okay then, I''m going to play."


    Mu Chen spoke reluctantly, and then walked away step by step.


    In fact, he wanted to go in and have a look, to see how the baby was born.


    In this way, he will also be prepared in his heart.


    But the wife-owner and the eldest brother and the second brother all refused to let him go. He had no choice but to leave obediently.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Joy nodded, then looked at the closed door.


    Does she want to go in?


    Wouldn''t it be nice to go in now?


    But she really wanted to see how the baby was born.


    Really, she was curious.


    Just as Qiao Yi was hesitating whether to go in, a loud cry sounded.


    directly stunned Joey.


    This is born?


    Why so fast?


    She hasn''t seen how she was born yet.


    "Master, master, congratulations."


    "Boy or girl?"


    "It''s a big fat boy."


    "Oh, not bad, not bad. Put it aside, I''ll go and see Moon Attack."


    Now Joy doesn''t want to watch the child, she wants to watch Moon Attack.


    "Master, you are wrong."


    The doctor thought that because the child was a boy, Qiao Yi was very unhappy, and he didn''t even want to look at it.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me?"


    Qiao Yi was a little confused, what''s wrong with this tricky doctor? She wants to see her husband, is that wrong?


    "Although this is a boy, it is your own. How can you not even look at it? Boys and girls are the same. You can''t favor women over boys. You don''t even think about how you came here. How can you do this without a boy?" With you? This man is very great. Look at Yue Xi, how much he suffered and how much blood he shed in order to give birth to you?"


    The doctor is so angry.


    She found that her master was good everywhere. It''s just too patriarchal.


    This kind of thinking is impossible.


    She must explain it to her master, otherwise she will be a disciple in vain.


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t say patriarchal.


    When will this kid fail to see?


    She wants to watch Moon Attack now.


    I want to see how Yue Xi is doing, after all, he is the man who gave birth to her child, how can she not be around?


    Of course, wanting to see how it happens is also one aspect.


    "Master, here, hold."


    Seeing that the trick doctor was so angry, Qiao Yi had no choice but to reach out and take the child.


    "That''s right, look how cute he is."


    Seeing Qiao Yi holding the child in his arms, the doctor''s expression eased a lot.


    Joy: "..."


    What''s so cute about it?


    Ugly, okay?


    The facial features are wrinkled, so ugly.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s disgusted face, the doctor''s anger immediately went up.


    "Master, that is your child."


    The trick doctor emphasized again, how can a mother dislike her child?


    "I know it''s mine, but I didn''t say anything."


    Joy was speechless, so she wondered, why is this crooked doctor so angry?


    Could it be because she has a child, she is envious and jealous?


    "My wife, give me a hug."


    At this time Mu Yun came out.


    "Oh good, you can hug her, she looks too ugly."


    Joy looked disgusted.


    "The wife doesn''t like boys?"


    "I really like it, but it''s too ugly."


    Joy really disliked him, she had never seen such an ugly child.


    She and Yue Xi are not ugly, why did they give birth to such an ugly boy?


    Can I still get married after this?


    Although she can afford to take care of the child and take care of the child until old age, he may not be willing to take care of the child himself.


    "Wife master, children are born like this, and it will be fine after a month. At that time, they will be fat for nothing."


    Mu Yun heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Qiao Yi say that he didn''t dislike boys.


    Now Yue Xi should be able to relax.


    Thinking of Moon Attack, Mu Yun sighed.


    Because I gave birth to a boy, my whole person became listless.


    I guess I blame myself for not having a daughter.


    "Really? Bring it back for me to see when it looks good."


    Joy still dislikes it. In fact, whether it looks good or not depends on one aspect. She is most annoyed by the crying of the child.


    Fortunately, the little guy in front of me didn''t cry, otherwise she would be even more annoying.


    "My wife, you can''t go in now, you can go in later."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi wanted to enter the house, Mu Yun immediately stopped him.


    "All right."


    Qiao Yi nodded when he saw Mu Yun holding the child in his arms and stopping him like that.


    Seeing Qiao Yi nodding, Mu Yun left with the child in his arms.


    After about an hour, the two gentlemen finally came out of the room.


    "My son is safe and sound."


    "Well, thank you both, I wonder if there are any precautions?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the two of them were a little confused after he finished speaking, and Qiao Yi continued: "I mean, what can he eat and what can''t he eat. What can he do and what can''t be done."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the two gentlemen finally understood what it meant.


    "Remember not to eat spicy and strong food."


    "Remember not to catch a cold, and you are not allowed to have **** within a month."


    "Is there anything else that needs attention?"


    Qiao Yi remembered what Mr. Wen said in his heart, and secretly thought that this was not much different from a woman giving birth and confinement.


    Seeing the two shake their heads, Joey nodded.


    Take two ten taels of silver ingots from his bosom, and then give one to each of them.


    "thanks."


    "You are welcome, but please stay here for a few more days, and I will personally send you back when the time comes."


    "Should, should."


    The two nodded, then turned and left.


    There is nothing for them here, and it is not suitable for them to stay here at this time.


    The two Mr. Wen left, and Qiao Yi had the opportunity to enter the wing to watch Moon Attack.


    Entering the wing room, the first thing you smell is the strong and pungent smell of blood.


    This strong taste made Joey very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    Before seeing Yue Xi, he walked out of the house.


    "Mo Jian, are there any other rooms in this Jingxin Nunnery?"


    "Have."


    "Hurry up and tidy up one room, clean it up, I''m useful."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian led the order to leave, and Qiao Yi stepped into the room again.


    Thank you Mo Zhongying? ? ? ? Baby��s tip, what a ^3^~ I love you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： you cant cry its bad for your health

    Chapter 337 You can��t cry, it��s bad for your health


    "Yue Xi, is there any discomfort?"


    Joy walked to Yue Xi''s bed with a worried tone.


    Originally, she wanted to stay by Yue Xi''s side and watch him give birth.


    But who ever thought it would be over so quickly.


    This directly made all her plans come to nothing.


    It''s good that Qiao Yi didn''t speak, but the moment she opened her mouth, the tears from the corners of Yue Xi''s eyes fell down.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry, cry at this time, do you want to become blind in the future? If you have anything to say, tell me, don''t take it to heart."


    Qiao Yi started crying when she saw Yue Xi had a disagreement, and panicked immediately.


    "I''m sorry wife master, I''m too incompetent to give you a daughter."


    Joy: "..."


    Almost scared her to death. ""


    She still thought what was going on.


    It turned out to be this matter.


    No one can decide whether to have a son or a daughter.


    Regardless of whether he is a man or a woman, aren''t they all her children.


    Although she dislikes it, it''s not that she dislikes being a boy, but that she dislikes both boys and girls.


    But even so, she will give what should be given to the child.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not up to you to decide whether to have a boy or a girl. Whatever it is, isn''t it good to have a boy, and it will be your caring little padded jacket in the future."


    Joy patted Yue Xi''s shoulder lightly.


    "My wife, I''m sorry."


    Yue Xi stopped crying, and looked at Qiao Yi with tears in his eyes.


    "Don''t say I''m sorry, you are already very good, really good, and gave birth to such a healthy son for me."


    Although he is a bit ugly, but her own son, she will still dote on him.


    Of course, Qiao Yi did not dare to say the latter sentence, for fear that Yue Xi would cry if he disagreed.


    "Wife master..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, did you hear me, really, I''m very happy, you are a great hero of our family, and you gave birth to the eldest son. I''m very happy, really, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Yue Xi, let''s not cry, the big deal is that we will regenerate next time. You know the poison on my body, it has been cured by the trick doctor. And she also said that I still have fertility, but the chances are relatively high Low. To put it simply, others can have a hundred children. I can only have six or seven. We will work together in the future, and we will have whatever you want until you are satisfied, okay?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Xi burst into tears and laughed.


    The secret channel wife-lord is too talented.


    We will give birth to whatever we want, what do we take him for?


    "Hey, that''s right. I know why you feel uncomfortable. Really, I don''t care. It''s up to God whether it''s a man or a woman. As long as it''s mine, I''m happy with whatever it is. Maybe you don''t believe what I say now, I thought I was making you happy. But after a long time, you will know if I am making you happy."


    "Wife master..."


    Yue Xi choked up, the wife-leader is really kind.


    He was so touched, he swears. Joey must give birth to a girl.


    "Hey, don''t cry. You just gave birth, so you can''t fluctuate too much, you know? It''s not good for you in the future, and it will leave the root of your disease. You must keep your mood happy. Is there anything you can''t think about, unhappy , don''t hold it in your heart, you must tell me you know?"


    Joy exhorted worriedly.


    Although I don''t know how a man gave birth to a child, it must bleed.


    If this mood swing is too big, if this is bleeding, she has no place to cry.


    "Well, wife master, don''t worry, I will always maintain a good mood. I still want to give birth to you again."


    "I''ll talk about having a baby later, the most important thing now is to take good care of my body."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi saw that Yue Xi''s mood had stabilized, so he hesitated to speak.


    "That Yue Xi, can I ask you something?"


    Qiao Yi was a little embarrassed. Isn''t it a bit embarrassing to ask how people have children?


    She is a dignified woman who actually asks a man how to have a baby.


    But there is no way, she is really curious.


    "My wife, you ask."


    "you��"


    "Wife master, Yue Xi has just given birth to a child, and now he is very weak. You should let him have a good rest first. It is not too late to ask him if he wakes up."


    Just as Qiao was about to ask, Mu Yun came in with the child in his arms.


    The baby has passed the mucous and meconium in the mouth, and has taken a bath, and now it is time for the first feeding.


    "Well, Yue Xi, you should rest first, remember what I said."


    Yue Xi really needs to rest, so how to give birth to a child can only be asked later.


    "Um."


    Joy just left the wing. The end sword is coming.


    "Master, the wing room has been tidied up. In addition, shopkeeper Tong and shopkeeper Bao came together. Shopkeeper Tong is lucky to say that shopkeeper Bao looks a little unhappy."


    "I see, you tell them to wait for a while, I will come in a while."


    "Yes."


    The two of them came together, Qiao Yi knew what they were for, and she even knew why Bao Yifu looked so bad.


    So she didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    Joy turned around and returned to the wing.


    "My wife, why are you here again?"


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, Mu Yun was speechless.


    I just left, why are you back again?


    As soon as Qiao Yi came in, she found that Yue Xi was lying down and breastfeeding the child, while Mu Yun was helping to support the child.


    This made Joey a little confused.


    Cesarean section?


    But it��s not like, the two Mr. Wen didn��t take anything when they came out.


    If there is no tool for caesarean section, right?


    If it��s not a caesarean section, what is it?


    "My wife, do you have anything else to do?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi suddenly startled, Mu Yun spoke helplessly.


    It was really the first time he saw a woman who was willing to run into the room of a man in confinement.


    "The smell in this wing is too strong. I asked someone to clean up the room next door. You will go together later."


    "But Yue Xi has just finished giving birth, so there is no wind."


    Mu Yun sighed again.


    The wife-lord really wanted to come out.


    "It''s okay, I have a solution, you guys feed the children first."


    "The child still can''t eat much, and now he has almost eaten, so why don''t you tell me what you can do."


    Mu Yun glanced at the child who was no longer nursing, and spoke.


    "Put the child on the bed, find another quilt, cover them both, and I will find someone to carry the bed with them."


    "it is good."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun nodded.


    The smell in this room is really strong. If you change the room, Yue Xi''s mood will be much better.


    And Qiao Yi''s method is also very good, it will not hurt Yue Xi who just gave birth.


    Waiting for Mu Yun to cover Yue Xi and the child, Qiao Yi called Lu Fu.


    As soon as the two of them lifted it, including the bed and the person, they were lifted together.


    After sending Yue Xi into the box, Qiao Yi went straight to the living room where Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi were.


    Before entering the wing room, I heard the conversation between the two.


    Joy swears, swears to God, she really didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, she just slowed down.


    "Ah Yue, you are so rude, why don''t you call me for such an interesting thing?"


    "Ah Yue, ah Yue, if you ignore him, he will be angry."


    "Ah Yue, I''m really angry."


    Bao Yiyi talked for a long time, seeing that Tong Yue didn''t say a word, and just kept looking at herself in a daze, feeling so depressed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Sister, how about we cooperate

    Chapter 338 Sister, how about we cooperate


    What is it that is more attractive than him?


    Can''t talk to him?


    He is so depressed now, God knows how angry he is that the young lady doesn''t even bother with him for such a big matter.


    Why didn''t you find him? Is it because you didn''t trust him?


    He didn''t have two minds, really not.


    "Who?"


    Bao Yiyi was talking to Tong Yue when he heard a movement.


    "Ahem, it''s me."


    Joe walked in slowly from the door.


    There was no embarrassment of being caught eavesdropping on his face.


    "Miss? When did you come?"


    Bao Ruyi was a little dazed. He didn''t notice when the eldest lady came over.


    "Just here, what did you say, I didn''t hear anything."


    Qiao Yi said that there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Package Satisfied: ������


    He can be sure that the eldest lady must have heard everything.


    Secretly thought that luckily he didn''t say anything else, otherwise he wouldn''t be laughed at.


    "That little bag, there is something I need to do for you. But before that, I have to ask you a question."


    "What does Missy want to ask?"


    Hearing Xiaobao''s name, the corner of Baoyi''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    This name sounds really weird enough, and it''s the first time someone called him that.


    "Did anyone notice you when you came?"


    "Miss, don''t worry. When we came out, we sent a total of five identical carriages, all of which went in different directions. And we made a detour before coming here. No one will find out."


    Regarding this point, Bao Satisfied has strong confidence.


    If these little things can''t be done well, it is impossible for them to live to the present, nor can they get mixed up to this point.


    "There is still some time before night. You should send more people, the ones with light skills. Go to the Su family''s villa outside the city and set fire to me. Don''t love to fight. My purpose is to make them mess up. That is to say, in Haishi (21:00-23:00) Ignite the fire on time and retreat after half an hour, can it be done?"


    "Such a simple thing falls on me."


    Bao Satisfied patted his chest and promised.


    He thought that the eldest lady didn''t trust him, but he didn''t expect such an important task to be entrusted to him.


    At this time, Tong Yue was no longer sneaking out, and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Miss, when did you come?"


    Joy: "..."


    She has been here for a long time, okay?


    What are you thinking? Why are you so serious?


    "Ah Yue, the eldest lady has come a long time ago, and she even gave me a task, let me go and set fire in the Su family village."


    Bao Satisfied said with some complacency.


    The whole face is full of expressions of praise me, am I amazing.


    "Well, not bad, be serious, don''t make good things into bad things."


    "I know, I know, don''t worry about my work."


    "Miss, are you ready to save Xingyuan Village?"


    Tong Yue looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Well, taking advantage of Bailiyi''s inability to speak now, I quickly rescued him."


    "Miss, have you ever thought that there are so many people in Xingyuan Village, and they cannot be rescued in a short time. Even if you have some special methods, but so many people suddenly disappeared overnight, it must be It will make people suspicious. Also, the method used in the Su Mansion cannot be used a second time."


    "I know, so you have to go too."


    Joy smiled mysteriously.


    The method can be reused, but you have to play with new ideas.


    "I go?"


    Tong Yue really couldn''t understand what Qiao Yi was thinking.


    "His people are responsible for lighting the fire. Your people need to start wandering around the villa after the time they light a cup of tea. People must see their shadows, but they must not be discovered or chased by others, especially at the entrance of the dungeon. After wandering for half an hour, you can retreat. But when retreating, remember to disperse and leave more footprints around. Also, the place where the eighth princess lives also sends people to do something, so that It''s best she''s battered."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Bao Manyi suddenly realized.


    "I see, miss, you want to make a fuss."


    "Forget it, you hurry up and get ready, I''ll tell you what''s going on to save the person. Of course, I won''t let your efforts be in vain."


    "Well, Miss, let''s take our leave."


    Tong Yue stood up, bid farewell to Qiao Yi, and left satisfied with Bao Bao who wanted to ask something.


    "Master."


    At this moment, Mo Jian came over.


    "How much food did you buy before?"


    "Eight thousand catties. If you buy more, it will attract the attention of others."


    Joy frowned upon hearing this.


    Eight thousand catties of grain may seem like a lot, but if a thousand people eat it, one catty per person per day, the total will be one thousand catties.


    The 8,000 catties of grain would be enough for them to eat for eight days at most.


    Eight days later, they will face the plight of no food.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi rubbed the center of his brows irritably.


    Grain, food, where can she find so much food?


    It is impossible to just save people and then leave them alone.


    Whether it''s selfishness or what, since she worked hard to save people, she won''t care.


    "You set off immediately, and buy a few thousand catties of grain back without attracting others'' attention. Let''s wait for a few days. If you can eat rice noodles, soybeans, and grain noodles, you can buy them all. Last time Is there any silver left?"


    Whether it is food or silver, it is also a problem.


    "enough."


    "Well, call Lu Fu, you go together, try to get together and deliver it before tomorrow night."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian left, Qiao Yi sighed heavily.


    Is she pretending to be a wolf with a big tail?


    Obviously he doesn��t have that ability, but he insists on doing something that requires ability.


    Silver, silver, grain, grain.


    Joy sighed again.


    Really sad.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? You''re sighing. Could it be because your brother-in-law gave birth to a boy with a big belly, so you''re not happy?"


    Qiao Xin tilted her head and looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    "It''s not because of this at all. I''m worrying about money and food."


    She has been worrying about the food for the past few days. If they are sent to Mujia Village, she will be very worried.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the food needed for this journey is an astronomical figure.


    "Just for this?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi speechlessly, she thought it was a big deal.


    No money to find her.


    "Yeah, just for this."


    "Sister, tell me the truth, do you want these people from Xingyuan Village?"


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, she didn''t need to hide.


    There are so many seeds in her space, there are all kinds of seeds, she must not be able to plant them alone.


    In the words of ordinary people, she taught that she was afraid that she would not be able to learn.


    Wasting the seeds is not worth the loss.


    The people in Xingyuan Village are different, they know how to farm, and they have a super high understanding of farming.


    "Sister, I have food and money, why don''t we cooperate."


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    She knew that if she said I would give it to you, Joey would definitely not take it.


    "How to cooperate?"


    As soon as he heard about the cooperation, Qiao Yi became interested.


    She really wanted to know how Qiao Xin would cooperate with her.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Wubaobao, and thank you for the monthly tickets of Free Sky Baby, I love you~ There are ten monthly tickets in total, and more will be added in the evening~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： I dont want something for nothing

    Chapter 339 I don��t want things that you get for nothing


    Knowing that she has nothing now, Tong Yuebao is satisfied that they are respecting her, but Qiao Yi knows that it does not belong to her.


    That belongs to the "Miss".


    Thinking of this, after Qiao Yi rescued the people in Xingyuan Village, she couldn''t go on in such a muddle.


    She had to earn something, otherwise she would have no money, no power, no power. In this ancient times, it was really difficult to move forward.


    "You wait for a while. Let me see how much silver and food I have."


    Qiao Xin rummaged through her body, and then took out a bulging purse.


    After that, without any shyness, he dumped everything in his purse on the table.


    There was a crackling sound.


    At this time, I was looking at the table, and I saw that there were many more melon seeds on it, including gold melon seeds and silver melon seeds, among which the golden melon seeds were the most.


    Joy: "..."


    This is the invisible rich man.


    She has space, so she is not afraid of losing things, so she dares to carry so much money on her body.


    But this Qiao Xin is different, she pretends so carelessly.


    The gold melon seeds and the silver melon seeds are not counted, there are about seven or eight silver notes.


    Joy peeked at the numbers above.


    Suddenly, the blood pressure rose and the heart flickered.


    It turned out that the special mother''s ticket was a gold ticket, and the smallest denomination was five thousand taels.


    But Qiao Xin didn''t take any of them, but turned out a note from inside.


    After seeing the above words, Qiao Xin happily looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Sister, look, here is all my private money and inventory, as long as you promise me one thing, all of these are yours."


    At this time, Qiao Xin''s smile is indescribably cute.


    Like a baby about to get sugar.


    Joy took the note, opened it curiously, and glanced at it.


    Just one glance, Joey had the urge to go into shock.


    This is really more popular than people.


    This sentence is not wrong at all.


    This is still money, this is simply a string of data.


    If what is written above is true, then the little girl in front of me is really rich.


    Does she want to hug her thigh?


    What flows out of her fingers is enough for her to squander.


    But it''s really not her character to take children''s things.


    "Here, you keep this. Tell me what you want to do, and I will try my best to help you, but I don''t want this money. Qiao Xin, I don''t worry about using things that you get for nothing. You can call me hypocritical, but call me I''ll accept everything, but I just can''t take this money."


    Qiao Yi felt a little pity in her heart, but something that you get for nothing is really not worth it.


    She is poor now and needs money, but she will find other ways.


    "Sister, I didn''t tell you, I have a request."


    Qiao Xin pouted, she knew it would be like this.


    Her sister''s self-esteem is really strong.


    If I give you money, you can spend it. You don��t want anything for nothing. Why are you so hypocritical?


    "What request? Say it."


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, Qiao Yi felt a lot better.


    She is short of money now, but she doesn''t want to be handed over by others.


    Especially that person is such a small child.


    "You give me a pension, and I will give you wages."


    After thinking for a long time, Qiao Xin came up with such a solution.


    Joy: "..."


    How old is this, thinking about retirement?


    She left first, and Qiao Xin might not even leave.


    Asking her to provide for the elderly, is it the reverse?


    Qiao Xin saw Qiao Yi looking at herself speechlessly, blinking her big eyes with an innocent face.


    She said wrong?


    No, she thinks this method is good.


    It may be that my sister doesn''t like to provide for others, so she thinks of a different way.


    "Sister, how about this. You see, I am so young, and there is still a long time before I grow up. Such a small amount of money is definitely not enough for me to spend. Why don''t you use this as the principal, and you help me make money. When the time comes, we will share it. How about we split half of it?" I don��t care about anything, I just take the money. Of course, you can��t manage it for nothing, how about I give you an extra salary every month?��


    "I can help you make money, and I''ll do my best if you pay, even if it''s half a share. In this way, I''ve already taken advantage of you, so the wages will be waived."


    It''s not impossible to help Qiao Xin make money, so that she doesn''t have to worry about anything in the future, and she can just care about making money.


    If someone came to mess things up, she believed that this little girl would be able to settle it.


    "That won''t work, Aunt Tong and Uncle Bao, I have already paid wages, so what if I don''t pay you? No... Hey, what did you say that sir? It seems to be treated separately."


    Qiao Xin scratched her head, but couldn''t remember how to say that sentence.


    "Wrong, it is treated differently."


    Qiao Yi sighed, can this girl stop being such a ghost.


    Also, Qiao Xin owns Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion?


    "Yeah, the meaning is the same. Sister, you just agree, I still have so many people to support, and you don''t want to see that I have no money, and I will not be able to afford food by then, right?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    Joy: "..."


    Seriously, if Qiao Xin can''t afford to eat, then she probably won''t be able to afford it.


    "Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion are both your properties?"


    "The restaurants and Baihua Pavilion in Qicheng are mine, but not in other places. This is... a birthday present for me."


    Qiao Xin heard Qiao Yi''s question, stretched out his fingers and counted, and then spoke.


    Just about to talk about the gift from my uncle, I glanced at Qiao Yi, and immediately shut up.


    Uncle said, you can''t talk about him until you meet Qiaoyi.


    Nothing can be said about him.


    It was really dangerous just now, she almost slipped her mouth.


    Joy: "..."


    As for these seven cities...


    This is really standing and talking without back pain.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the daily income of the Tianxiang Restaurant in Sioux City is an astronomical figure.


    Let alone the other six cities.


    Also, who is the one Qiao Xin mentioned just now?


    Is that the one who secretly helped her?


    "I have already agreed to help shopkeeper Tong increase their performance, and at the same time, I will also help shopkeeper Bao. Once their sales increase here, as long as Tianxiang restaurants in other places do the same, their performance will also have a huge improvement, so you You don''t have to come find me."


    Qiao Yi looked straight at Qiao Xin.


    She really didn''t understand what kind of medicine was sold in Qiao Xin''s gourd.


    What is Qiao Xin''s purpose?


    At first, she thought that Qiao Xin approached her to harm herself.


    But after thinking about it carefully, if Qiao Xin wanted to harm her, he wouldn''t have to go so hard to get close to her.


    Any of the little flowers and grasses around Qiao Xin could kill her directly.


    "You are my sister, of course I want to find you. If I am not afraid that you will not want me, as long as you take care of me, mine is yours. Why do I still beat around the bush and ask you to take my money?"


    Qiao Xin said it as a matter of course.


    Speaking of the last two sentences, Qiao Xin felt aggrieved.


    These days, even if you want to send money, you can��t send it out.


    Qiao Yi took a deep look at Qiao Xin, then nodded.


    Since this girl wants to be tied to her so much, then she agrees.


    She could feel that Qiao Xin really liked being with her.


    Since Qiao Xin trusts herself so much, why can''t she trust Qiao Xin once?


    "Okay, let''s cooperate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： brothers clear accounts

    Chapter 340 Brothers Settle Accounts Clearly


    Now it seems that Qiao Xin is at a loss, after all, she has contributed so much property and funds.


    But in the future, Qiao Xin will definitely make money.


    She believes in her own ability, she can''t guarantee it in modern times, but in this ancient time, she is still confident that she can do a good job in doing business.


    "That''s right, after the people from Xingyuan Village are rescued, we will discuss it carefully."


    Qiao Xin was so happy to see that Qiao Yi agreed.


    This future big tree was finally embraced by her.


    "But I have conditions."


    Although she is working for Qiao Xin now, there are still some conditions that should be mentioned.


    "Tell me, what''s the condition?"


    Qiao Xin didn''t pay attention to what conditions Qiao Yi wanted to raise.


    Anyway, she handed over all her assets and herself, so are you afraid of her condition?


    "I don''t like people who are obedient to others. If necessary, I may use some extraordinary means."


    Qiao Yi is not so much a condition, but an early vaccination for Qiao Xin.


    At that time, I will really start to fight, so as not to hurt the peace.


    "It''s no problem, I''ll just tell them when the time comes. By the way, sister, I have food and money, so you can take it now? Well, I will deduct it from your wages at that time."


    Qiao Xin was afraid that Qiao Yi would not take it, so she came up with the following sentence.


    Qiao Yi couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this.


    This girl is really thinking of her.


    But she felt at ease in this way.


    Treat her as a borrower now, and then just pay her back with interest.


    Some people may say that she is too hypocritical and divides too carefully.


    But it''s about money, so it''s better to be clear.


    Brothers settle accounts clearly, the saying of the ancients is absolutely true.


    The fact that this sentence can spread shows that he is very important.


    "Okay, do you have a Zhuangzi that is more secretive and can accommodate more than a thousand people? It is best to have more land in it."


    Since thinking about it, Joey is not polite.


    And Qiao Yi was not polite, which happened to fall into Qiao Xin''s arms.


    "Yes, I have many Zhuangzi, the one closest to here, let me think~"


    Qiao Xin only knows that he has many Zhuangzi, but he doesn''t know where Zhuangzi is.


    Every time I go to Zhuangzi, Xiaohua Xiaocao and the others take her there.


    "Xiaohua, Xiaocao, come here."


    Really couldn''t figure it out, Qiao Xin could only call for help.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    As soon as Qiao Xin finished speaking, Xiaohua Xiaocao appeared outside the door.


    "Do I have Zhuangzi near here?"


    "Back to the master, within a hundred miles, you have twelve Zhuangzi. Four of them are relatively hidden, and there is a Zhuangzi that is the most secretive place eighty miles away from Sucheng, but..."


    "But what?"


    Qiao Xin was listening with enthusiasm, but Xiao Hua suddenly stopped talking.


    "There is Zhuangzi who trains the hidden guards, and there is no room for any mistakes."


    As Qiao Xin''s personal bodyguard, Xiaohua knows a lot.


    She knows who wants Zhuangzi, and this sentence is not so much for Qiao Xin, but for Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi didn''t have those twists and turns in her heart, but she understood Xiao Hua''s words.


    "It doesn''t need to be too hidden, as long as it allows them to hide for a while. When I finish the scientific examination, I will take them away, because I have a place that is more suitable for them."


    People in Xingyuan Village don''t like the secular life, they just like to keep aloof from the world and have a farm every day.


    So she thought she could take them to the valley in Mujia Village.


    "There is this place, and it''s not too far from here. It''s about fifty miles away. The Zhuangzi is in the mountains and forests. Even if someone wants to find it, it will take a lot of effort. We only need to strengthen our guards. A few years later Nothing will happen inside."


    Xiaohua is very pleased.


    This young lady is still self-aware.


    The master can give money to whomever she wants, but she has her own bottom line when it comes to personal safety.


    "Then it will be here. I will rescue them from the Su family''s villa tonight, and then rest here for a night, and take them to the villa you mentioned tomorrow morning. As for the traces they left after they left What, you need to clean up."


    Joy knows that it is better to leave professional things to professionals.


    For personal guards, dealing with such traces should be a compulsory course.


    "This can be wrapped up on us."


    Xiaohua promised.


    As long as it is not about Qiao Xin''s personal safety, she is always easy to talk.


    Of course, it also depends on who it is.


    She knew that her master had a natural dependence on Qiao Yi, and her master was determined to follow Qiao Yi closely.


    In order for Qiao Xin to give Qiao Yi a good impression, they are also working hard to express themselves.


    "It''s been so hard for you. I will cook, and we will start the morning after the meal."


    "Sister, do you want to cook? Great, I want to eat delicious food, I want to eat meat."


    When Qiao Xin heard that Qiao Yi was going to cook, she immediately became interested.


    "You can''t eat meat now. This is Jingxin Nunnery, a monastery. We''re going to do as the Romans do, but I''ll cook fish soup for Yuexi later, and you can drink some along with it."


    "Ah... the fish soup is not good at all!!"


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to drink fish soup, Qiao Xin immediately withered.


    It''s not that she has never drank it before, every time she drank it, it didn''t taste good, and the fishy smell couldn''t be removed.


    She hates the fishy smell, because the fishy smell always reminds her of the smell of blood, and then the past that she doesn''t want to remember will replay in her mind again.


    "Trust me, it''s not fishy at all, it''s delicious."


    Seeing how confident Qiao Yi was, Qiao Xin nodded reluctantly.


    Below the Jingxin Temple is a small stream.


    Joy saw a fish when passing by.


    In modern times, mothers who have just given birth are not allowed to drink fish soup, because all body functions of mothers will decline when they have just given birth.


    So you need to eat something easy to digest at this time.


    But Joey found that there didn''t seem to be much to say here.


    And the trick doctor also said that it is best to drink more fish soup.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t think of making fish soup for Yue Xi.


    Because the soup is to be stewed, small fish the size of a palm is the best. If the fish is too large, it will not have that delicious taste.


    Joy caught more than a dozen small palm-sized fish, and then returned to the kitchen to start stewing fish soup.


    Of course, before stewing the fish, Joey made a special trip to the host room to ask for instructions.


    The host only said one sentence, and then kicked Qiao Yi out, and pointed out that the vegetarian stuffed buns that day were delicious.


    The presiding officer said that special treatment should be given in special circumstances, which really reassured Qiao Yi.


    But it wasn''t too much, just cooked a pot of fish soup for Yuexi, as for the others, sorry, they must be vegetarians.


    Of course, the two children can follow Yuexi to take advantage of the light and drink some. There is also Mu Xuan, who is pregnant and needs to drink some tonic.


    The doctor knew that Qiao Yi was going to cook, so he came to the kitchen to help.


    Mu Qing also followed after seeing this.


    He doesn''t cook well, but no one can beat him for making a fire.


    As for Mu Chen, I don''t know where he and Xinghui went to play.


    Since the host said the buns are delicious, Qiao Yi decided to continue making buns.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 341 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    After the buns are ready, just make some soup and you can eat.


    For vegetarians, this is the best choice.


    Although Qiao Xin doesn''t like to drink fish soup, it should be said that he really hates to drink fish soup.


    But I still look forward to the fish soup made by Joey.


    When seeing the fish soup served by Xiaocao, Qiao Xin was indescribably surprised.


    "Is this fish soup?"


    Qiao Xin asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s fish soup. The subordinates saw the eldest lady scoop it out with their own eyes."


    To be honest, Xiaocao also felt a little unbelievable.


    I really don��t understand how this fish soup is stewed, but it turned into the same color as milk.


    "It smells so good, I didn''t smell any fishy smell."


    There is no fishy smell, Qiao Xin is in a good mood.


    "Miss said, this fish soup should be drunk while it''s hot, it has a great tonic effect on pregnant women and men who have given birth."


    "Sister is planning to sell this fish soup at Tianxiang Restaurant?"


    Qiao Xin is not stupid, it''s just that she doesn''t want to think about some things.


    No, I''m in a good mood today. When Xiaocao said that, she probably knew what Qiao Yi meant.


    "No, the eldest lady said that this thing is very common, but she wanted to make it rare, so she said that as long as there are pregnant women or men with children who go to Tianxiang Restaurant for dinner, they will give away a pot of fish soup for free. .In the future, it will only be given as a gift, and the daughter will not be sold. And it will only be given to men."


    "Oh, I don''t understand. Let''s listen to what my sister wants to do. There are so many fish soups here, you and Xiaocao should also try something new."


    Qiao Xin took a small bowl from the big bowl, and gave the rest to Xiaocao.


    Anyway, there will be opportunities to drink in the future, so there is no need to drink enough now.


    And she can also see that Xiaocao seems to be a little bit salivating for this fish soup.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to give the fish soup to children and pregnant women.


    But there is a big pot of this one.


    Simply don��t drink this and that, just drink less and taste the taste.


    Of course, as a laborer, Yue Xi must drink a lot.


    Qiaoyi sent the fish soup into the wing room. He originally wanted to feed Yuexi the fish soup himself, and by the way, he wanted to find out how the baby was born.


    What can be imagined is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    As soon as Qiao Yi knocked on the door, Mu Yun opened the door, and then took the fish soup. As soon as the door closed, Qiao Yi shut the door.


    Joy touched his nose, then turned and left with a sigh.


    She won''t stop there, she doesn''t believe she can''t ask how to have a baby.


    She didn''t dare to ask the doctor, for fear that the doctor would look at her strangely.


    As for the last sword Lu Fu, Qiao Yi felt that even if they asked, they might not know.


    Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, she didn''t dare to ask.


    Jiu''er, you can ask.


    But she felt that Jiu''er might not be ashamed to say it.


    That''s why Qiao Yi decided on Yue Xi, and he must ask clearly when he finds an opportunity.


    No way, she is really too curious.


    After eating, Qiao Yi told the tricky doctor, asking her to bring Mu Qing and the others to make as many steamed buns as possible.


    Then cook a pot of rice porridge. This is for the people of Xingyuan Village.


    It��s okay for adults to say that if a child walks for two hours, he will definitely be hungry by then.


    The donkey cart still has to be driven, and there are also a lot of stones on it.


    Same as Su Mansion, Qiao Yi planned to block the entrance after everyone left.


    Regardless of whether it was a psychological effect or not, Qiao Yi felt that doing so would give her a lot of peace of mind.


    Xing Yuan and the others already knew Qiao Yi, so Qiao Yi did not let Xinghui go this time.


    Xinghui refused to let her go, and of course Qiao Xin couldn''t let her go either.


    Only four people went.


    Joy, Xiaocao, and the other two guards that Xiaocao called from nowhere.


    Two hours, or four hours, passed by in a flash.


    At this time, the sky has darkened.


    Tong Yue and Bao Xin are ready.


    And Joey has already reached the bottom of the dungeon.


    "Xiaocao, do you know how often the guards in the dungeon change?"


    "Change a batch every half an hour. Because the entrance of the dungeon is very secret, they don''t have many people. It''s okay to say during the day, but once it''s night, there will never be more than ten guards in the dungeon of Nuoda, and there may be fewer guards." .��


    Hearing what Xiaocao said, Qiao Xin had a bottom line.


    Arrived at the place, Joey knocked on the wall.


    ��


    Xingyuan''s family has been since Qiao Yi and the others left. I was always uneasy.


    Especially today, they were even more anxious as they watched the time go by.


    Because they were not sure whether Joey would come or not.


    Just when the few people were getting a little restless, Xingmu was the first to hear the voice from below.


    "Father, Mother is here."


    Starry Eyes whispered in surprise.


    "Hush, keep your voice down, look outside and pay attention to the guards."


    Xing Yuan said to Xing Mou, and then began to pull the grass on the ground.


    Qiaoyi heard the movement, and then signaled Xiaocao to open the door.


    Soon, both Qiaoyi and Xiaocao came out. And the two who had been following behind them also came out together.


    "You guys are here."


    When Xing Yuan saw Qiao Yi, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, and then he started looking for Xinghui.


    "It''s dangerous today, so I didn''t let Xinghui come with me. Time is running out, please tell me how many guards there are in this dungeon."


    "There are eight people in total, four of them went up to eat just now, and there should be four more now."


    Xing Yuan thought for a while before speaking.


    Coincidentally, the location of the cell they were in happened to be able to see the exit up.


    So I can clearly know how many people there are.


    "Do you know where they are?"


    "Go straight along this road, and they will play cards there."


    The star edge points outward to the left.


    "How long will it take for those who went up to come down?"


    "I know this, it will take half an hour at the earliest."


    Xing Mou hurriedly replied.


    "Well, I see."


    Joy nodded, then looked at Xiaocao.


    "We will go out in a while, four of you, three of you get rid of it, then block the entrance, come in and kill one. Then leave one person to take the villagers away, and I will rescue the others."


    "Yes."


    Just when several people were about to act, Xingmou suddenly said: "Wait, you don''t have a key, how do you open this..."


    Before the iron lock could be said, Xing Mou saw Qiao Yi touch the iron lock, and then the iron lock opened so easily.


    "Come out quickly, you guys will follow me to save other villagers."


    Joe said something to the staring eyes who were still in a daze, and then ran out of the cell.


    When Qiao Yi and the others were saving people, Tong Yue and the others above had already started to act.


    Soon there were a lot of flames burning in the villa.


    After that, Tong Yue sent people to follow what Qiao Yi said, and started to make people wander around.


    Around the yard with the entrance to the dungeon, there are the most people.


    Half an hour, that is, an hour.


    can make people do many things.


    No, the time is almost up, and Joey is about to rescue everyone here.


    After rescuing everyone, Qiao Yi called Xiaocao and the others, and immediately prepared to retreat.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Tong Yue also began to order people to retreat.


    And Bao satisfied, watching Tong Yue the whole time.


    Secretly, serious women are good-looking.


    Thank you Rose Baby for the monthly pass, I love you~��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： As long as you can farm

    Chapter 342 As long as you can farm


    His vision is not so good, such a beautiful and capable woman belongs to him.


    "The package is satisfied..."


    "Satisfied with the package?"


    Tong Yue had already ordered to retreat, and then shouted Bao satisfied, wanting him to leave first, and then she cut off.


    As a result, she yelled several times, but the girl just didn''t say a word.


    As soon as she turned her head, Tong Yue saw Bao Yiyi looking at herself with a nympho.


    This made Tong Yue very speechless.


    She admits that she is very good-looking, very good-looking.


    But there is no need to stare at her at this time, right?


    Can you see clearly this black light?


    "Pack! Full! Meaning!"


    "Huh, huh? What?"


    When Tong Yue yelled word by word, Bao Wanwan came back to his senses.


    "You take the people to retreat first, and you want to see me when I go home. If something happens here, I won''t let you get out of bed."


    Tong Yue is happy in her heart, no one doesn''t like the man she believes looks at her fascinated.


    But it didn''t show on his face at all.


    "I wish you could keep me from getting out of bed. When will I have the honor?"


    Bao Ruyi didn''t retreat but moved closer, this time he said it in Tong Yue''s ear.


    The warm breath made her ears itchy.


    Tong Yue: "..."


    Well, she forgot one thing.


    Bao Yiyi is the old bustard of Baihua Pavilion, she is not usually thick-skinned.


    Bad skin, she must be defeated in the end.


    "My servant will wait for you at night."


    After speaking, Bao satisfied and led the people to retreat.


    Seeing that Bao Xin''s people had almost retreated, Tong Yue led his own people to retreat.


    At this time, there was a sea of ??fire in the villa, and there were constant wailing.


    But there was no mercy on Tong Yue''s face.


    Joy is the last to enter the secret passage. With the help of Xiaocao and the other three, she blocked the entire entrance with stones placed aside.


    After Qiao Yi and the others left the secret passage, it was already midnight.


    Because everyone has been rescued, this secret passage is useless for the time being.


    So Qiao Yi directly asked someone to seal the entrance.


    But not blocked.


    It''s just a waste of time if you want to get out of the secret passage.


    The entrance was sealed. Joey came to the front and saw bright lights.


    Because there are very few wing rooms in Jingxin Nunnery, the villagers of Xingyuan Village sat directly outside.


    I am eating at this time.


    Before, the trick doctor and the others made a lot of steamed buns.


    Seeing that some villagers began to come out of the secret passage, the trick doctor started cooking porridge.


    Xing Yuan came out first, hearing Xing Hui say that she was cooking for them, she immediately called for help.


    Someone helped, and the trick doctor Mu Qing and the others felt a lot easier.


    The meal is very simple, stewed Chinese cabbage soup, then rice porridge with steamed buns.


    Because it was Qiao Yi who opened the prison doors for them one by one, the villagers of Xingyuan Village were extremely grateful to Qiao Yi.


    In their hearts, Joey is their savior.


    Now they are given white flour, steamed buns and rice porridge, which makes them even more grateful.


    So when seeing Qiao Yi, Fen Fen greeted Qiao Yi, but did not step forward to stop Qiao Yi.


    Because they knew that Joey still had things to do, and it was too late now, they couldn''t disturb Joey''s rest.


    Joy nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything. Now she still has things to do.


    When Qiao Yi came to the wing, he saw Bao Yiyi and Tong Yue leaning against each other, drowsy.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was about to leave, trying to make them squint for a while.


    As a result, Tong Yue opened her eyes before she could take a step.


    "Miss."


    "I''m bothering you."


    Since Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi had opened their eyes, Qiao Yi didn''t go out.


    "No, no, just a little sleepy, squint for a while."


    Bao rubbed his eyes with satisfaction.


    He who stays up almost every day, usually doesn''t feel too sleepy, but today, why is he so sleepy?


    Could it be because Tong Yue is by my side?


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Miss, what you say is outrageous."


    Tong Yue said with a smile.


    But Joey can understand them, which makes them very happy.


    In this way, if they follow Qiao Yi in the future, they will be willing.


    According to the master''s wishes, they will follow Qiao Yi from now on. As for the Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion, they belong to the little lady.


    After a few days, as soon as the little lady''s people arrive, they will start handing over.


    "Choose a few of you, be careful and nimble, and **** the people from Xingyuan Village to Qiao Xin''s Zhuangzi tomorrow morning, and someone will lead the way. You can spend the night here tonight, and I will follow you back to Sucheng tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    "Well, then I won''t bother you."


    The next morning, before the sun jumped out of the clouds, Joey found Xingyuan.


    "This is Jingxin Nunnery. There are too many of you, so I don''t want to disturb you too much, so I''m going to send you to Zhuangzi. It''s not too far from here, only a few days away, and the place is relatively hidden, so it''s easy for others to miss it." Find."


    "Miss Qiao, thank you for saving us. We can no longer go to Xingyuan Village, and now we are homeless. Please also ask Miss Qiao to give us a piece of paradise. Our requirements are not high, as long as we can farm."


    Speaking of this, Xing Yuan knelt down directly, and respectfully bowed to Qiao Yi.


    Yesterday Xinghui talked to him for a long time, and the child slowly fell asleep until dawn.


    From the conversation with Xinghui, let him know that Qiao Yi is a responsible, responsible and caring person.


    Thinking over and over again, Xing Yuan decided to take a gamble.


    In fact, they have no choice.


    And Qiaoyi''s actions just made him feel at ease, so he decided that he would hand over his future fate to Qiaoyi.


    Joy didn''t refuse, she worked hard for this.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    "I originally made two plans. If you don''t follow me, I will give you two months of food. You can live in that villa or go to other places. The second plan is that if you plan to follow me I, I will take you to a very good place. It is beautiful, very beautiful. The land inside is extremely fertile, and there are a lot of fruit trees, where the grains are full. The most important thing is that there is only one way out of that place , and with a natural barrier, no one can find the entrance except me."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Xing Yuan was excited.


    What Joey said, he felt that it was tailor-made for them.


    At this moment, Xing Yuan was very grateful for his choice.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. I will definitely take you there, but not now. You still have to go to the villa."


    "Is that so..."


    Xing Yuan was a little disappointed.


    "The news is a bit tight now. People are looking for you everywhere, and I have to go to Qingcheng Prefecture for scientific research. So you can only live in the villa for the time being. When I finish my scientific research, I will definitely take you there."


    "Um."


    Xing Yuan also knows that now is an extraordinary period, as long as they show their heads, they will probably be besieged on all sides.


    "Okay, let''s get people up and cook first, and hurry up after eating. By the way, you take this."


    Joy handed the bag in his hand to Xing Yuan.


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the reward, thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the monthly ticket, thank you for the two monthly tickets for Ruhua and Siyu baby, I love you, I am so happy, now that I have a few monthly tickets, I can add more for you la~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： let me meet the baby

    Chapter 343 Let me meet the child


    "what is this?"


    Xing Yuan did not open the bag, but looked at Qiao Yi curiously.


    "Seed, let someone cook first, and I will explain something first, and then you find a few good crop growers, who must have a good memory and active mind, and then bring them to me."


    "it is good."


    As soon as Xing Yuan heard that it was a seed, Xing Yuan seemed to be on a stimulant, and the whole person became quite excited.


    Find a few people and ask them to cook. After that, Xing Yuan quickly found some of the best farmers in Xing Yuan Village, and then went straight to Qiao Yi.


    And our Joey, at this moment, is locked outside the door of Yue Xie''s room.


    "Mu Yun, just let me in, and I''ll take a look."


    Qiao Yi is so depressed, her husband and her own children are not even allowed to look at her.


    She took a look at it the day she was born, and thought it was ugly, so she stopped looking at it.


    I don''t know if this person is a criminal. Now what she wants to see most is not Yuexi, nor does she want to know how men give birth to children. Instead, I want to see the child.


    All I think about is what does this kid look like?


    Is it still that ugly?


    Did you eat ~eat rice?


    By the way, how do children eat ~ rice?


    It��s so small, can it be eaten?


    Uh...now is not the time to think about that.


    "Wife master, you''d better watch it in a few days, the child is weak now and can''t stand tormenting."


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t take her children down the river to catch fish, what was she doing?


    Could it be that Mu Yun was afraid that she would throw the child away while they were not paying attention?


    Where is she like that?


    "Just let me take a look, I promise not to move, talk, or touch the child, okay?"


    Joy tried to negotiate.


    Today, she really prefers to go to school, and if she is not allowed to watch, she insists on watching.


    She felt itchy and uncomfortable when she couldn''t see the child.


    "My wife, Yue Xi is currently in confinement, so my mood should not fluctuate too much."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yun was quite helpless.


    He also wanted Joey to come in, so that Yue Xi would be in a better mood and recover faster.


    But who would have thought that this girl could be so excited?


    He was afraid of the bleeding, and now thinking about it, his whole body trembles.


    Afraid that Joey would be worried, so they kept it a secret.


    If it wasn''t for taking hemostatic drugs, it is estimated that people are almost gone.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the confinement period, let alone meeting people, now when I hear Qiao Yi speak, this girl starts to get excited.


    In order to avoid accidents in the moon attack, Joey can only be wronged now.


    Joy: "..."


    She has never eaten pork, and she has seen pigs run.


    She knows that it is not advisable to be emotional during the confinement period, but what does this have to do with her?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t Yue Xi''s mood be stable if she is by her side?


    I really don''t understand.


    "Master, so you are here."


    Xing Yuan took a few villagers around the Jingxin Nunnery, and finally found Qiao Yi at the door of a wing room.


    "what?"


    Qiao Yi was a little confused, he didn''t expect this star fate to come so soon.


    You must know that she didn''t even have time to make a cup of tea at this door.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was a little confused, Xing Yuan lifted the bag containing the seeds in his hand.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the door, knowing that he couldn''t get in, and sighed.


    "I will go back to Su City with Tong Yue and the others in a while, and then I will leave Mo Jian Lu Fu and the tricky doctor behind. If you have anything to do, you can find them. I will come back in a few days."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi signaled Xing Yuan and the others to follow her.


    "The wife is gone?"


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, Yue Xi had a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Let''s go, tell me about you, why are you so excited to see a wife-lord? Come, let me see if there is much blood."


    While talking, Mu Yun put down the child, came to Yue Xi''s bedside, and was about to lift the quilt.


    "Second Brother..."


    Yue Xi is really embarrassed.


    He felt that he was like a person without arms and legs.


    is a complete crap.


    "It''s okay, I should take care of you. If you lie down for a day, you can get out of bed and walk around tomorrow."


    At this time, Qiao Yi had brought Xing Yuan and the others to an empty wing.


    "Master, what kind of seeds are these?"


    "You can pour it out and see."


    "it is good."


    Xing Yuan nodded, and poured out all the seeds in the bag.


    Only fifteen small cloth bags appeared.


    Seeing this, other people also started to help, and opened the cloth bags respectively.


    When they saw the seeds inside, none of them knew each other, their eyes were eager to try.


    As they like farming the most, what is their favorite?


    Of course it is to discover new things, and then plant them by yourself.


    That sense of accomplishment is really beyond words.


    There is a saying, but when I think about it, it can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words.


    "It is estimated that we will start eating in a while. Now listen carefully. I will explain their habits, functions, and what you need to pay attention to during the planting process. When you arrive at the villa, take a rest for a while , which is May, it is not too late to plant at this time."


    "Um."


    Xing Yuan and other villagers nodded heavily, indicating that they were ready.


    "Well, let me introduce their names one by one. Millet pepper, Hangzhou pepper, colorful pepper, cumin, tomato, perilla, sliced ??beans, cowpea, barley..."


    Joy introduced all the seeds, and then started to explain the planting method and precautions of millet pepper.


    In fact, these things are very easy to survive.


    But the key is that Joey''s seeds are so small that there is no room for mistakes, so of course, be careful if you can.


    It is best to plant a good finished product, so that it can be used as a seed and wait for next spring to be planted.


    (I won��t talk about how to plant it in detail, so that you won��t say I��m watery. If you want to know how to plant it, go check it out~)


    Joey''s speech speed is not fast, and the enunciation is clear. When Qiaoyi finishes explaining everything, everyone will understand it.


    "Okay, actually they are not pretentious, they are easy to plant, I will give you half of all my seeds later, my request is not high, I only hope that these seeds will become fifty times the current size after autumn. Now you can ask me anything you don��t understand.��


    "Fifty times is not difficult, but when is it considered mature and can be used as a seed? And how do we need to store it?"


    Xing Yuan asked the key point.


    Planting is very simple, they will understand once Joey said it.


    But what makes a good seed?


    After all, they have never touched these things.


    "Storage is like this kind of pepper. You can thread it on this place and hang it in a cool and ventilated place. This tomato looks like an apple. It needs to wait for it to ripen and fall naturally. Take its seeds. It��s the same as taking cucumber seeds. For this perilla, you can properly collect perilla leaves and dry them in the sun. It is a kind of medicinal material. You store it first, and I will talk about it when I come back. This cowpea... In short, the quality of the seeds depends on you It is the same as distinguishing other seeds, as long as the grains are full, it is considered a good seed."


    Joe explained it again in detail, and seeing everyone nodding in understanding, Qiaoyi breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s easy to speak professionally.


    Although they have never seen this kind of thing before, their understanding ability is really not ordinary.


    Thank you Baby Nini for the two monthly tickets, I love you, ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： fart, its a girl

    Chapter 344 Farting, a girl


    These people who put all their minds on farming, they are pure-minded and dedicate all their enthusiasm to the land.


    God is also fair to them, giving them excellent talents for farming.


    At this time, Mu Chen came over and called Qiao Yi and the others to eat.


    "Okay, let''s eat first, I will send the rest of the seeds to you later."


    "Yes."


    Xing Yuan carefully put away the seeds, and wrapped them in her arms like a baby.


    The appearance of being afraid of being snatched away by others made Qiao Yi very happy.


    After dinner, Xing Yuan and the others are about to leave for Qiao Xin''s Zhuangzi.


    At this time, Xinghui is saying goodbye to Xingyuan.


    Xing Yuan saw Qiao Yi, and bowed deeply to Qiao Yi.


    "Master, please take care of my little girl."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. I''ve already had the seeds put in the car. I''ll wait for your good news."


    "I promise you won''t be disappointed."


    After Xing Yuan finished speaking, he glanced at Xing Hui, and then left with reluctant Xing eyes.


    At this moment, Xinghui chased after her.


    "Qiao Xin, follow along and take a look. Remember to bring her back later, and we will leave later."


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin nodded and chased after him.


    Flowers and grasses followed closely behind.


    Qiao Yi has to wait for Mo Jian and Lu Fu, they haven''t come back yet to buy food.


    But this person, he just couldn''t help talking, Qiao Yi just thought about when they would come back, and the two of them came back with food.


    "Master, luckily, I bought 14,000 catties of grain."


    "Well, are these people trustworthy?"


    Joy looked at the coachman driving the carriage behind.


    "They are both shopkeepers, they are trustworthy."


    "Well, the people from Xingyuan Village have just left, let them follow."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian left, Qiao Yi looked at Lu Fu.


    "I will return to Su City in a while, my husband and the others will stay here, and I will entrust their safety to you."


    "What about you?"


    It is the duty of a subordinate to obey orders, but she also has the right to care about the safety of her master.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I will go with Qiao Xin, there are many powerful people around her, let me take advantage."


    Lu Fu nodded reassuringly upon hearing this.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about the two around Qiao Xin, she doesn''t even have the intention to fight with them.


    Because she knew that if they fought her, either she would die or they would die.


    They are different from her, every move of them is a deadly move.


    If it wasn''t for life and death, they wouldn''t be able to see their level at all.


    So for the sake of her own life, she should wait to fight Mo Jian honestly.


    "My wife, are you going to Suzhou City?"


    At this time, Jiu''er and Mu Xuan walked over.


    Originally, they saw that Joey was busy, so they didn''t come to disturb Joey.


    But when they heard that Qiao Yi was leaving, Mu Xuan and Jiu''er followed him.


    Seeing this, Lu Fu tactfully left.


    The husband and wife have something to say, why is she involved?


    "Well, I promised him one thing, and I need to do it. The slowest is ten days, and then I will come back. You stay here peacefully and wait for me to come back. Tell the trick doctor what you want to eat."


    "My wife, that Su Lanshan wants to kill you."


    "I know."


    "Knowing that you are still going, aren''t you afraid of death? Or do you think you don''t live long enough? Want to seek your own death?"


    Mu Xuan saw that Qiao Yi knew that someone was going to kill her, but he still wanted to go, and still wanted to send the sheep to the tiger''s mouth, which made him very anxious.


    This anxiety made the tone of his speech rush again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. This matter about Su Lanshan must be resolved, otherwise I won''t worry. Xiao Xuanxuan, don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me. I haven''t seen the baby in your belly yet. , how could I be willing to have an accident?"


    Mu Xuan''s cheeks were flushed when Qiao Yi saw it.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Obviously he was full of anger, but after hearing Qiao Yi''s few words, all his anger disappeared.


    "My wife, why don''t I go with you."


    Jiu''er spoke a little worriedly.


    "You stay here, work hard, and pay attention to Mu Xuan at all times. I am really worried that no one is watching him. Mu Yun and Mu Qing take care of Yue Xi in exchange, so they will hand over the important tasks to him when they see him. Here you go."


    Joy patted Jiu''er on the shoulder.


    "Well, don''t worry, wife master, I will take good care of him."


    Jiu''er nodded fiercely.


    It is his honor to be trusted by Joey.


    "What do you mean, am I so uneasy?"


    Mu Xuan is so angry, he is obviously the most reassuring one, right?


    But why is everyone worried about him?


    Is he so unreliable?


    "Of course you are reassuring, I am not worried about my son."


    "Fart, this is a girl, girl, if you talk about a son, I''m in a hurry with you."


    When Qiao Yi called the child in his stomach his son, Mu Xuan completely blew up.


    He was looking forward to it every day, every night, just hoping that this child would be a girl.


    But Joey was lucky, he just said he was a son.


    "Oh, okay, yes, yes, yes, it''s a girl, it''s a girl."


    Qiao Yi knew that he had said something wrong, so it was a good attitude to admit it.


    "Hmph, that''s about the same."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Xuan''s tone softened a lot.


    "Okay, go back and rest quickly, I won''t say goodbye to you when I leave in a while. Anyway, I will come again in a few days."


    "Well, wife master, be careful in everything."


    "Um."


    As soon as Qiao Xin and the red-eyed Xinghui came back, Qiao Yi directly called the two to set off.


    As soon as the three of them entered Sioux City, Qiao Yi noticed something was wrong.


    Why does she feel that the atmosphere is not right?


    But what was wrong, she couldn''t tell for a while.


    With doubts in their hearts, the three went straight to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, he was invited upstairs by Tong Yue with a serious face.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Seeing Tong Yue''s serious face, Qiao Yi also became serious unconsciously.


    "Su Lanshan left for the capital this morning. The Eighth Emperor has recovered from her illness."


    Speaking of the Eighth Emperor''s daughter recovering from her illness, Tong Yue looked at Qiao Yi with a meaningful look.


    She thought about it left and right, and no one else could do this except a trick doctor.


    After all, after seeing the symptoms of the Eighth Emperor, almost all the doctors in Sioux City couldn''t tell what the disease was.


    But the trick doctor saw it at a glance.


    If there is no trick in it, she wouldn''t believe it if she was killed.


    "Has Su Lanshan gone to the capital?"


    The eighth princess is all right, Qiao Yi is not surprised, but why did Su Lanshan leave?


    "Yes, she''s going to the capital, Missy, it''s not good for you."


    "Bad for me?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. Su Lanshan''s presence in the capital may be disadvantageous to her, but there''s no need to say it so solemnly, right? Or is there something hidden here?


    "That''s right, Su Lanshan is a person who must report his flaws."


    "Yes, I''m quite looking forward to it. If she dares to attack me in the capital, then I don''t mind leaving her with nothing."


    Hating someone is not letting the other person die.


    Let her not live or die, this is the best way to deal with it.


    Dare to assassinate her, she will make Su Lanshan not even have the courage to look at her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： I fully cooperate with you

    Chapter 345 I will fully cooperate with you


    Now that Su Lanshan has left, she can''t design a plan against Su Lanshan.


    Even if you want to design, you have to wait until after the capital.


    "Miss, you''d better be careful."


    Tong Yue felt that Qiao Yi was a little overconfident.


    Confidence is a good thing, but if you are overconfident. That''s not a good thing.


    "Well, auspicious people have their own appearance, and I am a person favored by heaven. Are you busy today? If not, I want to talk to you about what I promised you before."


    "not busy."


    Tong Yue nodded, she had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    The current Tianxiang Restaurant is in a heyday.


    If there is no innovation, then at most five years, he will go downhill.


    "Qiao Xin, do you want to follow?"


    "No, I''m not interested in this, I''ll hang out with Xinghui later."


    Her time is precious, how could her time be wasted on something like this?


    "Remember to come back early after you go out."


    "Don''t worry, we''re leaving."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, she took Xinghui away.


    "Take me for a walk in Tianxiang Restaurant first."


    Qiao Yi lived in Tianxiang Restaurant for a few days, but he didn''t go around.


    Joy''s idea is very simple, first observe Tianxiang Restaurant, and then design a plan that is most suitable for Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "Um."


    "How do the rich and poor in Sioux City compare?"


    If you want an inn to do well, just blind internal optimization is not enough. At the same time, people''s consumption levels should also be considered.


    "There are more rich people in the city. If the proportions are divided into five floors, the poor and the rich will each occupy one floor, and the other three floors will have a medium proportion. And our Tianxiang Restaurant, the main customers it faces are those medium customers."


    Tong Yue is quite clear about this ratio.


    Because she knows that if she wants to do a good job in the inn, she must understand the passenger flow she has to face.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi did not speak, Tong Yue continued to introduce Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "This restaurant has five floors, the top two floors are guest rooms, and the third floor is specially prepared for the richest people."


    "How much would you lose if you were closed for three days?"


    Qiao Yi calculated the time required for the transformation, and the transformation without rest and sleep within three days should be able to be used.


    "Our daily turnover is around 200,000 taels."


    Tong Yue glanced at Qiao Yi and said a heart-warming number.


    That is to say, if it is not open for three days, including various reasons, the loss of Tianxiang Restaurant will reach one million taels of silver.


    "I want to change the decoration style of Tianxiang Restaurant and redo the menu."


    Joy expressed his thoughts.


    If she has financial and material support, she can change the appearance of Tianxiang Restaurant in a few days.


    "Miss, what do you want to do? I will fully cooperate with you."


    Tong Yue looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    Whether Qiao Yi can shut up the old fellows of the Qiao family depends on her performance this time.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will bring down Tianxiang Restaurant?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, she didn''t expect Tong Yue to believe her so much.


    "Miss, don''t worry, although I can''t make Tianxiang Restaurant to a higher level, I still have the ability to create another Tianxiang Restaurant in a short period of time."


    Tong Yue''s words are full of absolute confidence.


    "If you say that, then I can start boldly."


    "Um."


    After the two of them had finished talking, it was almost time to visit Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Joy also had a preliminary plan in mind.


    "I want the best decoration team in Sioux City, remember to find two teams. And find me some people who are most suitable to be cooks. I have limited time, so I must have the kind of talent."


    "it is good."


    Tong Yue nodded, this is not difficult.


    "Also, I want to find the best painter in the whole city, and I need to paint well and quickly. If I can paint what I need to my satisfaction, a painting is one hundred taels of silver, and it takes hundreds of paintings in total. Many. Those who are interested, please let them bring their most satisfactory paintings before noon tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Qiaoyi thought about it, this decoration needs a decoration team, recipes need a painter, cooking needs a cook, what else is needed.


    "By the way, you can have people prepare the wood and so on now. There are also paints and paper needed for painting. I want to use the best."


    "no problem."


    Tong Yue nodded and wrote down Qiao Yi''s request one by one.


    "The last thing, starting from the day after tomorrow, Tianxiang Restaurant will be closed for three days and reopened. At that time, the first 100 people will be given gifts, and those who come to eat on the same day will get a 20% discount."


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to offer a 50% discount, but he was afraid that the crowd would be too busy, so he decided on a 20% discount.


    "Um."


    Tong Yue continued to nod.


    The master said that this Tianxiang restaurant can do whatever the eldest lady does, and the young lady does not object.


    So, even if Qiao Yi told her to burn Tianxiang Restaurant down, she would do it.


    "After the decoration team is found, please let me know, I will go back to the house first."


    "Um."


    Tong Yue saw Qiao Yi go upstairs, and then began to carry out what Qiao Yi ordered.


    Originally, if I wanted to find a construction team or something, I needed to make an appointment in advance.


    But Tong Yue couldn''t bear to spend a lot of money on it.


    No, Tong Yue invited the two most authoritative construction teams in Sioux City to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    At the same time, a large notice was posted outside the Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Everyone was excited when they saw that a painting was worth a hundred taels and a hundred paintings were to be painted.


    How much silver does this cost?


    Tianxiang restaurant is really rich and powerful.


    What shocked everyone the most was that Tianxiang Restaurant was about to close its doors for three days.


    reopened in three days.


    What is Tianxiang Restaurant going to do this day?


    This is something that everyone can''t figure out.


    At this time, the change in Tianxiang Restaurant was known to the whole city in just half an hour, and it attracted the attention of the people in Sioux City.


    The actions of Tianxiang Restaurant made all the inns restless.


    Because they had a hunch that Tianxiang Restaurant might be the existence they looked up to in the future.


    Based on the structure of Tianxiang Restaurant, Qiao Yi slightly modified the decoration drawing he had drawn before.


    Then I drew a few novel objects.


    Just finished working here, someone came to tell Qiaoyi that the person she was looking for had arrived.


    Qiaoyi couldn''t help clicking his tongue when he asked the time.


    It took only an hour, but Tong Yue actually found him.


    Joy took all the drawings in his hand, and then went directly to see the decorator.


    Arrived at the box where they were, and Tong Yue was also there.


    "Miss, you are here."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded.


    "Two masters, this is the eldest lady of our Tianxiang restaurant. It is our eldest lady who wants to ask for your help today."


    "Hi there."


    Joy said hello gently.


    The two people in front of them are a little fat, giving people a very trustworthy feeling.


    And most importantly, they look a bit alike.


    But Tong Yue was able to find them, so he was trustworthy.


    "Hi Miss, I''m taking Huangqi."


    "Hi Miss, I''m Huang Ying."


    Not only do they look a bit alike, but they both have the surname Huang.


    Are they sisters?


    Joy raised her eyebrows, seeing the sparks in their eyes from time to time, it seemed that they didn''t get along very well.


    Is it hard to say that they fell in love and killed each other?


    Or are they competing with each other, and no one will obey the other?


    Thank you Zui Xiaoyao for your monthly pass, and Wei Wuxian for your tip. I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： ready to cook recipe

    Chapter 346 Prepare to make recipes


    "Master Huang, time is tight, so I won''t tell you any more. You can see if you can do it first, and then we can talk about the price."


    Joy handed the decoration drawings to the two of them.


    I really want to gossip about the relationship between them, but time is running out, so let''s hide the heart of gossip first.


    Huangqi and Huangying took half of the drawings, and after reading them, they picked up the other half.


    Qiao Yi waited patiently. After about a stick of incense, the two raised their heads from the drawing.


    "Miss, did you draw this?"


    "Um."


    "It''s a bold idea, I can do it, it just might take some time."


    Huangqi''s eyes were shining brightly at this time.


    This is the first time she has seen this decoration style. She has an intuition that the Tianxiang Restaurant decorated in this way must be like a fairyland.


    "I can do it too, I can do it too."


    Huang Ying followed suit, fearing that she would not be in the business.


    "Tianxiang Restaurant has five floors. The fourth and fifth floors also have a kitchen. I will hand them over to Master Huang Yinghuang. I plan to hand over the first, second and third floors to Master Huangqi Huang. The price I will give you is three times the normal salary. But I have Require."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, they immediately calmed down.


    I''m afraid this errand is not easy to do.


    Because they know that no one will give you pie for no reason.


    "Miss, tell me."


    "I only give you three days. What I ask you to make must be consistent with the drawings I drew. If you have any needs during this period, I will do my best to satisfy you."


    Huangqi and Huangying looked at each other, then nodded slightly.


    Three times the salary, they are very excited.


    This is a big deal. After it is done well, not only can you earn money, but you can also gain fame.


    And the most important thing is that the drawings are well drawn. For them, it is their dream to be able to decorate such a fairy-like inn.


    No matter what the idea is, this transaction must be done, and it must be done well.


    Although three days is a bit short, if the sisters work together and rush to work overnight, it can still be completed.


    Thinking of this, Huang Qi looked at Qiao Yi.


    "When will work start?"


    "Work starts on time the day after tomorrow. Now you can think to your heart''s content. If there is anything missing, just tell shopkeeper Tong. If there is something you don''t understand in the drawings, please ask now. I won''t have time to answer your doubts after tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s look at the drawings again."


    Huang Qi nodded, and then began to look at the drawings with Huang Ying.


    Joy discovered an interesting situation when they were looking at the drawings.


    That is, the two people have a clear division of labor, one is dedicated to the peripheral framework, and the other is dedicated to the details.


    Qiao Yi answered some of their questions. Seeing that nothing was going on, Qiao Yi and Tong Yue left together, leaving Huang Qi and Huang Qi to continue studying the drawings.


    "Tong Yue, there is one more thing that I almost forgot."


    "What''s up?"


    Tong Yue looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    "Forget it, I think it''s best for Bao Xin to do this."


    Qiao Yi thought about it, and felt that this matter was more suitable for Bao Xin.


    "What''s right for me?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, Bao Xin came over here.


    "Miss, I heard, you have something that is most suitable for me, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to handle it well."


    Still didn''t know what was going on, Bao Ruyi immediately boasted about Haikou.


    Seeing this, Tong Yue glared at Bao Yi, secretly thinking that this kid is getting more and more arrogant, it seems that when she has time, she is satisfied with beating this bag.


    "Since you''re here, I won''t go looking for you on purpose. Find me fifty smarter men and twenty women, between the ages of fifteen and thirty, preferably those who can speak and have adaptability Strong. You can come from any background, but you must look good. The more beautiful the better."


    Joy directly said what he needed.


    "Miss, I can do what you said, but can I ask you what you want them to do?"


    Only by knowing what Joey wants to do can he find the most suitable candidate.


    "Come with me, I will tell you in detail."


    Qiao Yi brought the two of them to the box, and only then did he express his thoughts.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Qiao Yi just copied the modern hotel management system.


    Welcome, waiter, orderer, foreman, manager, director.


    Joy not only stated their positions, but also stated what they should do and what they should care about.


    Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi''s eyes brightened the more they listened.


    Such a rigorous system is really thanks to the young lady for thinking it out.


    Not to mention the effect, but such a novel position will definitely attract a large number of people.


    "Bao Yi, do you know why I said that only you can do this?"


    After finishing what should be said, Qiao asked Xiangbao to be satisfied.


    "Isn''t it because we have so many handsome men and beautiful women in Baihua Pavilion?"


    Pack is satisfied and confused, what else could be the reason?


    "This is just one of the reasons. I know that no man is willing to stay in Baihua Pavilion forever. You can let those men who don''t want to stay in Baihua Pavilion, or can''t stay, let them come here and give them a share. Serious work. That''s just my opinion, of course."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Bao Yiyi''s eyes sparkled.


    Why didn''t he think of this?


    He was worrying about how to settle down the men who had passed the blooming season.


    What the eldest lady said today is like opening a skylight for him.


    "I know what to do, Missy is waiting for my good news."


    After finishing speaking, Bao Ruyi hurried out.


    "I''m going to prepare what I need tomorrow."


    Joy stood up, and by the time he finished speaking, he had already reached the door.


    "Um."


    Tong Yue nodded, she also has a lot of things to do.


    For those people who often come to the restaurant with special money, she needs to prepare a small gift and go to the house to inform them in person.


    As for the others, just send someone with a gift.


    It is May now, and there are already some fresh vegetables.


    As for wild vegetables, now is the fattest season.


    It is already afternoon, but there are still many people selling vegetables in the market.


    Joe bought a lot of wild vegetables, colorful, and some purple wild vegetables, and Joey also bought them.


    Buying these wild vegetables is not for eating, but for displaying.


    Since we want to draw a recipe, this dish must be well-made.


    It doesn��t look good, and the artist can��t draw the artistic conception.


    And this recipe, when people look at this recipe, they have an urge to eat this dish.


    This recipe is considered a success.


    After dinner, Joey started kneading noodles, arranging dishes, and preparing ingredients.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Joey was almost done.


    In order to prevent others from disturbing him, Qiao Yi had someone circle him with a rope, and then sent two guards.


    Seeing that everything was safe, Joey went back to sleep with a hutch.


    The next morning, before dawn, Bao Ruyi brought over a hundred people.


    Joy asked Bao Yiyi while playing Haqie, how did he find so many people.


    "Miss, I can''t help it. They have nothing to do all day long, and they are all listless. After hearing what I said yesterday, they all became interested, and after counting, there are more people."


    Bao Yiyi said so, but he didn''t intend to bring some people back.


    People have already brought, so there is no reason to bring them back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： More than a thousand people cant just disappear

    Chapter 347 It is impossible for more than a thousand people to disappear out of thin air


    Tianxiang Restaurant can''t use so many people, at worst he will open another restaurant.


    In this way, they will be able to inject a large amount of fresh blood into Baihua Pavilion.


    "Okay, as many as possible, how many people are there?"


    Although it is said that this group of people is twice as large as expected, it is not impossible.


    The point is that this group of people are all so good-looking, she is reluctant to keep one but not the other.


    "One hundred and five, this is the roster."


    Bao Ruyi handed Joey a notebook.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, but didn''t look at the roster.


    Behind Tianxiang Restaurant is a courtyard with two entrances, and the open space in the middle of the courtyard is very large.


    So there are a hundred people standing in the yard at this time, and it doesn''t look crowded.


    "My name is Joey. In the next few days, you must listen to me, and I will give you special training. Now immediately divide into five teams, with 21 people in each team."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi stopped talking, but silently looked at the hundred or so people in front of him.


    These men hesitated for a moment. Then start the team.


    It took a cup of tea time for the five teams to divide.


    Joy also saw who had great potential from this team.


    Elected five monitors, and then Qiao Yi explained the system to be implemented by Tianxiang Restaurant again. After that, Qiao Yi asked the monitors to stay, and the others asked them to eat first.


    "Are you literate?"


    "Literacy."


    "Very good, take this back and read it. Before tomorrow morning, I want each of you to have a copy of this in your hand, and you are also required to be able to recite it. Can it be done?"


    Joy handed the service process he wrote to one of them.


    "can."


    Just such a few words, in fact, it will not take a day at all.


    "Go, gather here tomorrow morning, and you all go to eat."


    After sending people away, Joey also went to eat.


    Right after the meal, people began to come to interview the painter.


    Joy directly asked someone to set up a table at the gate of Tianxiang Restaurant, and then started the interview.


    As soon as the interview started, Joey was immediately surrounded by several people.


    These people have the same purpose, they all came here for the one hundred taels of painting.


    "Please consciously line up, because there are more things to draw, so more people are needed. As long as you draw well, you will be selected. Then you can make money based on your ability. If you draw well and quickly, then you will earn money." There are a lot of them. Come, let me see the painting you think is the best.��


    Hearing what Joey said, the noisy surroundings instantly quieted down, and then they began to line up obediently.


    It��s okay to be disobedient. Look at the glaring look of the person standing next to Qiao Yi, it��s really scary enough.


    "Master, what exactly does Joey want to do?"


    At this time, in the teahouse opposite Tianxiang Restaurant, the Eighth Queen noticed Qiao Yi''s actions.


    A few days ago, the Eighth Emperor was ill in bed, and with the tricky doctor making trouble inside, the Eighth Emperor is very weak now.


    From her pale complexion, it can be seen that Eight Emperor Mu was "tortured" by the trick doctor.


    "I don''t know what I want to do, but this is very courageous. I dared to have someone poison me, and even got rid of everyone in Xingyuan Village."


    Speaking of the people in Xingyuan Village, the Eighth Emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Master, calm down and pay attention to your body."


    "Have you sent someone to chase after Su Lanshan? She can''t be allowed to reach the capital alive."


    When the eighth princess mentioned Su Lanshan, she became even more angry, so angry that her teeth itch.


    She never expected that Su Lanshan would betray her, colluding with Qiao Yi to secretly release the people from Xingyuan Village.


    In the heart of the Eighth Emperor, Qiao Yi is not capable of quietly rescuing all the people in Xingyuan Village overnight.


    Su Lanshan must have helped here.


    After all, only the people of the Su family know the Su family''s villa best.


    Su Lanshan knew too many things about her, so she couldn''t stay.


    As for Qiao Yi, she didn''t dare to move yet.


    "The subordinates have sent three groups of people there."


    "Well, I''m sending people to find people from Xingyuan Village. I don''t believe that more than a thousand people can disappear out of thin air."


    Speaking of this, the eighth princess gritted her teeth.


    It was the first time for her to suffer such a big loss after growing up so big.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was noon, and Qiao Yi had preliminarily booked 30 talented painters.


    Then let them stay in Tianxiang Restaurant for dinner.


    In the afternoon, Joey cooked ten dishes and asked the thirty people to draw, and three people to draw one dish.


    After painting, Joey continued to do it.


    At night, Tianxiang Restaurant officially closed, and the two sisters, Huangqi and Huangying, brought their own people, and came directly by stepping on the spot.


    After arriving, I started working directly without delay.


    For three days in a row, Tianxiang Restaurant came in and out, carrying firewood and delivering vegetables. Although it was closed, it was still lively.


    This restaurant is lively inside, and even more lively outside.


    There are many people watching the excitement, and what they discuss most is what the biggest Tianxiang Restaurant in Sioux City wants to do.


    Therefore, the teahouse opposite Tianxiang Restaurant is full of seats these days, and it is full every day.


    The eighth princess has also been observing Tianxiang Restaurant for several days in a row.


    These days, Joey is doing me a favor.


    While teaching how to cook, they also need to teach the group of people in Baihua Pavilion the service process.


    Fortunately, they are all smart. Joey doesn''t need to say much. Often he can understand almost everything after talking about it once, and after saying it twice, he will understand everything.


    As for those who don��t know much about some of them, Qiao Yi directly handed them over to the team leader.


    Let them teach.


    Three days may seem short, but it is enough to bring about earth-shaking changes in Tianxiang Restaurant.


    On the night of the last day, the renovation plan was finally completed.


    Huangqi Huangying and the others fell asleep right after sitting on the ground.


    No way, such a high-intensity work, it is already very powerful to sleep at this time.


    You must know that during these three days, all of them slept for five hours (ten hours) together.


    As for the group of painters, they didn''t draw less, almost all of them were working hard.


    Thirty people drew three recipes, each with 80 dishes.


    Joey is already very satisfied with this.


    After binding the recipe, Qiao Yi called Tong Yue Bao Xin and Qiao Xin Xinghui over.


    "Look, how about this one."


    While talking, Qiao Yi handed the three cookbooks to Tong Yue, Bao Yiyi and Qiao Xin respectively.


    "Here, is this the recipe?"


    Tong Yue''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    It was the first time she knew that this thing could be done like this when she grew up so big.


    "That''s right, this can still be improved in the future, but now time is tight, so we can only make it like this."


    Joy is still a little dissatisfied with this recipe. The hand-painted recipe will not last very long.


    So I have to find someone to continue drawing the recipes.


    She prefers to be embroidered if possible.


    Embroidered recipes are stronger and more durable.


    "Sister, are you cooking all these dishes? I really want to eat them."


    Qiao Xin''s focus is not on the recipe, but on the dishes on the recipe.


    These dishes look very appetizing, she really wants to eat them.


    "The restaurant will reopen tomorrow. I will help in the kitchen. How about I make you some sweets?"


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the reward~Thank you for the monthly pass, baby Xiangximo, I love you~��3��There are ten monthly passes, and I will add more today~ There is also a chapter that I owed yesterday, and I will make it up today, I haven��t finished writing The power went out, worry~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Name the dim sum I want you to make

    Chapter 348 The snacks I want you to make


    When Qiao Xin heard that Qiao Yi wanted to make sweets for herself, she immediately nodded frantically.


    What is her favorite food?


    Desserts, of course.


    "Sister, I want to eat French fries."


    Xing Hui heard from Mu Chen that the French fries are delicious.


    She has been thinking about it ever since she heard Mu Chen say that French fries are delicious.


    I heard Joey talk about making sweets today, so I immediately opened my mouth.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you."


    Joy nodded. She can still meet this small request.


    It happens that I can make more. When the time comes to eat in the restaurant, I can give some to each table.


    "I want to eat fried twist."


    Xinghui ordered French fries, Qiao Xin seemed to be inspired, and started to order too.


    Mu Chen said that the delicious food is not only French fries, but also fried twist.


    They remember these delicious dishes clearly.


    Qiao Yi knew what was going on after hearing what Qiao Xin and the others said.


    It is impossible for someone else to say this except Mu Chen.


    After all, only children can play with children.


    "Okay, go back to sleep, you will be able to see and eat these delicious food tomorrow."


    Joy nodded with a smile.


    She had promised to make delicious food for Qiao Xin, but she never had time.


    If there is a chance this time, she will do it.


    Anyway, it won''t take too long.


    "Well, let''s go to bed then."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and left with Xinghui.


    Joy found that these two little guys are getting more and more clingy now, and they always do everything together.


    Joy was very happy to see this, the way these two children are doing is right, this is how a child should look like.


    Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi got up to leave after seeing this.


    They knew that Qiao Yi was very tired these days, and it was getting late, so they didn''t bother.


    Everyone left, but Joey didn''t rest.


    Since she promised to make delicious food, she has to fulfill her promise.


    In addition to the opening tomorrow, it must be busy.


    So today she needs to get things ready in advance.


    After working for nearly two hours, Joey made most of the things semi-finished, and then went back to sleep.


    The next day, Qiao Yi woke up before dawn.


    Start to make snacks.


    As for the dishes and the like, there are chefs to cook, so Joey doesn''t need to worry about this.


    After three days of special training, no matter whether it is the former chef or the newcomer, they have almost mastered it.


    Although sometimes the heat and taste are not as good, but compared with the previous dishes, it is more than a little bit better.


    Snack Joey has made a lot of cookies, cakes, shortbread, sugar-coated peanuts, fried twist, and French fries.


    When the dim sum was ready, firecrackers had already been set off outside Tianxiang Restaurant.


    At this time, Qiao Xin and Xinghui ran to the kitchen bouncing around.


    "Sister, sister, what do you say is delicious?"


    At this time, Qiao Xin didn''t care about the smell of oily smoke in the kitchen at all, and looked at Qiao Yi with bright eyes.


    "Okay, okay, but you have to do me a favor."


    Joy was talking, and took out the pre-packed food box.


    "Understood, send it to the brothers-in-law, right? Don''t worry, I''ll let Xiaocao send it there. Can you give us delicious food now?"


    Joy: "..."


    As for being so greedy?


    Look at the saliva flowing out.


    "This one is for you, and that one is for your brothers-in-law."


    Joy took out a food box again.


    "Eat first, and after you finish eating, someone will come here to pick it up. You should go out quickly, the smell of oily smoke is too strong."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and then she and Xinghui walked out with a food box in her hand.


    No way, the food box is too big, and they have short legs, so if they don��t walk like this, they can��t afford to carry the food box at all.


    After seeing off Qiao Xin and Xing Hui, Qiao Yi continued to make snacks.


    This is given as long as you come here to eat, so you need a lot of dim sum.


    Even if there are five dim sum per item on a table, it is not a small amount when added together.


    Joy had prepared a lot before and was not idle, but it was still not enough.


    By noon, the snacks were already in short supply.


    "Miss, do you have any more snacks?"


    At this time, Tong Yue came to the kitchen.


    "There are also two dishes of French fries. If you want other snacks, you need a cup of tea."


    Qiaoyi glanced at the basin in his hand, with a helpless expression on his face.


    How many people are sitting here?


    Why are there not enough snacks?


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Tong Yue.


    "Well, there is already a queue outside, and you are called to do these things."


    "??? This is not for sale, how do they order it?"


    Qiao Yi was a little confused, why is this dim sum more attractive than dishes?


    "Miss, I don''t know who started it. I saw that there is no place to eat in the store. They all take away directly, and they must ask for dim sum. If there is no dim sum, there will be no food."


    Joy: "..."


    This is the first time I saw someone packing dishes to take away for snacks.


    "Where are the cooks trained before?"


    "Helping in the kitchen, there are five others who didn''t study very well, and are now working in the kitchen."


    "Let the five underlings come over, if there are more people, hurry up."


    Joy wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then continued to knead.


    "it is good."


    Tong Yue nodded, then turned and left the kitchen.


    After a while, five boys aged 16 or 17 came over shyly.


    "Miss."


    "Well, you go wash your hands first."


    After several people finished washing their hands, Joey began to assign work.


    There are five people joining. Although they are just getting started and their hands and feet are a little uncoordinated, it is still possible to help with zero hands.


    After half an hour, the speed of making snacks became faster and faster.


    After an hour passed, Joey almost didn''t need to start.


    This made Qiao Yi admire that the learning ability of these people is really not ordinary.


    Of course, it''s limited to making snacks.


    She is no longer needed to make snacks, so Joy gave a hutch, turned around and went back to sleep.


    These days I''m really tired.


    When Joey woke up, it was already midnight.


    Turn over and go back to sleep.


    The next morning, Joey stretched comfortably.


    Sure enough, it is the most comfortable to wake up naturally after sleeping.


    As soon as Joey got up here, the door over there was opened.


    Tong Yue, Bao Yiyi, Qiao Xin, and Xinghui walked in one after another.


    "Sister, you are awake, the dim sum you made is delicious. Can you make me something else delicious today?"


    Qiao Xin doesn''t care whether she makes money or not. What she cares about is whether there is delicious food.


    "Miss, you were full yesterday."


    Tong Yue spoke helplessly.


    If the doctor hadn''t prescribed the medicine, the little lady wouldn''t have slept all night.


    "Miss, you''d better stop eating, listen to the doctor and exercise more, otherwise you won''t have to eat today."


    Bao Satisfied also followed suit.


    "I don''t want it, I want to eat it."


    Qiao Xin snorted, pouted and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, it''s okay, I''ll make you some digestible snacks."


    Joy said with a smile.


    As long as she has time, she will try her best to meet Qiao Xin''s request.


    This child likes to eat her snacks, how can she disappoint others?


    "Haha, my sister is the best."


    Qiao Xin smiled and threw herself on Qiao Yi''s bed.


    Then hugged Joey''s waist and acted like a baby.


    Qiao Yi looked down at Qiao Xin''s hairy head, feeling very helpless.


    Thank you Ruhua, Baby Siyu for the two monthly tickets, I love you~��3��There will be three changes in the evening~ Two changes will be updated normally, and one change will be added when the monthly pass is full of ten tickets~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Long time no see, stay safe

    Chapter 349 Long time no see


    How old is this child, why is he still acting like a baby.


    But this feeling of being coquettish is really not hungry.


    It made Joey feel dependent.


    Now Joey found that she liked this cheap little sister more and more.


    "Sister, you are so soft, people are reluctant to leave, why don''t you just hug me like this. Dad and mother have never hugged me like this before."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin rubbed against Qiao Yi''s arms.


    "You''ve already hugged me, how can I push you out? Fortunately, it''s not summer now, otherwise we would have to suffer from prickly heat."


    "Hmph. I don''t care, I just want to hug like this."


    Qiao Xin couldn''t get up, and Qiao Yi didn''t urge her, but looked at Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi.


    They came to look for her so early, and with the smiles on their faces that couldn''t be hidden, Qiao Yi felt that they were probably here to announce the good news.


    "How were sales yesterday?"


    "Miss, you are really amazing. Yesterday''s water flow is almost close to our usual month."


    When it comes to yesterday''s sales volume, people like Tong Yue who can already control their facial expressions can''t control it now.


    The corner of the mouth, if it is cracking a little, will almost reach the root of the ear.


    "so much?"


    To be honest, Joy was also quite surprised, she didn''t seem to see how many people there were.


    "If it weren''t for the lack of ingredients we prepared, maybe there would be more."


    Tong Yue didn''t say a word. The previous dishes were still at the same price. As for the new dishes that Qiao Yi brought out, she directly tripled the price.


    But even so, there are still a lot of people who are willing to order to try something new.


    And those who ordered once were full of praise. While saying that the dishes are expensive, they also ordered a portion to take home and share.


    "There may be more customers these days, and then after five or six days, the number of customers will gradually decrease. After two days, I will teach them some other snacks and dishes. You can launch a dish or dessert every month."


    "Um."


    Tong Yue nodded, in this way, Tianxiang Restaurant will continue to prosper for a long time.


    "Miss, you can''t favor one person over another."


    Bao Yiyi became anxious when he heard that Qiao Yi was thinking of Tianxiang Restaurant.


    "Don''t worry, your Baihua Pavilion is very simple. Wait for me for a day, and I will give you a plan in the evening. You are right if you follow it. By then, the daily turnover will probably be more than that of this restaurant."


    "Really? Miss, you are really kind to me."


    Bao Yiman was about to come over and hug Qiaoyi as soon as he got excited.


    Scared, Qiao Yi hurriedly hugged Qiao Xin tightly.


    She hugged this little girl as soon as she hugged her, but Bao Xin couldn''t do it.


    That''s a man, and he still has an owner.


    "Is it itchy recently?"


    Tong Yue grabbed Bao Yiyi and pulled him to her side.


    This guy doesn''t distinguish between occasions, and doesn''t look at who it is.


    "Eh... I''m just being excited."


    Bao Xin scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Uncle Bao, my sister''s arms belong to me, and Aunt Tong''s arms belong to you. If you dare to grab me, I will never end with you."


    Qiao Xin poked her head out of Qiao Yi''s arms, and then gave Bao Yi a fierce look.


    Then continue to nest in Joey''s arms.


    It''s really warm, maybe the embrace of father and mother is this temperature.


    Because Mr. once said that the embrace of parents is a warm harbor.


    "Little girl, if you stay like this, I won''t have to get up to eat."


    Qiao Yi patted Qiao Xin on the back lightly.


    Although she also wanted to hug Qiao Xin for a while, she was really hungry.


    "Sister, why don''t you hug me to sleep in the future, I can warm your bed."


    Qiao Xin flaunted cuteness to Qiao Yi.


    What Joey can''t stand the most are cute and beautiful things.


    When Qiao Xin said this, Qiao Yi immediately nodded in agreement.


    Wait for Qiao Xin to leave her arms. Then bouncing off the bed, Qiao Yi regained consciousness.


    Just now, just now, she seems to have promised Qiao Xin something.


    "Miss, Miss, the meal is ready."


    At this time, Xiaocao stood at the door and said.


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin responded, and then looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Sister, let''s go eat."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, then looked at Bao Yiyi and Tong Yue.


    She hasn''t gotten up yet, so she can''t just be watched and dressed like this?


    Although it is said that she is wearing obscene clothes, it always feels weird.


    "Miss, let''s take our leave first."


    Tong Yue understood in seconds, and left directly with Bao Yiyi who didn''t want to leave.


    At this time, only two little girls, Qiao Xin and Xinghui, were left in the room.


    Joy just got up to get dressed.


    I put on a coat, washed my face, combed my hair briefly, and then went down to eat.


    After dinner, Joey planned to go back to his room to write.


    As a result, the eighth princess came.


    "Miss, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m fine."


    "The Eighth Emperor is here, and I feel lost. I don''t know if you are here to eat or stay in a hotel? Oh, look at my memory, the Eighth Emperor has a yard, right? So, you are here for dinner?"


    Joy said in a bad tone.


    It is estimated that no one will have a good face when facing someone who wants to kill him.


    One of the eight imperial daughters, Su Lanshan is also counted as one.


    Now that Su Lanshan has gone to the capital, she probably won''t be killing her for the time being, but the eighth princess might suddenly attack her at some point.


    It will be too late for her to regret it, so it is better to stay away from her now.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi took a few steps back again, and stopped two meters away from the Eight Emperor Women''s Football.


    The eighth princess: "..."


    As for this?


    Since she said three days at the beginning, she won''t do anything after three days.


    If you are doing something, if you don''t talk about Joey, that person will not be willing.


    "I came today to make a deal with Missy."


    "Forget it, I am qualified to make a deal with you because I can live for three days, right? I don''t care about you because you are a princess, but if you still want to kill me, Then I''m going to fight back."


    She, Joy, is a little soft-tempered and a little easy-going, but it''s not something you can handle as you want.


    "Don''t worry, what I want to talk about this time is about Su Lanshan, I think you will be interested."


    "I''m really interested in this. Qiao Xin is going to ask the kitchen to prepare some special dishes. Today I will treat the Eighth Emperor to a drink."


    The corner of Joey''s mouth curled slightly, and he said with a smile.


    Su Lanshan is her heart disease, she has been busy these days. So she didn''t investigate why Su Lanshan left Su Cheng suddenly.


    Now that someone personally delivers the news to her door, she has to accept it no matter what.


    The eighth princess and Qiao Yi came to a private room upstairs.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, the food and wine were served.


    Looking at the several dishes on the table, Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    The color and heat are not as good, but other places are already good.


    "This dish is available for the entire month, and it''s only available here."


    The eighth princess praised without hesitation.


    She really didn''t expect that the daughter-in-law of the first branch of the Qiao family could cook, and she could cook so well.


    "Eighth Emperor, taste how it tastes."


    There are two more chapters~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： i wont support you

    Chapter 350 I will not support you


    When the Eighth Emperor said that this kind of dish was only available here in the entire Great Moon, Qiao Yi did not answer.


    She would never answer such flattering words.


    It��s okay now, but it might not be okay in the future.


    Maybe I will tell you something at some time, and then use what you said to prevaricate you.


    "This taste is relatively fresh. It''s really the first time I have eaten such a delicious meal."


    The eighth princess took a bite of the dish and said with a smile.


    "If it''s delicious, Eighth Emperor, you can eat more. You can eat at ease today, and I''ll treat you."


    Joy took a sip of tea, and then spoke.


    "So I''m being disrespectful."


    The eighth princess nodded, and then started to eat.


    No one mentioned what they just said, they were all laughing in circles.


    Qiao Yi is not in a hurry at all, and the Eighth Emperor is not in a hurry.


    Joy just watched the Eighth Prince eating quietly.


    The eighth princess could have eaten for a while, but Qiao Yi''s gloomy gaze stared at her. No matter how good her appetite was, she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Picking up the handkerchief and wiping the corners of her mouth and hands, the eighth princess said, "Miss, do you know why Su Lanshan suddenly left Su City?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t be sitting here for dinner with you now."


    Joe rolled his eyes, secretly thinking that the eighth princess really talked a lot of nonsense.


    Before, she thought that the eighth princess was just a darker person.


    Now she finds that the Eighth Emperor is not only shady, but also stupid.


    Actually say some things that you know and ask.


    "Missy''s temper is really unpleasant."


    "Eighth Emperor, please, just speak up if you have something to say. Don''t waste your time here. I''ve been very busy recently, very busy."


    Joy said speechlessly, to be honest, she doesn''t have the patience to contact the Eighth Prince now. .


    I always feel that I am a mentally retarded, and then talk to another mentally retarded.


    Seriously, she doesn''t even know where this feeling comes from.


    She just suddenly realized that this eighth princess doesn''t seem to be scary at all.


    Apart from being an imperial daughter, the eighth imperial daughter has nothing outstanding except for her eccentric temperament.


    No, it should be said that there is something outstanding, that is, his temper is too outstanding.


    The eighth princess: "..."


    Isn��t this how you should speak?


    You can''t let others guess your thoughts, only in this way can you be considered a successful superior.


    And she just did it.


    "Since this is the case, I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s cooperate. As long as you are willing to support me, Miss, you will definitely have a share in this half of the world in the future."


    After saying these words, the Eighth Emperor was extremely confident.


    It seemed that Joey would definitely agree.


    Joy: "..."


    She thought it was something.


    It turned out that they were here to solicit votes.


    Although she doesn''t understand the ancient mechanism, there is one thing Joey still understands, that is, don''t stand in line blindly.


    Once you stand in the team, you will be labeled as someone else in the future.


    Once something happens to someone, you will be the first to be implicated.


    But there is one thing Joey doesn''t understand.


    Where did the eighth princess get her confidence?


    Think she''ll help her?


    Whether she has that ability or not, which fool would help someone who sent someone to assassinate him?


    Have a bag in your brain? Or was he kicked in the head by a donkey when he was a child?


    "Eighth Imperial Daughter, I won''t support you if you don''t speak secretly."


    Joy refused directly.


    It is better to refuse decisively if this kind of thing is constantly being cut and reasoned.


    "why?"


    The eighth princess didn''t understand, she didn''t understand why Qiao Yi refused.


    You must know that she is the most likely princess to sit on the throne besides the princess.


    "I''m not going to help someone who wants to kill me."


    Joey told the truth.


    As long as she is not out of her mind, she will not support the Eighth Emperor.


    Now that the queen is in her prime, there is no way she will abdicate.


    Not only the eighth princesses, these grown-up princesses, it is estimated that no one wants to sit in this position.


    Joy thought so, but didn''t say it.


    After all, sometimes you are responsible for what you say.


    "You''ll change your mind."


    The eighth princess said confidently.


    "I don''t think so. I am very principled. If the Eighth Emperor has nothing else to do, I will excuse you."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he stood up.


    "Of course there are other things. Since the young lady doesn''t want to hear about it, let''s talk about Su Lanshan."


    The eighth princess was not angry, because she knew in her heart that Qiao Yi would not easily agree to support her.


    She will work hard to win Joey over as soon as possible.


    If Qiaoyi waits until she returns to Qiao''s house, then she won''t have any chance.


    Even if Qiao Yi is willing, the Qiao family will not agree.


    "Okay, tell me."


    After listening to the eighth princess talking about Su Lanshan, Qiao Yi sat down again.


    "The Queen Mother is going to attack Su Cheng, and Su Lanshan hastily left for the capital just because she knew about it."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was in a fog, the eighth princess said in detail: "Su Lanshan is not the first daughter of the Su family, her original surname is Lan. Originally, the Queen Mother wanted to attack Su Cheng. The anger is so strong that it can move the whole body. But after Su Lanshan became the city lord, the empress finally had an excuse to move Su City."


    The eighth princess saw that Qiao Yi was listening carefully, and continued: "If the Queen Mother takes action against Su Cheng, she, Su Lanshan, will die first. Because she is not from the Su family, but she has occupied the city of the Su family."


    "There is only one way for Su Lanshan to go now, and that is to voluntarily hand over Su City to the Queen before the Queen takes action, and then marry my younger brother. In this way, she will get the title of an old city lord, and a The title of consort. Regardless of whether she has real power or not, these two identities, as long as she doesn''t cause trouble, are enough for her to walk sideways in the capital."


    "So Su Lanshan went to the capital to save her life."


    Joy heard what the eighth princess said, and only then did she understand why Su Lanshan left suddenly.


    At the same time, Joey also had some headaches.


    This Su Lanshan, she really doesn''t want to stay.


    This is the only one who made her want to kill.


    Now that Su Lanshan is the old city lord and son-in-law, if she really wants to do something to Su Lanshan, wouldn''t it be obvious that she would make things difficult for the royal family.


    "That''s right, she''s going to save her life, but whether she can make it to Kyoto alive is another matter."


    When it comes to whether she can live or not, a bloodthirsty smile leaked from the corner of the Eighth Emperor''s daughter.


    Su Lanshan knew too many things about her, so she wanted to run away without asking her if she agreed.


    When Qiao Yi saw the eighth princess smiling like that, she knew what was going on.


    Nine times out of ten, this guy sent someone to kill Su Lanshan.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi couldn''t help feeling that Su Lanshan was a little sad.


    She helps the eighth princess with work. In the end, the eighth princess even sent someone to kill her.


    "Thank you, Eighth Emperor, for answering my questions. I have nothing to do and I will leave first."


    Joy doesn''t want to sit and eat with the eighth princess now.


    Eating with this kind of person makes her flustered.


    The eighth princess is just like that sour-faced dog.


    When I like you, I like you very much, that''s called being honest and obedient.


    But when it doesn''t like you, or when you make it a little bit uncomfortable, it will bite you in turn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 351 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    It doesn''t care if you are its master or not.


    The most hateful thing is that after it bites you, it still looks like nothing happened. After that, I will continue to act coquettishly and cutely with you.


    Comparing the Eighth Emperor to a special existence among animals such as dogs, although it is out of place, it is really too similar.


    "You will cooperate with me."


    After Qiaoyi walked out of the box, she vaguely heard the words of the eighth princess.


    Qiao Yi sneered in her heart when she heard the words. Although she couldn''t say that she was dead, if there was such a day, unless there was no way to survive, she would definitely not collude with the eighth princess.


    "Sister, sister, what did she tell you?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi came out, Qiao Xin and Xing Hui came together.


    Now Xinghui is said to be Qiao Xin''s friend, but she is more like a small follower.


    "Win."


    "She really dares to think, but it''s true, if you support her, maybe this big month''s situation will change drastically."


    Qiao Xin held her chin with one hand when she heard what Qiao Yi said, and said like a little grown-up.


    Joy: "..."


    Why is such an older child always so old-fashioned?


    Isn''t this too old?


    She is just an ordinary person, how could she have such a big influence?


    Besides, if she really agrees to support the Eighth Emperor, then she will definitely be the first to die in the future.


    She won''t do this kind of thing, she hasn''t lived enough yet.


    And most importantly, she is not suitable for the life of intrigue.


    She has so many eyes, she is no match for others at all.


    "Ouch, pain, pain, sister, why are you beating me?"


    Qiao Xin was crossing her arms and pinching her chin thinking about something.


    Unexpectedly, Joey started hitting her on the head again.


    "You still know the pain. Those major events have nothing to do with us. What are you thinking about? Besides, this is not something you should think about as a child. The most important thing for you now is to play with Xinghui, understand? ?��


    "Sister, what am I playing? We''ve been to the entire Sioux City, and there''s no fun place at all."


    Qiao Xin pouted, she also wanted to play, but the conditions did not allow it.


    "Is there a sea near here?"


    Joy suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, but a lot of people have died by the sea in recent years, so no one goes there."


    Qiao Xin said weakly.


    She is really boring.


    "what happened?"


    "The sea tide has risen to the bottom of the cliff, submerging the former villages. Now there is only one natural barrier to go to the sea. But that natural barrier will disappear from time to time. Even if you go, you may not be able to come out alive. So there is no one on the beach.��


    Qiao Xin still knows about this.


    After all, she wanted to go to the beach more than once.


    But Xiaocao and Xiaohua didn''t agree.


    "Where is the seaside?"


    Joy''s desire to go to the beach became more active.


    She really wanted to know what happened to the beach.


    And most importantly, she wants to eat seafood.


    Octopus, conch, crab, lobster, fish��


    She wants to eat it all.


    The fish in the sea and the fish in the river are two different flavors.


    The fish in the river has an earthy smell, but the fish in the sea does not. The fish in the sea tastes very delicious.


    "Go out from the south gate and keep walking. If you ride a horse, it will take about two hours."


    Qiao Yi heard the words and calculated the time in her heart. There is still some time before the fifteenth day. If she wants to catch the tide, she will have to wait seven or eight days.


    But if she didn''t wait for the spring tide, she was afraid that the trip would be in vain.


    You need to know that this round trip, just the time on the road, is four hours, eight hours.


    In modern times, generally speaking, the first day of the lunar new year and the fifteenth day are spring tides, which means that the sea water rises high and falls to the bottom, and then there will be a large area of ??sand on the seashore.


    At this time, the seaside supplies are the most abundant.


    With abundant supplies, this trip cannot be in vain.


    "Okay, I see. Aren''t you bored, I''ll teach you how to play a little game."


    Going to the beach here, Joy plans to go there on the 14th, and then sleep in the wild for a day, so that she can get more seafood.


    "What game? Is it fun? I don''t play mentally retarded games like peek-a-boo."


    Joy: "..."


    She dared to say that peek-a-boo is a game for the mentally handicapped, but now she still loves to play peek-a-boo.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a game for the mentally handicapped, you''ll know later, come with me."


    Joe came to her room with the two little ones, and then Joey took out the paper and started cutting.


    What Joey wants to do is nothing but chess.


    She made do with it first, let them play first, and then asked someone to carve a set of chess.


    This entertainment can be placed in a restaurant or Baihua Pavilion.


    There will be another event at that time, and whoever wins first will get a month of free food at Tianxiang Restaurant. It is estimated that many people will be willing to come.


    After finishing a chess set, Joey began to teach the two little ones how to play.


    "This is called chess, and it''s a game that tests IQ. If you want to win, you have to use your brains. Do you all know the words on it?"


    Qiaoyi pointed to the words he wrote and asked the two of them.


    "Sister, how could I not know these people? You underestimate me, right? Soldiers, horses, elephants, soldiers, chariots, generals, cannons."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, she looked at Qiao Yi proudly.


    means you see how smart I am.


    "Xinghui, do you know her?"


    "know."


    Xinghui nodded, and said the same thing.


    Qiao Yi saw that they both knew each other, so he arranged the chess pieces.


    "Let me tell you how to play this first. The horse walks for a day, like walking in the field, and the **** never returns; the cart is a gun, the cannon is an arrow across the mountain, and the veteran is not out of the hospital. What I am talking about is You must memorize the entry formula."


    Joy said while gesturing on the paper how to play.


    "Sister, I know how to play."


    Qiao Xin found this game very fun and felt very interesting.


    "Okay, let''s play first."


    "it is good."


    After a few words, Qiao Xin ended in defeat.


    But Qiao Xin was not discouraged, but was thinking about why he lost.


    After that, Qiao Yi played with Xinghui again, but Xinghui also ended in defeat.


    "You two play first, I still have something to do."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he turned his head and saw that the two little guys were staring at the chessboard in thought.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi smiled and shook his head, and then began to write the renovation plan of Baihua Pavilion.


    The decoration of Baihua Pavilion is pretty good, all she has to do is to write a few performances and training plans for Bao Xinyi.


    After writing for about an hour, Joey finally finished writing.


    Looking up, she found that Qiao Xin and Xinghui were still playing chess there.


    Joy walked in and took a look, only to find that these two little guys were amazing.


    It''s only been a while, and the routines he played are comparable to those of the old men in the modern community.


    Qiao Yi saw that the two were playing seriously, so he didn''t bother, but went out to find Tong Yue.


    As a result, Qiao Yi had just left the room, before he went to find Tong Yue, Tong Yue came over with a panicked expression.


    "Miss, have you seen Miss? Miss and Xinghui are gone, we have almost searched the entire Sioux City."


    Speaking of Qiao Xin''s disappearance, Tong Yue is so impatient.


    If Xiaocao Xiaohua followed, she would not be in a hurry.


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the reward, thank you Ruhua, baby Siyu for the monthly pass, I love you~��3��~ I fell asleep while writing, so I can only post it in the morning~ Sorry


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Come out, I know you follow me

    Chapter 352 come out, I know you follow me


    But the key is that Xiao Cao Xiao Hua didn''t follow at all.


    It takes a trip to the hut, and the people are gone.


    Almost everyone in the restaurant was asked, but no one saw where the two little guys had gone.


    Just now she thought of the eldest lady, so she came here to try her luck.


    "They''re in my room."


    Joy pointed to the room, and then opened the door.


    Then Tong Yue saw Qiao Xin and Xinghui''s two small heads together, thinking about something quietly.


    Tong Yue thought she was dazzled.


    Rubbing his eyes, he looked carefully again, and after confirming that it was Qiao Xin and Xinghui, he carefully closed the door.


    It''s rare for the little lady to be so quiet, she can''t be disturbed.


    "Miss, what are they doing?"


    Tong Yue was afraid of disturbing Qiao Xin, even after closing the door, she still asked in a low voice.


    "I''m playing a game, and I happen to have something to do with you."


    "Miss, tell me."


    She is not in a hurry to find Qiao Xin. If the eldest lady has something to ask, she is of course willing to do it.


    "I want to find a carpenter to order some things."


    "Leave it to me, what do you want to do?"


    "I want wooden blocks of this shape, three hundred and twenty pieces."


    Qiao Yi took out a piece of paper from her arms, and handed it to Tong Yue.


    The picture above is nothing but the shape of a round chess piece.


    "Then I''m looking for an engraver to engrave these words on them in two colors, one red and the other blue."


    While talking, Joey took out another piece of paper.


    The words that need to be carved are written on it.


    Tong Yue took the paper and understood it at a glance.


    Although I don''t know why Qiao Yi did this, but the eldest lady has orders, and she will definitely follow them.


    The current Qiaoyi is qualified enough to be their master.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that it takes three days to bring the restaurant to a higher level and bring about earth-shaking changes. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    Not to mention ordinary people, but she herself does not have the confidence.


    "Understood, wait for my good news."


    After finishing speaking, Tong Yue was about to leave.


    She still wants to tell Xiaohua Xiaocao.


    Otherwise, if those two people can''t find Qiao Xin again, they will go crazy.


    "Wait a minute, you can pass this to Bao Satisfied by the way, if there is anything you don''t understand, ask him to come and ask me as soon as possible."


    Qiao Yi handed the remaining papers to Tong Yue.


    "Uh-huh."


    Tong Yue nodded before leaving in a hurry.


    Qiao Yi has explained everything that should be explained here, and has done what he promised others, and he suddenly feels relaxed.


    Otherwise, she always felt like a stone was pressing on her heart.


    Now she has to think about what kind of shop she wants to open to make money.


    Although Qiao Xin said hers was hers, it was Qiao Xin''s after all.


    Joy felt that no matter what it was, it was better for him.


    She still wants to do a business that does not conflict with Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion.


    And also the kind that is convenient, simple, low-cost, and especially profitable.


    Joy had a lot of ideas, but none of them were suitable for doing in ancient times.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Joy''s mind, and she knew what to do.


    That is selling wine.


    As long as it is grain, you can make wine, although the longer the liquor is kept, the better.


    But for this ancient time, the wine she just made is much better than the better wine here.


    She can make rice wine, sorghum wine, millet wine, corn wine, or whole grain wine.


    Wait until autumn, and make more fruit wine.


    Anyway, the wine can be stored, no matter how much it is made, it is not afraid of spoiling, and the cost is also low.


    Thinking of this, Joey decided to start work.


    Tong Yue and Bao Ruyi have been very busy recently, so instead of bothering Tong Yue and the others, she went to the street by herself.


    If you want to sell wine, you have to find a place suitable for making wine.


    Close to water sources, relatively remote and hidden places, is the best choice.


    Because the wine will have a smell during the fermentation process, which is not very pleasant.


    She doesn''t want to affect others just because she wants to make wine.


    On the other hand, this formula cannot be learned by others.


    Walking around Sioux City, Qiao Yi finally found a relatively clean place.


    This is a very large yard. From the outside, it seems that no one has lived here for a long time.


    Didn''t know what was going on inside, so Joey stopped a passing elder sister.


    "My eldest sister, I want to ask, whose house is this? Why does it look a bit dilapidated?"


    The woman stopped when she heard this, and looked at Joey curiously.


    "Girl, are you an outsider?"


    "Well, not long after I came here, I wanted to buy a yard, and ended up here. I found this place to be quite quiet, so I wanted to buy it and renovate it."


    "No wonder you don''t know. The girl listened to the elder sister''s advice, this place can''t be bought."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It used to be a wine-making family, but later offended someone. I heard that they were poisoned in the middle of the night, and the whole family died. Now there are strange noises in the middle of the night, which sounds scary. You want to buy a yard , probably not someone who is short of money, so I advise you to look elsewhere."


    After finishing speaking, the woman hurried away.


    It''s like there''s something unclean here.


    Originally, this woman didn''t say that, and she wasn''t very curious. The more she said that, the more Joey wanted to go in and see what was going on inside.


    Joy came to the gate, picked up a branch, swept away the cobwebs on the gate, then pushed the door open and walked in slowly.


    As soon as you enter the door, the first thing you see is the yard full of weeds, and the houses are also covered with weeds.


    Joy continued to walk in, and besides the weeds, there were still weeds, and occasionally he could see a lot of wine vats.


    It staggered to and fro, and placed it on the ground randomly. And it''s almost broken.


    Walking in, Joey saw a big artificial lake.


    There are a few lotus plants inside, growing randomly inside.


    There are also a few fat koi swimming happily back and forth in the water.


    "Who?"


    Joy suddenly heard a noise.


    "Meow~"


    "It turned out to be a cat, which surprised me."


    Joy said to himself, and then continued to visit the huge yard.


    After walking for about half an hour, Joey walked around the entire yard.


    This is a five-entry yard, which is very large and has many houses.


    It covers an area of ??about 20 acres, with abundant water sources, which is very suitable for wine making, and it is more than enough to open a winery in this place.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction, and asked Tong Yue and the others to check if the yard is for sale or not.


    She can stay in Su City for another month.


    Hurry up, this winery will definitely open.


    As for selling seafood, it��s too late.


    Let��s talk about it later.


    "Come out, don''t pretend to be a ghost, you have been staring at me since I came in, right? And the cat just now is probably not a cat."


    Joy sighed, this person''s tracking skills are really good.


    "Who are you? What are you doing at our house?"


    A clear voice fell, and then Qiaoyi saw more than a dozen fur children, one by one, sticking their heads out, looking at her warily.


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it...


    She vaguely felt that someone was staring at her and following her all the time, but she didn''t expect there to be so many people.


    Of the group of children in front of you, the oldest is no more than fifteen years old, right?


    Thank you Baby Nizi for the monthly pass, I love you, ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： the world is kind

    Chapter 353 This world is kind


    How could there be a group of children here?


    What happened to this ancient time?


    There are too many wild children, right?


    I haven��t heard of any particularly big natural or man-made disasters recently.


    "This is your home?"


    Joy looked at the first boy who stood up.


    Including the leading boy, this group of children is all boys, and they are all dark, except for those bright and scary eyes.


    From those bright eyes, Joey saw vigilance, vigilance, hatred, as well as confusion, bewilderment, emptiness, and numbness.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi really didn''t understand how such a child could have so many emotions in his eyes.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? You are not welcome here."


    The boy didn''t answer Joey, but cautiously asked who Joey was.


    "You are not welcome here."


    "You hurry up."


    "Hurry up and go."


    The other children followed suit.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have no malicious intentions."


    Joy could tell that these children didn''t welcome her very much.


    "You hurry up, you are not welcome here."


    Joy didn''t say who he was, so he didn''t ask, and now he just wanted Qiaoy to get out of here quickly.


    "I heard that strange things happen frequently here, are you responsible? Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Joey, and I''m not from the local area. The reason why I came here is because I fell in love with this yard. I want to buy it and rebuild it."


    "Are you not local?"


    When the lead boy heard Joey say that he was not a local, the guard in his eyes became a little less.


    "Well, no. I will be leaving in more than a month. If you have no place to go, you can continue to live here after I buy the yard and build it."


    Joy said gently.


    This group of children is really insecure. Her mood is a little strange, and they will probably notice it soon.


    As for this group of children who are left alone and raised by no one, since she has met them, she will not ignore them.


    They are still young, she wants to let them know that this world is actually kind.


    "After you bought this place, will you really continue to let us live here?"


    Hearing what Joey said, the boy who took the lead was moved.


    They have a place to live now, but they have nothing to eat. The fish in the pond are almost eaten up.


    They dare not go out to beg for food, for fear of causing death, or being sold into those unclean places by black-hearted people.


    "Of course, I will still work for you. As long as you work hard, I will pay you and take care of your three meals a day."


    Joy''s smile is very friendly.


    Even if this group of half-grown children were vigilant, it was useless.


    When Joey said this, they believed it.


    "We have plenty of strength. You don''t need to pay us wages, as long as we have enough food."


    The lead boy said anxiously.


    I''m afraid that Joey will just ignore them.


    "Since I said yes, I will give it to you. Besides, you deserve it. How about it, you wait for me for a while, and I will come when I go."


    Qiao Yi saw the leading boy nodding, turned and left.


    Teaching people how to fish is worse than giving them fish, so Joey didn''t mean that I would support you.


    Instead, she made them work and she gave them what they deserved.


    In this way, even if they don''t depend on her in the future, they can support themselves.


    Joe went out of the yard and came to the nearest place selling buns.


    directly bought all her buns, and then went back to the yard with the sack full of buns.


    As soon as Qiao Yi appeared, the group of children immediately gathered together.


    "What are you holding?"


    Actually, the boy has already smelled the scent of steamed stuffed buns, but his awkward temper made him feel embarrassed to directly say why you bought steamed stuffed buns, is it for us to eat?


    "The buns I bought for you, you are full, we are chatting slowly."


    Joe put the bag on the ground, then took out two buns from inside, picked up one of them and took a bite, then handed the bun in the other hand to the boy.


    The boy was a little hesitant, but seeing that Joey had also eaten, coupled with his hungry stomach, he stopped holding back and took the bun.


    But he didn''t eat it, but handed the bun to Xiaoluotou who had been standing behind him.


    It was only then that Qiao Yi realized that there was actually such a young child among the group of children.


    It''s really small, only four or five years old by visual estimation.


    "There''s still a lot here, you all eat, I''m not enough to buy."


    "That''s enough, thank you. My name is Gu Mi, and this is my younger sister, Gu Sui. They are beggars around, because they are inferior to others and are often beaten, scolded and bullied by others, so they all come here. They have no names, so I Name them Gu Yi, Gu Er..."


    The boy who took the lead, that is, Gu Mi, introduced himself and everyone''s names while distributing buns to everyone.


    "A nice name."


    Joy smiled and praised.


    When she came, she saw Gu Fu written on the yard.


    If there is no accident, this boy should be the owner of this yard.


    Presumably he escaped a catastrophe at that time.


    Qiao Yi bought a bag of steamed stuffed buns, about 50 or so, and each child in this group can get three on average.


    Although I am not full, I am not that hungry at this time.


    After eating and drinking enough, these children finally had smiles on their faces.


    Then they started to act spontaneously, pulling out all the weeds around Joey.


    As for Gumi, he went there for some reason, and disappeared after the buns were distributed.


    But after they cleaned up all the weeds around Joey, Gu Mi came back.


    "Miss Qiao, thank you for the steamed stuffed bun. You let me know that we have not been forgotten."


    Gumi was talking, and handed the somewhat worn and dirty cloth bag to Joey.


    "For me?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, she didn''t expect that the child went to get her a gift.


    "Um."


    "I''m not much older than you guys, call me sister. I''ll accept your gift. Don''t worry, what I said will be true. Wait for me for a day, tomorrow I will buy this place, and then build it as soon as possible. It��s time for you to have a warm home to live in.��


    With no sign of disgust on his face, Joey took the dirty cloth bag. Straight into his arms.


    Seeing this, the smile on Gu Mi''s face gradually widened.


    This sister Qiao is really approachable.


    Nor despise them being dirty, let alone the gift he gave her.


    Really hope she didn''t lie to them.


    Then they will be disappointed in this world.


    "Sister Qiao, I believe in you."


    "With your words, I can''t let you down. Can you talk to me about your affairs now?"


    Joy wants to know more about this group of children.


    "We are all orphans. They were driven out of the house because they were poor and couldn''t afford to support so many children, so they were allowed to support themselves. Most of them were found by parents and sold to Baihua Pavilion. "


    Joy: "..."


    If this group of children knew that she had something to do with Baihua Pavilion, what would they think?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： One bag of buns for one house deed

    Chapter 354 A bag of buns for a house deed


    "Actually, I hope to be sold to Baihua Pavilion, at least I can eat and wear warm clothes."


    Then one of the children suddenly spoke.


    "Shut up, do you know where the Baihua Pavilion is? We have hands and feet, and we can obviously rely on hard work in exchange for results, why do we have to laugh? Once you enter there, not only the rest of your life, but also your descendants We can��t even lift our heads. We don��t have enough to eat now, but this is only temporary, when we grow up, we will be able to support ourselves and our families.��


    It was another child who said this.


    A very quiet boy.


    Seeing Joey looking at him, he lowered his head shyly.


    The boy who was sold into the Baihua Pavilion, who said it was better, shut up at this moment.


    Because of this, he didn''t go to Baihua Pavilion.


    If he really wants to go, he can also sell himself.


    Joy chatted with the group of children for a long time, until it was getting dark and the children were a little sleepy, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    "You wait for me, I will come tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi came out of the yard and walked directly to Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Going back to the room, Qiao Yi found that Qiao Xin and Xinghui were still playing chess.


    It''s just that what she is playing now is not the paper one she drew, but a wooden chess board and wooden chess pieces.


    "This game of chess is educational, but you can''t play it all the time. Aren''t you tired? Now that you are young, you have to combine work and rest, you know? Go back to bed early, and tomorrow I will take you to a place to play."


    The chessboard was held by Qiao Yi, and the two turned their attention from the chess board to Qiao Yi.


    Hearing what Joey said, they just nodded feebly.


    I was still thinking about how to play this chess.


    Seeing this, Joey felt a little regretful.


    Is she doing bad things with good intentions?


    I thought that these two little guys would be more honest, but in the end, they were honest, but honesty is a bit too much, isn''t it?


    "Qiao Xin, Xinghui!"


    Joy yelled again.


    "Sister, I heard it, and I''m not deaf."


    Qiao Xin was a little speechless.


    But finally came out of that state.


    "Sister, why can''t this soldier turn back?"


    Joy: "..."


    This is too fascinating, how does she know why.


    This is something invented by the ancestors, she just copied it, okay?


    "Xinghui, let''s go back to sleep, my sister must be very tired."


    "Ah, oh well."


    Xinghui nodded, at this moment she was still thinking about the game of chess just now.


    "Sister, let''s go back to sleep, you should go to bed early too."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, she took Xinghui and left.


    Joy: "..."


    She can be sure that these two children will definitely not sleep peacefully.


    Definitely went back to the room to continue playing.


    Knowing that they will continue to play when they go back, but Joey has no intention of stopping it.


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, the two of them will always be interested.


    Thinking of this, Joey took out the cloth bag stuffed in his arms.


    Carefully opened the cloth bag, only to find that it was a wooden box.


    After opening the box carefully, I saw a small stack of papers inside.


    Picking it up, it turned out to be a land deed, a house deed.


    Seeing this, Qiaoyi shook her head and laughed. A bag of steamed stuffed buns actually changed to a different yard. She really made a profit.


    Joy didn''t expect that child Gumi to trust her so much, and gave her this for the first time they met.


    Joey was very moved by this.


    So she decided that they must be fed and clothed as soon as possible.


    She has heard that the Gu family makes wine, and this Gumi is sure to do the same.


    With a little more guidance, good wine should be brewed soon.


    Early the next morning, Joey came to the back kitchen. Ask the buyers to buy more meat and vegetables, and then ask the cook to make meals for twenty people for her, and put them in the carriage after they are ready, and she will take them away later.


    After the matter was explained, Qiao Yi found Tong Yue again.


    No way, she really can''t do it without Tong Yue''s help.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, but that it would be a waste of time if she did it herself.


    Otherwise, she really likes the feeling of doing things by herself.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Tong Yue was reconciling the accounts and was having a headache. Seeing Qiao Yi coming, she immediately put down the account book.


    "I have something to ask for your help."


    "What''s up?"


    "Find me some people, I bought a yard and want to build it."


    "No problem, I''ll send someone to look for it in a while."


    Tong Yue thought it was something, but she didn''t expect it to be such a simple matter.


    Huh, wait, bought a yard?


    What, is it uncomfortable to live in Tianxiang Restaurant?


    Why buy a yard?


    She remembered that after a while, Joey would leave to take the scientific examination.


    This won''t last long, why buy a yard?


    "Miss, why did you buy a yard? Is it because you don''t feel comfortable living here?"


    "No, the yard is bought for wine making."


    Tong Yue: "..."


    Now she really wants to know what the eldest lady can''t do.


    Why does she feel that the eldest lady can do everything?


    Able to participate in scientific examinations, know how to cook, make snacks, run restaurants, and brew wine...


    She really doubted whether this eldest lady was human.


    "Miss, what do you not know?"


    Unknowingly, Tong Yue asked what she was thinking.


    "Well, I won''t, I seem to know a little about everything, oh yes, I remembered. I can''t have children."


    Joy thought about it seriously.


    Tong Yue: "..."


    If it is possible to have children, is it still human?


    "What are you busy with? As soon as I came in, I saw you were frowning."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s question, Tong Yue scratched her head a little annoyed.


    There has been too much turnover these days, and the bookkeeping is a complete mess.


    She is doing it again now.


    But even if you do it from scratch, the new account is still a bit messy.


    "I''m doing the accounting."


    Tong Yue handed the ledger to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi casually flipped through the pages, then looked at Tong Yue with disdain.


    "This is the account book? Why do I feel like a ghost drawing? What the hell, it''s a mess. Who made this account?"


    Joy had worked as an accountant for a period of time before, so she was quite handy in making accounts.


    She can tolerate other things, except for this ledger.


    If it is irregular, she will force herself to do it.


    At the beginning, she was resigned because she was too strict and demanding about the books.


    "Miss...Miss, I did this."


    Tong Yue said carefully.


    She could tell that Joey was very dissatisfied with her account.


    "Did you do it this way? You are still the shopkeeper of the big restaurant. Come here and see how I do it."


    "Oh, oh good."


    Tong Yue nodded, and walked to Qiao Yi''s side humbly.


    To be honest, Joey is so scary now.


    This serious look made her feel very uneasy.


    Joy took out a new account book, and then took the thinnest brush.


    After looking at Tong Yue''s account, Qiao Yi began to write.


    This expert looks at the doorway, no, the more Tong Yue looks at it, the more frightened and excited he becomes.


    In Joey''s hands, Qiao Yi managed to organize the thick account in just a cup of tea.


    And it''s the kind that is clear at a glance.


    "Do you understand?"


    Tong Yue nodded, then shook his head again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Sister, who does this child belong to?

    Chapter 355 Sis, whose child is this?


    She understood, but she didn''t understand.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi sighed, took out a piece of paper, and explained it to Tong Yue in detail.


    Tong Yue nodded and shook his head from time to time. Qiao Yi talked for half an hour before Tong Yue fully understood how to deal with this matter.


    Now Tong Yue''s admiration for Qiao Yi is like a surging river, endless.


    Really awesome.


    She has never seen such a powerful person.


    Now she seriously suspects that Joey is not human.


    Now she finally understands why the master is so optimistic about Joey.


    This is simply a genius, a genius even stronger than the little lady.


    Seeing that Tong Yue understood, Qiao Yi quickly got up and left.


    Qiao Yi first came to Qiao Xin and the others'' room, originally intending to take them there, but after hearing from Xiaocao that the two children slept late yesterday, Qiao Yi didn''t bother.


    Anyway, I still have a chance in the future, so it��s okay if I don��t go today.


    After that, Joey hurried downstairs.


    She asked the kitchen to cook the dishes, and now she doesn''t know if they are cold or not.


    "Miss, the food has been put in the carriage, but it''s a little cold now, why don''t you ask the kitchen to redo it?"


    "It''s okay, you can go to work."


    What happens after a redo? I can still throw it away.


    Isn''t it just colder, so eat as usual.


    This food cannot be wasted. To waste food is to waste life.


    Qiao Yi drove the carriage from Tianxiang Restaurant, and when passing by the steamed stuffed bun stand, Qiao Yi bought dozens of steamed stuffed buns again.


    This dish is a bit cold, the main food can''t be cold too.


    Joe came to the gate of the yard, and just as the carriage stopped, the gate was opened.


    After that, Gumi''s head was exposed.


    Qiao Yi drove the carriage into the yard, Gu Mi closed the gate, and then came to Qiao Yi with the ears of grain.


    "Sister, did you buy something delicious?"


    While talking, Gu Mi''s nose moved.


    "Well, but the food is a bit cold."


    Joy nodded, and then took out the buns first, followed by the dishes.


    Seeing something delicious, everyone rushed to it.


    Joy brought out a plate of food, and a child came to pick it up.


    Soon more than twenty dishes were neatly placed on the ground.


    Although everyone was very greedy, very hungry and wanted to eat, but no one made the first move.


    They all looked at Joey anxiously.


    When Qiao Yi saw this, he felt very nervous. These children are too sensible, right?


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat together."


    While talking, Qiao Yi had already picked up a pair of chopsticks, took a bite of food, and started eating.


    Others started to eat after seeing this.


    There are no tables, chairs and benches, so a group of people squat on the ground to eat.


    Although the conditions were poor, the dishes were a bit cold.


    But it was the tastiest meal they had ever had.


    Especially when I saw Joey eating big mouthfuls.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qiao Yi told Gu Mi about his plan.


    According to Tong Yue''s work speed, Qiao Yi reckoned that the construction team would arrive in the afternoon.


    So she needs to tell Gu Mi and the others in advance, so as not to be frightened by people who come suddenly.


    "Sister Qiao, you can figure it out, as long as we can eat enough."


    Gumi''s request is very simple, as long as they can eat enough, they don''t have any objections.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll be fed and clothed."


    Joe made a solemn promise.


    "Um."


    Gu Mi nodded, and then called everyone to start weeding.


    Before they couldn''t get enough to eat, so they went with what they had.


    Now that I can eat enough, of course I have to consider doing other things.


    Pulling weeds first is a heavy task.


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything when he saw this, but pulled the weeds together.


    Anyway, there''s nothing else to do now, so it''s better to follow them to pull weeds than to stay, and cultivate a relationship by the way.


    After all, it is still necessary to rely on these people to make a fortune.


    In addition, this group of children is not like the group of children who made paper before. The latter are trained, so loyalty is assured, because they understand that if they are not loyal, they will pay the price of their lives.


    But this group of children is different, they don''t know what loyalty is yet.


    So, getting close to them at this time will bring unexpected gains in the future.


    At this time, the little girl Gu Sui came to Qiao Yi shyly, and then brought a bowl of water to Qiao Yi.


    There is a gap on the side of the bowl, and some will be sprinkled as soon as you take a step, so it is said to be a bowl of water, but there is only a small mouthful left in it.


    "Sister, drink."


    "Thank you, you''re so good."


    Qiaoyi took the bowl, didn''t dislike it at all, and drank all the water in the bowl.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi drank all the water, Gu Sui laughed, showing two cute little canine teeth.


    "Sister, here we come."


    A sudden roar made Gu Sui almost fall down in fright. Fortunately, Qiao Yi reacted quickly and immediately hugged Gu Sui into her arms.


    "Qiao Xin!"


    Joy yelled helplessly.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Hey, he didn''t do it on purpose, really, he just wanted to scare you, but he didn''t expect to scare the children.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qiao Yi also knew that Qiao Xin didn''t do it on purpose, so she didn''t blame her, but she hugged the ear of grain in her arms tightly.


    This little girl probably weighs more than ten catties, not even fifteen catties. She is really too thin.


    Gu Mi originally wanted to rush over, but seeing Gu Sui in Qiao Yi''s arms, she seemed to like it very much. And the person who came seemed to know Qiao Yi, so he didn''t come, but continued to pull weeds.


    "Aunt Tong said you were here, so we came here. What are you still looking at? Didn''t you see my sister pulling weeds here? She has a little discernment."


    Qiao Xin just wanted to yell, but seeing Gu Sui''s timid gaze, she immediately lowered her voice involuntarily.


    "Yes."


    "It''s almost noon, please send someone to buy some food and come back, the children should be hungry."


    Qiao Yi originally planned to buy it by herself, but now that Qiao Xin is here, she doesn''t have to go in person.


    "Sister, I''m here to play, not to buy food for you, okay?"


    That��s what he said, but Qiao Xin still ordered Xiaocao to buy it.


    "Those who can do more work."


    "Then I should feel honored? Che~sister, tell me who this child belongs to. Could it be your man outside? Is it my little niece? If mother knows that you have My daughter is gone, she must be happy to death."


    Speaking of being happy to die, Qiao Xin''s tone became more serious.


    Obviously, it can be heard that this is a commendatory word, which means to be depressed to death.


    "Nonsense, how old am I? How can there be such a big girl?"


    Qiao Yi rolled her eyes speechlessly, secretly thinking that this Qiao Xin really dared to think about it.


    "How old are you? Don''t you become a mother too. Leave the child to me, let''s take her to play."


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, Qiao Xin was really worried about handing over such a small child.


    "Don''t worry, sister, we will play with her well."


    Xinghui also spoke, and then came to Qiao Yi.


    "Little sister, how about going to play with my sister?"


    Gu Sui looked at Qiao Yi weakly when she heard the words, and seeing Qiao Yi nodding, she turned her head three times and came to Xing Hui.


    "Sister, you are busy with your work, let''s go."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, she left with Xinghui and Gusui.


    "Don''t go too far, we''ll have dinner later."


    Qiao Yi asked with some concern.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Counting ants with relish

    Chapter 356 Counting ants with gusto


    "Understood, where can we go, just walk around in the yard."


    Qiao Xin really kept her word. The food here was just right. After it was delivered, they came back with the ears of grain.


    "Look, return to Zhao."


    Qiao Xin pointed to Gusui who was holding a gray rabbit and said so much.


    "Sister, Tutu, Tutu is cute."


    Gu Sui came to Qiao Yi, and then handed the rabbit that he couldn''t put it down to Qiao Yi just now.


    "Are you going to give it to me?"


    "Yeah, give it to my sister, my sister is good, I can eat enough."


    Gu Sui nodded fiercely, feeling very reluctant, but still handed the rabbit to Qiao Yi.


    "Thank you, I accepted your gift, but I don''t have time to take it with me now, can you take care of it for me?"


    "Yeah, look at Gu Sui."


    "Good boy, you go to eat first, and help me look after the rabbit after dinner."


    Joy reached out and took the rabbit over.


    "it is good."


    Gu Sui nodded again, and then went to wash her hands.


    Seeing that Gu Sui is so happy, Gu Mi is also happy.


    After lunch, Qiao Yi handed the rabbit to Gu Sui again, and then handed the rabbit to Qiao Xin together with the person and the rabbit.


    This made Qiao Xin look black.


    She has taken care of the child for a while, and she has had enough.


    Seriously, she absolutely hates having kids.


    If it wasn''t for Qiaoyi holding the child, she didn''t feel disgusted at all, but seemed to like it a little bit, she would never have said that she would play with her.


    Such an ugly and dirty child, normally, she would not even look at it.


    Such a small child can''t run or jump, so it''s really aggrieved to take her with her.


    But Xinghui seems to like it very much, she hasn''t nodded yet, Xinghui directly took Gusui away.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xin could only follow behind them helplessly.


    At this time, the construction team that Tong Yue had called also came. When Qiao Yi was asked how to build it, Qiao Yi called Gu Mi directly.


    "Just repair it as it was before, repair what can be repaired, tear down and rebuild what can''t be repaired, ask him if you have any questions, use good wood, and go to Tong Yuezhi if you don''t have enough money."


    "Don''t leave after the house is built, tell me one day in advance, I still have something for you to do."


    "it is good."


    Seeing that the head of the building understood, Qiao Yi looked at Gu Mi who was a little at a loss.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is your home. You gave me the title deed and built the house as your original home. This is my return to you. You will live here forever, so you can choose what you like."


    "Sister Joe..."


    Gu Mi is still very nervous, can he really restore his home to its original appearance?


    "This is your home. You can repair whatever you want. In the future, wine will be made here. I will leave for a few days tomorrow, and I will leave this place to you. You take this and buy some clothes for them. As for food , someone will send it to you. I believe in you, you will be able to do it well. This place will be your home and their home in the future.��


    Joy patted Gu Mi on the shoulder, put the purse containing the silver into Gu Mi''s hand, and then turned to wash his hands.


    She is going to Jingxin Nunnery to see her husband and children.


    It''s been a few days since I''ve seen her. What she misses the most is the child she''s met since birth.


    This gave Joey a little headache.


    When did she start not hating children anymore?


    And she seems to have forgotten an important thing, that is, the child''s name, which she didn''t seem to pick.


    What will the child be named?


    Three words or two words?


    She remembers that there were genealogies in ancient times. Does she have to follow the genealogy?


    She doesn''t mind how to choose a name, but her husband and children must care very much.


    Joe came to the backyard and saw three children squatting and playing, so she walked over curiously.


    When he saw what they were playing, Joey''s face was darkened.


    What is this doing?


    Counting ants?


    Such a naive thing, these three girls actually enjoyed playing with it.


    Even that rabbit seems to like counting ants.


    "Sister, why are you here? Do you want to come together? This ant is so powerful, with such a small body, it can hold such a big thing."


    Qiao Xin said excitedly.


    "Well, ants are really powerful. Qiao Xin, let me ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    Qiao Xin stood up, patted the dirt on her hands, and then looked at Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Xin likes this feeling of being needed, and she likes that Qiao Yi can find her whenever he needs something.


    "You said that you and I are a bitch, right?"


    "Well, yes, your father and my father are brothers, your father is the eldest, and my father is the second."


    Qiao Xin nodded, not understanding why Qiao Yi would ask such a question suddenly.


    Could it be that her sister wants to go back to Qiao''s house?


    So inquire about the situation?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin was a little excited.


    She really wanted to take Joey to her secret base.


    It was carefully built by her. A lot of human and financial resources were spent.


    "Does the Qiao family have any genealogy?"


    "Sister, what exactly do you want to do? You are confused to me, what does this have to do with the family tree? The family tree of Qiao''s family is in the ancestral hall, and ordinary people can''t see it."


    Qiao Xin was confused and didn''t understand what Qiao Yi wanted to do.


    "Didn''t your brother-in-law give birth? I haven''t figured out the name yet. I want to name him."


    "I thought what was the matter. Our Qiao family doesn''t have any requirements for boys'' names, as long as they have three characters, and girls must have two characters. Unless the owner of the family is changed, we have to come up with names like this."


    Joy: "..."


    This family rule is really strange.


    But this is also good, she can name it whatever she wants.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that Yue Xi would think too much, after all, this is a boy, and it would be terrible if Yue Xi thought she didn''t like boys.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to Jingxin Nunnery, are you going?"


    "How long will you be back?"


    Qiao Xin didn��t want to go to the temple. She couldn��t eat meat or delicious food. Why did she go there?


    But, she didn''t want to be separated from Joey for too long.


    "I''ll be back when I''m fourteen, and I''ll take you to the beach later."


    "Then I won''t go with you."


    After hearing that Qiao Yi wouldn''t be here for long, Qiao Xin didn''t intend to follow along to join in the fun.


    "Then I will give you a task."


    "Okay, okay, tell me, sister."


    As soon as Qiao Xin heard that there was something to do, he immediately became energetic.


    She has had enough of playing chess, and now she is worried about having nothing to do.


    "Help me prepare some glutinous rice, one or two thousand catties is enough, and then prepare more rice, the kind without threshing. There are also large wine tanks, and I need to buy more. I want to prepare wine."


    "Okay, no problem, this matter is on my shoulders. Before you come back, make sure everything is ready."


    Qiao Xin patted her chest and promised.


    My sister finally gave her something to do, and she had to do it well.


    "Well, then I will go back first, I will make some snacks for you to keep, and then I will leave directly."


    "Uh-huh."


    Joy returned to Tianxiang Restaurant, found the ingredients and started making dim sum.


    Seeing a big tank of milk in the backyard, Qiao Yi couldn''t tell how excited he was.


    This milk is a good thing.


    It can extract condensed milk, make cream, and make desserts.


    Desserts made with milk have a milky flavor, and the taste is more delicious.


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the monthly pass, I love you~��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： A cake without cream is soulless

    Chapter 357 Cake without cream is soulless


    "What is this milk for?"


    "Miss, a guest asked for this milk by name, saying that he wanted to take a bath. But I heard that it seemed that something happened and I left the room temporarily, so this milk is placed in the kitchen."


    "Let me tell you first, I took this milk."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, she hugged the big vat with both hands, and with a little effort, Qiao Yi hugged the big vat, which weighed several hundred kilograms.


    "okay."


    He responded in a daze, and then watched Joey take the milk and the tank away with a dumbfounded look.


    Joy left, and another person who was helping in the kitchen came over.


    "This young lady is really amazing."


    "Isn''t that right, such a big tank, let alone milk in it, even if there is no milk, we need five or six people to hold it."


    "What are you guys doing? Don''t you see that everyone is busy? You guys still have time to chat, why don''t you want your salary? Is there something you can talk about about Miss?"


    At this time, the steward roared, and the two stopped talking immediately, and started to do what they should do.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care what others think of her, and now all she thinks about is what snacks to make.


    Is there anything Yue Xi can eat?


    After thinking for a long time, milk cake is suitable for Yuexi.


    This one is relatively soft, so you won��t have toothache after confinement, and because it��s made for confinement, so the amount of sugar should be reduced in moderation, and a little sweetness is fine.


    As for other people, just do it normally.


    After thinking for a while, Joy decided to make cream cakes, puffs, and cream cookies.


    There are three kinds in total, none of which are particularly troublesome to make.


    Cakes are more delicious when made in an oven, but steaming is also possible.


    Several people who were making dim sum saw that Qiao Yi was making a novel dim sum, so they immediately put down their work and came to see Qiao Yi.


    "Come here and help, you can learn faster by doing it yourself."


    Hearing what Qiaoyi said, several people immediately looked at Qiaoyi eagerly, waiting for Qiaoyi to do the work for them.


    "First of all, let''s make a cake. Let me demonstrate it to you first, and you watch."


    Joe first separates the egg whites and yolks, then puts an appropriate amount of sugar and a small amount of salt into the egg whites, and then beats them several times.


    The beating is almost done, Joey puts some milk into the egg yolk, stirs it evenly, and starts kneading the dough.


    Then add the protein little by little.


    Joy explained the precautions while doing it.


    After the first cake was steamed, several people tasted it one by one, and were immediately captured by the taste.


    It''s so delicious, fluffy, sweet, and has this milky flavor, which is the first time they have eaten it when they grow up.


    A large piece of cake made by Joey was quickly shared among several people.


    "Remember the specific steps, and you know the taste. Let''s start making it now. Be sure to pay attention to the details and don''t be impatient."


    "Understood."


    Several people said in unison, and then started to do it.


    Joy boiled the milk for them, and then started making cream.


    There is cake, and of course cream.


    Know that a cake without cream is a cake without soul.


    Joy made the cream, started making the puffs, and then the cookies.


    Others are studying cakes wholeheartedly.


    This made Joey very relieved.


    Secretly thought that these are a few materials that can be made. They know that they can''t chew too much, so they concentrate on learning cakes.


    Because the equipment is not complete, the cake can only be made round, but this does not affect its taste.


    In one afternoon, several people made dozens of cakes.


    In addition to making cream, biscuits and so on, a large tank of milk was used up.


    "These cakes and snacks are for Qiao Xin and shopkeeper Tong. I will take them away. As for the rest, when we have dinner at night, we will share some with each of you. Add these things together, no matter what. Enough to satisfy everyone''s hunger."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t give this cake to every table, but give it to those who have their birthdays. This is called a birthday cake. Usually, if anyone wants to eat it, they won''t sell it for any money. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Miss, you mean to say that we don''t sell this birthday cake but give it to people who have their birthdays, right?"


    "Very smart, you understand very well. The maximum number of cakes for ten people is given on birthdays, and the smallest is for two people. If there are many people, you can add money according to the number of people. One person gets ten taels of gold."


    "Miss, is this too expensive?"


    "Things are rare and expensive, so you don''t have to think too much. Once you tell shopkeeper Tong, she will understand what''s going on. Help me carry all the cakes and snacks to the car. I have to leave before it gets dark."


    After loading the things into the carriage, Joey left directly on the carriage.


    But sometimes, the more anxious you are, the harder it is for you to go.


    No, just as Qiao Yi left Chengmen, she was stopped by the eighth princess who wanted to enter Chengmen.


    "Miss, what a coincidence, we actually met here. I wonder if you have time, let''s have a drink?"


    "Another day, I have something to do today."


    After speaking, Qiao Yi was about to leave, but the eighth princess''s carriage blocked her way, so Qiao Yi couldn''t leave at all.


    "What can''t be done another day?"


    "Important."


    Qiao Yi was speechless, secretly thinking that the Eighth Emperor''s daughter is too lacking in vision.


    Didn''t you see that she wants to leave now?


    "I don''t know where Missy wants to go? I have a lot of free time, how about escorting Missy for a while?"


    After finally meeting Joey, she didn''t want to just miss it.


    You must know that after a while, she will have to return to the capital, and it will be even more difficult to win over Qiao Yi.


    She can pick it up and put it down, no matter what happened before, anyway, now she is only thinking of trying to win Joey over.


    "Forget it, Eighth Emperor, you have a lot of work, so don''t worry about me. This is for you, it''s delicious, don''t pester me, be good."


    The eighth princess: "..."


    good? pester her?


    Does she have it?


    But this is also a way.


    Joy picked out the ugliest cake from the carriage and took it out.


    Seeing this, the eighth princess signaled her subordinates to take it.


    Joy directly spread a mouthful of cream on it with his hand, and put it in his mouth.


    "It''s not poisonous, eat it at ease, can you make way now?"


    Hearing that the eighth princess subconsciously gave way.


    Joy handed over the cake and left directly in the carriage.


    Actually, there was only one cake and a little bit of pastry in the carriage. As for the rest, they were all in Joey''s space.


    The carriage was bumpy, and she didn''t want to eat the cake before she got there.


    Looking at the carriage that Joey drove away, and then at the food with a gap, the eighth princess frowned.


    What is this?


    It was really the first time we met her.


    Thinking about how Qiao Yi ate it, the Eighth Emperor''s daughter stuck out her finger at the cake in a strange way.


    Scooped a little cream and put it in my mouth.


    Not to mention, this taste is quite special.


    "Master, shall we still chase?"


    "Go back home."


    The eighth princess took the whole cake in her hands, and then went straight into the carriage.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that the Eighth Emperor would chase after her, so she deliberately made a few detours. By the time Qiao Yi arrived at the Jingxin Nunnery, it was already completely dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： A day without seeing is like three autumns

    Chapter 358


    Fortunately, there was a torch in the carriage, and Qiao Yi lit it with a torch, so he could still see the road.


    Qiao Yi drove the carriage to Jingxin Nunnery. Mo Jian, Lu Fu and the trick doctor discovered it immediately.


    Qiaoyi first took out the cake and other things from the space and put them in the carriage, and then called the trick doctor and the others for help.


    "Master, why did you come by yourself at night?"


    The trick doctor came to the side of the carriage, and asked Qiao Yi while taking things down.


    "It''s nothing, so I came over. I made some snacks before I came, and it took a little time, so it was dark."


    "Wife master, wife master."


    At this time, Mu Chen ran all the way, and then stopped in front of Qiao Yi.


    Originally, he wanted to hug Joey, but he found that there were a lot of people here, and he was a bit thin-skinned, so he didn''t hug him.


    "Come on, let me give you a hug and see if our Mu Chen has gained weight."


    While talking, Qiao Yi had already hugged Mu Chen in his arms.


    "Oh, so many people~"


    Mu Chen was a little shy, his face was flushed.


    "It''s okay, they can''t see, I said, Mu Chen, what did you eat? Are you fat?"


    "What? Fat? Where is it?"


    When Qiao Yi said that he was fat, Mu Chen panicked.


    "No?"


    "I didn''t eat anything, why did I gain weight? It''s so strange."


    Mu Chen hurriedly looked down at himself, wanting to see where he was gaining weight.


    But when he felt Qiao Yi''s trembling shoulders, Mu Chen knew that Qiao Yi was teasing him, and he wasn''t fat at all.


    "My wife, you are too bad."


    After speaking, Mu Chen turned around and ran away, not forgetting to snort before running.


    "Haha~"


    It turned out to be Joey''s laughter.


    "Ahem, master, should you pay attention to the next occasion?"


    The tricky doctor coughed dryly, with an obvious smile in his eyes.


    Secretly thought that once the master came back, everyone would finally be popular.


    "Occasion? What occasion? I didn''t do anything. Give me this and this, keep those two for me, and eat the rest."


    Qiao Yi grabbed the food box from the trick doctor''s hand, then took another one from the side, and then went straight to the wing where Mu Qing and the others lived.


    "Wife master."


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Xuanxuan, come and let me take a good look. It''s like three autumns if we don''t see each other for a day."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Who is this madman in front of you?


    When did the head of their wife talk like this?


    Could it be some stimulation?


    Or did he not wake up?


    Thinking of this, Mu Xuan ignored Qiao Yi, turned around and went back to the house.


    He''s going to sleep a little longer to see if he''s hallucinating.


    Joy: "..."


    Is that how you greeted her?


    "My wife, come in."


    Just when Qiao Yi was a little depressed, Mu Qing came out of the room.


    When I saw Joey''s depressed expression. Thinking of the two excited younger brothers who didn''t know what to do in the room, Mu Qing laughed heartily.


    "Yeah, it''s better to be Xiao Qingqing, let me see if I''m fat or not."


    While talking, Qiao Yi came over with a food box.


    "Wife master, if you are going to see Yue Xi, he is going to sleep."


    Joy: "..."


    It''s really not funny, can''t you cooperate with her?


    Look at Mu Chen, look at Mu Xuan, this cooperation...how good!


    "Take these two in the house, I''ll go and see Yue Xi, and come back later."


    "it is good."


    Mu Qing took the two food boxes, then turned around and entered the house.


    Joe came to the yard, picked up the remaining two food boxes, and then went straight to the door of the wing where Yue Xi lived.


    To be honest, Joey was a little nervous right now.


    I don''t know why I am so nervous.


    "My wife, when did you come?"


    Hearing the movement outside the door, Mu Yun pushed open the door, only to see Qiao Yi.


    This surprised Mu Yun.


    Just now she told Yue Xi about Qiao Yi, but she didn''t expect her to come back.


    "I just came back and made a lot of snacks for you. Go and eat. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Well, the child just fell asleep, wife please keep your voice down."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Yi nodded, then carried the food box into the house, while Mu Yun closed the door and left.


    For fear of waking up the child, Qiao Yi should be careful when walking. If people don��t know, they will probably think Qiao Yi is a thief.


    "Second brother, when do you think the wife will come back to see us? She didn''t let her look after the child before, so she won''t be angry with me, right?"


    "Well, the child was wrinkled and a boy at the time. I was afraid that the wife would hate her, so I didn''t dare to let her see it. But now that the wife has not come over for several days, I guess she is angry in all likelihood. What? Is there a reason why my own son is not allowed to see it?"


    Speaking of this, Yue Xi regrets it.


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Second...wife master?"


    Yue Xi heard Joey''s voice. Immediately will sit up.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi immediately put down the food box in his hand, and gave Yue Xi a hold.


    "Don''t get up, just lie down, and there are no outsiders."


    "I just��"


    "Well, I heard it all. I''m not angry, but something has delayed me. My own husband and children, how could I be angry with you?"


    Joy smiled and scratched Yue Xi''s nose.


    Seeing Yue Xi''s ruddy and shiny face, Qiao Yi felt at ease.


    It seems that Yue Xi has taken care of his confinement child well, and after only a few days, his complexion has returned.


    Yue Xi''s face turned red when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that his wife could hear what he said just now. Wouldn''t the wife laugh at him?


    "Don''t be shy, see what delicious food I brought you, can you sit up?"


    "fine."


    Seeing that Yue Xi said it was all right, Qiao Yi helped Yue Xi up and let him lean against the head of the bed.


    At this moment, Joey saw the little one sleeping inside.


    It''s very small, very small, it hasn''t changed much from when I first saw it, it''s still so ugly.


    But this appearance of sleeping soundly is quite attractive.


    Joy glanced at the child, and then went to get the cake.


    For such an ugly child, even if it is her own, she doesn''t feel too cold.


    "Yue Xi, take a look, I made this specially for you, I asked the doctor, you can eat it, there is no problem at all."


    Joy took the cake out of the food box while talking, then took out a dagger, and started cutting the cake.


    "Thank you wife master."


    Yue Xi was very moved, she didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so caring.


    "Thank you. You and I are husband and wife. You have worked so hard to give birth to me. Of course I have to treat you well. You are a great contributor to our Qiao family."


    Joe had already cut a piece of cake, took a pair of chopsticks, and handed it to Yue Xi''s mouth.


    "Try it quickly."


    If it wasn''t for time constraints, she would definitely have to make a few forks. Using a fork to eat cakes is definitely better than chopsticks.


    But there is no one now, so I can only make do with it.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, and took a bite of the cake.


    As a result, I accidentally ate a mouthful of cream.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi took out the handkerchief from his arms, and wiped the corners of Yue Xi''s mouth.


    Yue Xi was so motionless that he didn''t even dare to eat the cake.


    Joy: "..."


    She just wanted to wipe the cream off Yue Xi''s mouth, she really didn''t think about anything else.


    But this month, I seem to think a little too much.


    "Ahem, eat carefully, this cream is not easy to wash off, you take the handkerchief."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Naming is a mind-boggling job

    Chapter 359 Naming is a brain-intensive job


    Qiaoyi gave a dry cough, then handed the handkerchief to Yue Xi, and then turned to look at the child.


    Yue Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and then continued to eat the cake.


    The cake is soft and moderate, sweet but not greasy, and it tastes very good.


    While eating cake, while watching Qiao Yi and the child, this warm feeling made Yue Xi addicted.


    Before he knew it, a large piece of cake was eaten up by Yue Xi.


    "My wife, how long are you going to stay this time?"


    After eating the cake, Yue Xi asked Qiao Yi.


    "I can stay in Sucheng for about a month, and then I will leave for Qingcheng. As for staying here for two days, I will go to the beach on the 14th, and then I will take Mu Qing and the others there. As for you, wait until you have a chance in the future Well, you shouldn''t see the wind now. Don''t worry, I''ll take you there alone when you recover. "


    "My wife, I will remember this sentence. When I get better, you take me out alone."


    Originally, when I heard that Qiao Yi was going to take Mu Qing and the others to the beach, I felt a little uncomfortable and sad.


    Because he couldn''t go, he could only stay in the house with the child, which made him a little depressed.


    But when he heard that Qiao Yi was going to take him alone, Yue Xi was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, before I leave, I will definitely take you to play around."


    "Well, wife master, let''s give the child a name."


    Yue Xi had a faint smile on his face, and looked at Qiao Yi earnestly.


    It has been several days since the baby was born, and there is no name yet.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yi turned around and sat on the edge of the bed, side by side with Yue Xi, and then put his arms around Yue Xi''s shoulders.


    Yue Xi blushed a little, but she still leaned her head on Joey''s shoulder.


    "I asked Qiao Xin, and she said that our Qiao family boy''s name only needs to be three characters, and the girl is two characters. Unless the owner is changed, the name will always be taken like this."


    "So, our child''s name only needs to be three characters?"


    Yue Xi leaned quietly on Qiao Yi''s shoulder and said softly.


    "Well, that''s right. Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter what name you choose, as long as you like it. If there is such a day, if I return to Qiao''s house, you will definitely follow me into the family tree."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Yue Xi would be worried, so he spoke directly.


    The most important thing for the ancient people is to enter the genealogy, so she will try her best to make them feel at ease.


    If there is such a day that her people are not allowed to enter the family tree, then it doesn''t matter if Qiao''s family doesn''t go.


    Without the Qiao family, she would still be able to eat and clothe herself warmly.


    "Um."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Xi really let go of her heart.


    It doesn''t matter to him, as long as he follows Joey, no matter what life is like, he will be happy.


    But children are not good, especially a boy. If you can''t even enter the genealogy, then life will be difficult in the future.


    He does not want his children to be monogamous with others.


    It''s fine for him to be like this, but he doesn''t want his child to be like himself.


    Of course, it would be best if he could really go back to Qiao��s house, if he couldn��t, just pretend he didn��t think about anything.


    "What do you think we should name our children?"


    This name is really a brain-intensive task.


    And the last thing Joey knew in his life was naming.


    "You are a child''s mother, of course you named it."


    Yue Xi said it as a matter of course.


    Joy: "..."


    She was tempted to say she wouldn''t name it.


    But sorry, it seems that I am sorry for this child. After all, the names of children in this era are either elders or mothers.


    "Yunxi, Yunhao, Yunyi, Yunfan, Yunxiao. How do you feel about these?"


    Joy racked his brains and came up with these few, which he saw by chance in modern times.


    Seriously, she really can''t name it.


    "Not bad, he is the boss, why not call him Yunxiao, this name is more suitable for the boss."


    Actually, Yue Xi likes Yunxi more, but the name Yunxiao is relatively big, which is not suitable for other children.


    So Yue Xi chose the name Yunxiao.


    "Okay, what you say counts."


    "My wife, I''m homesick, I want to go back to Mu''s Village."


    The child''s name was decided, and Yue Xi began to miss home again.


    For such a jump in Yuexi''s thinking, Qiao Yi can only attribute it to the reason of being a confinement child.


    "I can''t go home recently. I''ll send you to Xingyuan after a while, and then I''ll go to the scientific research. When I come back, I''ll take you home."


    "Well, wife master, do you have any thoughts about the people in Xingyuan Village?"


    "You have a good relationship with them. I don''t need you to go out of my way to please them. Just contact them normally and treat them as family members. I value them. If I really go back to Qiao''s house, they will be my strongest backing .��


    In this era, if you have food, you have everything.


    There is nothing that cannot be exchanged for food.


    "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, Mistress, I know what to do."


    Yue Xi nodded. Since Qiao Yi is so fancy about those people, he will put more care on them.


    "You don''t need to take care of everything by yourself. You can discuss with Mu Qing and the others. Although they are from the countryside, they are very smart and can often draw inferences about some things. And Jiu''er, he has the most ghostly ideas. By the way, if If you encounter something that you really can''t solve, you can try to test Mu Chen, I always feel that kid is hiding his clumsiness."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Xi burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at, what I said is true, that kid is smart."


    Qiao Yi was a little confused, she didn''t understand what Yue Xi was laughing at, but what she said was true.


    "Well, he is indeed very clever. Wife master, it''s getting late, I''m going to rest, you go and see them."


    Yue Xi doesn''t want to occupy Joey all the time.


    And he was really tired.


    "Okay, you go to bed early, I put this snack here for you, eat it yourself when you are hungry."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi came out of Yue Xi''s room and saw Jiu''er.


    "My wife, when did you come?"


    Jiu''er hugged Xiaoxue, and walked across from Qiao Yi.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Jiu''er quickened her pace, came to Qiao Yi, threw Xiaoxue in her arms, and hugged Qiao Yi.


    "My wife, you are finally here, I miss you."


    Xiaoxue: Protest, protest, I want to protest.


    Joy: Go, didn''t you see me hugging my husband? Besides, why did my husband throw you a bit? You are not in pain or itching.


    Xiaoxue: Who said I don��t feel pain anymore? I feel pain here, here, and here.


    Joy: "..."


    Even though she was on all fours, she actually told her that her tail hurts and her back hurts...


    Joy: Go find Yue Xi, Sly Doctor or Mu Qing, they have delicious food, sweet and soft, delicious food that you have never tasted before.


    Xiaoxue: I don��t feel pain anywhere now, you guys continue.


    Joy: ��Get lost


    "I miss you too, so I''m here. Let''s talk in the room."


    Qiao Yi patted Jiu''er on the back.


    "I don''t, let me hug for a while first."


    Jiu''er shook his head, he hasn''t hugged his wife-leader for a long time.


    Today, it was hard to be in the dark, and there was no one around.


    How can I not hug such a good opportunity?


    "Okay, you can hug if you want. Hold until you don''t want to hug, okay?"


    Joe said with a smile.


    Actually speaking, it was also her fault.


    Thank you for the monthly pass for not crying, not making noise, not showing off the baby, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： seaside

    Chapter 360 Seaside


    It seems that they haven''t stayed so peacefully for a long time.


    Either she is busy or she is busy, or she is busy, there has been no chance.


    Since Jiu''er wants to hug, let''s hug for a while,


    "I won''t hug you anymore, they are still waiting for you in the house."


    Jiu''er suddenly let go of Joey, got out of Joey''s arms, and held Joey''s hand instead.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, then led Jiu''er to the door of Mu Qing''s room, and then pushed the door open.


    "My wife, what is that white, round one? It tastes delicious."


    As soon as Qiao Yi came in, Mu Chen came over and grabbed Qiao Yi''s other hand.


    Maybe because he felt uncomfortable holding it, Mu Chen shook it slightly.


    It looks like a child who is acting like a baby to you, so cute.


    "That''s a cake. I''ll teach the tricky doctor how to make it tomorrow. You can also learn it. It''s very simple. If you want to eat it while I''m away, you can make it yourself."


    "Yeah, I want to learn, I learned how to cook for my wife."


    Mu Chen said very seriously.


    "Okay, when you know how to do it, can you make it for me every day?"


    "it is good."


    Mu Chen nodded fiercely.


    During the period when the wife-master was not around, he learned a lot of things, and when the wife-master was not busy, he would show them to her one by one.


    "Woman, when can we go home?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Mu Xuan focused on talking to Mu Chen, feeling a little snacky in his heart.


    If you don��t think about him, you have to think about the child, right?


    At the very least, I have to ask how he is, how is the child?


    But as a result, I didn��t ask a single word.


    "After I finish my scientific examination, if I want to go home, it will probably be the beginning of spring next year."


    Joy thought for a while before speaking.


    "So long��"


    Mu Xuan sighed, this golden nest and silver nest are not as good as his own kennel, he is very homesick now, and he doesn''t want to stay outside at all.


    He felt more comfortable staying at home.


    "I also want to go home, but the situation doesn''t allow it. How about I find something for you to do? When this person gets busy, time flies."


    Joy thought about it, and decided to let them do something, otherwise the good people would be dumbfounded.


    As for showing up in public, she doesn''t mind, as long as they are willing, going to Baihua Pavilion is not a problem.


    Because she believed that they would never do anything wrong to her.


    "Wife master, wife master, what do you want us to do?"


    As soon as he heard that there was something to do, Mu Chen was immediately interested.


    He is worrying about all his skills but not being able to use them.


    "I plan to open a wine shop, a snack shop, do you have anything you want to do? If so, I will support you."


    Seeing several people shaking their heads, Qiao Yi continued: "Well, if you want to go to the wine shop, go to the wine shop, and if you want to go to the dim sum shop, go to the dim sum shop. Then you will be the shopkeepers. When I come back, I will see if you can do it." To what extent. The best ones will be rewarded."


    "I''m going to the wine shop."


    Mu Chen heard what Qiao Yi said, and immediately opened his mouth. Although he was more inclined to dim sum shops, he felt that wine shops were still a challenge.


    "Okay, go wherever you want."


    As long as it is not boring, Joy will support anything.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, now he can''t wait.


    As for the others, they didn��t say where they were going, because they felt that they could go anywhere.


    "By the way, I almost forgot, I''m going to the beach on Fourteenth, do you want to go together?"


    Joy thought it would be better to ask everyone for their opinions. If she wanted to go, she would take them there, and if she didn''t want to go, she wouldn''t go.


    Seeing everyone nodding, Qiao Yi began to think about what to bring tomorrow.


    After chatting with a few people for a while, Joey felt sleepy. Not only Qiao Yi, Mu Chen and Mu Xuan were already so sleepy that they fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Joey said goodnight to everyone, and then yelled and left the wing.


    Having nothing to say all night, Joey slept until dawn.


    Qiao Yi got up, and was going to make breakfast, but the trick doctor made all the breakfast.


    Besides, Mu Qing and the others, except for Yue Xi, everyone got up.


    After eating, Mu Chen started pestering Qiao Yi.


    He did whatever Joey was doing, and he followed Joey up to the restroom.


    Qiao Yi was very helpless about this, but she didn''t say anything. Anyway, she has nothing to do, so follow along.


    My own people, who do I not spoil?


    It was not until the morning of the 14th that Mu Chen stopped clinging to Qiao Yi.


    Instead, I started to help everyone pack their things.


    As for Qiao Yi, he went to make snacks with the trick doctor early in the morning.


    Those who are away from home, make more snacks to eat on the way, so as not to be bored.


    When everyone was almost ready, Qiao Xin and Xinghui arrived in a carriage.


    And also brought a nanny.


    This was the news that Qiao Yi specially asked Mo Jian to pass on last night. They went to the beach to stay for two days. She was afraid that Yue Xi would not be safe at home, so she asked Tong Yue to quickly find a trustworthy nanny.


    When Mu Yun saw his nanny, he also breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise he wouldn''t want to go.


    To be honest, he is not at all at ease to let Yue Xi live here by himself.


    But now that he has a nanny, and this nanny looks very kind, he is finally relieved.


    Before leaving, Qiao Yi brought his nanny to Yue Xi''s room, comforted Yue Xi well, and then introduced his nanny to Yue Xi.


    "Wife master, you can go at ease, with this nanny here, we father and son will be fine."


    Yue Xi smiled and said, in fact, he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone went to the beach, and he was left alone.


    "Miss, don''t worry, the little one will take good care of the young master and the young master."


    At this moment, Grandma suddenly spoke.


    "Well, I''ll leave them to you. I''ll let Mo Jian and Lu Fu stay. Call them if you need anything."


    "Yes."


    After telling Nanny, Qiao Yi looked at Yue Xi again.


    "Don''t worry, baby, I keep my word. When you give birth, just the two of us will go and have a good day, okay?"


    Qiao Yi knew that Yue Xi must feel a little uncomfortable, so he coaxed him softly.


    "it is good."


    Yue Xi nodded, now he is very much looking forward to that day.


    "Good boy, let''s go then."


    Before leaving, Qiao Yi kissed Yue Xi''s forehead, seeing Yue Xi blushing, turned and left.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi watched Qiaoyi leave, and the smile on his face did not collapse until Qiaoyi left the room.


    No matter what Joey said, he felt a little uncomfortable, and he wanted to go.


    "Daddy, please take care of the child, I''m a little tired and want to take a rest."


    "Don''t worry, son, the younger one will take good care of the young master."


    Joy stepped out of Yuexi''s house and got into the carriage directly.


    After that, the carriage drove slowly.


    Near noon, the carriage finally reached the cliff by the sea.


    Joy stood on the cliff and could easily see the sea in the distance.


    "My wife, is this the sea?"


    Mu Qing and the others came over at some point, but the person who spoke was indeed Mu Yun.


    "Well, the time is wrong now, we can''t go to the beach, so we can only take a look here first."


    Joy glanced at the tide before speaking.


    If you want to go to the beach to play, you can go at low tide tomorrow morning. Then you can have a good day of fun, and it will be too late to go back when the tide is about to rise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： why so much resentment

    Chapter 361 Why is the resentment so heavy


    "My wife, how big is this sea?"


    "My wife, I heard that the sea water is salty. Could the fish in it be salty too?"


    "My wife, is the sea very deep?"


    "My wife, this cliff is so high, how should we go down?"


    Joy: "..."


    This Mu Chen really knows how to ask questions, and even asks some questions that she can''t answer.


    But since people asked, she has to answer right away, right?


    ��The sea is so big that we can��t imagine how big it is. There are many, many things in the sea. The sea water is salty, but the fish in it are not salty, but very fresh.��


    Mu Chen: "..."


    This answer is really perfunctory.


    "Sister, I asked them to park the carriage in a leeward place."


    At this time, Qiao Xin and Xinghui walked over after having settled the carriage.


    "Well, come here, let me introduce you. Although you already know each other, I haven''t given you a formal introduction yet."


    Qiao Yi waved at Qiao Xin and Xing Hui.


    "Sister, I know, this is brother-in-law Mu Qing, brother-in-law Mu Yun, brother-in-law Mu Xuan, brother-in-law Mu Chen, brother-in-law Jiu''er, and a brother-in-law Yue Xi who lives in Jingxin Nunnery."


    Qiao Xin said proudly.


    She has known each other for a long time.


    The brothers-in-law are so good-looking, how could she not know them?


    If you don��t know anyone, you can��t help but know your brothers-in-law.


    "It seems that I really don''t need my introduction, little girl, I didn''t expect to know everything."


    "That is, the day I saw the brothers-in-law, I knew each other. Miss Mu Chen and I are still good friends, right?"


    Speaking of the young lady''s husband, Qiao Xin looked at Mu Chen.


    "I said, don''t add a small in front of brother-in-law, I am older than you, much older."


    Mu Chen pouted, he didn''t like that small print very much.


    Because he was young, he couldn''t give birth to his wife like Brother Yuexi and Third Brother.


    I don''t know when he will have to wait.


    "You are not much older than me, and you are the youngest of the brothers-in-law. It is good to call you Miss-in-law. You see, you are Miss-in-law, and I am Miss. We are both young, so we can play together. "


    Mu Chen: "..."


    What he said seemed to make sense, but he just didn''t like the title "Miss-in-law".


    "Miss husband, let''s catch rabbits, and I will ask my sister to bake rabbits for us later."


    At this time, Xinghui looked at Mu Chen with a smile.


    Mu Chen: "..."


    He said many times, don''t call him Miss Husband.


    "Miss husband, hurry up, I''m hungry, do you just have the heart to watch your sister suffer from hunger? What if a cute girl like your sister and I become starved and thin? not good looking."


    Qiao Xin looked at Mu Chen pitifully.


    Mu Chen softened instantly when he saw this, then nodded, and followed Qiao Xin and the others reluctantly.


    Qiao Xin is so cute, if he is so hungry that he is no longer cute, then he will be guilty.


    Seeing that Mu Chen followed him and didn''t bother to call her Miss Husband, Qiao Xin''s eyes turned into crescent moons.


    Seeing Joey looking at him, he stuck out his tongue at Joey.


    Qiao Yi shook his head and laughed when he saw this.


    Children are indeed children, and their playful and funny nature cannot be hidden.


    "My wife, the scenery here is really beautiful."


    Mu Yun spoke suddenly.


    "Jingmei is even more beautiful."


    Joy answered without thinking.


    As a result, Mu Yun fell silent. Mu Xuan glanced at Qiao Yi and pouted, but his heart was full of joy. The wife said they were beautiful.


    Mu Qing''s complexion remained unchanged, but his eyes were slightly bent. He was obviously in a good mood at the moment.


    Mu Qing stared at the sea. It turns out that this is the sea.


    Compared to the river in Mujia Village, it is nothing compared to the big one.


    As for Jiu''er, let''s smash his mouth, when did the wife master become so talkative?


    Could it be that she got too close to Bao Yi? Learned to be glib? Should he go to warn Bao Satisfaction?


    Qiao Yi saw that a few people stopped talking, and felt depressed. With a single sentence, he was completely stunned.


    ��Let��s build a house here. When we are old, we will live here, and we can see the sea every day.��


    Joy��s favorite thing is the sea.


    Especially when you are in a bad mood, when you see the endless sea, your heart will feel a lot smoother in an instant.


    "This is indeed a good place."


    Jiu''er nodded, looking at the endless sea from a distance, her mood suddenly became very calm.


    It is estimated that this is the reason why the wife-owner wants to build a house here.


    "Our family is in Mujia Village, which is Su City. It takes several months to go back and forth. If we have that time, we might as well stay comfortably at home."


    Mu Xuan also likes this place, but when he thinks of going back and forth in a carriage and the crimes he suffered while riding in a carriage, he gives up liking here.


    Instead of running back and forth, he prefers to stay quietly in one place.


    "You are right in saying that, Mujia Village is our home, and it is indeed a difficult problem to ride a carriage back and forth."


    The carriage is bumpy, even if the inside is thick, it will be uncomfortable after a long time.


    But even so, she still wants to build a courtyard here.


    Anyway, whether you come or not is one thing, and whether you build a courtyard or not is another matter.


    When thinking of building a courtyard, a European-style modern villa courtyard came to Joey��s mind.


    If it is built here, the picture must be beautiful.


    "My wife, is this the only seaside? Is there no seaside near our house?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi really likes the beach, Mu Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    If there is a seaside near home, then you can get the best of both worlds.


    "Probably not. I''ll ask Qiao Xin later. But here, I won''t give up. You stay here for now, and I''ll come when I go."


    At this time, Joey''s mind is full of modern European-style villa construction plans.


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he went straight to the carriage parked below.


    Originally, when the doctor saw Qiao Yi, he wanted to ask her what she would eat later, but seeing Qiao Yi in a hurry, he didn''t ask.


    "Sly doctor, don''t call me after dinner."


    The trick doctor heard the words and just wanted to ask why, but Joey got into the carriage directly.


    And Joey stayed here for an entire afternoon.


    It wasn''t until night fell that the entire sky turned gray, and then Joey got out of the carriage.


    Joy was quite happy at this time.


    From noon to now, about three hours have passed.


    That is to say, in six hours, Joey drew a total of four kinds of villa construction drawings.


    Of course, these were not designed by Qiao Yi herself, but drawn by thinking of other people''s pictures in her mind. Otherwise, how could she draw so many in such a short time?


    At this moment, Joey was very happy, but someone was not happy.


    During dinner, Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, Mu Chenjiuer, none of the five people were happy, and there was no smile on their faces.


    And it seems that the resentment is quite heavy.


    This made Qiao Yi a little confused. He didn''t understand why there was so much resentment after such a short effort.


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin, hoping she could give him a hint.


    What you get in return is your self-seeking eyes.


    This made Joey even more puzzled, how lucky is he?


    What did she do?


    At this time, Qiao Yi''s actions, Mu Qing and the others, all noticed it.


    I feel so angry.


    The more angry you are, the more resentment you will feel in your heart.


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the reward, thank you baby Qinshang for the monthly pass, love you guys, super big~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： This durian smells stinky and tastes delicious

    Chapter 362 This durian smells bad and tastes delicious


    Several people saw Qiao Yi and didn''t understand what was going on, and they couldn''t even eat anymore.


    Don��t you know why you are here today?


    Then throw them away, why did you hide in the carriage?


    Is it so difficult to stay with them for a while?


    Thinking of this, they put down the bowls and chopsticks respectively, turned around and went to rest in the tent that had been set up.


    Joy: "..."


    What exactly happened here?


    What happened?


    Didn''t she just draw the blueprints in the carriage for a while, why did she become like this when she came out?


    Wasn''t she fine before she left?


    Wait, before you leave...


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi slapped his forehead fiercely.


    She said something went wrong.


    It turned out that the problem was her.


    She took them out to play today, but she didn''t play, so she hid in the carriage.


    Whoever puts this on will be angry.


    You must know that you have been busy recently, even if we met, we didn''t stay together for long, and then she went to work again.


    Finally I have time today, everyone came happily, but she...


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi secretly scolded himself as an asshole.


    "Sister, since you got into the carriage, the faces of the brothers-in-law have not been better. Brother-in-law Mu Xuan''s face is the darkest."


    Qiao Xin saw that Qiao Yi knew what the problem was, so she spoke.


    "Why don''t you remind me?"


    Joy was depressed, she was asked to do this.


    "Remind me, Xinghui and I called you instead, but you drove me away. You also said that if anyone bothers you, you will beat him. Oh, by the way, brother-in-law Mu Xuan was there at the time."


    Joy: "..."


    Why doesn''t she remember what she said?


    I don��t even have the slightest impression.


    What can I do now?


    "That sister, we are still young, if we don''t sleep until then, it will be bad for our health. Look, it''s getting dark, so we won''t be with you anymore."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin pulled Xinghui to leave quickly.


    It''s impossible not to withdraw, she is afraid of being caught.


    Joy: "..."


    As for running so fast?


    "Master, this person will get sleepy when he gets old, so I won''t accompany you."


    After finishing speaking, the trick doctor also retreated.


    Joy: "..."


    These ones, when they are used, run faster than rabbits.


    This doesn''t allow them to go up the mountain of swords and down the pan of oil, so what?


    Can you still play happily together?


    Qiaoyi sighed, thinking about how to calm down Mu Qing and the others.


    Do you want something delicious? It''s probably useless, this time the situation is a bit bad.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Joey couldn''t come up with a solution.


    Finally, Joey decided that it is better to be frank and lenient, and to admit his mistakes directly.


    This tent is square, it looks a bit like a yurt.


    Joe came to the door of the tent, hesitated for a moment, and went in directly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yes, upon hearing this, it was obvious that Mu Xuan asked.


    After all, most people can''t learn this tone.


    "Yo, our busy people are finally willing to not be busy?"


    You don''t even need to look to know that Jiu''er said it.


    "My wife, it''s getting late."


    This is what Mu Yun said, and he was driving her away in a subtle way.


    "My wife, you are too annoying, I don''t like you anymore."


    Joy: "..."


    Xiao Chenchen doesn''t like her anymore, that''s not okay.


    Besides, this is a big deal, as for this?


    "Xiao Chenchen, come here."


    Qiao Yi carelessly sat down in the middle of the bed, and squeezed Mu Xuan who was sitting there.


    Mu Xuan snorted, then moved back.


    Muttering in his mouth, but Qiao Yi didn''t hear what Mu Xuan was muttering.


    "I don''t, I''m angry."


    Mu Chen turned his head and said angrily.


    "Come on, come here and I will do a trick for you. I can conjure something you have never eaten before."


    Joy''s tone was full of temptation.


    "I do not."


    Mu Chen hesitated a little.


    I have never eaten it before. I don��t know what it is delicious?


    "It''s something you''ve never seen before,"


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen''s heart was moved, and continued to talk.


    "I��"


    Mu Chen''s heart was moved, but when he thought that he just said that he didn''t like his wife-lord, and now he would come over again, wouldn''t it be too good?


    "Come here, it''s delicious, but the taste is a bit heavy."


    Qiao Yi continued to wave at Mu Chen, and when he saw Mu Chen coming, he pulled him over.


    After that, Qiao Yi supported Mu Chen''s hands with both hands.


    "Hold it."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, Mu Chen felt his hands sink.


    Afterwards, I saw that I had an extra thing with a very strange smell and a very strange appearance on my hand.


    "what is this?"


    Mu Chen frowned, it smelled so bad.


    "Hey, this is a good thing, my favorite."


    Qiao Yi supported the durian with both hands, and with a little force, the durian was broken apart by Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi put all the durians on the bed, and then handed Mu Chen a large piece of fruit.


    "Try it quickly, it''s delicious. Mu Qing, Jiu''er, you all come here and try it too."


    Joy took off the pulp one by one, and handed them to several people respectively.


    "Can such a smelly thing be eaten?"


    Mu Xuan pinched his nose with one hand and durian pulp with the other.


    Looks weird and smells so bad.


    If he hadn''t seen how Joey took out the pulp with his own eyes, he would have suspected it was shit.


    "It can be eaten, of course it can be eaten. This is called durian. It smells bad, but it tastes very delicious."


    Mu Xuan dubiously took a bite when he heard the words, and then chewed slowly with a look of disgust.


    Don��t say it, it��s really more delicious the more you eat it.


    The reactions of the others were similar to Mu Xuan''s, only Jiu''er kept staring at Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Eating durian in my mouth, I also feel dull.


    Just now he saw Joey conjure out of thin air with his own eyes.


    What exactly is going on?


    There is also this thing called durian, what is it?


    Joy peeled off all the pulp from the durian, then put the durian skin into the space, and then came to sit next to Jiu''er.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "you��"


    "Is this it?"


    Joy stretched out her hand, only to see that there was something in her hand, and there was nothing in it for a while.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded solemnly. He didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that he was in a panic.


    When did his wife become so powerful?


    Take things from a distance?


    Is this still human?


    If the wife-lord is not a human being, what is it?


    "It''s this one, it''s what gave me the ability to fetch objects from space."


    Joy pointed to the stud above his earlobe.


    I don��t know what��s going on, the earrings used to be blue, but since I put on another earring, it gradually turned into a transparent color.


    And the space inside is also much larger.


    It is dozens of times more than before, but the function has not changed, and it can still only release dead objects.


    That is to say, as long as there is still life, the earring space cannot be closed.


    Jiu''er heard the words and stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the earring, but retracted her hand when she was about to touch it.


    "They, do they all know about this?"


    Jiu''er looked at Mu Qing and the others who were not surprised at all.


    Suddenly Jiu''er felt a little ridiculous and pathetic.


    He followed his wife wholeheartedly, but the wife actually kept something from him.


    It��s fine to keep it from him, why only him?


    Did Yue Xi also know about this?


    "It''s a bit of a long story."


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the monthly pass, I love you, ^3�ޡ�Baby, my family has started to go to sea these days, and I am very busy, and it is a bit difficult to get 6,000 a day. Now I get up early and work late, I''m tired. I''m not complaining to the babes, I just want to say that as long as you are not busy, there will be 6,000 words. If you are busy, you can only maintain a minimum of 4,000 words. As for the chapters that are owed, I will make up all of them in August.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Is the sun coming out in the west?

    Chapter 363 Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Joy told Jiu''er the whole story.


    Of course, she said what should be said, but she didn''t say what should not be said.


    Distance can tell Jiu''er, but she is a person who came through a soul, so you can''t talk about it, even her husband.


    Anyway, she won''t tell anyone about this except herself.


    As for the space, after all, she needs to use the space, so she will tell both Jiu''er and Yue Xi.


    At that time, if something is suddenly taken out, no one will be surprised.


    Also, she trusts her husbands.


    Jiu''er felt relieved immediately after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    It turned out that the wife-owner didn''t intend to hide it from him, and Yue Xi didn''t know about it.


    As for the eldest brother Mu Qing and the others, the reason why they knew about this was because it was what they gave to their wife.


    Jiu''er felt very miraculous, very miraculous.


    It��s such a small stud earring that can make people pick things up from a distance.


    Seeing Jiu''er staring at her earrings, Qiao Yi simply turned her head away to let Jiu''er take a closer look.


    "My wife, doesn''t it hurt?"


    Jiu''er felt a little pain when she saw that the earrings on both sides seemed to have grown on her earlobes.


    The earrings gave Jiuer the feeling that if he wanted to take them off, he would have to cut off his ears.


    "It doesn''t hurt, there is no pain in this ear. Come on, eat durian quickly, or this thing will stink more and more."


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er nodded, now he was no longer angry.


    Qiao Yi saw that Jiu''er was fine and back to normal, and turned around to eat durian.


    But when I saw that there were not many left, I took a big one out of the space.


    It��s not good to eat too much of this thing, but there are so many of them, it looks like a big durian, but two or three yuan per person will be gone.


    "My wife, where did you get this thing?"


    Mu Chen asked Qiao Yi while eating.


    "It''s near our house. There is a valley there. I picked it from there. When I go back, I will take you there."


    "Brother, is there a valley near our house?"


    Mu Chen asked Mu Qing suspiciously.


    He has grown so big, he has run a lot on the mountain, but he has never seen the valley that Joey mentioned.


    Such a big durian, if you have seen him, it is impossible not to have any impression.


    "I don''t know about the valley, but there is indeed a strange place. Only the wife-lord can enter there."


    Mu Qing glanced at Qiao Yi when he said that only his wife could enter.


    This durian should have been picked from the other side of the cave at that time.


    Could it be that the other side of that cave is a valley?


    "I''m not the only one who can get in. The key is Xiaoxue. It leads the way, otherwise I won''t be able to get out of there in my life."


    Speaking of Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi also thought it was quite amazing.


    Not only can she talk to her, but she can even lead the way.


    Speaking of Xiaoxue, why did this guy go?


    "I said, have you forgotten something? We were still angry with this woman just now, right? How can you just say a few words, and you have nothing to do?"


    At this moment, Mu Xuan spoke suddenly.


    Joy: "..."


    You brat, no one will treat you as dumb if you don��t speak, okay?


    It''s hard to divert your attention, but when you say this, won''t you return to the embarrassing situation before?


    "Yeah, I''m angry with my wife, so I can''t talk to my wife."


    Mu Chen suddenly realized, he was eating, picked up another piece of durian meat, and walked away from Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    How greedy is this?


    I am angry, but I don��t forget to eat.


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him, Mu Yun gave a dry cough, picked up a piece of durian meat, and lowered his head to eat slowly.


    As for Mu Qing, he is studying the durian shell with his head down.


    "Jiuer..."


    "My wife, what you did today is indeed a little too much."


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Jiu''er had no choice but to speak up.


    Otherwise, this matter is unclear, and the wife may not even know why they are angry.


    In fact, their request is very simple, to accompany them when the wife-owner has time.


    But what did the wife master do?


    Just when they were full of joy, thinking that they could finally have a good time with the wife-master, but where did the wife-master go?


    actually threw them aside and hid in the carriage by himself.


    Since everyone has come out to play, can''t things be put aside?


    You must know that before they reached the beach for a cup of tea, they went into the carriage, and they didn''t make a sound, so they just hid in the carriage.


    Don��t even say anything, if you have something to say, they won��t be so angry.


    "Hey, I also know that I have gone too far, why don''t I come here to make amends."


    Joy smirked. She thought the matter was over like this, but she didn''t want to break it out again.


    "You still know that you are too much, so how do you do it?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi pretending to be stupid, Jiu''er felt angry and wanted to laugh.


    If he hadn''t been able to control this hippie smile, he would have been amused by Joey''s appearance long ago.


    "I haven''t had time to apologize, and then I suddenly thought of something delicious, thinking to make you eat and drink enough, I''m apologizing to you."


    "Sorry? I didn''t see it. If I didn''t mention it, you two durians would have bought them all."


    Mu Xuan pouted, looking at this woman.


    Obviously she did something wrong, but in the end, it seemed like they were making trouble out of no reason.


    Since you don''t have time to accompany them, then don''t accompany them at all.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t think so. Really, I promise, I will stay with you tomorrow without doing anything. Please forgive me this time, I didn''t suddenly get inspiration in my head, and then I went to draw pictures Is it? There really is no next time."


    Joy almost swore to God at this moment.


    At that time, she really didn''t think much, so she thought about drawing the picture she thought of.


    "It''s okay to forgive you, but you have to promise us a few conditions."


    Just when Qiao Yi thought that Mu Xuan would continue to hate her and not forgive her, Mu Xuan suddenly said this.


    This made Joey a little flattered.


    Secretly thought that the sun came out from the west?


    Why is this guy so talkative today?


    "You can say it, as long as I can do it, I will promise you, don''t say a few, even dozens."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    As long as it can be done, if it can''t be done, why don''t you agree?


    Also, what kind of eyes does this woman have?


    What, is he not easy to talk to?


    As for looking at him with such incredible eyes?


    He''s always been a good talker, okay?


    "I don''t care if you can do it or not, you have to agree."


    Mu Xuan didn''t want Qiao Yi to take advantage of his loopholes.


    Besides, his request is very simple.


    Absolutely will not embarrass others.


    What he cares about now is Qiaoyi''s attitude, which is why the above sentence came about.


    "No problem, I will do it."


    Joy nodded, and she recognized it all.


    Besides, she didn''t believe that Mu Xuan could bear to let her go downhill.


    "The attitude is not bad, well, big brother, you come first. We each raise one condition. As for Yue Xi, let him raise it after returning."


    Mu Xuan looked at Mu Qing, indicating that the boss is the priority.


    Thank you Yujian for your monthly pass, thank you Wanzai Shuizhong for your monthly pass, I love you~ I have accumulated ten monthly passes, I am busy recently, I will add more in two days~ Remember first~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： You can only stay with us tomorrow

    Chapter 364 You can only stay with us tomorrow


    Mu Qing glanced at Mu Xuan upon hearing this, and sighed inwardly.


    He knew what the third brother wanted to say.


    Feeling helpless, his third younger brother likes to sing bad faces, and he is not afraid that the wife-lord will be dissatisfied with him when the time comes.


    "My wife, please spend more time with us if you have time, even if you are just sitting there, let us see it."


    Qiao Yi was shocked when he heard the words, and secretly thought that maybe he was really negligent.


    She was so busy with her work that she ignored her husbands.


    How is this different from modern widowed marriages?


    "My wife, after the Chinese New Year this year, you haven''t stayed with us well. Although I can eat enough and wear warm clothes now, I prefer the days when I didn''t have enough to eat. At least you were still there at that time, and you would bring Let''s go to the mountains to find something delicious."


    Mu Chen saw that his elder brother Mu Qing had finished speaking and no one spoke, so he opened his mouth.


    Speaking of the old days, Mu Chen felt that although it was bitter, he was happy.


    And now, it feels so boring.


    "Hey, you don''t need to say anything, I know what you want to say. I also understand what Mu Xuan means. If this life can be happy and stable, who would want to be displaced?"


    Qiaoyi sighed, and then continued: "If I were still the little beggar raised by the old beggar, maybe we would still live the same life as before. Life is hard, but fortunately, the family is together every day. At that time, it was true. I''m very happy. But now, we are not allowed to do that."


    Joy didn''t want to do this either, but she was always led by others.


    In order to survive well and not be led by others all her life, she must work hard.


    Otherwise she wouldn''t do things she doesn''t like.


    "My wife, we know you have important things to do. We don''t want you to be with us every day. We just hope that you can talk to us when you have time."


    Mu Yun spoke softly, he didn''t want Qiao Yi to feel burdened because of them.


    "I know, don''t worry, wait a little longer, after I finish my scientific examination and see that person, maybe everything will be over. Then we will be able to live together every day, nothing to do, farming, teasing children, etc. of."


    Qiaoyi knew in her heart that from the day she took the scientific examination, she had been led by others.


    But she couldn''t resist, because she didn''t have that ability.


    "I''ll talk about other things later, no one knows what will happen in the future. Let''s explain tomorrow first. Tomorrow, you are not allowed to do anything else, you can only stay with us."


    Jiu''er saw that it was getting late, and these people still had the posture to continue the discussion, so she opened her mouth and was about to end the topic.


    Otherwise, it will probably be another tragic drama soon.


    Either he was crying or she was wiping away tears.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to catch the sea tomorrow. It''s fun. We picked up a lot of delicious food. If you can''t eat it, let me put it here, and then take it out when you want to eat."


    Speaking of catching the sea, Qiao Yi was a little excited.


    In modern times, she was so tired that she had no time to go to the beach.


    Even if I had time to go, I didn��t play for long.


    Now that she has a chance, she must have a good time.


    "Why do I feel that the wife-lord is more excited than me?"


    Mu Chen whispered.


    "I think the wife-lord likes the seaside very much, look at her smile."


    Jiu''er suddenly moved to Mu Chen''s side and spoke softly.


    The result shocked Mu Chen.


    "Brother Jiu''er, can you squeak next time you approach me? I''m almost scared to death by you."


    Mu Chen patted his heart and said angrily.


    "You have a guilty conscience, okay?"


    Jiu''er was speechless, he just talked normally, well, he was surprised.


    "What are you two muttering about?"


    "Didn''t say anything, Mu Chen said that all you think about is delicious food, which made him greedy too."


    Jiu''er glanced at Mu Chen and said with a smile.


    Mu Chen glared at Jiu''er when he heard the words, why did you say that about him, as if you weren''t greedy.


    "Haha, being able to eat is a blessing. What is this person living for? Not for his appetite. If this person doesn''t eat, can he still live?"


    Qiao Yi laughed loudly when she heard the words, and then looked at Mu Chen: "Xiao Chenchen, don''t be shy, just tell me what you want to eat, as long as I know how, I will make it for you. If this person even wants to eat If it��s gone, then there��s no fun in living.��


    "My wife, it''s getting late, the third brother is sleepy."


    Mu Yun really didn''t want to disturb Qiao Yi, nor did he want to drive Qiao Yi away.


    However, Mu Xuan has played Haqie more than once.


    Now that Mu Xuan is pregnant, it is not appropriate to stay up late.


    "I am not sleepy."


    Mu Xuan shook his head, and then yelled uncontrollably.


    "Oh, sleep if you''re sleepy, I won''t talk, you lie down. I''m staying here today too."


    Joy was already lying down while talking.


    "Miss, a letter from the Su brothers."


    But some people just don''t let Qiao Yi Ansheng sleep.


    As soon as he lay down here, the sound of grass outside came.


    "coming."


    Qiao Yi replied weakly, then sat up.


    "Hey, you guys go to sleep, get up early tomorrow, I''m leaving first."


    Joe came out of the tent, and saw Xiaocao holding a torch in one hand and an envelope in the other.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming out, Xiaocao immediately handed the letter to Qiao Yi.


    Joy opened the letter and read it carefully.


    It turned out that the Su family brothers went directly to Qingcheng Mansion, bought ginseng there, and then bought eighteen shops, two Zhuangzi, one outside the city and the other inside the city.


    The main purpose of this letter is to ask Qiao Yi when he will arrive, how to decorate, and what these shops are doing.


    The internal construction of ancient houses is similar, so even if Qiao Yi didn''t see the house, he could still draw the blueprint.


    "You come to me early tomorrow morning. I need to write them back."


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao responded, then turned around and went back to sleep,


    Qiao Yi didn''t ask how the letter got into Xiaocao''s hands.


    Because she knew that even if she asked, she might not be able to find out why, so she simply didn''t ask.


    Backing to the carriage, Joey didn''t sleep, but took out the blueprints he had drawn before.


    Then modify and modify on the original basis. Then copy it again. Soon a decoration drawing will be drawn.


    Joe changed all the decoration drawings in his hand.


    After editing, Joey found that there were as many as five.


    Then Joey wrote another letter.


    The general meaning is that you can choose these five drawings at will, choose at will, and use whichever drawing you like for decoration.


    As for what to sell, let them figure it out.


    After modifying the drawing, it was already dead of night.


    Needless to think about Qiao Yi, he knew that Mu Qing and the others must be asleep. In order not to disturb them, Qiao Yi directly rested in the carriage.


    Early the next morning, Xiaocao came over.


    At this time, it was just dawn.


    If Qiao Yi hadn''t been woken up by urination, she wouldn''t have known that Xiaocao had come over early.


    "When did you come here?"


    Qiao Yi glanced at Xiaocao''s clothes that were already a little damp, and guessed in his heart that this guy might have come here before dawn?


    My family has gone to sea for the past few days, my husband and father-in-law, I have to remove the net as soon as they come back. Very busy, very busy, so updates are a bit sparse. But don''t worry, I won''t be busy in a few days, and I will update all the chapters I owe in one go. I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Breakfast Egg Filled Biscuits

    Chapter 365 Breakfast egg-filled biscuits


    "It''s been a while."


    "Next time you don''t have to come so early, if you come early you can call me."


    Qiao Yi said something lightly, and then handed the letter to the Su brothers to Xiaocao.


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao nodded, then turned and left.


    As for what Qiao Yi said about calling her, it was impossible. Unless there was an emergency, she would not easily call her master.


    This is what they should do as slaves.


    Only they wait for the master, but there is no reason why the master waits for them, or they urge him.


    Xiaocao left, and Joey didn''t sleep anymore. After washing and dressing up, he got out of the carriage.


    At this time, the others were still sleeping, but Joey didn''t disturb him, but walked to the edge of the cliff lightly.


    I took a look at the rise and fall of the sea water.


    There will be bubbles on the beach when the tide is high, but there will be no bubbles when the tide is low.


    Looking down from the cliff, the distance is a bit far away, and it is not clear whether it is a long tide or a low tide.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi could only turn around and go down the road Qiao Xin said to go to the beach.


    The road to the beach is like a funnel, with cliffs on both sides and a road about three meters wide in the middle.


    Every high tide, the road disappears.


    But once the tide goes out, the road will appear.


    So, as long as the tide is high, you must leave here quickly, otherwise there will be no place to go up.


    The cliffs are not particularly high, only ranging from 20 to 30 meters high.


    But the cliffs are steep, even if you have lightness kung fu, and the lightness kung fu is not bad, you may not be able to climb it.


    The left and right sides of this cliff stretch for dozens of miles, and there is no place to go up at all.


    There may be, but no one has discovered it.


    The place where Joey is now is the only way to go down to the beach that he has discovered so far.


    Joy came to the intersection and stayed for about a cup of tea. Seeing that the sea water was receding a little bit, he estimated the time in his heart.


    In another hour and a half, it is estimated that the retreat is almost over.


    She just took advantage of this more than an hour to make breakfast to make everyone full.


    After eating and drinking enough, I can just go to the sea.


    This ancient seaside has not been developed, and no one comes here.


    There must be a lot of seafood on this seaside.


    Thinking of this, Joey didn''t stay any longer, and turned back to the cliff.


    At this time, the trick doctor has already got up, and is exercising his muscles and bones.


    "Sly doctor, you woke up quite early."


    Qiao Yi greeted the trick doctor with a smile.


    "Master, you are also quite early. I am getting older and sleep less. Instead of lying in bed and unable to fall asleep, it is better to get up and move around. Are you hungry? I will cook now."


    For the doctor, the happiest thing now is getting up in the morning and making breakfast for the children.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Actually, to be honest, she was a little embarrassed to let Drift Doctor cook for a large group of them by herself.


    This trick doctor is her apprentice, not her family''s slave.


    Seeing that the Sly Doctor was enjoying it, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, but after going back this time, she thought it was better to find two apprentices for the Sly Doctor.


    This will make it easier for her.


    As for the other apprentices of the trick doctor, it is better not to meet them for the time being.


    I don''t know how Liang Qiuyi punished them, I hope those people will have a long memory.


    This time, for the sake of the trick doctor, she just let them go.


    But if there is a next time, then sorry.


    Everything is repeated again and again.


    With the second time, she will never let him happen the third time.


    "Okay, what is the master going to do today?"


    The trick doctor nodded happily.


    I enjoyed making breakfast with Joey.


    "Have you brought eggs?"


    "Yes, there are more than fifty."


    "Okay, we will make egg-filled pancakes this morning."


    "it is good."


    The tricky doctor nodded, sometimes she was really curious about how Joey''s brain grew.


    Whenever she thinks she has learned enough, Joy will make food she has never seen before again, and it is very delicious.


    Egg-filled cakes require one egg for one cake.


    A total of eleven of them came to make fifty egg-filled biscuits, which must be enough to eat.


    Besides, I have to make some dishes and a soup.


    Drink some soup, eat some cakes and vegetables, and you will be full no matter what.


    While making egg-filled pancakes, Joey taught the tricky doctor how to make them.


    When breakfast was ready, Qiao Xin and Xinghui came over.


    "Sister, what did you do? It smells so good."


    With uncombed hair and unwashed face, he climbed out of the tent and followed the scent.


    Xinghui is not much better, she also has a cat face.


    "Egg-filled cakes, go wash your face, and you can eat when you come back."


    "it is good."


    Although she didn''t want to leave, it was necessary to comb her hair and wash her face, so Qiao Xin had no choice but to resign herself to her fate.


    As soon as Qiao Xin and Xinghui left, Mu Chen came over.


    Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction when he saw that Mu Chen was dressed neatly.


    Fortunately, her family, Xiao Chenchen, knew that she was unkempt and invisible.


    "My wife, my brothers are all awake, and I''m asking when you''re going to the beach."


    "Wait a little longer, we will go after we finish eating."


    Joy glanced at the sky, and it didn''t seem to be too long since she went to the beach just now.


    But it��s okay to go after dinner, at worst, if the tide goes down, they will go forward.


    In this way, you can play for a while.


    "Well, wife, what did you cook? It smells so good."


    "Egg-filled biscuits are delicious. Tell your brothers to pack up quickly, and dinner will be ready when there is another cup of tea."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, then turned to call Mu Qing and the others.


    Fifty sheets of egg-filled biscuits, the group only ate more than 20 sheets, and the rest of Joey put them directly into the food box, planning to take them to the seaside later.


    If anyone is hungry at that time, they can eat some to pad their stomachs.


    "Master, I won''t go, this old man can''t walk. Go, I''ll stay here and watch."


    After eating, the trick doctor spoke slowly.


    What is there to see on this beach?


    At that time, she might as well study how the egg-filled biscuits are made.


    Why is what Qiao Yi did so beautiful, but what she did was unbearable to look at?


    "Okay, you can stay here if you don''t go, we will be back before dark. You can make something to eat at noon."


    Qiao Yi saw that the trick doctor didn''t like to go, so he didn''t force it.


    There is actually nothing special about this seaside, and it is common sense that the elderly do not like it.


    A group of ten people brought some dry food and water, and each of them also brought a suit of clothes, and then walked towards the sea.


    The beach at this time is quite different from that in the morning.


    There was only a small piece of beach in the morning, but at this time a large stretch of sand was exposed.


    From a distance, you can still see something crawling on the beach.


    Although I can��t see what it is, I can guess it pretty well.


    Either a turtle or a crab, or maybe an octopus.


    "My wife, is this the seaside? Is this sand? It''s so fine."


    Mu Chen rushed out first, then picked up a handful of sand, and asked curiously.


    "It''s more fun inside. You can walk on the beach barefoot. It''s best to lift up your trouser legs."


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for your many rewards, thank you baby Youjian for your rewards, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： What is fierce?

    Chapter 366 What is so fierce?


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she had already taken off her shoes, and lifted the trouser legs up to her calves, and then tied them with cloth strips to prevent the trouser legs from falling down.


    Although I brought clothes, if I get wet at this time, it will be very cold.


    So try not to get wet as much as possible.


    "Okay, I''ll come too."


    Jiu''er doesn''t care so much, since the wife asked to take off his shoes to show his calves, then he will take them off.


    With three or five strokes, Jiu''er took off her shoes, and **** her calf trousers like Qiao Yi did.


    "My wife, do you think I can do this?"


    While talking, Jiu''er turned around.


    "Okay, you can also roll up the sleeves of your clothes, just like me."


    Qiaoyi motioned Jiu''er to look at herself. After taking off her coat, she rolled up the sleeves above her elbows and fixed them with cloth strips.


    "Uh-huh."


    Jiu''er nodded, then took off his jacket imitatively, and then rolled up his sleeves.


    Qiao Xin Xinghui had already followed Qiao Yi when she saw what Qiao Yi did.


    As for Mu Chen, seeing Jiu''er took off his shoes, he followed suit.


    Now only Mu Qing, Mu Yun and Mu Xuan are left without taking off their shoes and rolling up their sleeves.


    As for Xiaohua Xiaocao, they just walked in their shoes, only in this way can they protect their master at all times.


    "Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, why don''t you three take off? There are no outsiders here, so it''s okay to show your feet. Come quickly, Mu Xuan, it''s not convenient for you, I''ll help you."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, he was already in front of Mu Xuan.


    "I still don''t need it."


    Mu Xuan felt embarrassed.


    This man''s feet can only be seen by his wife.


    Qiao Xin and Xinghui are children, so he doesn''t need to care.


    But there are two other women here.


    "It''s okay, what are you afraid of? Bare feet are comfortable to play with. Although the weather is not very hot, it is not cold anymore. Let''s play for a while, and then wear shoes. Don''t worry, you won''t catch cold. Let you take off your shoes." The shoes just want to make you feel. As for the trousers and sleeves, it is convenient for us to pick up seafood."


    Qiao Yi knew in his heart what Mu Xuan and the others were struggling with, so he was not in a hurry, but tried to persuade them little by little.


    "I''m still wearing my shoes, I''ll just change them later."


    Mu Xuan still couldn''t let go.


    He felt uncomfortable at the thought of his feet, calves and arms being seen by other women.


    I always feel like I betrayed Joey.


    "It''s okay, you support me, and I will take off your shoes."


    While talking, Joey had already knelt down to help take off his shoes.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen came over to help Mu Xuan.


    Because of his big belly, Mu Xuan didn''t dare to move around, for fear of falling, so he didn''t struggle, so he asked Qiao Yi to take off his shoes.


    "You woman, I can''t even take it off, why do you insist on taking off my shoes? Hey, I don''t roll up my trouser legs, hey hey hey, I need sleeves... Joey, can you do something good? "


    Mu Xuan is so angry.


    You take off your socks by taking off your slippers, and roll up your trouser legs and sleeves, why are you still pulling others?


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay, so you can have fun, let me tell you, your clothes are not revealing. Even more revealing, I would... um..."


    Speaking of this, Joey shut up.


    I can��t say any more, otherwise I will reveal my truth.


    How will she explain it then?


    Said that she has seen boys who only wear boxers in modern times?


    "Have you met? Huh? Who?"


    Jiu''er doesn''t intend to just let Qiao Yi go.


    Could it be that this guy ate while they were away?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a sentence?


    "Who are you, what do you think I haven''t seen?"


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er with some ambiguity.


    She also scanned up and down, especially the important parts, and she took special care of them.


    Jiu''er blushed when Qiao Yi saw it like this.


    Although he was bold, he couldn''t stand Joey''s teasing.


    "Sister, there are still children here, if you want to get close, please go to a place where no one is around?"


    Qiao Xin is not happy anymore, didn��t he agree to come to the beach to play?


    Why did you get here? Don''t talk about it, and flirt.


    Don��t you know that this will teach children badly?


    "You stinky girl, you dare to say me, believe it or not, I will beat you up?"


    Qiao Yi raised her fist and gave Qiao Xin a vicious look.


    "Sister, you can''t beat me, you are now. Even if ten of them fight together, you can''t beat me if I don''t fight back."


    Qiao Xin said proudly.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn��t this too hurtful?


    She can''t beat a little girl out of ten?


    Even if you can''t beat them, you can beat a gang fight, right?


    "What if I just hit you? If you have the guts, try to fight back, try to fight back."


    Qiao Yi tapped Qiao Xin''s head lightly, and then put both hands together, pinching Qiao Xin''s face respectively.


    Later, I felt that it was not enjoyable, so I pulled it on both sides.


    Of course, Joey didn''t use any force.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    She has never seen such a rascal sister.


    Is there such a bully?


    It is expected that she will not hit her, right?


    She is still a little girl, a very small girl.


    Tell me about you, you are both mothers, are you really ashamed to bully her like this?


    "Uh, uh..."


    Qiao Xin wanted to say something, but her cheeks were pinched, so she couldn''t speak at all.


    So she could only stare at Joey with extremely fierce eyes.


    "It''s so fierce, just stay there, I''ll take off their shoes later, I''ll take you guys to catch seafood, and then we''ll have a seafood feast at noon."


    Qiao Yi let go of Qiao Xin, then turned around and walked towards Mu Qing.


    Mu Xuan has already taken off her shoes, now it''s Mu Qing''s turn, followed by Mu Yun.


    "I will do it myself."


    Seeing Qiao Yi walking towards him, Mu Qing obediently took off his shoes.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun had no choice but to follow the slippers.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    "Xiaohua Xiaocao, go to the top and get a big pot, and bring some firewood by the way, we will make delicious food later."


    Joy was not polite at all and ordered directly.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the beach is safe here, the two agreed, and went to do things according to Qiao Yi''s request.


    "Come, come, let me teach you what is there on the seashore, which ones can be eaten and which ones can''t."


    Because Mu Xuan was pregnant, Qiao Yi supported Mu Xuan.


    "My wife, you know a lot."


    Mu Chen''s speaker had no intention, but the listener did.


    Qiao Xin took a meaningful look at Qiao Yi, seeing Qiao Yi looking at her with a half-smile, Qiao Xin immediately turned her head.


    How did Qiaoyi know, as long as it was her sister?


    No matter what, don''t care about it, otherwise it would be too boring.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin was relieved.


    At this time, the sea water had receded far away, Qiao Yi held the wooden barrel with one hand, supported Mu Xuan with the other, and beckoned everyone to go inside.


    Although the beach is very humid and a bit cold, it feels really good to walk on it barefoot.


    Everyone fell in love with this feeling, and it was true that they secretly listened to the wife.


    Soft touch, like walking on cotton.


    "Mu Chen, don''t run around, help your third brother."


    Qiao Yi spoke worriedly when he saw Mu Chen running happily.


    Thank you Dongfang Magic Maple for the two monthly tickets, I love you~ Everyone who wants to join the group has a group number in the comment area. On August 8th, a hundred yuan red envelopes will be given out in the group~ All updates will be added on August 8th ~Let me take a good rest these few days and maintain normal updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Catch the tide and pick up seafood

    Chapter 367 Catch the tide and pick up seafood


    Actually, she was even more afraid that Mu Chen would run and fall.


    "Let me support you, Mu Chen, play with you."


    Mu Yun hurriedly spoke.


    Mu Chen is still young, just at the age of playing, so let him have fun.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, and followed Qiao Xin, Xinghui and the others to continue running on the beach.


    "I don''t need you to support me. I have hands and feet. It''s fine to walk by myself. Besides, the top is so soft, even if it falls, it''s fine."


    Mu Xuan was originally a strong person.


    If he is unhappy because of himself or someone else, then he is guilty.


    Besides, if he can''t walk well, then he is too stupid.


    "Can you really do it?"


    Mu Yun was still a little worried.


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay. I''m not a child, I''m sure, I won''t run around, I can''t fall."


    Mu Xuan is so speechless in his heart, why should he be so worried about him?


    He is an adult, well, he is almost becoming a father. How can he be so naughty and not even walk well?


    "Okay, call me if you need something."


    "Well, let''s go play."


    Mu Xuan waved his hand at Mu Yun, signaling Mu Yun to leave quickly.


    Mu Yun: "..."


    How old is he, he is already past the age of playing, okay?


    But having said that, today he really wants to have a good time.


    "Come here, have you seen this? This is called an octopus. Although it looks ugly and has so many legs, it is very delicious."


    At this time, Joey found a big octopus under a rock, and he was so excited.


    "Eh, this soft thing makes goose bumps all over your body when you look at it, wife master, are you sure it''s edible?"


    Jiu''er rubbed her arms, and immediately moved away from Qiao Yi.


    Seriously, this thing called an octopus, especially when it moves back and forth, makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "It can be eaten. If you dare not catch it, call me when you see it. I will catch it. This is very delicious."


    Joy nodded, and then put the octopus that was still moving back and forth in the basket prepared in advance.


    This basket has a big belly and a small mouth, with a lid on it, so I am not afraid that the octopus will escape.


    "Wife master, wife master, look quickly, what is this?"


    At this time, Mu Chen squatted beside a stone, pointed at a slowly crawling big conch, and shouted excitedly.


    "That''s called conch, and it''s also very delicious. Pick it up, and I''ll make a big meal for you tonight."


    Qiao Yi came to Mu Chen''s side, took a look, and then spoke.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, then picked up the conch.


    "Sister, sister, I saw an eight-legged monster."


    At this time, Qiao Xin''s voice sounded a little surprised.


    Joy walked over and took a look, his face was covered with black lines.


    I saw a crab that was not as big as a palm, and Qiao Xin had pinned it on the beach with a dagger.


    And the crab is still pulling its legs vigorously, trying to escape from here.


    "This is not a monster, it is called a crab, and it is also delicious. You can catch it, but be careful of these two places. If you are caught by it, your little hand will be broken."


    Although Joey is a bit exaggerated, it is not unreasonable.


    The crab in front of me looks small, so it doesn''t have that much strength, but if it''s a bigger crab, it''s very easy to pinch off your fingers.


    "Oh, then I''ll break off these two claws so it can''t pinch me."


    While talking, Qiao Xin has already started to do it.


    Soon the crab''s two claws were broken off by Qiao Xin.


    "Be careful, if you see someone you don''t know, don''t approach them easily, ask me first before touching."


    Joey shouted loudly, and then began to look for edible seafood.


    Because the seafood is alive, Joey has no chance to pick up the seafood and put it in the space at the same time.


    Joy picked up the seafood, and suddenly saw a **** mass in the distance.


    When I got closer, it turned out to be a large group of sea rainbows.


    It is very big, it looks like a small hill from a distance.


    "Xiaocaoxiaohua, you put the pot here."


    At this moment, Qiao Yi yelled loudly when she saw Xiao Cao Xiao Hua carrying the pot.


    After Xiaocao and Xiaohua put the pot next to Qiaoyi, Qiaoyi pointed to Haihong and said, "Steam this little by little, and then wrap the meat inside."


    "How to cook this?"


    The grass is a little foggy.


    Is this edible?


    And it��s as big as a small bun, even if there are ten pots, it won��t be able to steam it, right?


    "Look, this needs to be done like this."


    Joy tore a sea rainbow from a large pile of sea rainbows.


    "This place is not edible. If you drag it down here, it will be directly pulled out of your mouth."


    Joy pointed to a small piece of rope that was pulled out.


    The reason why sea rainbows can grow together is because they will bite the rope.


    So when eating, you need to pull out the rope it bites.


    Xiao Hua Xiaocao saw Qiao Yi doing this, so she understood how to fix it.


    But with so many things, how long will it take?


    "After the pot is steaming, you can count to three hundred, and then you can connect the lid. After the lid is connected, I will teach you how to do it."


    Even if Haihong is not familiar with it, it��s okay, she can fry it with other things and eat it with Haihong meat.


    Anyway, there are so many Haihongs, even Xiaocao and the others cannot steam them all at night.


    At that time, she will be steaming a pot herself, and everyone can eat together.


    After ordering Xiaocao and the others to steam Haihong, Qiao Yi continued to look for seafood.


    Today is a big day, she will find a lot of seafood, and then the whole seafood feast.


    Mu Qing After looking at the sea for a while, Mu Yun started looking for seafood.


    As for Mu Xuan, because of his big belly, it was difficult to bend over, so he just walked around, and if he saw something, he would call someone to pick it up.


    As for the three smaller ones, besides playing, they still play.


    But it was enough to play. After playing for a while, I also started to help find seafood.


    The seafood on this seaside is really not ordinary, and Qiao Yi has everything he wants to eat.


    Soon it was noon, because they were afraid of the long tide, so the few people ate dry food and stuffed their stomachs, and then continued to pick up seafood.


    After picking up some, Xiaocao Xiaohua was responsible for taking some out. In the rest of the time, they steamed Haihong there, and then pulled out the meat inside.


    Qiao Yi saw that the tide was about to rise, so he hurriedly told everyone to retreat.


    You may see that the sea water is rising slowly, but the tide is actually rising very fast.


    A large stretch of sandy beach was covered without paying attention.


    The sea tide is high, but this Haihong is estimated to weigh three to five hundred catties, Qiao Yi is a little embarrassed seeing this.


    This is a good thing, she doesn''t want to let it go back to the sea like this.


    Finally, Joey decided to just pull it like this, and it counts wherever he pulls.


    Although the Haihong below is likely to be ground and cannot be eaten, there are still a lot of edible ones on it.


    There are a lot of sea rainbows, even if Qiao Yi has great strength, it will be a bit difficult to pull them up.


    Because the beach is different from the road surface, the beach is relatively soft. When you pull it, it will sink a little, which increases the resistance for no reason.


    Fortunately, when Joey pulled it, they moved around.


    Before the seawater rose up, Qiaoyi finally pulled Haihong to the safe zone.


    Looking at a bunch of sea rainbows, Qiao Yi smiled beyond mention how happy he was.


    Thank you baby Wei Wuxian for your many rewards, I love you so much~��3��~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Shes just usually obedient

    Chapter 368 She is just usually obedient


    If you can��t eat it, you can still make dumplings and stir-fry vegetables.


    It��s really impossible to sell it in restaurants, anyway, I��m not afraid that I won��t be able to eat it.


    When a few people came to the place where they settled on the edge of the cliff, the trick doctor had already prepared the meal.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi didn''t eat the time-consuming seafood, and started steaming directly.


    Octopus, conch, crab, etc. are all steamed in a pot.


    Seafood is particularly easy to cook, and it will be ready in about ten minutes after boiling the pot.


    Freshen up, change clothes, and when everyone packs up and comes out, the seafood is already steamed.


    "My wife, this is red, can I eat it?"


    Mu Chen packed up and ran out first.


    He can''t wait to eat seafood.


    But he came out full of expectations, only to see something he didn''t know occupying half of the table.


    He remembers that the crab is not red, right?


    And that octopus, it doesn''t look like this, does it?


    The conch is no different from before.


    This big change of appearance, can''t it be poisonous?


    Mu Chen is not the only one who has this idea, even Mu Qing who came out after Mu Chen also has the same idea.


    They think this so-called seafood is poisonous.


    "My wife, it''s better not to eat this, it always feels weird."


    Jiu''er also frowned, he had never eaten crab or anything.


    In his consciousness, those that turn red after ripening are poisonous.


    "Woman, are you sure this is edible?"


    Mu Xuan was also skeptical, this didn''t look like something edible.


    "You can eat it, of course you can, but you can''t eat this crab."


    Crab is a cold food, not suitable for pregnant women to eat.


    Although it is said that Mu Xuan''s stomach is nearly eight months old now, it is better not to eat to be on the safe side.


    If you want to eat, wait until the child is born and confinement to eat.


    Anyway, I couldn��t leave here at that time, and I had plenty of time to come and catch it.


    "why?"


    Mu Xuan couldn''t eat it when he heard it, and he became angry.


    Why can''t he eat it when others can eat it?


    Isn''t this discriminatory treatment! ?


    "Crabs are not good for the fetus. Even your brother and the others can''t eat more. If you really want to eat, you can eat one. Mu Qing, you can eat two at most."


    "Since it''s not good for your body, why do you use it?"


    Mu Xuan frowned, why should he eat something that is bad for the body and harmful to the body?


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, and as long as you don''t eat too much of this thing, it won''t cause harm to your body."


    Qiao Yi was puzzled, why did Mu Xuan talk so much today?


    If she could really eat it and ruin her body, why would she eat it?


    She also takes good care of her body, right?


    But thinking about it carefully, Mu Xuan''s worry is not unreasonable.


    After all, this is something I have never seen before, so it is normal to be suspicious.


    "Sister, is the seafood you mentioned good? I''m hungry."


    At this time, Qiao Xin, who had already changed into a suit, came out with a hutch.


    Played all day today, she didn''t take a nap at noon, now she is very sleepy.


    If it wasn''t for waiting to eat seafood, she would have gone to bed long ago.


    As for being hungry in the middle of the night, that is after midnight.


    "It''s ready, come and eat quickly. Come, look, this is how crabs are eaten."


    Joe separated the crab from the flesh little by little, and then put the crab meat in front of Mu Xuan.


    "You can only eat so much. If you want to eat, you can eat another one in a few days."


    "Oh."


    Although he was very reluctant, Mu Xuan nodded.


    He knew that Joey was doing it for his own good.


    He also wanted to say a few nice words, or call his wife or something.


    But he couldn''t yell out, and he always felt a little awkward.


    Fortunately, Joey doesn''t care about this, otherwise he doesn''t know what to do.


    He really met a good wife.


    Thinking of this, Mu Xuan lowered his head and ate the crab.


    Not to mention, this crab tastes really good, delicious and delicious, making people want to eat it again.


    Knowing how to eat crabs, everyone started to do it.


    Joy separated one by one, and handed them to Mu Qing, Mu Yun and Mu Chenjiu''er respectively.


    They are all husbands, so they can''t be treated differently, right?


    As for Yue Xi, let��s wait until he is out of confinement.


    "Sister, I want it too, I want it too."


    Qiao Xin struggled to eat by herself, and when she saw Qiao Yi making crab meat for her brothers-in-law, she immediately became a little anxious.


    She also wants to eat ready-made ones.


    "Okay, okay, wait, I''ll get it for you."


    Qiao Yi responded with a smile, and then started to make crab meat for Qiao Xin.


    I got one for each of Qiao Xin and Xinghui, and in order not to favor one over the other, I also got one for the tricky doctor, and then Qiao Yi started eating by herself.


    There are only so many crabs, and they will be eaten up by everyone soon.


    Qiao Yi taught everyone how to eat conch and octopus.


    Conch liver can also be eaten, but if you eat too much, you will feel dizzy, so it is better not to eat it in general.


    As for the octopus, it has viscera inside its head and can be eaten. But Qiao Yi felt a little nervous about eating offal.


    Steamed seafood is best eaten with horseradish, it tastes delicious.


    But it��s a pity that there is no such thing as horseradish in ancient times, so it can also be eaten with soy sauce.


    If you don��t dip anything, it��s easy to get tired of eating, and you��ll lose your appetite next time you watch it.


    So it is better to dip some seasonings.


    A group of people eat crabs and conch, eat octopus after conch, eat octopus and sea rainbow...


    In short, they all seem to like seafood.


    As for the meals made by the trick doctor, most of them are left.


    Fortunately, the weather is not too hot now, and the food will not go bad after being left overnight, and it can still be eaten when it is reheated tomorrow morning.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect this seafood to be so delicious."


    Qiao Xin said while hiccupping.


    She ate a little too much today.


    "You can''t eat delicious food all the time, or you will get tired of it, and you will never experience the deliciousness of it again. If you really like to eat, you can eat it once every three to five days, or ten days. Although you It��s a girl, but this kind of thing should not be eaten too much.��


    Qiao Yi instructed that this seafood is a good thing, but no matter how good it is, you can''t eat too much.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I know, I know."


    That''s what he said, but Qiao Xin didn''t take it seriously.


    Since she likes it, she will eat as much as she wants.


    She doesn''t care about the future.


    It is not certain whether she will live to that time.


    For her who is almost always assassinated, a happy day is a day.


    "Well, I guess you won''t do what you say."


    Joy sighed, but didn''t say anything more.


    With Qiao Xin''s temperament, eating a few times is enough. She doesn''t have to worry about Qiao Xin''s body being cold or having some minor ailments because of eating too much seafood.


    Besides, the bad effect on health also varies from person to person.


    Some people have no problem eating seafood all the time during pregnancy.


    Qiao Xin smirked when she heard this.


    Still the older sister understands her.


    She is really not obedient.


    She is just very obedient~


    Because everyone was very tired after playing at the beach all day, so Joey decided not to leave today, but to leave after dawn the next day.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone dispersed.


    Qiao Yi followed Mu Qing and the others into the tent.


    Aside from crabs, Mu Xuan also ate seafood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： If you dont listen to good people, you will suffer in front of your eyes

    Chapter 369 If you don��t listen to good people, you will suffer in front of your eyes


    She was afraid that Mu Xuan would feel uncomfortable, so she followed up to take a look.


    "My wife, this beach is so fun, and the seafood is so delicious. Can we stay for two more days? Only two days."


    Mu Chen stretched out two fingers, and looked at Qiao Yi with eyes full of prayer.


    He really likes it here.


    In fact, what he likes the most is being with Joey.


    He knew that after this time, they would not be able to be together like this for a long time.


    So he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity now to stay with Joey for two more days.


    He knew that his brothers thought so too.


    "What about you, would you like to stay for two more days?"


    Qiao Yi heard the words and looked at the others.


    Even if it is not the first and fifteenth day of the lunar new year, the sea will rise and fall every day.


    The difference from the first and fifteenth day of the new year lies in whether the fall is hard or not, and whether the beach comes out big or not.


    "Well, it''s really fun here."


    Mu Yun nodded first.


    Actually, what he cares about is not whether it is fun or not, what he cares about is who is with them.


    "I have no opinion."


    Mu Xuan turned his head and said awkwardly.


    My heart is quite depressed.


    With his bad temper, he can''t talk properly in front of his wife, and be subdued?


    This is my own wife.


    "It''s nice here."


    Mu Qing also spoke lightly.


    "My wife, I still want to eat crabs, and the Haihong I made today. Didn''t you say that making dumplings is also delicious, why don''t we make them tomorrow."


    Jiu''er followed up and spoke. His thoughts were the same as everyone else''s, he just wanted to stay with Qiao Yi for two more days.


    As for Yue Xi, they can''t tolerate him now.


    Anyway, with the company of Nai Dae and the protection of Lu Fu, the last sword, and he himself is not weak, there shouldn''t be any problems in the past few days.


    "Since you like it, then stay a few more days. Until you have had enough fun."


    Joey can still meet this requirement.


    As for the affairs of the winery, she always likes to let things take their course.


    She believes that Gu Mi can do well.


    What''s more, Tong Yue won''t ignore her, needless to say, Tong Yue will send someone to help.


    Want to talk about why she is so confident.


    That''s because she felt that Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi seemed to be following her.


    Of course, it''s just how she feels.


    And when she returns from the beach this time, she is building a shop, or building an additional shop at Gumi and the others, which will sell desserts at that time.


    Let Mu Qing and the others toss a few times, and the trick doctor will help make snacks. Save nothing to do them boring.


    Of course, if they like, they can do other things, but only if they keep themselves safe.


    Thinking of Mu Qing''s own safety, Qiao Yi had a headache.


    It seems that she needs to find some young men who can learn martial arts for Mu Qing and the others.


    At that time, not only can they protect them, but they can also give them a hand or something.


    After all, if there are children in the future, there must be someone to fill in the handles in the room.


    "Wife master? Wife master?"


    "Huh? What?"


    Unknowingly, Joey thought a little too far.


    It wasn''t until Mu Chen yelled several times that he came back to his senses.


    "My wife, what are you thinking? We just asked you when you will go to the beach tomorrow."


    "I didn''t think about it. I don''t need to go too early tomorrow. The tide of the sea is delayed, and it will be delayed a day. You can sleep for a while, and I will call you when the time comes."


    "Yeah, okay. I''m going to pick up some more crabs tomorrow. This crab looks weird, but it''s really delicious."


    Regarding the taste of crabs, Mu Chen really couldn''t help it, he really wanted to eat it right away.


    "Okay. You can play however you want. It''s getting late, everyone should rest. At night, you can watch Mu Xuan to see if he''s not feeling well. He ate a lot of seafood today. I''m afraid he won''t feel well at night." .��


    Qiao Yi asked with some concern.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m in such good health, how could it be... hiss, my stomach hurts."


    Before Mu Xuan finished speaking, his stomach hurt.


    Joy: "..."


    Looking at the slap in the face, he said he was fine.


    Qiao Yi sighed, then came to Mu Xuan''s side, and hugged Mu Xuan.


    "Let you be brave, let you eat more, don''t listen to good people, you will suffer in front of your eyes?"


    Joy helped to rub Mu Xuan''s stomach gently while talking about Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan''s stomach ache is entirely due to eating too much seafood, and his stomach feels a little uncomfortable after eating cold.


    It��s fine to go to the hut twice in a while.


    At most, it will be a little crime, but it will not cause any harm to the child or body.


    But to be on the safe side, let the trick doctor come over and have a look.


    "I''m going to find the trick doctor."


    Mu Chen had already run out when Mu Xuan said his stomach hurt.


    Originally, when Mu Xuan said that his stomach hurts, everyone was very anxious.


    But when they saw that Qiao Yi seemed to be fine and was still in the mood to tease Mu Xuan, they were inexplicably relieved.


    They felt that Mu Xuan would be fine, otherwise the wife-lord could not be in a hurry.


    "You really have a heart, my stomach hurts here, but you are fine, just make sarcastic remarks there."


    Mu Xuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "I''m not talking sarcasticly, I''m telling the truth, okay? I told you, eat less and eat less, is it better now? You are not the one who suffered?"


    "Hmph! If I knew this would happen, how could I eat so much?"


    Mu Xuan murmured in his heart when he heard this.


    "Wife master, is third brother okay?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t get to the point for a long time, Mu Yun felt a little anxious.


    He is now worried about whether Mu Xuan is okay. He has already seen that Mu Xuan''s face has turned pale from the pain.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, it will be fine after a few trips to the latrine with diarrhea. At most, you will suffer a little, just pull it out. It''s because he has eaten too much seafood and his stomach is not used to it. By the way, you should also pay attention. Some people might not be comfortable with it.��


    "You let me eat it even though you know you have diarrhea after eating it."


    Mu Xuan was a little unreasonable at this time.


    His stomach hurts so badly that he can''t bear it anymore. This woman is fine, she just said that he deserved it.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. You are a pregnant woman, and your stomach is already weak. I told you to eat less because I was afraid that you would have diarrhea. This seafood is a cold food. It is said that normal people have diarrhea after eating too much, so don''t Said you are pregnant. Bear with it, the pain is over and you can go to the latrine twice."


    Qiao Yi sighed, Mu Xuan''s head was sweating from the pain, and she also felt distressed.


    But heartache is heartache, there are some things that should be said and must be said, otherwise the memory will not be long, and this crime is not in vain?


    "Master."


    At this time, the trick doctor came.


    Immediately began to feel the pulse of Mu Xuan.


    The final result was the same as what Joey said.


    "Just give him some medicine to regulate his stomach."


    "Um."


    The trick doctor nodded, and then walked out of the tent.


    It happened that she brought the medicine for regulating the stomach.


    Qiaoyi''s palms were hot, and he rubbed Mu Xuan''s lower abdomen for a while, which relieved a lot of pain in Mu Xuan''s stomach.


    Suddenly, Mu Xuan struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun hurriedly got up, he knew that Mu Xuan was going to the latrine.


    "I go with you."


    "Um."


    Mu Xuan nodded, and then took the lead out of the tent.


    "How about I go with you?"


    Qiao Yi was a little worried. This is a dark place and it is still in the wild. She was afraid that something else might happen to Mu Xuan.


    "It''s fine for me to stay with my third brother, wife master, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Mu Yun replied, and then followed Mu Xuan and disappeared.


    On August 8th, a large red envelope will be distributed in the group, and the group number can be found in the book review area. There will be more explosions on the same day, more explosions~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Were already homeless

    Chapter 370 We are already vagrants


    Seeing that he was not allowed to follow, Qiao Yi didn''t follow, but sat in the tent and waited.


    "Jiu''er, what''s wrong with you? Do you also have a stomachache?"


    Qiao Yi saw Jiu''er sitting there, curled up slightly, and guessed that Jiu''er might also have a stomachache.


    "Well, it hurts a bit, but not too much."


    Jiu''er frowned. The pain was bearable, but it was just uncomfortable.


    "Come here, I''ll rub it for you."


    "Oh."


    Jiu''er nodded, came to the side of Joey, and then rested her head on Joey''s lap.


    Then he watched Joey rub his stomach.


    "Mu Qing, Mu Chen, do you have a stomachache?"


    While rubbing Jiu''er''s belly, Qiao Yi asked Mu Qing and Mu Chen.


    Seeing the two shake their heads, Qiao Yi felt relieved.


    It is normal for one or two to have a stomachache. If both have stomachaches, then there may be something wrong with the seafood.


    Not everyone has a stomachache, so it proves that this seafood is still edible.


    Mu Xuan really did what Qiao Yi said. He ran to the latrine several times, and finally his stomach pain stopped, and he lay down with some collapse.


    At this time, the trick doctor brought over the boiled medicine and rice porridge.


    Mu Xuan drank the rice porridge first, and then the medicine. After a while, he fell asleep peacefully.


    As for Jiu''er, it''s not serious, just a slight stomachache, and she''s fine after going to the latrine.


    Joy felt that Jiu''er didn''t have a stomachache caused by diarrhea, but that she was full from eating too much.


    The group stayed at the beach for another four or five days. Tong Yue wrote to say that the winery could be opened, so they rushed back from the beach.


    Going back to Sioux City this time, Qiao Yi took everyone directly.


    During the period, I specially went to Jingxin Nunnery, and took Yue Xi over.


    Then they settled everyone in the winery.


    After a few days of reconstruction and decoration, the winery, the former Gufu, has changed a lot.


    The original feeling of desolation has disappeared, and it has become a winery with red lanterns hanging high.


    As soon as Qiao Yi and his party arrived at the door, they saw two big characters written on the plaque at the door, the winery.


    As for the dilapidated plaque from before, I don��t know where it was thrown for a long time.


    "Sister Joe."


    Joy just got off the car and was about to knock on the door, when the door of the winery opened, and Gu Mi walked out with the ears of grain.


    "It''s true that people rely on clothes. Look, wearing these new clothes makes me feel full of energy."


    Joy praised with a smile.


    "Isn''t this thanks to sister Qiao, hey, these belong to sister?"


    At this time, Gu Mi saw Jiu''er and the others standing behind Qiao Yi.


    "They are my husbands. This time I will take them over to live together. It is not the same thing to disturb others all the time. And this time I plan to live here for a while. By the way, how is the wine? ?��


    "Oh, two hundred catties have already been brewed. You can see if it''s okay. If it works, I''ll let them brew it in large quantities."


    "Well, it''s tomorrow, it''s a bit late today, we''re packing up and it''s going to be dark."


    It was getting late at this time, and I was a little tired from playing these few days, so Qiao Yi planned to take a rest for a day and go to see it tomorrow when I woke up.


    "Yes, okay. Sister, brothers-in-law, come with me, I know where the house can live now."


    Gu Mi took the ears of grain to lead Qiao Yi and the others. Got to the place quickly.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, this yard is relatively large, and now only these few main houses have been tidied up. The other houses are still uninhabitable."


    Gumi explained.


    "It''s okay, as long as you can live, where do you live?"


    Joy nodded, they really don''t pick where they live.


    "We live next to the wine cellar at the back. Don''t worry, sister, we also live in a brick house. It''s not as good as the main house, but it''s not much worse."


    Gu Mi is 100% satisfied with where she lives now.


    Now that she has food, drink and shelter, and can still do what she likes, Gumi has never been so satisfied.


    The person who gave him all this was Joey in front of him.


    So he decided that as long as Joey needs it, everything he has is Joey''s, even life.


    "That''s good, but you still need to take me there tomorrow to see where you live, otherwise I don''t feel relieved if I don''t see where you live with my own eyes."


    "Um."


    Gu Mi nodded fiercely. He was afraid that Qiao Yi would be like this, so he specially asked them to build the house over there first.


    There are more than ten of them in total, and it happens that there are two people in one room.


    Qiao Yi counted how many rooms there were in the main house, and then began to allocate them.


    "Doctor deceitful, you live in the room on the far side, and then Qiao Xin and Xinghui. You come to live in Yue Xie after that, Mu Xuan and I live in one room, and the four of you stay in the remaining two rooms."


    Joy felt that he had assigned very well.


    Yue Xi has a nanny to take care of her house, and Mu Xuan has her to take care of her. Jiu''er and the two of them share a room, so that they can sleep more spaciously.


    When the building is completed, there will be a room for each person.


    Mu Xuan heard that he was going to live in the same room with Qiao Yi. Subconsciously, I will refute and want to live in a room by myself.


    However, he forcibly swallowed these words into his stomach.


    After finally having the opportunity to be alone, he didn''t want to push his wife away.


    The next day, as soon as breakfast was finished, Tong Yue brought someone over when she was satisfied.


    In order not to disturb Mu Xuan''s rest, Qiao Yi brought Tong Yue and the others to the front yard.


    "Miss, everything is ready for this winery, and it can open in two days."


    Right now, Tong Yue has nothing to do, she is relaxed, and managing a small winery is no problem at all.


    She and Bao Yiyi have handed over things, and now their only task is to follow Qiao Yi.


    Of course, she hasn''t told Joey yet.


    "Well, go to the city and rent two shops, preferably next to each other. At that time, one will sell wine and the other will sell snacks. As for the winery, no outsiders are allowed to enter."


    Originally, Joey planned to open a winery directly in this yard.


    But after Mu Qing and the others took over, she changed her mind.


    After all, once the winery is opened, there will be everyone in the yard.


    If you don''t pay attention at that time, Mu Qing and the others may be in danger, which is the last thing she wants to see.


    "No problem, it will open smoothly within five days at the earliest."


    Tong Yue calculated in her mind the time for decoration and finding a shop, and finally gave a conclusion.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s okay to delay for a few days, the decoration must be unique. After you rent the shop, I''ll go and see how to decorate it."


    Since you want to do it, you should do it in a decent way.


    After all, this is for Mu Qing and the others to manage. Regardless of whether the business is going well or not, at least Mu Qing and the others must stay comfortably.


    "Well. Miss, before that, there is something I need to tell you."


    Tong Yue looked at Qiao Yi, she and Bao Yi were already unemployed at this time, and had to tell Qiao Yi about this matter.


    Otherwise, if Qiao Yi didn''t know about it, they would probably be unemployed forever.


    "Well, let''s talk."


    When Tong Yue said that she and Bao Yiyi were no longer the shopkeeper, Qiao Yi was surprised.


    The most surprising thing is that they actually want to follow her, even if they are eating bran and swallowing vegetables, they also follow her, and they also carry a lot of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： I really dont want to go to Joes house

    Chapter 371 I really don��t want to go to Qiao��s house


    That is to say, if Joey wants to do something, he only needs to open his mouth. She doesn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Both of them will do it for her.


    ��We completed the handover just two days ago.��


    "What are you doing if you don''t want to be shopkeepers?"


    Joy understood what they were going to do, but she still needed to make sure.


    "Of course I''m following you. The eldest lady and the master said that we will be your people from now on."


    "Master? Who is your master?"


    Joy really wanted to know who this master was. Always helping her behind the scenes.


    No, rather than helping her, it might as well be leading her by the nose.


    "Who is the master, please forgive us for not being able to say, but you can rest assured that what the master has for you is deep love and will not be against you. When you arrive in the capital, the master will meet you."


    Joy: "..."


    Caring for her?


    This must be some elder.


    But this elder is really... speechless.


    It��s like an old lady with a child. I think you are cold, so you can put several layers of clothes on your child in the summer.


    Don''t look at the child at all, in fact, it is already too hot.


    She thinks this elder is in this state.


    "Miss, from now on, you are our master, if you have anything to do, please tell the master."


    Bao Satisfied followed suit.


    "Master, before the new year, you must show your ability and let Qiao''s family recognize your ability. Although Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion have become extremely prosperous because of your proposal, this is not enough."


    Originally, Tong Yue didn''t want to say these things, but seeing Qiao Yi not motivated at all, Tong Yue was a little anxious.


    "I don''t want to go back to Qiao''s house."


    Joy sighed, she really didn''t want to go back to Qiao''s house.


    She doesn''t care about the Qiao family at all.


    She is not the old Joey, even if she is the old Joey, she still doesn''t think she will go back.


    Since she was a child, she has never eaten a grain of rice from Qiao''s family, nor drank a sip of water from Qiao''s family. There is no need for her to do something in order to get the approval of Qiao''s family.


    She is used to the days without her parents and family.


    Now she is having a good time with her husbands.


    The only thing she wants to do now is to take the scientific examination, and then go to the capital to meet the parent, and then avenge Jiu''er.


    After revenge, she can take her husband and children to farm in peace of mind.


    "Master, it''s not a matter of whether you want to go back or not. Now the other daughters of the branch already know you. Because of that, they didn''t do anything to you. When the New Year is over this year and the ancestor worship of the Qiao family is over, they But it��s time to start. If you don��t become stronger by then, you will probably end up dead. That person can��t protect you for the rest of your life.��


    Tong Yue was so anxious.


    She didn''t want the new master to die not long after she had been with her.


    And she likes challenging things.


    Following Joey, the days to come will never be boring, so she doesn''t want anything to happen to Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    What''s the matter.


    She doesn''t want to earn at all, because she feels that it is not her thing at all.


    She doesn''t have high requirements, just do a small business, don''t worry about food and drink, and then buy more land to plant.


    She was preparing for the future, otherwise she would not have kept the people from Xingyuan Village.


    But even so, she never thought of fighting with the other branches of the Qiao family,


    Joy rubbed the center of her brows.


    "If I don''t fight or fight, they will come to trouble me?"


    "Yes, in the eyes of other prostitutes, the prostitutes of the first branch are a huge threat. Even if you are a waste, a fool, they will get rid of you quickly. You can ask the little lady, since she was a child, she How many times have you been assassinated?"


    Qiao Yi sighed when he heard this.


    Forget it, if it doesn''t work, she just sits as the head of the Qiao family.


    The big deal is to throw all this to Qiao Xin.


    The girl must be happy.


    "Where is the head of the Qiao family?"


    "do not know."


    Tong Yue shook her head, she was just a slave, how could she know who the Qiao family was.


    Bao Yiyi also shook his head, they are not qualified to know where the Qiao family is.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this still Qiao��s family?


    Even the family doesn''t know.


    "Okay, I see, you guys should rent a shop first, remember to be closer to this winery. By the way, how is the eighth princess? Are the other princesses already here?"


    "Here we are, the eighth princess seems to have said something to them. They couldn''t find anyone from Xingyuan Village, so they wandered around Su City for a few laps and then went back. As for the eighth princess, she has been tired of staying at Tianxiang Restaurant for the past few days."


    Speaking of the Eighth Emperor, Tong Yue frowned.


    She really couldn''t understand this princess.


    Behavior is really weird.


    "What is she doing in the restaurant?"


    Qiao Yi was a little confused, what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the eight emperors?


    There is nothing she wants here, why don''t you hurry back to the capital, what are you doing here?


    Doesn''t she want to know what Su Lanshan did in the capital?


    "eat cake."


    Joy: "..."


    She remembered that she had given the Eighth Emperor a piece of cake.


    But the cake is only given on birthdays in the restaurant, isn��t it true that the eighth princess celebrates her birthday every day?


    No, no, the question should be why does the Eighth Emperor eat cake? And go every day!


    Is the real purpose of the eighth princess to go to Tianxiang Restaurant, really just to eat cake?


    Joy felt that things could not be so simple.


    An imperial daughter, would she like to eat cakes and be unable to extricate herself?


    She wouldn''t believe it even if she was killed.


    But since the eighth princess doesn''t come to look for her anymore, she is also happy and leisurely.


    "Send someone to look after Princess Dianba, as long as she doesn''t come and trouble me."


    "Yes."


    "Also, didn''t you guys say that you would follow me in the future, then hurry up and finish what I told you, and then prepare to leave for the capital."


    Joy already had a plan in mind.


    The Qiao family''s headquarters, she thinks it should be in the capital, or not too far away from the capital.


    Otherwise, why did she have to go to the capital to meet that person?


    "To the capital? Us?"


    Tong Yue was a little confused, why did they go to the capital?


    "Yes. Just the two of you. I''ll give you these detailed instructions. Just follow through."


    The corners of Joy''s mouth curled up. She was really looking forward to meeting that person more and more.


    What is the purpose of that person?


    Support her, and then let her sit on the head of the family?


    No matter how I think about it, I feel that it is impossible.


    I obviously have the strength to sit on the position of Patriarch, why should I support her to sit?


    He holds the power in his own hand, how can he hold it better than others.


    Besides, people��s hearts are returned through the belly, who is really not afraid?


    One day she will hold the power, and then turn around and give that one a stick?


    "Yes."


    Although I still have some doubts in my heart, I also want to ask why they were asked to go to the capital first.


    But at this time, Qiao Yi is no longer the eldest lady, but their master.


    As a slave, you can''t have too many problems. If the master speaks, they just follow through.


    Thank you "Ao" Youxin for the monthly ticket, thank you Wei Wuxian for the reward, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Happiness came too suddenly

    Chapter 372 Happiness Comes Too Suddenly


    Seeing Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi leave, Qiao Yi turned around and went to Gu Mi''s residence.


    "Sister Qiao, you''re here so early."


    Seeing Joey just after waking up early in the morning made Gu Mi very happy.


    "Well, I have to wait a while for breakfast, it''s okay to stay here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "Sister Qiao, look, I''m not lying, the place we live in is very good."


    Joy glanced at the house in front of him, it was really nice.


    "Well, yes, you must not treat yourself badly in terms of food and housing. Eat well, live well, and dress well, so that you can have more energy."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t treat myself badly."


    He is a person who enjoys, as long as there is a little chance, he will not treat himself badly.


    "Well, show me how you make wine after dinner."


    "it is good."


    This wine making is an undisclosed secret, but if Joey wants to see it, then he will let her see it.


    "After a while, I will leave here and go to Qingcheng Mansion to participate in the scientific research. So I will leave all the wine making to you. Don''t worry, I will take care of your safety before leaving. From now on, you can brew wine with peace of mind That''s it."


    "Sister Qiao is going to take the scientific examination?"


    When she heard that Qiao Yi was going to leave, Gu Mi was indescribably sad.


    He really didn''t want Joey to go.


    "Well, July 16th, there will be some delays on the road, so I may have to leave in mid-June."


    "Well, sister, don''t worry about participating in the scientific examination. I will definitely make this winery bigger."


    Gu Mi said confidently.


    He is quite confident in his brewing skills.


    As long as there is food, he can make good wine. As long as there is good wine, it is not afraid that it will not be sold. As long as the wine is sold, there is no fear that the wine he brews will not be famous.


    "I believe you."


    I still believe in Gumi Qiaoyi, after all, the wine made by this baby really smells good.


    As for the taste, she hasn''t tasted it yet.


    If she was giving pointers, maybe the wine would be more fragrant and delicious.


    "My wife, you''ve made it easier for me to find you this early in the morning. It''s time for dinner."


    At this time, Jiu''er''s voice descended from the sky.


    Qiaoyi looked up subconsciously, only to see Jiu''er standing on a tree.


    "Come down, how old are you? Why are you still climbing the tree?"


    Qiao Yi felt so helpless, couldn''t this Jiu''er be more honest?


    If she becomes pregnant after this, and then continues to do this, then she will be very worried.


    "I can''t find you, can''t I? This station is far away, if I don''t climb the tree, can I find you there?"


    When Jiu''er was talking, he kept looking at Gu Mi.


    Seeing this, Gu Mi smiled slightly at Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er frowned slightly when he saw this, why did he feel that Gu Mi seemed to be interested in his wife?


    Jiu''er''s voice fell, and the person had already jumped from the tree.


    "Why are you being unreasonable when you climb a tree? Next time I see you climbing a tree, I won''t be polite to you."


    In order to prevent bad discipline in the future, Joey started to discipline now.


    "It''s safe, it''s safe, I don''t want to climb the tree. Hurry up and eat, if you don''t eat, it will be cold."


    He doesn��t climb trees, so he can climb trees, right?


    Jiu''er thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Qiao Yi would give him a long speech.


    "Gu Mi, let''s go to eat first. I''ll come to you after dinner."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you, sister Joe."


    Gu Mi nodded, and watched Qiao Yi and Jiu Er leave together.


    "My wife, why are you looking for him?"


    Jiu''er became active when she heard that Qiao Yi was going to find Gu Mi soon.


    "Look at the wine he makes, why are you interested in wine?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, she could see Jiu''er''s little thoughts.


    She really has no idea about Gu Mi.


    "No, I''m only interested in you. Wife master, why don''t you go to my place tonight, or I can go to yours, I also want a child."


    Jiu''er didn''t want to say that he suspected that Gu Mi was interested in the wife-owner.


    If you say this, you will probably be laughed at by the wife.


    Joy: "..."


    Oh my god!


    Is this topic too sudden?


    No, happiness came too suddenly, right?


    unexpectedly invited her.


    Everyone offered to invite, how could she have the nerve to refuse?


    "Go to my room, let me face the two at the same time, ahem, I can''t let go."


    Speaking of being unable to let go, Joey''s face turned a little red.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Shameless, you still say you can''t let go.


    He heard that on a certain day, a certain woman ate several pieces of delicious meat at the same time.


    A hodgepodge is acceptable, but two can��t let go?


    This is typical of talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    But he doesn''t like that either. When he can have it himself, he doesn''t want to share it with others.


    "My wife, I have a question for you."


    "what is the problem?"


    "When you were on your way, didn''t you miss us? When you missed us, how did you solve it? Baihua Pavilion? Or Huafang?"


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that Jiu''er is becoming more and more dirty?


    How dare such a topic be discussed in broad daylight, and in a crowded courtyard.


    "Jiu''er, are you curious how I solved it?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Jiu''er with a half-smile.


    If he dares to say yes, she will make an exception today and beat Jiuer first.


    "Um, no, not curious."


    Jiu''er shook her head resolutely, the wife-lord had a strange expression just now.


    Seeing that his back was shivering, he shook his head wisely and said no.


    "Well, let''s go eat."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    Jiu''er breathed a sigh of relief. Secretly thought that the wife-lord was really scary sometimes.


    After breakfast, Jiu''er planned to follow Qiao Yi.


    But thinking of Qiao Yi''s half-smile expression, Jiu''er shrank her neck.


    He knew that Qiao Yi would not be tempted by Gu Mi. But he hated the way Gumi looked at Joey.


    But even if he hates it, it can''t stop Joey.


    After all, Joey is doing business.


    When Qiaoyi came to the place where Gumi made wine, Gumi had been waiting for a long time with the ears of grain.


    "Sister Joe."


    "elder sister."


    Gu Sui also yelled in a low voice.


    "Well, Gu Sui is so good, this is for you."


    Joy took out a pouch from her arms, which contained a few pieces of malt candy she made when she was bored.


    This kind of maltose has low sugar content, and eating some will not damage your teeth, so Qiao Yi gave it to Gusui with confidence.


    "Thank you sister."


    Gusui took the purse and saw that there were candies inside, she immediately smiled very happily.


    She likes candy the most.


    "Eat slowly, don''t rush,"


    "Uh-huh."


    Gusui nodded, his mouth was already filled with maltose.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi just smiled, and then helped Gu Sui wipe off the drool from the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Mi saw Qiao Yi gently wipe the saliva on Gu Sui. The color of the eyes became darker and darker, and then turned into a deep whirlpool.


    "Sister Joe, let''s go to the bar."


    At this time, Gu Mi couldn''t wait to show Joey the wine he brewed.


    He really wanted Joey to praise himself.


    "it is good."


    After coming to the brewing room, Gumi started brewing.


    Seeing Qiao Yi watching seriously, Gu Mi worked more carefully.


    Waiting for Gu Mi to finish the wine, Qiao Yi touched his chin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： If the wife needs help, why dont you go?

    Chapter 373 Wife needs help, why don''t you go


    Gumi''s wine-making technology is really good. She is giving pointers. When the time comes, no one can surpass the brewed wine in Sioux City.


    It''s not that Gumi''s wine is not good, it''s that Qiao Yi''s requirements for wine are a bit high.


    In Joey''s heart, if the wine is boring, it is not as good as water.


    The more mellow the wine, the more I like it.


    Although the alcohol content of the wine made from rice is higher than that on the market, it has not reached the level that Joey is satisfied with.


    But try harder, maybe this wine will become everyone''s favorite wine.


    "Gumi, is this how your family used to make wine?"


    "Well, my parents brewed it like this. I can be sure that there is nothing wrong with it. The taste is the same as that made by my parents."


    Gu Mi thought that Joey didn''t like the wine he made.


    "You''re brewing again."


    "it is good."


    Although I don''t understand why Qiao Yi asked him to brew again, Gu Mi obediently complied.


    As for Gu Sui, he is happily eating malt candy at this time, and is sitting on the side playing with himself honestly.


    "Grain, wash the grain again."


    "Um."


    "Grain, it takes longer to distill."


    "Oh."


    "Grain rice..."


    This time, Qiao Yi was pointing at the side, and Gu Mi became more and more frightened.


    This wine has not yet formed, but it has already come out with such a strong aroma.


    He really didn''t expect that Joey could make wine, and it was many times better than what he made.


    It wasn''t until the brewing was almost finished that it only needed to stand for a while, Gu Mi looked at Qiao Yi with a look of surprise.


    "Sister, do you also make wine?"


    "It will be a little bit. In the future, you will make wine like you told me. This will save food, and the second will be mellow and rich. If the degree of dislike is high, then three barrels of wine and two barrels of ginseng water, or one barrel. But remember Live, how to add water, how to add in the future. After adding water, the degree of wine will become lower. Then mark which wine has a higher degree. In this way, when selling wine in the future, people can choose by themselves, depending on the degree they like to drink High or low. See what I mean?"


    Gumi''s eyes brighten the more she listens.


    Why didn''t he think of this?


    "I see, sister don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Gu Mi nodded fiercely, so that one kind of wine can become several kinds.


    He will use both methods, and he can call them by different names at that time.


    In this way, several more wines can be sold again.


    "If you don''t understand, ask me as soon as possible. I think those children can still be trusted. You can teach them too. It will be better than you being busy alone. If you are not at ease, you can teach them the first half , the most important part you master yourself."


    "Well, I know how to do it."


    Gu Mi nodded again, he had already figured out what to do.


    He will teach those few people how to make wine.


    Because of the secret recipe of wine making, his family was ruined.


    Now if someone wants to learn, and the character is not bad, he will teach.


    As for others who have learned to make wine by themselves, he believes that there is no one who can''t master it well for a few years.


    At that time, he will develop better wine, so that he will not be afraid of being surpassed by others.


    "Well, then I''ll go back first, it''s getting late, you guys should go to bed earlier."


    "Sister, walk slowly."


    When Qiao Yi came back from Gumi, it was already dark.


    Joy looked at the sky and sighed, the time flies so fast.


    She didn''t do much today, but it turned out to be dark today.


    Also, she doesn''t seem to have eaten lunch.


    The little girl didn''t seem to eat the rice and ears of rice either.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi patted her forehead and blamed her. Gu Sui must have been hungry long ago, but seeing that they were busy, she didn''t say that she was hungry.


    This child is really sensible and scary.


    Why is there such a big gap between the ancient children and modern children?


    Modern children howl when they disagree with each other, but the ancient ones, the children she has seen, are too sensible, and it makes people feel distressed to be so sensible.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi washed herself up to make herself smell delicious, and then wrote plans on the desk while waiting for Jiuer.


    She remembers, Jiu''er will come over today.


    Actually, thinking about it carefully, it seems that she hasn''t been with her husbands for a long time.


    Shaking his head, Joey began to study the plans and drawings.


    Qiao Yi guessed that Qiao''s family was probably in the capital, or around the capital.


    In addition, the parent who has been helping her in the dark is also in the capital.


    So Qiao Yi decided to let Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi go to the capital, buy a large piece of land, and then build it into a modern shopping mall.


    At that time, everything will be sold in the mall, one-stop service, so that people can buy everything in the mall.


    Then we are working on a VIP service.


    Anyway, as long as you have money, the treatment in the mall is quite generous.


    Qiao Yi believes that as long as she draws out the plans and drawings, Tong Yuebao will definitely do it. Even if she can''t, with the parent who has been helping her, she won''t worry about not being able to do it.


    Now Qiaoyi understands that she has nothing to gain from others, so she will take advantage of it.


    As for whether these people are trustworthy or not, she doesn''t care, because she is convinced that people are trustworthy and others are useless.


    Even if it is unbelievable, she has people from Xingyuan Village, so she is not afraid of anything.


    As long as she has food in her hand, she is not afraid of running out of money.


    As long as she has money, she does not believe that things cannot be done without money.


    Qiao Yi is busy writing plans and drawing drawings.


    Jiu''er was walking around the room, feeling extremely nervous.


    "Jiu''er, stop spinning, it makes me dizzy."


    Mu Yun rubbed his forehead, put down the show job in his hands, and looked at Jiu''er helplessly.


    This guy hasn''t stopped since he finished his meal in the morning until now.


    "I''m nervous. Hey, second brother, why don''t you go."


    Jiu''er saw Mu Yun looking at him, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on today, since he said that in the morning, he has been nervous.


    Going so nervous will definitely make the wife-lord laugh.


    So he''d better calm down, at worst, go tomorrow.


    Today, of course, this matter must be handed over to Mu Yun.


    "I''m going? To where?"


    Mu Yun was a little dazed, Jiuer wandered around all day, nervous, what was the reason?


    At this moment, he didn''t know what Jiu''er had said to Qiao Yi.


    "Ahem, I promised my wife one thing, but look at my nervous state. It would be a disservice to go, right?"


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Why does he feel that something is wrong.


    Help?


    What kind of help does the wife-owner need?


    And why is Jiuer so nervous?


    Seeing Mu Yun''s hesitation, Jiu''er said again: "Second brother, just help me. Go to my wife''s place to help, not someone else''s place. What are you afraid of? My wife''s head can''t eat you anymore. Just today, You help me."


    "But I haven''t finished the clothes I made for Yunxiao."


    Mu Yun glanced at the small clothes in his hand.


    The weather will get hot soon.


    He has to make two cool summer clothes for Yun Xiao as soon as possible, and the clothes he has in hand are only one sleeve away.


    He originally planned to go to bed later today and finish the clothes.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me, I''ll help you."


    "You? I think it''s better to forget it. I don''t think Yun Xiao can wear the clothes you made."


    Thank you for the reward of the joke baby who hurt both sides, thank you baby Wei Wuxian for the reward, thank you baby Youjian for the two monthly tickets, thank you Wei Wuxian for the two monthly tickets, thank you for the monthly ticket of the baby whose name is blank (I don��t know your name I can type ~ it��s all blank ~) I love you~��3��~ It��s only a few days before the explosion, and there��s not much work at home after that. It won��t be mid-August, and it will resume three shifts a day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Pooh! shameless

    Chapter 374 Bah! shameless


    Jiu''er''s needlework, he doesn''t agree at all.


    He has never seen such a big stitch.


    "Second Brother~"


    Jiu''er doesn''t believe it anymore, whether the second brother will help him or not.


    As long as Mu Yun goes to his wife''s house, he believes that his wife will do the rest.


    "Okay, okay, why are you like Mu Chen, you shake your arm whenever you have something to do. You almost shook my arm off. I''ll go in a while, right? Wait until I finish these stitches."


    Mu Yun spoke helplessly.


    Jiu''er''s temperament is really like a child.


    "Yeah, second brother, hurry up."


    Jiu''er nodded, then dragged her chin to watch Mu Yun sewing.


    This second brother is really good-looking, and he is also gentle and considerate. Always think about others. And there is nothing to say about Xiuhuo.


    Take good care of him and Yue Xina, really treat them like brothers.


    There is also the elder brother Mu Qing, who is the one who talks the least, but he is also the one who worries about them the most.


    Whatever happens, I rush forward by myself.


    There is also Mu Xuan, he likes to be with him the most, and the two have a lot of common topics.


    There is also the youngest brother Mu Chen, that little guy is so fun.


    The wife-lord is really good-looking and lucky to marry such good brothers.


    But it is an honor that he is also a part of this family.


    While enjoying the love of the wife-lord, he can also enjoy the love from the elder brothers.


    "I''ll go now, shall I? Stop looking at me like that, it makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Mu Yun put down the clothes in his hand and stood up back and forth.


    To be honest, he felt goosebumps all over his body when Jiuer looked at him.


    "Hey, second brother, you are so pretty."


    "Come on, you, you actually coaxed me nicely, I''ll just go."


    Mu Yun shook his head and laughed, then straightened his wrinkled clothes.


    Although it is already dark now, you still have to pay attention to what you should pay attention to.


    Going out with disheveled clothes, if others see her, it will embarrass Qiaoyi.


    Also, it''s too inappropriate.


    "No, what I said is true."


    Jiu''er spoke seriously.


    In the past, Mu Yun and the others were malnourished, their faces were heavily disheveled, and their bodies were thin, so they didn''t look very good.


    But now it is different.


    Eat well, wear well, and after a period of maintenance, their original style is gradually revealed.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were still plainly dressed, and they had a gentle temperament, they might feel that they were not very brilliant.


    But he is sure that as long as they change their clothes, become more confident, their temperament and so on, they will not be worse than him, maybe even better than him.


    "Okay, I will take what you said is true. I am very happy to receive your praise. Then I will go to the wife master first."


    Mu Yun said with a smile, then turned and went out the door.


    Jiu''er was relieved to see Mu Yun go out, and then lay down on the bed.


    Are you nervous?


    How could he be nervous?


    He is just worried about them. It is impossible not to fight, grab or take the initiative. That will only push the wife-lord away.


    At this time, Mu Yun had already arrived outside Qiao Yi''s door.


    After hesitating for a moment, he gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    For some reason, Qiao Yi''s voice made Mu Yun''s heart tremble.


    He took a deep breath before entering the room.


    "Wife master, Jiu''er said that you need help with something."


    Qiao Yi raised an eyebrow when he heard this.


    Funk?


    Or something else?


    But no matter what. She didn''t have a reason to let go when she delivered it to her door, didn''t she?


    "Well, go and wait for me inside, I still need a stick of incense time to finish."


    "it is good."


    Mu Yun nodded, and then went to the back room.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi hadn''t made the quilt or anything, she simply stayed still, so she helped Qiao Yi make the quilt.


    By the way, I also cleaned up the house.


    After Qiao Yi finished working, Mu Yun had already tidied up the house.


    "It''s good to have a husband. In such a short time, everything will be cleaned up."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "My wife, what do you want to help? It''s getting late, and I have to go back after I''m done."


    At this time, Mu Yun was still thinking about the dress, and he would be able to finish sewing by going to bed late after returning home.


    "This hour and a half is really busy."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    ��


    Early the next morning, Joey got up refreshed.


    Helped Mu Yun cover the quilt, turned around and left the room.


    She has thought a lot these two days.


    If this person wants to be strong, the first thing he needs to be strong is himself.


    So she needs to exercise and learn some martial arts moves by the way.


    She did remember, she seemed to have internal strength in her body, and it was not low.


    If this is learning martial arts moves or something. It will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    As for who to learn from, Qiao Yi has already thought about it, to learn from Jiu''er, this time she decided to take Jiu''er with her when she went to Qingcheng Mansion.


    Jiu''er is her husband, cough cough...you can learn whenever you want.


    Then we can discuss martial arts moves at night.


    After breakfast, before Mu Yun got up, Qiao Yi brought the food directly into the room, woke Mu Yun up, and fed Mu Yun the food bite by bite under Mu Yun''s particularly resentful gaze.


    "Eat and drink enough, now you continue to sleep."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    He never expected that the so-called help Jiuer said was to help this favor.


    Jiu''er can obviously solve this matter, but she even called him.


    Now it''s all right, I can''t get out of bed, how embarrassing is this?


    But Mu Yun is still very grateful to Jiu''er.


    After thinking about it, he understood Jiu''er''s intention.


    From the performance of the wife-owner yesterday, it can be seen that this is a long time no activity.


    They kept silent, and the wife didn''t mention it. It is estimated that this stalemate will continue, and something may happen by then.


    Between husband and wife, they also need to take the initiative in this kind of thing.


    "Xiao Yunyun, you are looking at me like this, are you not full? Or should I feed you something?"


    Joy emphasized the word "feed you".


    It is conceivable that this is not the other.


    "Master, it''s morning."


    Mu Yun''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Isn''t it right to have breakfast in the morning? What are you thinking?"


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Phew!


    Shameless.


    "Don''t turn your head away, tell me quickly, it''s broad daylight, what are you thinking? I''ll feed you if you''re not full."


    "My wife, are you very free now?"


    Mu Yun''s cheeks were slightly red, he really couldn''t resist Qiao Yi''s thick skin.


    Obviously what she said made people think, which is good, but she asked him the other way around.


    How dare he say that?


    If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he would definitely walk away and stay away from this shameless person.


    "It''s okay, it''s not very busy, but it''s okay now. Come, let''s discuss the topic just now."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    He doesn''t want to discuss this topic anymore.


    Is he wrong?


    He said the wrong thing, okay?


    "Don''t keep talking, I am very interested in this topic, let''s continue the discussion."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Who did the wife master learn this from?


    Can you stop dwelling on this problem?


    Aren''t you usually very busy, why are you so free today?


    Also, the discussion topic belongs to the discussion topic, why are you getting in here?


    "It''s really comfortable to lie down. This spring is sleepy, autumn is exhausted, and summer is napping. Now this season of constant ups and downs, I really want to sleep after sleeping."


    Thank you Wu Baobao for the two monthly tickets, I love you~ There will be an update on the 8th, and you can get a hundred yuan red envelope when you enter the group. There is a group number in the comment area, you must read it clearly. Hundred chapters, add updates together on the 8th, don��t worry, the number of additions will definitely satisfy the babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Are you trying to say Im shameless?

    Chapter 375 Are you trying to call me shameless?


    "My wife, what does this have to do with being sleepy in the spring, lacking in the autumn, and taking a nap in the summer? It''s just the beginning of summer now. It shouldn''t be that sleepy, right?"


    Mu Yun''s head is full of confusion now.


    I don''t understand how Joey got involved in this.


    "You''ll see why you''re sleepy after a while."


    ��


    At noon, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly as he looked at Mu Yun, who was soundly asleep.


    She said that she wants to sleep again after sleeping now.


    Look how soundly this guy sleeps?


    Fortunately, I had a meal in the morning, otherwise it would be bad if I was hungry.


    "My wife, it''s time to eat."


    At this time, Jiu''er''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "coming."


    It was probably afternoon when Mu Yun woke up. Qiao Yi covered the quilt and left the room.


    "My wife, you are still busy in broad daylight."


    Jiu''er''s voice had a sour taste.


    This night is not enough, and I am still busy after eating during the day.


    "Ahem, life lies in exercise. If you want to, I can keep busy for a while."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Bah, smelly and shameless.


    You are shameless, but he still wants shame.


    "Are you trying to say I''m shameless?"


    Qiao Yi saw Jiu''er''s expression and knew what he wanted to say.


    Joy discovered that thick-skinnedness is also beneficial.


    At least she can joke with them without blushing and panting, and then watching their blushing and angry expressions, it''s really fun.


    "How is it possible, no one is shameless, and you can''t be shameless."


    Joy: "..."


    This tone has already said that she is shameless, okay?


    "Sister, sister, who is shameless?"


    At this time, Joey ran over bouncing.


    "Your brother-in-law said that I am shameless. Come and judge me. I said that life lies in exercise, and a lot of exercise is good for your health. But your brother-in-law said that I am shameless."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    But why did she feel that something was wrong?


    Forget it, forget it, it''s better for her not to participate.


    If this makes the beautiful brother-in-law angry, it would be bad not to play with her in the future.


    "That sister, I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, he had already disappeared.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look, my sister can''t stand it anymore."


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t Qiao Xin too uncooperative?


    "Wife master, Brother Jiu''er, if you don''t come over for dinner, it will be cold."


    At this time, Mu Chen ran over.


    "I''m coming."


    Joy responded, then walked over to eat.


    Now she is very hungry, and her body is a bit exhausted this morning, so she is already hungry.


    When she was full, she continued to discuss this topic with Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er was relieved to see that Qiao Yi was no longer discussing the topic of sports with him.


    If this continues, maybe Joey will say something shameless.


    For lunch, the trick doctor made a hearty meal, and specially made Qiao Yi a bowl of soft-shelled turtle soup.


    Looking at the soft-shelled turtle soup that Mu Qing brought over, Qiao Yi was a little dazed.


    Is this specially made for her?


    "My wife, this is the soup that the crooked doctor specially made for you, saying that it will be good for you if you drink it."


    To be honest, Mu Qing has no idea what benefits this tortoise soup has on the body of the wife.


    But he knew that the trick doctor could not harm his wife, so he brought it directly.


    Joy: "..."


    does have benefits!


    It seems that this trick doctor is more anxious than her.


    This is to make her busy and try to add a few more friends to Yunxiao.


    Of course, she readily accepted the tricky doctor''s kindness.


    Who doesn''t want to have a full house of children and grandchildren?


    In the past, she really didn''t think so. Instead, she felt that having too many children would be troublesome.


    But ever since the day she heard from the crooked doctor that it was difficult for her body to have children, she really wanted to have a full house of children and grandchildren, and wanted to have a group of children surrounded by her knees.


    In fact, this person is really not ordinary.


    When you have it, don''t worry about it.


    But once you lose it, you will cherish it.


    Don''t talk about others, she is like this at this time.


    Before she leaves, she has to work hard to get all of these pregnant.


    In the next few days, the trick doctor tried different ways to replenish Qiao Yi''s body. Let Mu Qing and the others recuperate their bodies.


    The effect was obvious. Even though Qiao Yi was busy during the day and at night, he didn''t lose weight, but gained a little weight.


    As for Mu Qing and the others, they all looked radiant.


    Mu Chen looked envious and jealous.


    For the first time in history, Mu Chen hated his parents and why they made him so young.


    It would be nice to have him born more than two years earlier.


    This day, after breakfast, Joey called out to a few people who wanted to get up.


    "Tomorrow the tavern and dim sum shop will open. Mu Qing and Mu Chen, you go to the tavern, and I will leave it to you to manage. If you don''t understand, I will arrange someone to teach you. Mu Yun, go to the dim sum shop. The trick doctor will be there to help make dim sum. I hope you will make the dim sum shop and tavern bigger before I come back."


    Because Joey had already told them about this before, they quickly accepted what Joey said.


    "What about me? What am I doing?"


    Seeing that Mu Xuan has things to do, he and Jiu''er are the only ones who don''t, so he''s in a hurry now.


    Isn''t this treated differently?


    Why do you look down on him or despise him for being stupid?


    "You are waiting at home to give birth. It won''t be long before you give birth. After giving birth, you can go wherever you want. Even if you want to open a shop, I won''t stop you."


    "I don''t want it, I''m going to help now."


    He hasn''t given birth yet, everyone has something to do, so he doesn''t want to just sit around doing nothing.


    "My wife, why don''t you let Mu Xuan follow me to the dim sum shop, I can still take care of it next to me."


    Hearing what Mu Yun said, Qiao Yi had no choice but to nod.


    "Mu Xuan, you have to pay attention to yourself. Now that you are old and heavy, be careful. If you feel uncomfortable somewhere, call someone as soon as possible."


    Qiao Yi''s eyelids have been twitching all the time these days, and I don''t know if it''s good or bad, so I can only tell everyone to be careful.


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my body."


    "Wife master, what about me, what about me?"


    Jiu''er pointed to his nose and asked.


    "You should also follow Mu Yun to the dim sum shop. Always pay attention to Mu Xuan. My eyelids have been twitching these two days, and I am afraid of accidents."


    "no problem."


    It doesn''t matter what you do, what matters is that you have something to do.


    Jiu''er has never been picky about what to do.


    "Mo Jian, you and Lu Fu find some people and train them to be guards. Our winery and shop can''t be left unattended."


    "Yes."


    Joe distributed everyone''s tasks well, and then let everyone disperse.


    Because it will open tomorrow, there are many things that need to be busy, and there is no one in the yard in a blink of an eye.


    Joy is still relatively free, so he came to Yuexi''s room.


    This Yue Xi is a baby born in early May.


    It seems to be the first day of June, which means that the child will soon be full moon.


    And Yue Xi finally no longer needs to be bored in the room.


    Actually, confinement is best during this time period, neither hot nor cold, and you don��t suffer much.


    "My wife, you are here."


    Yue Xi was sitting on the bed teasing the child, and the invited grandpa was helping the child sew clothes.


    "Miss."


    Seeing Joey coming, the nanny yelled, and then took the clothes and went to the outhouse.


    The masters have something to say to each other, he must have good eyesight as a slave, doesn''t he?


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Baby Rose, thank you for the two monthly tickets of Ruhua and Baby Siyu, I love you~��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Consciousness of being a husband

    Chapter 376 Consciousness of being a husband


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then looked at Yun Xiao who was lying on the bed.


    "Hey, this is really getting more and more beautiful. I still remember when I was just born, it was so ugly."


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hand, and lightly touched Yun Xiao''s little face.


    As if feeling something, when Qiao Yi touched Yun Xiao''s cheek, Yun Xiao burst out laughing.


    Yun Xiao smiled, Qiao Yi''s heart softened in a mess.


    "Yue Xi, did you see that? Yun Xiao smiled, smiling at me."


    At this moment, Joey was as happy as a child.


    My own son smiled at me, this feeling is really indescribable.


    "Well, I smiled at you."


    Yue Xi saw Qiao Yi smiling happily, and he was also very happy.


    He knew that the wife-lord really liked the child, so he was satisfied.


    "So cute."


    Qiaoyi couldn''t put it down, and kept teasing Xiao Yunxiao.


    It made Yun Xiao laugh non-stop.


    "Whoa...Whoah..."


    Yun Xiao, who was smiling happily, suddenly burst into tears.


    This crying frightened Joey.


    Hastily put away his fingers, and looked at Yue Xi with a little bewilderment.


    I don''t understand why Yun Xiao suddenly cried.


    "Yue Xi, take a quick look, what''s wrong with him? Did I hurt him?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Yun Xiao''s cheeks were a little red, and she couldn''t blame herself for it.


    She was really careful enough, but she didn''t expect to turn the child''s face red.


    "It''s okay, I guess I peed."


    Yue Xi picked up the child, when the nanny heard the child crying, he also hurried in.


    Opened the diaper, and it turned out to be stinky.


    "Miss, you can avoid it for a while, I will change the diaper for the child."


    "okay."


    Joy nodded, then turned and went to the outhouse.


    After going out, Joey came back to his senses, she doesn''t have to avoid it, right?


    Your own children are not allowed to watch it?


    Besides such a milk doll, what is there to be shy about?


    It''s fine even if it sucks, can she still dislike her own son?


    Qiao Yi stayed in the outhouse for about a cup of tea, and Yue Xi came out.


    "I changed Yun Xiao''s diaper just now, and went to bed after eating."


    "This is really fast enough to sleep."


    "Yeah, Yunxiao is very sensible, he is not noisy at all, sleeps when he is full, and plays when he wakes up."


    Speaking of Yunxiao, Yue Xi had a gentle smile on his face.


    "In two days, you will be confinement. Is there anything you want to do then?"


    Yue Xi thought about it seriously after hearing the words.


    Then he smiled and looked at Joey.


    "My wife, I want to open a medical clinic."


    That''s what I said, but Yue Xi really didn''t have much hope this year.


    After all, in this era, most married men are not allowed to show their faces in public.


    "It''s okay to open a medical clinic, I support you, but I have requirements."


    Qiao Yi was not surprised that Yue Xi wanted to open a medical clinic.


    But opening a medical clinic will be very tiring.


    She doesn''t want her husband to be tired.


    So the support belongs to the support, but the three chapters of the law must be agreed.


    "What request? As long as I can open a medical clinic, I will agree to any request."


    Yue Xi didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so eloquent, and she agreed to him without any hesitation.


    "You can only receive thirty patients a day, and no more than thirty-five. Of course, the less the better. If you can do it, I will allow you to open a medical clinic. Even if you deliver medicinal materials every day, I will support it if you don''t make money. you."


    Thirty ones a day should not be too tiring, and this person might not have so many.


    "no problem."


    Yue Xi readily accepted Joey''s request.


    Actually, Joey, this is not a request at all.


    In his heart, he can only receive more than 20 people a day, and he still needs to take Yun Xiao with him.


    Although he wants to open a medical clinic, he doesn''t want to spend all his time on it.


    He still knows what he should do.


    He is the husband and the father of the child.


    The wife-lord allows him to show his face outside, but he has to be self-conscious.


    "I''ll give you a few prescriptions, you have nothing to study and study."


    Qiao Yi suddenly approached Yue Xi and whispered.


    "What prescription?"


    Yue Xi is most interested in medicine.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, he immediately became interested.


    Before, if it wasn''t because Qiao Yi was his wife, he wouldn''t dare to do it, otherwise he would be able to cure the poison on Qiao Yi.


    His medical skills are not much worse than the trick doctor.


    "It''s like this. I have several prescriptions for common diseases such as colds. But I only have the formulas, but I don''t know their dosages. What you have to do is to research their dosages. Then put They make big honey pills."


    Actually, Qiao Yi wants to say that it is made into slices or round granules that modern people normally eat.


    But the ancient science and technology is not developed, so it is very difficult to make it like that.


    The most difficult thing is to purify this level.


    But this big honey pill is different.


    It is very big, about the size of a quail egg. It is as soft as plasticine when pinched.


    It is also very simple to make and does not require too much effort to purify.


    When eating, either put it in your mouth and chew it directly, or squeeze it into smaller granules and drink it yourself.


    In any case, this is more convenient than drinking soup.


    When the time comes to see a doctor for others, you can directly omit the steps of taking medicine, and just give a few pills.


    "Big honey pill? It''s not easy to make. If you don''t make it well, the medicinal materials will be mushy, and a whole pot of medicinal materials will be wasted."


    Studying the prescriptions is no problem, but making big honey pills is a lot of money.


    "It''s okay, as long as you can research the prescriptions, I have a way to make them into big honey pills."


    Qiao Yina is quite confident about making big honey pills.


    She used to work in a pharmaceutical factory for a while, but she has seen how to make big honey pills.


    "Okay, what about the prescription?"


    "Here, there are fifteen in total. You study slowly, I have already marked them all for treatment or something."


    Joy took out fifteen sheets of paper from his arms.


    Seeing this, Yue Xi was speechless.


    If these fifteen prescriptions are all researched, it will take half a year if not a year.


    What kind of clinic does he still open?


    There is no time to open it at all.


    "Don''t worry about this prescription. You open your medical clinic, and you can study it slowly when you have time. I just thought that with this prescription, I will make more big honey pills, so that you can relax."


    Seeing Yue Xi staring at the prescription in a daze, Qiao Yi knew what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, my wife, I won''t make myself tired. What should you do with the big honey pill you mentioned so as not to waste the medicinal materials?"


    At this time, Yue Xi is most concerned about this.


    With the method of only big honeyed pills, many of his prescriptions can be made into big honeyed pills.


    Joy leaned closer to Yue Xi''s ear again, and said something softly.


    Yue Xi suddenly realized that it was so easy to make big honey pills.


    Thanks to him wasting a lot of medicinal materials before.


    "You rest, I''ll let them build a shop for you, and you can open a medical clinic after it''s finished."


    "Well, thank you wife master."


    At this time, Yuexi is grateful from the heart.


    "You are welcome, as long as you are happy. You are not my appendages, you are also human, and you should have your own things to do. I will support whatever you want, but the premise is that you must pay attention to your body and safety."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： I wont support you and I wont support anyone else

    Chapter 377 I will not support you, let alone others


    "Yeah, I see."


    Yue Xi nodded gratefully.


    The wife-lord is really kind,


    If this is placed in someone else''s house, no matter whether the woman has money or not, the man is not allowed to go out to show his face.


    As long as you get married, you have to be prepared to be a caged bird for the rest of your life.


    But Joey is different, really different.


    "Let''s go to a rest meeting, confinement is the most important thing. Although you are about to give birth, you still have to be careful where you should be careful. Otherwise, it will be bad if you fall into the root of the disease in the future."


    "Uh-huh."


    Yue Xi nodded, he knew that Qiao Yi was doing it for his own good, so he didn''t dislike Qiao Yi''s long-winded words at all.


    On the contrary, you will feel very warm and happy.


    "Okay, I won''t talk too much anymore, you are not a child, so you are sure. But don''t do it knowingly."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she got up and left.


    After Qiao Yi left, Yue Xi did not rest, but took out the prescription that Qiao Yi gave him.


    looked down seriously.


    To study the dosage of medicinal materials inside, he must first understand the function of the prescription and the medicinal materials in it.


    Qiao Yi came out of Yuexi''s room, originally planning to go back to the room to continue writing plans and drawing drawings.


    After all, the blueprint of an entire shopping mall cannot be drawn in three to five days.


    Plus planning. It''s not something that can be done in a few days.


    After so many days, she is only half done.


    But Joey''s idea is good, but the reality is very unsatisfactory.


    No, before I got back to my room, I was blocked by the grass that came over.


    "Miss, the eighth princess wants to see you."


    "Not seen."


    Joy refused without even thinking about it.


    Dealing with the eighth princess is like dealing with a mental patient.


    She doesn''t like that.


    "The eighth princess is already outside."


    Joy: "..."


    This has just stopped for a few days, why is it coming again.


    She remembered that she had someone make cakes in different ways for the Eighth Emperor.


    Of course, the purpose is to make the eighth princess have no time to trouble her.


    But I didn''t expect that it took only a few days to find him.


    Everyone has arrived at the door, and it''s not too good to see them.


    And that''s still the eighth princess.


    So even if Qiao Yi is unwilling, the eighth princess can still see her.


    "Tell her to wait for me at Tianxiang Restaurant."


    Even if they meet, she is unwilling to meet the eighth princess at the winery.


    She felt that it was a dangerous decision to let the eighth princess in.


    Regardless of whether this kind of worry is useful or not, she thinks it is better to be careful.


    After all, her closest family members live here.


    "Yes."


    All she needs to do is see the Eighth Emperor, she doesn''t care where she goes.


    At first, she didn''t want to come in to ask for instructions. After all, she knew in her heart that the eldest lady didn''t want to see the eighth princess.


    But the Eighth Emperor is too difficult to deal with, and fighting is okay, but she really can''t handle the verbal fight.


    Joy doesn''t care whether the Eighth Emperor agrees or not. Anyway, she will definitely not meet the Eighth Emperor at the winery. If it doesn''t work, they will meet on the street.


    Qiao Yi went back to the house and changed his clothes. Seeing that everyone was busy and no one was driving for him, he simply walked.


    Anyway, it''s not too far away, and it''s time to walk for a stick of incense.


    After Xiaocao replied to the eighth princess, she came back to continue protecting Qiao Xin.


    As a result, I saw Joey walking out.


    Sighing, Xiaocao came over and stopped Qiao Yi.


    "Miss, wait a moment, I''ll see you off."


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded. She had a car, so of course she didn''t want to walk.


    Xiaocao sent Qiao Yi to Tianxiang Restaurant, and Qiao Yi asked Xiaocao to go back first.


    "Miss, I sent you here, so I have to take you back safely. Otherwise, the master will blame me if he finds out."


    "Okay, let''s follow."


    Joy didn''t know when she would go home. Originally, she wanted Xiaocao to go back first.


    After all, she is Qiao Xin''s bodyguard, so it''s not good that she always dominates her.


    But Xiaocao won''t go back, she has to wait for her to come with her.


    Joy had no choice but to think in his heart to end as soon as possible.


    Joe came to the box where the eighth princess was, and the table was already full of food.


    The big cake in the middle of the table is particularly obvious.


    The eighth princess saw Qiao Yi coming, stood up and invited Qiao Yi to take a seat.


    There is nothing wrong with this etiquette.


    "Miss, it''s really difficult to invite you once."


    "I''m very busy, so if you have anything to do, you can just tell me."


    Joy wanted to go home as soon as possible, so she didn''t have the slightest intention of arguing with the eighth princess.


    "I''m going back to Beijing tomorrow, I don''t know when we will meet next time."


    "Back to Beijing?"


    When the eighth princess said that she was going back to Beijing, Qiao Yi felt relieved.


    This girl is finally gone, and finally I don''t have to worry about dealing with the Eighth Emperor.


    "That''s right, go back to the capital. Su Lanshan has already arrived in the capital. My good brother said something to the queen mother, and I have to go back. I invited you here today, first to tell you that I am leaving, you don''t have to I''m avoiding me now. Second, I want to send you a message."


    The eighth princess looked at Qiao Yi with dark eyes.


    This gave Joey the illusion that he was being targeted by a poisonous snake.


    "what news?"


    Joey spoke subconsciously.


    Everyone has a strong curiosity, even if it has nothing to do with them, they will be curious to know what it is.


    What''s more, the news that the eighth princess wanted to send her must be related to her, which made Qiao Yi even more curious.


    "Su Lanshan will marry my imperial brother in the capital, and the date is set on November 21st. It happens to be after the palace examination. That means that Su Lanshan will take half a year at the earliest if she wants to return to Suzhou City. During this period, you You can stay in Sioux City with peace of mind."


    Qiao Yi frowned, she understood what the eighth princess meant, it was to let her feel at ease to let her family stay in Suzhou City.


    But the more this happened, Joey felt uneasy.


    The eyelids twitched more and more.


    I don''t know why.


    Joy subconsciously raised her hand to caress her twitching eyelids.


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Miss, my goal has always been one. As long as you are willing to help me, then I will be able to help you get the position of Patriarch of the Qiao family. I know that you can also get the position of Patriarch with your own ability, but there is If I help you, you will sit on the position of head of the family faster."


    The corners of the Eighth Prince''s mouth curled up, and she looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    Even though the eighth princess was smiling, the gloomy and annoying aura around her was still there.


    "I am very grateful that you sent me this message. This is your thank you for eating this cake. I will still say what I said before, I will not support you. But please rest assured, those princesses in the imperial city, I will not support any of them. I will not participate in your royal affairs."


    Although Qiao Yi couldn''t figure out what the eighth princess was thinking, she knew one thing.


    If she doesn''t support her, then she is likely to kill her, or assassinate her again.


    Because the eighth princess would be afraid that she would run to support other princesses.


    It''s not that she thinks too highly of herself, it''s really because the eighth princess came to her again and again and asked her to support her.


    This made Joey have to think more.


    Perhaps, what the eighth princess is looking for is the parent behind her who has been secretly helping her.


    In order to avoid unpredictable things from happening, Joey must express his position.


    Thank you Baby Rose for the monthly ticket, thank you Baby Wei Wuxian for the monthly ticket, thank you for crying for burying lovesickness? ? ? ? Baby''s monthly pass. I love you, ^3^��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： I am more and more interested in you

    Chapter 378 I am more and more interested in you


    "Miss, you seem to have forgotten one thing. Since you participated in the scientific examination, the situation in the imperial city is not something that you don''t want to participate in, so you don''t participate in it."


    The eighth princess was amused by Qiao Yi''s innocence.


    But at the same time, I also envy Joey.


    Because Qiao Yi had someone backing her up, so that she would not be like her, who would calculate and calculate every day in order to live.


    "It''s man-made, as long as I don''t want to, then no one can force me. If there is such a day, I will make everyone who forced me regret it."


    Joy said these words very lightly, without any ups and downs in his voice.


    It''s like saying another common thing.


    But the more this happened, the more shocked the eighth princess was.


    Because she believed in Joey''s words.


    "Joy, I''m really more and more interested in you."


    This time, the eighth princess really put Qiao Yi in her eyes, and stopped calling Missy.


    "Sorry I''m not interested in women. I like men."


    The eighth princess: "..."


    This woman is really... speechless.


    However, why does she feel more and more appetizing to her?


    "Joy, whether you support me or not, I have made you my friend. My name is Bailiyi."


    "Sorry, I don''t make friends with royal people. I think you know better than me that royal people don''t have friends."


    Qiao Yi didn''t give the Eighth Emperor any face.


    And what she said was true.


    As for whether the eighth princess would become angry because of this, Qiao Yi didn''t know.


    After the words of the eighth prince, she now has a solid foundation in her heart, and the eighth prince will not kill her again.


    Because she dared not.


    As for the previous assassination, maybe the Eighth Emperor didn''t really want her to die.


    If an imperial daughter wants to assassinate a person, she feels that this person has no way out.


    This is why she can still sit and chat with the Eighth Prince calmly.


    Sometimes people can''t report their flaws, they have to check the time.


    Even if she wants to report her flaws, but the other party is the Eighth Emperor, she doesn''t have that capital.


    So what I can do now is to stay as far away from this person as possible.


    Of course, if she really has a lot of power in her hands, then she will definitely have a good time with the eighth princess.


    Who made her suffer so much?


    Of course, I know that the Eighth Emperor will not kill her, but I still have to be careful.


    You must know that the eighth princess is a lunatic, maybe she will do some crazy things.


    "Haha, your mouth makes me want to kill you immediately."


    The eighth princess laughed loudly, talking about killing, but there was no killing intent in her eyes.


    "I''ve already told you about my attitude. I''m a man who keeps his word. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Also, I wish the eighth princess the best of luck on her way back."


    After speaking, Joey stood up and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute, I ordered a table of dishes, why don''t you have to finish eating before leaving? Why, don''t you give me this face?"


    The eighth princess raised her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes slightly, showing a very obvious threat.


    Joy took a deep look at the Eighth Imperial Girl before sitting down again.


    "I hate people threatening me the most. You are the first."


    Joe said it plainly, but the anger in her heart was very high.


    She once again deeply understood that in this era, you have no power and power, and it is really difficult for you to move an inch.


    Xiaocao glanced at Qiao Yi with some concern, frowning.


    Hand subconsciously held the sword on his body.


    As long as Qiao Yi speaks, she can kill the eighth princess without hesitation.


    "Xiaocao, go get a jar of wine, how can we eat without wine?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao turned around and left the box upon hearing this.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you really have a soft heart."


    The eighth princess saw Xiaocao going out, so she raised a hand and waved it.


    Joy could feel that after the eighth princess waved her hand, the atmosphere in the room had flowed a lot.


    She was sure that if Xiaocao made any moves just now, the next thing that greeted her would be fatal.


    Xiaocao is powerful, but two fists are no match for four hands.


    How could there be only one or two guards around the eighth princess?


    "Are you soft-hearted? I just don''t want to see blood. The eighth princess, I am very simple. As long as you don''t mess with me, then I don''t care about anything. But once you mess with me, unless I die, then this This incident will be like a thorn in my heart. At that time, I will pull out the thorn fiercely, regardless of the consequences."


    The Eighth Prince''s eyes were condensed upon hearing this, and she looked at Qiao Yi with a half-smile.


    "Are you... threatening me?"


    Qiao Yi did not hesitate, and looked at the eighth princess calmly.


    "That''s right, I''m threatening you. You don''t dare to kill me, but I dare to kill you. The queen has many children. As long as there are enough interests, I think she will happily give up on you."


    "You really have enough confidence in yourself."


    The eighth princess laughed, with a cold killing intent exuding from her body.


    What Qiao Yi said was the truth, as long as there are enough interests, not only the empress can give up on her, but she will also give up on the princess without hesitation.


    "It''s the truth, it''s still the same sentence, as long as you don''t mess with me, then there is still a deal to do between us. And what I said before is still true. I only like silver, as long as you have silver, then Everything is easy."


    Joy said casually while playing with the spoon in his hand.


    She really doesn''t want to seek skin from a tiger.


    But now she can only do this.


    "How can I trust you?"


    When the eighth princess said this sentence again, people had already compromised.


    Threats and lures didn''t work, but I was threatened instead.


    Moreover, Qiao Yi also said that she would not support the other princesses, and as long as she gave money, there would still be a deal between them.


    Only relying on this last point, she was able to compromise.


    "Believe it or not."


    "Haha, if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. Then let me ask you a question, if other princesses ask you to make a deal, what should you do?"


    "As I said, I like silver, so the one with the highest price gets it. I still have the integrity of a person. If I sell it to one person, I will never sell it to another."


    The eighth princess laughed loudly when she heard the words.


    It was beyond her expectation that Qiao Yi could do this.


    Even if Qiao Yi didn''t support her, she could only watch helplessly when she ran to support other princesses.


    At this time, Xiaocao returned with two jars of wine.


    Qiaoyi took the wine jar, filled the wine bowl in front of her, and then handed the wine jar to the eighth princess.


    "I believe in you, I''m leaving tomorrow, so can you have a drink with me today? As a partner, have a drink."


    The eighth princess picked up the bowl that was already filled with wine.


    "Do first and then respect."


    Joy also stood up and drank the wine in his hand.


    "Haha, refreshing."


    The eighth princess laughed loudly, and then drank the wine in the bowl.


    The two of you come and go, and soon the eighth princess drank too much.


    The whole person lay on the table and did not move.


    At this time, the silent attendant behind the Eighth Emperor stepped forward to support the Eighth Emperor.


    Taking a deep look at Qiao Yi, he left with the eighth princess who was already drunk.


    I misremembered, it was the seventh update, and the seventh update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： What the **** is going to happen?

    Chapter 379 What will happen?


    Seeing that the eighth princess was taken away, Qiao Yi collapsed on the chair.


    "Miss..."


    "It''s okay, let me sit for a while."


    Qiaoyi signaled Xiaocao not to worry, then raised her hand and rubbed between her eyebrows.


    Secretly, it is really hard to guess what the eighth princess is thinking.


    I don��t know if it��s good or bad for today��s drink.


    In the future, she and the eighth princess may get closer.


    The thing she hates the most will happen eventually.


    While thinking, Joey''s eyelids jumped again.


    "This eyelid is really twitching, what is going to happen?"


    Joy muttered to himself, and put his hands on his eyelids again.


    "Miss..."


    Xiaocao frowned. Ever since she knew Qiao Yi, she had never seen him look so low.


    The whole person seems to be lifeless.


    "It''s okay, can I trouble you with something?"


    "Miss, please tell me."


    "Go to the tavern and the pastry shop, I think something will happen."


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine, I didn''t drink too much, I''ll just go back by myself later."


    Joy''s tone was still low, and she couldn''t figure out what bad things would happen.


    The left eye jumped for money and the right eye jumped for disaster. Originally, she didn''t believe this statement.


    After all, disaster and good luck are unpredictable.


    But sometimes, things are so weird.


    In modern times, she had an eyelid twitch once.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it, and once thought it was something wrong with her eyelids.


    But that night, her phone rang.


    It turned out that her only accompanying grandma passed away.


    Thinking of this, Joey shook his head, no, this kind of thing won''t happen.


    It''s just that her eyelid nerves suddenly went crazy.


    It will be fine in a while.


    "Miss, I don''t trust you."


    Xiaocao decisively rejected Joey''s request.


    Compared with others, Joey is more important.


    It will not be a big deal if other people have accidents, but if Joey has an accident, then things may be a big deal.


    "Okay then, let''s go together."


    Joy stood up, swayed, and then stood still.


    I drank this wine in a hurry today, and my mind has been out of state, so I drank a little too much.


    But even if he drank too much, it was just a little uncoordinated hands and feet.


    The head is still awake.


    When Xiaocao saw that Qiao Yi was unsteady, she originally wanted to step forward to help him.


    But when he saw that Joey was standing still, he didn''t move.


    At this moment, Xiaocao was thinking about whether to inform the master.


    After all, the current Joey is really worrying.


    "Let''s go."


    Joy stabilized his body, and then walked forward slowly.


    "Yes."


    Joy got into the carriage and opened the curtain.


    After that, Xiaocao drove the car in front.


    While Qiao Yi was not paying attention, Xiaocao sent Qiao Xin a message.


    She felt that the master must have a way to restore Joey to normal.


    "What the **** is going to happen?"


    In the carriage, Joey rubbed his eyelids with one hand and whispered.


    "Moon attack? Impossible, he is at home, and he has the ability to protect himself, so he should be fine."


    "Mu Qing? Mu Chen? Impossible, they are all smart and know how to protect themselves, and they have Mo Jian to follow."


    "Jiu''er? It''s even more impossible."


    "Mu Yun? He is as careful as dust, and he does things safely and carefully. It should be impossible for accidents."


    "As for Mu Xuan, it''s really worrying."


    "Miss, there are a lot of people around in front of you. Judging from the situation, it should have happened at the pastry shop. The carriage can no longer pass."


    Joy''s heart skipped a beat when he heard Xiaocao''s words.


    Could something really happen to Mu Xuan, right?


    Probably not, she asked Jiuer to pay close attention to Mu Xuan, and she also asked Lu Fu to pay more attention.


    Besides, there is bag satisfaction.


    Joy stroked his eyelids, and then got out of the carriage.


    Seeing Qiao Yi pushing into the crowd, Xiaocao immediately abandoned the carriage and followed.


    ��


    Qiao Xin didn''t like to be lively, so she didn''t go to dim sum shops and taverns.


    Instead, he and Xinghui walked around Gumi at home.


    Not for anything else, just for that sip of wine.


    It''s a pity that Gu Mi doesn''t give Qiao Xin a drink no matter what Qiao Xin says.


    This made Qiao Xin so angry that she wanted to kill someone.


    But this person belongs to my sister, and she is not easy to do anything, so she can only watch helplessly.


    Just when Gu Mi couldn''t bear it and wanted to give Qiao Xin and the others some wine, the letter bird released by Xiaocao flew over.


    "Hey, this is Xiaocao''s messenger bird, right? Why did she send this?"


    Qiao Xin was puzzled and took down the letter paper tied to the bird''s paw.


    "Fuck, what happened? Xinghui, go."


    Qiao Xin looked at the letter paper, and immediately stood up eagerly. After the words fell, the person had already run out.


    Seeing this, Xinghui hurriedly followed out.


    When Gu Mi came out with a low-alcohol wine, Qiao Xin and Xinghui were no longer outside.


    At this moment, Qiao Xin was so anxious, she didn''t understand why something went wrong for a person who was fine during breakfast.


    "Eighth emperor, if you let my aunt know what you said to my sister that shouldn''t be said, my aunt will chop you up even if she goes to the imperial city."


    ��


    Jiu''er followed Mu Xuan after breakfast.


    Even if Joey didn''t say anything, he would follow along.


    After all, the dim sum shop and the liquor store opened together today, and they are still next to each other, so there must be a lot of people.


    Mu Xuan is a month old and has limited mobility. Just in case, Jiu''er can almost say that he never leaves.


    Mu Xuan also knew his situation, so he didn''t say anything, and he tried to go to places with few people.


    In any case, the child in the belly must not have any accidents.


    The tavern and dim sum shop opened together, which brought a lot of customers, but at the same time, it also aroused the attention of many people.


    The snack shop is okay, but this tavern is different.


    In the entire Sioux City, there are only a few taverns, and there have always been a few pubs.


    It''s like a piece of cake, it has been divided long ago.


    At this time, the tavern Joey opened is tantamount to breaking the rules and wanting to get a piece of the cake.


    In this way, the interests of others are affected.


    If you don''t want to lose your own interests, it is essential to come and find fault.


    No, not long after the tavern opened, the troublemakers came.


    Fortunately, Tong Yue came forward. When the troublemaker saw Tong Yue, the shopkeeper of Tianxiang Restaurant, he immediately retreated.


    But the resentment in my heart is still there.


    You said that your good restaurant is not open, so why open a restaurant here?


    Since finding faults on the surface won��t work, then come secretly.


    In this way, no one will know who did it, and there will be no fear of Tong Yue''s revenge.


    In order not to let others know that they came for the tavern, the dim sum shop also sent people.


    However, these people may have had a bad start, and they were discovered before they even started.


    Neither Mo Jian nor Lu Fu are vegetarians.


    When I saw someone sneaking around, I immediately grabbed them.


    Because Mu Yun was busy receiving guests, the trick doctor was busy making snacks.


    The tavern was even more busy.


    So the matter of interrogating people was handed over to Mu Xuan and Jiu''er.


    At this moment in the backyard, Mu Xuan was sitting on the main seat. Jiu''er sat next to Mu Xuan.


    Four tightly bound people were kneeling on the ground in front of them.


    They were none other than those who came to taverns and dim sum shops to make trouble and intend to poison them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： The gap between him and Jiuer

    Chapter 380 The gap between him and Jiu''er


    "Who sent you?"


    Mu Xuan is really not good at interrogating people.


    But now I can only hit the snake with the stick.


    Jiu''er didn''t make a sound, just played with his fingers there, and if he didn''t speak, no one would care about this matter.


    Also, Mu Xuan held his breath in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t handle such a trivial matter.


    Isn''t it just to interrogate a few people, he can do it too.


    "You opened the tavern and snack shop without our consent. You didn''t pay the protection fee, we just don''t like it. As long as you pay the money, we won''t embarrass you again."


    Jiu''er glanced at Mu Xuan upon hearing this.


    Secretly, how should you solve it?


    This person will tell a lie when he sees it.


    "You think I''m a fool, don''t you? We have Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi here, they are well-known figures in Su City. The place where such people live. How dare you charge that kind of protection fee? Hurry up and say who are you?" Who sent it?"


    Mu Xuan looked at the speaker with contempt.


    Although he doesn''t usually go out, he is not stupid and knows some things.


    "We just don''t like seeing you open taverns and dim sum shops. As long as you take the money, we won''t come here again, but if you don''t give it, we are just the beginning."


    "Hey, you''re already a prisoner, but you''re still so arrogant. You really think we can''t deal with you?"


    Seeing that this person didn''t say anything, Mu Xuan was helpless for a while.


    Violence?


    No, he can''t be rough in front of the child.


    Kill chickens to scare monkeys?


    No, it will be bloody, which is not good for the child.


    Speak harsh words?


    That doesn��t work either, the child is watching everything in his stomach, he has to be a good father.


    Now Mu Xuan is stumped, what should he do so that these few people can tell the truth?


    Mu Xuan asked for a long time, but he always got those few words.


    This made Jiu''er really unbearable.


    "Mu Xuan, this person can''t be interrogated like this. If you interrogate like this, you won''t be able to ask anything for a year or so. Just watch how I do it."


    Jiu''er sighed, then stood up, motioned for Mu Xuan to sit down, and then came to the four of them.


    Jiu''er didn''t ask any questions, but first picked up the teacup on the side.


    "Do you know what this is? I have always been curious about one thing. This person can exhale through his mouth and his nose. So do you think this nose can also drink water? Why don''t you clear my doubts for me? Bar."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi went directly to the woman who had been practicing Tai Chi with Mu Xuan.


    grabbed her face, forcing her to raise her head slightly.


    "Let me go, or you will regret it."


    "Do you regret it? I really want to know how you will make me regret it."


    Jiu''er had a devilish smile on his face.


    Then pinch the woman''s chin to prevent her from opening her mouth, and then pour tea down the woman''s nose.


    The moment the tea was poured into her nostrils, the woman struggled hard.


    But Naihe''s body was tied up, and Jiu''er''s head was firmly stuck, so she couldn''t move at all.


    A cup of tea, Jiu''er poured half a cup.


    Seeing the woman''s face flushed red, he let go of the restraint on her out of kindness.


    Mu Xuan is pregnant, he can''t kill people, it would be bad if it spoils the child.


    "Ahem, ahem..."


    Jiu''er let go of the woman with her front foot, and the woman fell to the ground with her back foot, coughing frantically.


    That posture seems to be coughing out the lungs.


    After coughing for about a cup of tea, the woman collapsed and lay on the ground.


    But at this time, there is already more air intake and less air output.


    And on the ground in front of her, a large amount of blood was coughed up.


    Jiu''er knew that this woman would not live long.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you? Could it be some infectious disease? Mu Xuan, you have to stay away from her, don''t get infected again."


    Jiu''er spoke in surprise.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    He saw it.


    If you didn��t pour water into someone��s nose, how could they cough like this?


    Fortunately, you have the nerve to say that there is some infectious disease.


    "you you��"


    The woman lying on the ground wanted to say something, but couldn''t say a word.


    Finally passed out directly.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it. Who of you will try it with me? I know what it''s like to drink tea with this nose, but I don''t know what it is like to drink tea with this ear."


    With a devilish smile on his face, Jiu''er walked into the remaining three slowly, holding the remaining half cup of tea in his hand.


    "Don''t...don''t come here..."


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of being tortured.


    They saw clearly just now.


    They watched their companions change from alive and kicking to dying.


    The painful appearance is still fresh in their memory.


    "How can I not come here? How can I know what it looks like to drink tea with my ears if I don''t come here?"


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    He finally knew the gap between himself and Jiu''er.


    Although they have similar personalities, Jiu''er has a darker heart.


    He only looks powerful on the surface, but when he really moves his hands, he will hesitate, and his hands will be subconsciously lighter.


    But Jiuer is different.


    How did he get here.


    "I said, I said, don''t come here, don''t come here."


    At this moment, they were really scared.


    "Then tell me, if it satisfies me, I will consider letting you go."


    Jiu''er''s words were full of temptation.


    "It was the Wang family, the Li family and the Zhang family who sent us here to poison your wine and snacks so that you would not be able to open a tavern. The people who came to make trouble before were also sent by them. Seeing that the trouble won''t work, so came up with the idea."


    "What do the Wang family, the Li family and the Zhang family do?"


    Jiu''er frowned, he had never heard of these three companies.


    "Uh, they specialize in selling wine. The wine in the entire Sioux City belongs to the three of them. Because you make wine yourself, you didn''t buy wine from them, so...so..."


    Speaking of this, she didn''t dare to say anymore, because Jiu''er''s expression was too frightening.


    "Come here, throw them on the street for me. I think you should understand what to say later. If you don''t want to be like her, then you should be more obedient."


    Jiu''er finished speaking and looked at Mu Xuan.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "go."


    Mu Xuan nodded, there was excitement to watch, of course he had to go.


    And he also wanted to know how Jiu''er dealt with it.


    Just to learn.


    Because he felt that such things might be indispensable in the future.


    At this time, the tavern and the pastry shop are coming and going.


    Business is very good.


    On the one hand, it is because the wine in the tavern is too strong, and it can make people intoxicated by smelling it carefully.


    Another aspect is that the dim sum in the dim sum shop is not a general novelty.


    And it''s delicious.


    Even Tianxiang Restaurant has cakes that are not for sale, but the price is ridiculously high.


    Even so, many people ordered cakes.


    Such a delicious thing, everyone wants to taste it.


    However, when one of the four people was thrown out of the room half-dead, the originally bustling tavern and dim sum shop became quiet in an instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： If you are bullied, you must fight back

    Chapter 381 If you are bullied, you must fight back


    It is human nature to watch the crowds. No, as soon as the people here are thrown out, the surroundings are instantly surrounded by people with three circles inside and three circles outside.


    Pointing to the few people who were tied up, they guessed what happened.


    Looking at a group of people around him pointing at him, their faces turned dark.


    But they also know that this is self-inflicted, and it is understandable for others to point fingers.


    But after this incident, if they are still alive, this Sioux City will not be able to stay any longer.


    Even if the owners of the tavern and pastry shop can let them go, those three will not let them go.


    "Hey, isn''t it those gangsters who have nothing to do every day?"


    "I know this. I drink and go shopping in brothels every day."


    "I also know, bullying ordinary people every day, what kind of protection fees are charged."


    "Why were they **** today? And thrown out of the shop?"


    "Whatever is going on with her, she deserves it anyway."


    "Yes, it deserves it, if it doesn''t offend them, how could they do this?"


    "Jiu''er, why did you throw people out? Isn''t this affecting the opening?"


    Bao Yiyi frowned, this is the most taboo thing about opening a business.


    He originally planned to open the business normally today, and handle this matter properly tomorrow.


    Unexpectedly, Jiu''er simply threw him out of the backyard.


    Bao Yiyi didn''t mean to blame, he just didn''t understand why Jiu''er would do this.


    "People are bullying us, of course we have to fight back. There are so many people today. As for the impact on the opening, don''t be afraid. There are some customers that you can''t keep even if you want to. And some customers, she will automatically stay. Come on, let nature take its course."


    Bao Yiyi laughed when he heard this. He understood the truth, but he had never done this before.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he will understand.


    He is a slave, so he has too many worries, so he will be restrained when doing things.


    But Jiuer is different, he has no worries, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Don''t worry, even if the wife is here, she will agree with me."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she walked out of the dim sum shop.


    "Everyone be quiet, these four people are the second wave of troublemakers who came to our shop today. The first wave of troublemakers were discovered by our guards and drove away. Originally, we didn''t want to get into it this time, after all, after the opening At the moment, everyone wants to open the door in a prosperous way. But what they are going to do is too infuriating."


    "Young master, I don''t know what they did? They made you so angry?"


    "Yeah, say it and listen."


    "They wanted to poison the wine and snacks in our house. If they succeed, everyone here and us may die because of it. But fortunately, they were discovered in time and did not let them succeed."


    Jiu''er said loudly.


    "Hey, this is really heartbreaking. What does other people''s business have to do with you? What good does poisoning do to you?"


    "That''s right, it''s rare to have such a novel and delicious snack shop, and the price is not expensive."


    "Also, the wine is really not so good, not so fragrant."


    "Everyone be quiet and listen to me."


    As soon as Jiu''er said these words, the surroundings instantly became quiet.


    "They were instigated by others. As for who, I didn''t want to say. After all, we are newcomers, and the strong dragon can''t overwhelm the local snake. But they have gone too far. You are targeting us, whether it is open or covert, we will continue .But what you do is really against the law of nature. The life of the people is life, don''t you just ignore it? If you succeed today, how many people will die today? Half of these people are likely to die. Therefore, this matter cannot be tolerated, and it is absolutely unbearable."


    Jiu''er''s short words instantly detonated the anger of everyone in the audience.


    As Jiu''er said, if they are not found, then everyone present will probably be poisoned or even die.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it."


    "It must not be tolerated, son, who is it?"


    "This simply doesn''t treat people as people."


    "Is our life so worthless?"


    "I know who it is, I remembered. Didn''t the Gu family also make wine in the past. This kind of thing happened on the day of opening. Many people died at that time."


    "That''s right. I remembered it too. That day the shopkeeper Gu was forced to death in front of their new tavern, and then their whole family was killed. I also know who it is."


    "Who, who is it? We must not let this group of people go."


    "Yes. Tell me quickly."


    "Everyone, don''t worry, even if you know, please don''t say it. If you say it, you will be hated, and then your lives will be in danger. I think there is a more suitable person here to speak."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er looked at the few people who were tied up.


    "Yes, tell me, hurry up, who is it?"


    "Say it quickly."


    At this time, several people were covered with vegetable leaves.


    "Don''t throw it away, don''t throw it away. I said, I said..."


    At this moment, she was really scared.


    She was afraid that Jiu''er''s nose would be filled with tea, and she was also afraid that the members of the three families would kill her whole family.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to commit suicide.


    But Jiu''er didn''t make her commit suicide so easily. He''s been watching it all the time.


    Jiu''er quickly stepped forward and removed the joints of the three people, so that they could no longer do anything except talk.


    That is to say, they don''t even want to die now.


    "Speak, now you have no choice."


    Jiu''er said slowly.


    "I... I said, we were ordered. They gave us a sum of money, enough money for us to squander half our lives. As long as we can poison this wine and snacks, as long as some people die, then we are considered to be Mission accomplished."


    "Damn it, if you succeed, how many people will die?"


    "Is human life so worthless? Who ordered you? I want to see who is so black."


    "Yes...um..."


    Before he could speak, he was shot dead by someone in the distance.


    It''s just a moment of effort.


    Six throwing knives flew towards Jiu''er along a special trajectory.


    Four of the throwing knives went directly at the four people on the ground.


    The result can be imagined, instantly killed.


    The other two throwing knives were aimed at Jiu''er and Mu Xuan standing behind him.


    From the cold light on the flying knife, it can be seen that the flying knife is poisoned.


    Jiu''er cursed secretly when he saw the flying knife heading towards Mu Xuan.


    Because it happened so suddenly, Lu Fu and Mo Jian didn''t have time to come to the rescue.


    Now only Jiu''er can save Mu Xuan.


    Jiu''er didn''t have time to think about it, so he stood in front of Mu Xuan, and the knife flew across Jiu''er''s arm in an instant.


    Because of being frightened, Mu Xuan suddenly fell to the ground.


    Because of the age of the month, coupled with such a fall, Mu Xuan was bleeding instantly.


    Seeing that someone was killed, the spectators quickly dispersed.


    I am afraid that I will be the next to die.


    But people are so strange, those inside want to run out, while those outside want to squeeze in.


    Babies, tomorrow is still free~ Hurry up and watch~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： nothing will happen to you

    Chapter 382 will never let you have an accident


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    After Mu Yun saw both Jiu''er and Mu Xuan fell down, he didn''t step forward immediately, but turned around and ran to the back kitchen to call the doctor.


    After that, he quickly ran out.


    At this moment, Mu Qing and Mu Chen also ran out, one looking at Jiuer and the other at Mu Xuan.


    But seeing that Jiu''er was unconscious and Mu Xuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, the two were at a loss for what to do.


    what should I do now?


    Tong Yue and Bao Ruyi also ran out at this time.


    The moment Lu Fu and Mo Jian saw Jiu''er blocking the throwing knife for Mu Xuan, they rushed out to chase the thrower.


    "Don''t move around, he is poisoned. And hurry up and send someone to find Mr. Wen, this Mu Xuan is probably about to give birth."


    After all, Tong Yue is someone who has seen big scenes.


    commanded very calmly.


    Soon they emptied the taverns and pastry shops.


    And carried Mu Xuan into the house.


    Because Jiu''er is poisoned, I don''t know what kind of poison it is, and whether moving Jiu''er will increase the circulation of the toxin, so I can only wait for the tricky doctor to come out and see.


    The speed of the trick doctor is not slow, when Mu Yun called her, he had already rushed out.


    After seeing Jiu''er fell unconscious on the ground, my heart skipped a beat.


    Before he had time to think about it, he stuffed the pills he was carrying into Jiu''er''s mouth without the slightest hesitation.


    After taking the pill, Jiu''er''s complexion slowly returned to normal.


    The trick doctor took Jiu''er''s pulse again, and when he saw that Jiu''er''s pulse was stable, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Life is saved, the next step is to detoxify.


    No matter what, after being poisoned this time, Jiu''er''s body will not be as good as before.


    It doesn��t take a year or so to be unable to support them.


    Jiu''er''s pulse was stable, and the tricky doctor didn''t have time to stay, and ran into the house directly.


    Feed the last pill in his hand to Mu Xuan.


    After taking the pill, Mu Xuan finally regained some strength.


    "Jiuer..."


    "He is fine, do you have to know well?"


    Mu Yun said distressedly.


    He didn''t understand why God was so unfair to them.


    It''s been a few days since I had a good life, but this happened again.


    It''s not yet time to give birth.


    Now that a child is born, the adult and the child are lucky enough to keep one, but if they are unlucky, neither can be kept.


    At this time, the person who went to invite Mr. Wen also came, followed by Mr. Wen whose hair was twisted because of trotting all the way.


    "You all go out, I''m fine here. Hurry up and get hot water to prepare scissors and cloth, and prepare a bowl of anesthetic."


    This man was born prematurely, and the current situation is not optimistic.


    If it really doesn''t work, you can only take the child by caesarean section to keep the baby.


    Mr. Wen is most reluctant to deliver a baby, because when a new life is born, a life will also be lost.


    It is different for men and women to give birth to children. Even if a woman is born prematurely, she can still give birth to a child.


    But this man is different.


    For those like Mu Xuan who are about to give birth prematurely, it can only depend on luck.


    If you are lucky, father and son are safe.


    If you are unlucky, there will be none left.


    "Brother, third brother will be fine, right?"


    "Second brother, Brother Jiu''er will be fine, right?"


    "They''re all going to be fine, right?"


    At this time, Mu Qing and Mu Yun''s whole heart was on Mu Xuan and Jiu''er.


    They didn''t hear what Mu Chen asked.


    At this time, Joey finally squeezed into the crowd.


    The first thing I saw was the four corpses on the ground.


    His face was black and blue, and there was a small knife stuck in his neck.


    Seeing this, Joey''s face turned completely dark.


    At this time, the eyelids stopped twitching, but Joey knew that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, it is impossible that there are only Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi outside.


    "what happened?"


    "Miss, you are back. Jiu''er was poisoned and is now in a coma. Mu Xuan was born prematurely. They are now in the room behind the dim sum shop."


    Tong Yue briefly talked about the current situation.


    "Xiaocao, show me. No matter who comes, whoever dares to touch this corpse will be killed without mercy."


    There was a chill in Qiao Yi''s words, and Xiaocao shuddered subconsciously when he heard it.


    "Yes."


    "Tong Yue, Bao Wanwan, I hope you can give me an explanation. First drive away everyone outside the door."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he quickly walked into the backyard.


    Just happened to meet the tricky doctor who came out of the house.


    "How are they doing?"


    "I''ve sent someone to invite Yue to attack. Jiu''er is still in a coma, and his life is not in danger. His poison can be cured, but it is troublesome. But Mu Xuan..."


    Speaking of this, the trick doctor hesitated.


    She gave Mu Xuan life-saving food.


    But even this situation is not optimistic.


    The child in Mu Xuan''s stomach is nine months old, but the fetal sac has not been opened yet, so the child cannot be born at all.


    In this way, adults and children will lose their lives.


    "Say!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t keep it."


    After the tricky doctor finished speaking, where is Qiao Yi?


    At this moment, Qiao Yi went straight to the room where Mu Xuan was.


    Mr. Wen did not stop him no matter what.


    "Mu Xuan, open your eyes and see, I''m here."


    At this moment, everything Joey said trembled.


    Especially when seeing the basins of blood on the ground, that heart seemed to be picked up by someone.


    "My wife, you are here."


    Mu Xuan spoke very weakly.


    He couldn''t pronounce the word ex-wife master.


    I didn''t expect it to be so smooth now.


    "Well, here I come."


    "My wife, am I dying?"


    Mu Xuan said weakly.


    "No, I won''t let you have trouble. I will definitely not let you have trouble."


    Qiao Yi held Mu Xuan''s hand tightly.


    "You cried."


    "No, I won''t cry, you''ll be fine."


    Qiaoyi shook her head, Mu Xuan will be fine, how could she cry?


    "He also said he won''t cry, what is this?"


    Mu Xuan raised his hand with difficulty, and wiped away the tears from the corners of Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    "Miss, stop letting him talk. With such little effort, it will be even more difficult to have a baby if he is talking."


    Seeing that Mu Xuan had stopped exerting himself, Mr. Wen immediately spoke anxiously.


    "Oh, good, Mu Xuan, stop talking and save your energy. We''ll say it''s not too late for a day or night when you''re better."


    Qiao Yi quickly held Mu Xuan''s raised hand.


    Now she is reluctant to give up, Mu Xuan wasted a little effort.


    "No, I''m afraid I won''t be able to say it later if I don''t say it now."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xuan shook his head, but didn''t listen to Qiao Yi.


    "No, I said it, with me here, absolutely, absolutely nothing will happen to you."


    "My wife, I want to go home, to Mu''s Village."


    "Okay, I''ll take you back when you''re better."


    "My wife, I seem to see my father, he is waving at me."


    "Don''t scare me, you''ll be fine, you''ll be fine."


    At this moment, Joey really panicked.


    Have you started to hallucinate?


    "Deceitful doctor, deceitful doctor, come in quickly."


    Joy yelled in a hurry.


    It turned out that it was indeed Moon Attack.


    "Wife master, the trick doctor has gone to save Jiu''er, don''t worry, I won''t let Mu Xuan have an accident."


    Yue Xi hurriedly took out the medicine king needle that Qiao Yi bought for him last time, and then quickly stuck a few needles on Mu Xuan''s body.


    Afterwards, he took Mu Xuan''s pulse, and then glanced at Mu Xuan''s stomach.


    In the No. 8 group, one hundred yuan red envelopes are given out. You can find them in the comment area of ??Jiajing, or the master said that there are also there~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Lord Bao

    Chapter 383 Bao Daren


    "If I let him regain some strength and regain consciousness, can he still give birth by himself?"


    Yue Xi asked Xiang Wengong.


    He is a doctor, but he really doesn''t know much about giving birth.


    Even if he had a child. Still don''t understand.


    "If the fetal sac is not opened, there is no place for the baby to come out, and the possibility of giving birth by itself is very small."


    Mr. Wen said quickly without delay.


    Originally, he thought that as long as Mu Xuan exerted more force to open the fetal sac, it would be fine.


    It''s a pity that the laborer no longer has the strength.


    And it seems that there is more air intake and less air output.


    "This will be difficult."


    Yue Xi frowned, thinking quickly about the possibility of saving Mu Xuan.


    "How are children born?"


    At this moment, Joey calmed down instead.


    Everyone knows that now is not the time to joke around, so Mr. Wen pointed Qiaoyi to the place where the baby was born.


    Wen Gong was referring to no other place, but the black line below the navel.


    I saw the black line tightly connected to the navel.


    At this time, the black line has a faint tendency to split, which is slightly stretched like stretch marks, and the belly button is several times larger than that of a normal person.


    "Say, how did it happen?"


    Joy didn''t understand, did the child come out of the navel, or from somewhere else?


    Could it be coming from the black line on the stomach?


    But how is this black line going to heal?


    "Black line, if this black line is not opened, the baby will not be born. If the navel expands, the baby may not be able to keep it."


    Mr. Wen was shocked by Qiao Yi, but he explained it quickly.


    "Yue Xi, how is Mu Xuan doing now?"


    "It is not optimistic. If the child does not get out, there is no way to rescue it."


    Yue Xi frowned, the key is that there is still one in his stomach, otherwise he would be able to save Mu Xuan''s life.


    "Don''t want a child? Life or death, as long as Mu Xuan is fine."


    Children can live without it, but adults must live.


    "No, keep... keep the child."


    After saying this, Mu Xuan fell into a complete coma.


    Yue Xi frowned even more upon seeing this.


    This situation is getting worse and worse.


    Now it''s up to the wife-lord to decide.


    "Now it''s not a matter of protecting the child or the adult. If the fetal sac is not opened, neither can be saved."


    Wen Gong spoke in a timely manner.


    "In other words, if you don''t take out the child now, no one will be able to keep it, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Mr. Wen nodded, but sighed inwardly.


    Another young life is about to end in childbirth.


    God is really unfair to their men.


    "Yue Xi, is there any good hemostatic and blood tonic?"


    "Yes, I brought it."


    Yue Xi quickly took out the hemostatic medicine and blood tonic medicine from his arms.


    "Give Mu Xuan a few blood tonics."


    "I''ve already fed him."


    When he gave Mu Xuan another injection, he had already given three blood-enriching medicines.


    "Will it heal automatically after giving birth?"


    Qiao Yi pointed to the black line on Mu Xuan''s belly, and said with a blank expression.


    "As long as you pinch your hands, it will heal automatically within a stick of incense."


    Hearing what Mr. Wen said, Qiao Yi knew it.


    No wonder Yue Xi was able to turn sideways after giving birth.


    Joy took a deep breath, and then there was a sharp dagger in his hand.


    "Yue Xi, are there any acupoints where there is no pain after being pricked?"


    "Have."


    "I asked them to prepare the anesthetic."


    At this moment, Mr. Wen spoke weakly.


    After seeing the dagger in Joey''s hand, he knew what to do.


    Although I disagree with Qiao Yi''s approach, now is indeed the only best way to save one of them.


    "We can''t use anesthesia, I''m afraid he won''t wake up again. Yue Xi, I want him to have no pain in his lower body."


    "it is good."


    Yue Xi nodded, and then gave Mu Xuan another injection.


    "Let Mu Xuan wake up, and you talk with him. You prepare the utensils needed for delivery..."


    Joy is going to do it himself.


    Slashing a knife on the person she loves the most is something she never dared to think about before.


    But I didn''t expect it to happen now.


    "Miss, how about I come."


    Wen Gong looked at the dagger in Qiao Yi''s hand and his heart trembled.


    I''m afraid that Qiao Yi will accidentally hurt both adults and children.


    If it was him, he can say with certainty that he should be able to keep the child.


    "Can you keep your lord?"


    "Ah... can''t."


    Mr. Wen wiped the sweat from his forehead. In fact, he didn��t even have much confidence in keeping the child, let alone the adult.


    "Then go aside."


    Joy took a deep breath, then took out a small flagon from his body, sanitized the dagger, and began to prepare to strike.


    She is not a doctor, and she has never performed a caesarean section on others, but she has done it on animals.


    This person should be no different from an animal.


    And at this time, Mu Xuan couldn''t tolerate her thinking too much.


    If the child is gone, you can have it again, but if Mu Xuan is gone, it is really gone.


    If the child cannot be kept, she can only say sorry to the child.


    Yue Xi wants to ask if this is really okay.


    But seeing that Qiao Yi''s eyes were firm, and now he had no choice but to keep silent.


    ��


    Outside the house, Qiao Xin had already arrived.


    And they have already learned what happened from Mu Yun and the others.


    At this time, Mo Jian and Lu Fu also came back with one person.


    When Qiao Xin saw this, a devilish smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Qiao Xin signaled Xiao Hua to take him down, and within a cup of tea, Xiao Hua came out with a lot of information.


    "My aunt is a vegetarian these days. This group of people really think that my aunt is a vegetarian? Before sunrise tomorrow, I don''t want to see any of their three families."


    "Yes."


    Xiaohua answered in a low voice, then turned and left.


    Qiao Xin said so, they already know what to do.


    At this time, there are still some people in front of the tavern and snack shop, but not many.


    Qiao Xin didn''t bother to talk to these people, but looked at Xiaocao.


    "What did the eighth princess tell my sister?"


    Xiaocao heard the words and told the story of Qiao Yi''s meeting with the eighth princess.


    period without any moisture.


    "Okay, is this eighth princess really bullying our Qiao family? She dared to threaten my sister. My aunt will let you have a better memory."


    Qiao Xin was so angry when she heard this.


    Her idea is very simple, if the eighth princess doesn''t look for Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi won''t go drinking.


    At that time, Joey will come to the winery and pastry shop.


    With Joey around, nothing after this would happen.


    Her two beautiful brothers-in-law will be fine.


    But dealing with the Eighth Emperor, her own words are not fun.


    She believed that someone would be angrier than she was.


    After all, the child in Mu Xuan''s stomach is very likely to be a prostitute. If it just disappeared, it would be strange if that person didn''t get angry.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin walked into the room and asked Xiaocao to bring a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. After writing a letter quickly, he asked Xiaocao to send it to the capital as quickly as possible.


    She just reported today''s events exactly, and then added a little bit of embellishment to what the eighth princess did. Afterwards, she expressed her wish to destroy the anbu of all the eight emperors in the seven cities.


    She believed that in order to appease the anger, that person would definitely not be polite to the Eighth Emperor.


    After writing the letter, Qiao Xin walked out of the shop.


    Calculate the time, the officers and soldiers should come.


    Su Lanshan has gone to the capital, so don''t blame her for taking Su Cheng first.


    Thanks to the baby girl next door, the monthly ticket of Sakura Manman baby, and thanks to the little bunny for the challenge? ? ? ? Baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you~��3�ޡ�Tomorrow will be even more explosive, starting with 50,000 words��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： can you give me some silver

    Chapter 384 Can you give me some silver


    My sister will be leaving in a few days. Before my sister leaves, she must understand this Suzhou city.


    Otherwise, the next time this happens, it will be terrible.


    She was too lazy to fix it, but she didn''t expect some people to be shameless.


    Do you really think their Qiao family is vegetarian?


    Qiao Xin knew that even if she went to see Jiu''er and Mu Xuan, it would be of no use, so she had better get down to business, anyway, there was a sister in the room.


    At this time, Mu Yun and the others were nervously looking at the room where Qiao Yi was.


    It has been a while since both Qiao Yi and Yue Xi went in.


    There was no sound in their hearts, which made them very uneasy.


    There is nothing quiet about the birth of a baby.


    Just when everyone was so nervous, a baby''s cry made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    When the child is born, this adult can be regarded as saving half of his life.


    At this time, Qiao Yi encountered a problem. She took out the baby, but what happened to her stomach?


    "My wife, leave the rest to me. Don''t worry, Mu Xuan will be fine. You go out first with the child in your arms."


    Qiao Yi took a deep look at Yue Xi after hearing the words, and knew that it would be of no use for him to stay.


    After all, Yue Xi and Wen Gong are the most suitable for the aftermath work.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded and went out with the child in her arms without saying anything.


    As the door was opened, everyone''s hearts tightened.


    When Qiao Yi came out holding the child covered in blood, his heart tightened even more.


    In this era, it is easy for a man to have a baby.


    But once a special situation is encountered, it is common for one dead and two dead.


    Among them, it often happens that children are protected but adults are not protected.


    It''s not that I don''t want to protect my lord, it''s just that I can''t protect him at all.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s gesture at this time, everyone thought the same, that is, the child was saved, and the adult should be gone.


    "Mu Yun, hold the baby, I''m going to change clothes."


    "Huh? Oh!"


    At this time, Mu Yun''s mind was empty, thinking that Mu Xuan might be gone, his heart was terribly sour.


    "Mu Xuan is fine, Moon Attack will save him."


    After Qiaoyi handed the child to Mu Yun, she left these words and turned to wash herself.


    Cleaned the blood off his body, Qiao Yi came to Jiu''er''s room.


    "Sly doctor, how is Jiu''er?"


    "The poison is gone, but it will take a while to recuperate."


    "Wife master..."


    At this time, Jiu''er was already awake.


    "Lie down obediently, you are fine. Mu Xuan is fine, he gave birth to a fat boy. Can you tell me what happened now?"


    Joy said softly.


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi''s face was soft and her heart was raised all the time, so she let it go.


    When it happened, he regretted it.


    If he hadn''t insisted on throwing people out, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened.


    It doesn''t matter if he was poisoned, but Mu Xuan...don''t worry about it, otherwise he will blame himself for the rest of his life.


    Jiu''er told Qiao Yi what happened, and then looked at Qiao Yi cautiously.


    At this moment, nothing could be seen from Joey''s face.


    This made Jiu''er a little uneasy.


    Wondering whether the wife-lord is blaming herself for not doing that.


    "You are doing very well, take a good rest, I will do something."


    Qiao Yi stroked Jiu''er''s long hair, smiled softly at Jiu''er, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Jiu''er smiling silly and looking at Qiao Yi''s back, the doctor sighed inwardly.


    Now the most bitter thing in my heart is the master.


    Joy knew what happened, and he already knew what to do.


    After coming out of the room, Mo Jian and Lu Fu came over.


    And told Qiao Yi what Qiao Xin had done.


    "Girl, you are just a child, you should not handle this matter."


    Joy muttered to himself, and then didn''t go anywhere.


    Qiao Xin is doing business, she is at ease. It should be said that I am very relieved.


    Joe sat there with her head lowered, silent, and the atmosphere around her was a little low.


    This stopped Tong Yue, who wanted to come over to comfort her.


    Intuition told her that it''s better not to go in the past now.


    Mu Chen didn''t care so much, he went straight to Qiao Yi, and then sat next to Qiao Yi.


    Hold one arm of Joey with both hands, and then rest his head on Joey''s shoulder.


    "My wife, a lot of people came to the tavern today, and they all like our wine very much. They also said that our wine is so delicious in the whole Sioux City. They also said that they will buy wine from us in the future."


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    Qiao Yi responded lightly.


    "There is also a snack shop, and there are so many people. The snacks made by the trick doctor are really delicious. Some people say that eating snacks while drinking is the most enjoyable thing."


    "Do you like it?"


    Qiaoyi raised her head and looked at Mu Chen who was chirping like a sparrow.


    "Yes, I like it, wife master, can you give me some money? I want to do a big thing."


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    After what happened today, Mu Chen deeply realized the importance of being rich and powerful.


    As long as you have enough money, someone will do whatever you want.


    Not only must there be money, but also enough influence. Otherwise, you won''t be able to protect those around you.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen, why did she feel that Mu Chen was a bit strange today, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Secret, wife master, just give me money, the more the better."


    "Tong Yue, how much money do I have now?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Tong Yue, Tong Yue had been doing the account of Tianxiang Restaurant before, and since Tong Yue called her master, her share in Tianxiang Restaurant was directly handed over to Tong Yue for management.


    "About 130,000 taels."


    Tong Yue made up her mind. That''s about it, minus recent expenses.


    "so little?"


    Mu Chen muttered when he heard the words.


    Joy: "..."


    What is this kid going to do?


    More than one hundred thousand taels is not enough?


    "Then how much do you want?"


    Joy is really curious about what Mu Chen wants to do now.


    "Give me 500,000 taels a month, um, it should be almost the same."


    Joy: "..."


    Does she have that much money?


    Where can she get so much money?


    Just as Qiao Yi was thinking about where to get so much money, Tong Yue spoke again.


    "Master, if the share of Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion is added together, it can make up 500,000 taels a month."


    Knowing Qiao Yi and Tong Yue somewhat, she felt that Qiao Yi should be thinking about where to get the five thousand taels instead of rejecting Mu Chen.


    "Mu Chen, you have also heard that there is only so much silver, and five hundred thousand taels can be enough, but if there is more, I have nothing to do."


    "Yeah, it''s almost enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask Qiao Xin to borrow it. Wife master, you are so kind."


    Mu Chen gave Qiao Yi a hard kiss on the face, then turned around and ran away.


    Joy touched the kissed cheek, shook her head and laughed.


    500,000 taels of silver a month, in exchange for a sentence, wife master, you are so kind and a kiss.


    I really don''t know if she lost or earned?


    At this time, because Qiao Yi was thinking about what Mu Chen was going to do, the low breath around him had disappeared.


    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    Now that Jiu''er is poisoned, Mu Xuan still doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. If the wife-lord is depressed, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： out of danger

    Chapter 385 Out of danger


    "Mu Qing, do you know what he wants to do?"


    Qiao Yi thinks that Mu Qing should know.


    Mu Qing shook his head when he heard the words. Mu Chen always played by himself and never caused them any trouble. This also caused them to have no idea what the child was thinking.


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Qing didn''t know, so he stopped asking.


    Although Mu Chen is young, his ideas are very righteous. Qiao Yi is not afraid that Mu Chen will be deceived.


    "Mu Qing, it''s noon, you go to eat first, and then Mu Yun will eat. If Tong Yuebao is satisfied, you all go to eat. I''m fine here alone."


    "Um."


    Everyone is a rational person, this meal should be eaten or eaten. Otherwise, when the people inside come out, they should be starving.


    Even if they spend all the time here, it won''t help.


    Only when you have enough food and drink can you have enough energy to deal with other things.


    Everyone went to eat, and now only Qiao Yimojian and Lu Fu were left in the yard.


    "You guys go to eat too."


    "Yes."


    Although Joey was a little worried, he obediently went to eat.


    Joy just waited in the yard until it was dark, and the people inside hadn''t come out yet.


    Even Mr. Wen didn��t come out.


    At this moment, Joey couldn''t sit still.


    Even if it saves people, it won��t take so long, right?


    What happened inside?


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to go in to see what happened, Yue Xi walked out.


    Yue Xi is very tired now, really tired.


    Saving people is a waste of energy, not to mention that the person who needs to be saved must be saved.


    This is even more of a waste of energy.


    Qiao Yi saw Yue Xi coming out with a tired face, and immediately stepped forward to support Yue Xi.


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong? There is warm porridge there, you can drink some first."


    While talking, Qiao Yi signaled Mu Yun to bring the porridge quickly.


    Actually, this porridge was specially made for Qiao Yi, because Qiao Yi hadn''t eaten all day.


    The porridge is warm, so it doesn''t burn your mouth.


    Yue Xi drank a bowl in one gulp, and after that, he became much more energetic.


    "My wife, Mu Xuan is fine for the time being. After today, everything will be fine, but it will take a long time to cultivate."


    This time Mu Xuan was really hurt.


    Lost so much blood, coupled with the loss of energy to have a baby, it will not be recovered overnight.


    Even if he recuperates Mu Xuan''s body every day, it won''t be better if it doesn''t last for three to five years.


    Don��t say anything else, just say that if Mu Xuan wants to get out of bed, he won��t be able to get out of bed for a month or two.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about how long you have cultivated, as long as you keep it, thank you for your hard work. I''ll take you to a rest meeting."


    "My wife, I''m not full."


    Yue Xi licked his lips, he was so hungry, a bowl of porridge was not enough for the bottom.


    "There are still a lot, you should eat more."


    Yue Xi drank two more bowls of porridge before he was full.


    Qiao Yi knew that Yue Xi had collapsed, otherwise it would be impossible to put all the weight of her body on her.


    So after Yue Xi was full, he picked up Yue Xi and sent him to the room.


    "Mu Qing, go take care of Jiu''er, let the doctor go to rest, Mu Yun, take the baby back to the winery, let the nanny feed him first. I''ll take care of Mu Xuan."


    "It''s better for me to go to the wife master Mu Xuan."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s tired face, Mu Yun spoke with some distress.


    "It''s okay, the child is too young, I can''t see it well, I don''t worry if you go."


    "Well, then wife master, don''t be too pushy. Now that Mu Xuan is out of danger, you have to pay attention to your body. Don''t wait for Mu Xuan to recover, you are falling down."


    Qiao Yi''s reassurance made Mu Yun''s heart very warm.


    "Mu Xuan is not well yet, I won''t let anything happen to me. Let''s go, it will be dark in a while."


    "it is good."


    At this moment, only Tong Yue, Bao Yiyi and Qiao Yi were left in the yard.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu consciously stepped up the guarding of the yard.


    Now it can be said that not even a mosquito can fly in.


    Qiao Yi looked at Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi.


    Qiao Yi knew that she would be too irrational, and this matter had nothing to do with Tong Yue and the others.


    "I''m sorry, I was too impatient, that''s why I said that."


    Qiao Yi bent down, apologized with Tong Yue and Bao Xin.


    Seeing this, the two were so frightened that they immediately knelt down.


    "Master, this incident is indeed our fault. If we had known more beforehand and guarded against those three families, what happened today would not have happened."


    Qiao Yi apologized to herself, which Tong Yue never dreamed of.


    "Master, it can be said that those three families have gone sideways in Suzhou City. They did the work of the Gu family before. I think we will open a tavern, and there are two of us sitting in the town. They should not come to make trouble Yes, even if you come here to make trouble, you will not take such an extreme method. But I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, this matter is our dereliction of duty. "


    Bao Ruyi was very regretful. He had thought about this matter, but later he felt that he thought too much, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But I didn''t expect that it was this moment of negligence that caused such consequences.


    "The matter has passed, and now is not the time to hold anyone accountable. You two have worked hard, and I will check carefully. Besides the three of them, who else was involved. I think this matter is not simple."


    Actually, Qiao Yi already had doubts in his heart, but he felt a little impossible.


    So it is better to check it carefully.


    "Master, are you saying that there is someone else behind the master?"


    Tong Yue quickly understood what Qiao Yi meant.


    "Well, but I''m just skeptical. Look it up carefully, and remember not to let go of any clues. Even if there is a little bit of suspiciousness, don''t let it go. You don''t get tired of kneeling when you stand up and talk."


    "Thank you, master."


    The two thanked each other, and then stood up one after another.


    "Master, what about the tavern and snack shop?"


    "The tavern is closed, and someone will beg us to open it. As for the snack shop, it will continue to open."


    The corner of Joey''s mouth curled into a smile.


    She is too lazy to calculate, but it doesn''t mean she can''t calculate.


    Since anyone who dares to hurt her will have to pay the price.


    "By the way, I''ll be here for the next few days. Go to the winery and tell Gu Mi to make as much wine as possible. The more the better."


    "Yes."


    "Bao Ruyi, the dim sum shop will continue to open tomorrow, and you will manage it for the time being."


    "Yes."


    "You guys go to work, I have to go in and see Mu Xuan."


    Qiao Yi entered the room lightly, and saw Mr. Wen sitting beside the bed and pressing Mu Xuan''s stomach.


    "Miss."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Mr. Wen yelled softly.


    Now for Qiao Yi, the worship of Mr. Wen.


    The strike was done without any hesitation, and the adult and the child would be fine.


    If Qiao Yi can deliver the baby, the survival rate of this man''s child will be greatly improved.


    "How is he?"


    "The wound has basically healed, but to be on the safe side, it''s better to press for a while longer. After all, it didn''t grow on my own."


    Wen Gong explained.


    "Let me come, after you go out, someone will settle the reward for you."


    "Are you okay?"


    Wan Gong is a little worried.


    Qiao Yi laughed when he heard the words, such a responsible and stable public is really rare.


    "If you tell me what to do, don''t I know what to do!"


    Thank you Chuxue for the two-chapter monthly pass, and thank you Daddy for the two-chapter monthly pass. I love you~ Let��s go! Today��s first chapter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Jiuer, I cant stay with you all the time

    Chapter 386 Jiu''er, I can''t stay with you all the time


    "You are right."


    Mr. Wen suddenly realized, wouldn��t it be enough for him to teach how to do it?


    And his hand couldn''t hold on anymore, it would be better if someone else pressed it.


    This is also a technical task, if the strength is just right, it will recover very quickly.


    Mr. Wen was afraid that Qiao Yi would not understand, so he said it twice in a row.


    Joy listened patiently, and then took over Mr. Wen''s work.


    Wan Gong saw that Qiao Yi did it perfectly, so he left the room in peace.


    Joy''s press is midnight.


    Suddenly, Joey felt extremely hot in his palm.


    Looking at Mu Xuan, he saw that his cheeks were flushed. Qiao Yi knew that it should be a wound infection and a fever.


    I didn''t have time to think about shouting directly.


    After Yue Xi heard the sound, he rushed in directly. Since he rested, he has been listening to the sound in the room.


    Moreover, he knew in his heart that Mu Xuan was about to have a high fever in the middle of the night, and he even prepared the medicine in advance, just waiting for Mu Xuan to have a high fever.


    Yue stormed into the house, first poured down the medicine in the bowl for Mu Xuan, and then began to give Mu Xuan acupuncture.


    The acupuncture effect was very good. After a while, Mu Xuan''s face became less red, and gradually returned to a pale state.


    "My wife, he may have a high fever in the second half of the night, why don''t I watch here, you go to rest."


    "I''m fine, I can''t let him go until he''s out of danger."


    Jiu''er is also worried, but Jiu''er is no longer in danger of life.


    Now the most worrying thing is Mu Xuan.


    If he gets through the night, he''ll be fine in the future.


    "As long as he gets through tonight and doesn''t have a fever tomorrow, he''ll really be fine."


    Yue Xi felt distressed about the crime Mu Xuan suffered.


    He also wanted to save Mu Xuan as soon as possible, but he really tried his best.


    "Well, he''ll get through it."


    Joy said affirmatively.


    "My wife, you don''t need to press it now, the wound has healed. It just so happens that he is lying down and can''t move. In three to five days, it will be completely healed here."


    "Um."


    Joy let go of his hand upon hearing this.


    Then slowly move the knuckles.


    After only hearing a crackling sound, Joey felt his hands feel sensation.


    "My wife, go and have a meal first, you haven''t eaten all day."


    "Well, then you watch first, I''ll be here in a while."


    Joy stood up upon hearing this.


    "it is good."


    Yue Xi nodded, and then sat in the seat where Joey sat before.


    Originally, Joey didn''t plan to eat.


    But thinking that Yue Xi must be hungry, he got up and went to the kitchen.


    There was warm food in the pot, presumably it was specially reserved for her.


    But Joey didn''t plan to eat.


    Instead prepare to cook the noodles.


    It is best to eat a bowl of hot noodles at this time.


    Qiao Yi saw that the light in Jiu''er''s room was also on, so he made two extra bowls of noodles.


    After the noodles were ready, Qiao Yi first knocked on Jiu''er''s door.


    Then push the door and enter.


    "Wife master."


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, Jiu''er reluctantly sat up.


    "Why are you still awake?"


    Joy put the noodles aside, and then sat on Jiu''er''s bedside.


    "Can''t sleep."


    "You, your body is weak now, you need to take a good rest, if you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. But now you have to eat the noodles first, and then go to sleep."


    Joy was talking, stood up and brought over a bowl of noodles.


    "Hey, wife master, when did you come?"


    Maybe smelling the aroma of noodles, Mu Qing who was sleeping on the side couch woke up.


    Because he was worried about Jiu''er, he just slept here.


    "I just came here, since I woke up, I ate the noodles first. I just cooked it, so it''s good to eat now."


    "My wife, have you eaten?"


    Mu Qing didn''t eat first, but asked Qiao Yi.


    "I cooked a lot, don''t worry, it''s enough, even if you eat two bowls."


    "Um."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Qing picked up the noodles on the table and started eating.


    As for Jiu''er, Qiao Yi fed her one mouthful at a time.


    Originally Jiu''er wanted to eat by herself, but Nai He couldn''t hold the chopsticks at all.


    Being fed noodles by Qiao Yi like this, and there was Mu Qing beside him, which made Jiuer feel so embarrassed.


    Some pale cheeks are getting redder.


    Qiao Yi thought it was funny, she didn''t usually see how shy Jiu''er was.


    Why are you still shy today?


    I thought so in my heart, but Qiao Yi didn''t say it out, for fear that Jiu''er would be too shy to eat if he said it out.


    "Mu Xuan is not out of danger yet, so I can''t stay with you all the time. If you feel uncomfortable, do you have to tell Mu Qing?"


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, he knew which was more important.


    He believed that if Mu Xuan was fine, Qiao Yi would always be by his side.


    "Good boy, you are all my husbands, and I am equally worried about any of them. But now you are awake, so I am most worried about Mu Xuan now, I hope you don''t mind."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Jiu''er would think about it, so she explained it deliberately.


    In her heart, everyone has the same weight.


    Since she chooses to have them at the same time, she will try her best not to let them feel that she is partial to anyone.


    "My wife, you don''t need to explain to me, I understand you. Now that I''m fine, you should hurry to see Mu Xuan. He must really want you to be by his side now."


    Since the day she decided to follow Joey, Jiu''er knew that he couldn''t monopolize Joey.


    At the same time, he was also prepared for who Joey preferred.


    But Joey didn''t. He was equally good to them and took care of their emotions.


    How could he bear to blame such a wife-lord?


    He just needs to know that the wife-lord loves him.


    "It won''t be too late for me to go after you finish eating the noodles. Now Yue Xi is watching over there."


    Seeing that Jiu''er was not unhappy, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief inwardly.


    She has only one person, and it is impossible to take care of two at the same time.


    So only one of them can be taken care of.


    "okay."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then happily ate the noodles that Joey fed.


    After Jiu''er finished eating, Qiao Yi wiped his mouth, and then came to Mu Qing.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Qiaoyi hugged Mu Qing in his arms, patted his back, and let go.


    "Not hard."


    Mu Qing didn''t blush at first, but when Jiu''er saw it like this, she immediately felt embarrassed.


    "You guys have a good rest, Yue Xi hasn''t eaten yet, the noodles won''t taste good after a while."


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi took away the empty bowl, then went to the kitchen to fill out the remaining noodles, and brought them into the room where Mu Xuan was.


    "Yue Xi, come here to eat noodles. Although it is a bit lumpy, it doesn''t affect the taste."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi was also hungry. Hearing Qiao Yi''s shout, he came directly to the table, picked up the noodles and started eating.


    "Eat slowly, eat slowly."


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help feeling a little worried when he saw that Yue Xi was eating in a hurry.


    You can��t eat in such a hurry even when you��re hungry.


    "Uh, uh."


    Yue Xi nodded and continued eating.


    Soon a bowl of noodles will be eaten.


    You must know that he hasn''t eaten a bite of food since noon.


    He was already hungry.


    In addition, the noodles made by Qiao Yi are delicious, so I ate them very quickly unconsciously.


    "I can''t eat this, please help me eat some."


    Joy gave Yue Xi some of his own noodles.


    "Uh-huh."


    Yue Attack did not refuse.


    He really didn''t have enough to eat, and he panicked when he was hungry.


    This panic caused him to lose his concentration.


    Let��s start with the explosion, today��s chapter 2~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Anyone can betray you, but I wont

    Chapter 387 Anyone can betray you except me


    If it was normal, he really wouldn''t eat the noodles in Qiaoyi''s bowl, because he knew that Qiaoyi''s appetite was bigger, and even a bowl of noodles was not enough, let alone half a bowl.


    But today is different, he has to conserve his strength, and Mu Xuan will definitely have a high fever again in the middle of the night.


    He must keep himself in a normal state, otherwise, if something happens to Mu Xuan, he will not let him go.


    "You can''t eat these anymore. If you want to eat them, I''ll make them for you tomorrow morning."


    It��s not good to eat too much in the middle of the night, as you will accumulate food.


    "Well, I''m full."


    Although he didn''t feel like he was full, he did eat a lot and couldn''t continue eating.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Xuan had a high fever again.


    Yue Xi calmly fed acupuncture medicine to Mu Xuan, and the fever quickly subsided.


    The next morning, Mu Xuan had a high fever again.


    Yue Xi did the same to bring down Mu Xuan''s fever.


    Then Qiao Yi fed Mu Xuan some water, and then Mu Xuan fell asleep steadily.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan was breathing steadily, both Yue Xi and Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m staring at him closely for a day today, and tomorrow it will be completely fine.


    Although it is said that the dangerous period has passed, it is better to be careful.


    "Yue Xi, go and rest, you haven''t confinement yet, so don''t be tired anymore."


    Seeing that Yue Xi was exhausted, Qiao Yi was worried and blamed himself.


    She didn''t take care of them.


    If it wasn''t for her, Yue Xi wouldn''t be so tired, and perhaps such a thing wouldn''t have happened to Mu Xuan.


    At a time like this, she really didn''t want this, and the other fell down again.


    Her energy is limited, and she is afraid that she will not take good care of her.


    His own body knows, and Yue Xi knows that he can''t stand it anymore.


    Rather than staying here, it''s better to go to rest quickly, and then come back full of energy.


    "My wife, I''m going to rest first, remember to call me if you need something."


    For several days in a row, Qiao Yi guarded Mu Xuan day and night, and occasionally went to Jiu''er''s place, but when she saw that Jiu''er could get out of bed even though she was weak, she focused on looking at Mu Xuan all the time. .


    Because Mu Xuan hasn''t woken up since the day he gave birth.


    As time goes by little by little, it is already the seventh day in a blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Xuan''s complexion getting better little by little, and he could keep feeding things, Qiao Yi really thought that Mu Xuan was going to die.


    But even so, Joey''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    Because Mu Xuan has no tendency to wake up at all.


    After Yue Xi and Sly Doctor confirmed and confirmed that Mu Xuan was fine, Qiao Yi felt a little relieved.


    But that''s just a little bit of peace of mind.


    As long as this person doesn''t wake up, she won''t be able to let go of her mind.


    She has already thought about it, if Mu Xuan doesn''t wake up again, she doesn''t plan to go to Qingcheng Mansion.


    "Water...water..."


    While Qiao Yi was thinking about it, Mu Xuan finally made a movement.


    Hearing Mu Xuan asked for water, Qiao Yi''s hands trembled.


    Seven days, seven full days, finally woke up.


    The kind of joy is like winning millions.


    Hastily and carefully fed Mu Xuan a sip of water, and then called Yue Xi to come in.


    Yue Xi checked Mu Xuan, and then happily said: "He is fine, and he will be fine in the future."


    "Wife master... child... child."


    It may be because he slept for a long time, now that Mu Xuan said a few words, he was panting from exhaustion, and his voice was hoarse.


    "It''s a big fat boy. The child is fine. You may have eaten it now. You are weak now, so stop talking. You should have a good rest and take care of your body. In two days, I will bring the child here for you to watch, okay?"


    Joy''s heart was beating wildly now, she knew she was happy and excited, because Mu Xuan really woke up.


    "Um."


    When he heard that it was a boy, Mu Xuan was a little disappointed, but when he heard that the child was fine, Mu Xuan felt somewhat comforted.


    Boys are boys, as long as the children are fine.


    Because his body was too weak, just after he said these two sentences, Mu Xuan passed out again.


    "My wife, he is weak now, and he has to sleep most of the day. This is the self-protection of the human body, so you don''t have to worry about it. He is fine now, and you don''t have to stay here every day, my wife. Yes, they are worried about you too."


    Mu Xuan was unconscious, and Yue Xi didn''t dare to say anything.


    But now that Mu Xuan is awake, he should say whatever he wants.


    Afraid that Qiao Yi would be worried, Yue Xi tried to explain the situation clearly.


    "Well, I''m going to freshen up. I''m leaving in a few days. I can''t stay like this anymore. I have some things to do. I''ll leave it to you first."


    Mu Xuan was fine, and the stone in her heart was also let go.


    Now she has to deal with something.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    Joy stepped out of the room, looked at the dazzling sunlight outside, and immediately felt comfortable all over.


    Since Mu Xuan woke up, the breath in her heart finally dissipated.


    After Joey finished washing up, she took a good night''s sleep.


    It wasn''t until evening that he woke up.


    "Sister, sister."


    Right after waking up here, Qiao Xin came bouncing over.


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Yi is really grateful. She has been with Mu Xuan for the past few days, and Qiao Xin has taken care of all the outside matters.


    Now for this younger sister, Qiao Yi really agrees.


    Now Qiao Yi really treats Qiao Xin as her own sister.


    "Hey, I''m your sister, thank you for what you said, I''m sorry for what you said."


    Qiao Xin scratched her head and said in embarrassment.


    "Sister, I was wrong in the past. I resisted you very much, because I was afraid of what you thought of me and what purpose you had when you approached me, so I was always on guard against you. But after such a period of time, I found that you are just you, Even if you have any purpose, what you have done is enough. It is far more than what you should do. If you want, I will treat you as well as my own sister in the future. "


    Joy held Qiao Xin in her arms, rubbed her head, and said softly.


    "Hee hee, my efforts are finally not in vain. I approached my sister with a purpose, but it will not be against you. Don''t worry, sister, everyone in this world will betray you, but I will not."


    Qiao Xin raised her head from Qiao Yi''s arms, and said very seriously.


    Now Joey is good enough to her, if this is better, how good is it?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin felt so hopeful.


    "No matter what your purpose is, I don''t care anymore. I just need to know that you will not harm me. It is useless to say more now, I will use actions to prove what I said."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Qiao Xin''s head again.


    This fluffy melon head is really comfortable to rub.


    "By the way, sister, I''m here to tell you something."


    Qiao Xin enjoys the feeling of being hugged by Qiao Yi, just like being hugged by her mother.


    It was warm and comfortable, making her feel like she wanted to be in Joey''s arms for the rest of her life.


    This made Qiao Xin, who had never experienced hugging since she was a child, enjoy and like it exceptionally.


    "What''s up?"


    Qiao Yi stopped rubbing Qiao Xin''s head.


    Now Qiao Xin''s head is really hairy.


    The neatly combed hair now looks like a bird''s nest.


    Let''s go, Chapter 3~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Sister, do you have the heart to watch me suffer?

    Chapter 388 Sister, do you have the heart to watch me suffer?


    Of course, she will not tell Qiao Xin about this.


    She felt that Qiao Xin was cute like this.


    "Now we are the only one in Sioux City."


    Qiao Xin said proudly.


    "???"


    Qiao Xin saw the question marks on Qiao Yi''s face, so she spoke carefully.


    It turned out that Qiao Yi had dealt with all the three winemakers in Sioux City.


    Take all that can be taken for your own use, and kill what you can''t take for your own use.


    Now in the entire Sioux City, only the winery Qiaoyi is left to make wine.


    That is to say, if Qiao Yi still doesn''t sell alcohol, then in a few days, people in Sioux City will have no alcohol to drink.


    And the person who secretly engaged in small tricks was also found.


    "who''s that person?"


    "Su Lanshan''s son of a bitch, once Su Lanshan leaves, she is the biggest in Su City. She knows a little about our affairs, so she has been thinking of ways to harm us. If brother-in-law Jiu''er doesn''t throw her out that day, then other The brothers-in-law probably had more bad luck than good luck. What happened that day was also a coincidence. Seeing Brother-in-law Jiu''er throwing people out, she thought that she could put the matter on the three families so that we could fight, and then she reaped the benefits. That''s why we changed our strategy."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin was also afraid for a while.


    Fortunately, she discovered it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    You must know that there was not one but several killers that day, not to mention the ones who got in the crowd, but two got into the winery and pastry shop.


    "So there is more than one person who was assassinated? What about the others?"


    Qiao Xin didn''t expect her sister to know more than one assassin after she said that.


    This head is really smart, as expected of her sister.


    "I locked them up, even Su Lanshan, that bastard, was arrested by me, and now they are all locked up together."


    "Wait, you said you arrested that **** too? Isn''t that an official, can''t you arrest an official?"


    Qiao Yi really admires Qiao Xin''s boldness, even officials dare to arrest her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ve found someone to disguise her appearance, which means that now we have the final say in the entire Sioux City."


    Qiao Xin is proud of this, look at how well she does.


    Clean up all potential threats directly.


    Joy: "..."


    This Qiao Xin is really daring.


    But...she loves it!


    She really wanted to say that she did it beautifully.


    But you can''t praise this kid at this time. This kind of thing can be done this time, and it cannot be done again.


    She would not naively think that all the government officials are fools.


    What''s more, the location of their Qiao family may be very embarrassing. If the queen knows about this, then this can be regarded as a handle in the hands of the queen.


    It will be bad for Qiao Xin in the future.


    "Qiao Xin, it''s enough to do this kind of thing once, and you can''t do it again next time, you know? The people don''t fight with the officials. We are the people, not the officials. Also, the Queen of Sioux City has been watching. What you did The empress will know all about it. Once it is used by someone with a heart and adds fuel to it, then we will be in trouble."


    Joy is right to be worried, because of Su Lanshan, the Queen has a lot of eyeliner in Su City now.


    Of course, Qiao Xin��s cheating was still very secretive, and no one knew about it.


    "Don''t worry, she can know about other things, but she won''t know about that official. Besides, the emperor is far away today, so even if she knows, there is nothing she can do. And she will thank me. In this way, she It''s even easier to take back the recovery city."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin became even more proud.


    Now that the queen wants to take over the recovery city, she has to ask her first.


    Of course, she is not a greedy person. As long as the queen agrees to a trivial condition, she will immediately help the queen to take over the recovery city without a single soldier.


    "Just be sure in your own mind, and don''t do things impulsively."


    "Sister, just put your mind at ease, and leave this matter alone. I will stay here and take care of everything. After that, I will go to the capital to find you."


    Qiao Xin is a consistent person. If the matter is not handled well, even if she leaves, she will not be at ease.


    Besides, the brothers-in-law are still here, if they don''t fully understand, if something happens again, it will be terrible.


    "I''m relieved to have you here, then I will leave all these troublesome things to you."


    Joy is most afraid of trouble, and she is happy to have someone to solve it for her.


    "Well, no problem. By the way, sister, what are you going to do with the winery? Continue to close? Now the price of alcohol in Sioux City has more than doubled. And many people bought a lot of wine from outside the city , hoarded it, and prepared to sell it at a high price."


    Qiao Xin didn''t know Qiao Yi''s intentions, so she didn''t get too involved in the wine matter.


    "Waiting for two days, it is estimated that someone will come to the door. At that time, you can make a small condition, remember not to go too far, and then you can open for business. After opening, you must sell at the normal price."


    "Sister, why are you going?"


    When Qiao Xin heard what Qiao Yi said, she immediately had a bad feeling in her heart.


    This pile of mess must be piled on her.


    "I promised your brother-in-law Yue Xi that I would take him to the beach. Before your brother-in-law Mu Xuan was awake, I never had the chance to take him there. Now that Mu Xuan is awake, I have to take him to see it. This kind of man can''t do it. Break your promise?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin with a smile, and she also knew that it was a bit unethical to do so.


    It looks like she''s using child labor.


    But there is no way, who made Qiao Xin amazing.


    It''s a lot of work for those who are capable, so Qiao Xin should work hard.


    "Sister, do you just have the heart to watch your sister suffer? You see, I''ve lost weight."


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi aggrieved.


    She really wants to go to the beach, and she also wants to eat seafood.


    "I''ll bring you crabs when I get back, okay?"


    "Hmph! You know how to bully me."


    Qiao Xin turned her head, and the crab wanted to send her away? There are no doors.


    "Octopus, and such a big shrimp, do you like it?"


    Qiao Yi compared the size of the shrimp with his hands.


    Qiao Xin smiled immediately when he saw this.


    "This is what you said. If you dare to lie to me, I will ignore you."


    "No, there is no time when I don''t mean what I say."


    There are lobsters in the sea, but they are a bit difficult to find. At worst, she swims in the sea to find them. Anyway, the sea water is not cold now.


    She couldn''t believe she couldn''t find the lobster.


    You must know that she has the halo of the heroine in her hand, she is just a few big lobsters, and she will definitely be found.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother my sister, I''ll wait for your delicious food."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin bounced away.


    No one is playing with her, so she can only deal with things with her heart.


    I don''t know why Mu Chen and Xinghui went there. It''s been a few days, and she hasn''t even seen their shadows.


    She asked others, but the result was that she didn''t know anything.


    Originally, she wanted to use her hands to investigate. She could immediately know the whereabouts of Miss Mu Xuan''s husband and Xinghui with just one sentence, but she felt that this was not good, so she didn''t investigate.


    Anyway, he is such an old child, so he should not lose it.


    Seeing Qiao Xin leave, Qiao Yi tidied up his clothes and left the room.


    Let''s go, Chapter 4~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： One must look forward and not be entangled in the past

    Chapter 389 People must look forward and not be entangled in the past


    She hasn''t seen Jiu''er for several days, and she doesn''t know how he is doing.


    Joe came to Jiu''er''s room, but saw no one.


    "Where did this person go?"


    Joy searched around the house, but searched all the closets, but found no one.


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to go out, Jiu''er opened the door and came in.


    Seeing Qiao Yi suddenly, Jiu''er was a little stunned.


    "My wife, why are you here?"


    The tone of voice was also very surprised, wondering why the wife master thought of coming to him today.


    Shouldn��t you be with Mu Xuan at this time?


    Speaking of Mu Xuan, Jiu''er sighed, still blaming herself.


    If he had been more careful at the time, this kind of thing would not have happened.


    Although this person is fine, he has suffered a lot from this crime.


    "I''ll come to see you, how''s your body doing recently? Is there any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine, I can run and jump now."


    Afraid that Qiao Yi would not believe it, Jiu''er jumped a few times.


    "Okay, okay, stop jumping, I know you''re okay."


    Qiao Yi hurriedly grabbed Jiu''er, for fear that he would accidentally fall.


    "My wife, how is Mu Xuan?"


    Jiu''er was not in good health, and was afraid of making Mu Xuan sick, so she never went to see it.


    "Already awake, but now the body is very weak and needs good cultivation."


    "It''s fine, it''s all my fault."


    Jiu''er blamed herself very much, and the hurdle in her heart never passed.


    "Jiu''er, it has already happened. We should not worry about who is right and who is wrong now, but learn from it so that this kind of thing will never happen again. I don''t think Mu Xuan is willing to blame yourself like this. See."


    Qiao Yi felt that she had to enlighten Jiu''er well, and she couldn''t keep this matter on her mind.


    People have to learn from failures.


    Instead of just standing still.


    "But��"


    He understands what Joey said, but he blames himself very much in his heart, as if something is weighing on his heart, which has always been heavy.


    "There is nothing wrong. According to what you say, should Mu Xuan also blame himself? Because you saved him, you were poisoned? Jiu''er, let me tell you, they are all people who are generally sensible, and they will see It''s right and wrong. You make them very distressed by blaming yourself like this. If you don''t believe me, think about it for yourself, has anyone ever said something to blame you?"


    "No, the eldest brother and the second brother are all worried about me, and they didn''t blame me."


    Jiu''er shook her head upon hearing this.


    They all treat him as the closest person.


    Some just feel distressed, and don''t mean to blame.


    "So you shouldn''t be like this, you should let go of this matter. This is in the past tense. I will take you away this time. You should think about how to protect me on the road. I gave up my wealth and life to is you."


    "Ah? Wife master, do you want to take me there? What about the eldest brother and the second brother?"


    Jiu''er was indescribably happy when she heard that Qiao Yi was going to take her there.


    "They have other things to do, and we need to ride fast horses along the way, too miserable."


    "That''s right. They don''t have internal strength, and their bodies are much weaker than mine. It would be better if they took a carriage along the way, but it would be too much to suffer if they rode a horse. And Mu Xuan also needs someone to take care of him."


    Jiu''er understood Qiao Yi''s intention after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    To put it bluntly, taking Mu Yun and the others on their way now is a burden.


    "Jiu''er, don''t you think I''m biased? I''m afraid they will suffer, but I''m not afraid of you suffering. After all, you were poisoned a few days ago, and your body hasn''t recovered yet."


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, this Jiu''er is really hard to put it down.


    Be sensible when you should be sensible, and naughty when you should be naughty, but you are not ambiguous at all when you should be angry.


    "No, because I know, you won''t be biased. Or let me guess why you took me there."


    Jiu''er narrowed his eyes slightly, smiling like a little fox.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it."


    Joy sat on the chair, resting his chin with one hand, waiting for Jiu''er to answer.


    Jiu''er was not polite, she sat on Qiaoyi''s lap, and wrapped her arms around Qiaoyi''s neck.


    Qiao Yi subconsciously wrapped her hands around Jiu''er''s waist, for fear that she would fall if she was not careful.


    "First of all, big brother, they need to grow up. It''s too late if they don''t become stronger. If they are by your side, they can''t grow. That''s why you promised Mu Chen to give him 500,000 taels a month, and then you didn''t hear about it. Why not ask."


    After saying this, Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi and asked her if she was right.


    "Well, you''re right. I don''t want to interfere too much with them, and I don''t think they will let me down."


    Joy nodded, what Jiuer said made sense.


    The closer she was to the capital, the more uneasy she felt, and the more she expected her family to be able to protect themselves.


    "Then let me go on to the second point. After what happened in the past few days, you feel that everyone needs to become stronger, especially yourself. Because if you are not strong, there is no way to protect us. Good luck this time , there were no casualties, but if there is a next time, we are likely to all die inadvertently. Wife Lord, you have a very strong internal force in your body, but you don''t know how to use it. So this time I took me to let I''ll teach you martial arts moves on the way."


    Joy: "..."


    Guess is really right.


    Is this the roundworm in her stomach?


    "Mo Jian, Lu Fu, and the trick doctor all know martial arts, why are you sure that I took you there just to learn martial arts?"


    Jiu''er directly guessed her mind, which made Qiao Yi a little upset.


    "My wife, I guessed it right, you are very upset, right? Hehe, there is a reason why I think so. You have no one to use now, so I think you will let Mo Jian, Lu Fu and the tricky doctor stay. Come down to protect them. At this time, I, who know martial arts and know how to protect myself, become the first person you can take away. I can not only teach you martial arts, but also make you no longer lonely on the journey. As for sister Qiao Xin, She has her business to do, and you won''t bother her."


    Jiu''er spoke in an orderly and clear manner. This made Joey very admired.


    It was precisely because of this that she decided to take Jiu''er with her.


    This time I went to Qingcheng Mansion, only the two of them.


    "You are right, you guessed right."


    Joy nodded, agreeing with Jiu''er''s guess.


    "Also, since Yue Xi just came out of confinement and Yun Xiao is still young, it is impossible for you to separate their flesh and blood. In fact, Yue Xi is the first person you want to take, because he is more secure than me .��


    "You''re right, but there''s one thing you didn''t guess."


    Joy suddenly spoke with a smile.


    Being led by the nose by Jiu''er all the time, I''m really upset.


    But what everyone said was correct, and she couldn''t refute it.


    "what else?"


    Jiu''er frowned and pondered, it should be nothing.


    "Because I want to know what it''s like when you''re pregnant, and that''s the main thing."


    Qiao Yi scratched Jiu''er''s upturned nose with her fingers, and then said something malicious.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He found that the wife-lord was becoming more and more dishonest.


    This is talking about business.


    "My wife, did you wear rouge today?"


    Jiu''er asked solemnly.


    "How is it possible, what kind of rouge do I wear as a woman?"


    Qiao Yi was a little confused, why did Jiuer suddenly ask if the rouge was on?


    Let��s start with the explosion, today��s chapter five~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： The day after tomorrow I will take you to the beach for a few days

    Chapter 390 I will take you to the beach for a few days the day after tomorrow


    "Why are you so shameless without putting on rouge? Is it so difficult to admit that what I said is right? Don''t mention me, even the eldest brother and the others can guess nine out of ten, okay?"


    "why?"


    Joy wondered, was she that obvious?


    "Everything on your mind is written on your face. Then you can guess it with a little guesswork, okay? But it''s not so much written on your face, it should be said that your eyes betrayed you."


    Jiu''er gently caressed Qiao Yi''s eyebrows.


    Secretly said that the wife-owner is good everywhere, but she will not hide her emotions.


    But it was precisely this that made him like her so much.


    Joy: "..."


    She really can''t do anything about this.


    How to control the emotions in the eyes? She just doesn''t know okay.


    But that''s not the point, the point is that this **** dared to call her shameless.


    "Jiu''er, are you itchy? I haven''t cleaned you up these days, and you dare to go to the house to expose the tiles? You dare to say that I am shameless. Come and let me show you what is really shameless."


    While talking, Qiao Yi began to scratch Jiu''er''s itchy flesh with both hands.


    Actually, Jiu''er can get out of the tiger''s claws as long as he exerts his strength, but he is afraid of hurting Qiao Yi, so he can only let Qiao Yi scratch his itchy flesh, and then he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Wife...wife master...haha...don''t...stop making trouble...haha...itch..."


    There was no other way, she avoided it for fear of hurting Qiao Yi, and she couldn''t stand it if she didn''t avoid it, so Jiu''er had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Um...haha...um..."


    Jiu''er nodded sharply, it''s too itchy, can you stop scratching?


    Now even if he is right, he has to admit his mistake.


    Otherwise, I really can��t stand it!


    "That''s good, let me tell you, if you say I''m shameless again, I''ll show you how shameless I am, and when you see it, who is the best of us!"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He found the wife-leader so childish.


    But he likes it.


    "Uh-huh."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was finally no longer being caught, Jiu''er was relieved.


    This feeling is so sour~


    He didn''t want to experience it again.


    "I''ll go to see Mu Xuan, you should prepare well, we''ll leave in a few days."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, then stood up.


    He has to make good preparations for going out this time, and he will definitely protect his wife.


    And whenever he thinks of him and his wife, Jiu''er trembles with excitement.


    Such an opportunity is really rare.


    Qiao Yi came out of Jiu''er''s room, rubbed her numb legs, and then walked towards the room where Mu Xuan was.


    She wondered why she felt that Jiu''er was so much heavier. After just a while, her legs were numb.


    When he came to the door of Mu Xuan''s room, he happened to see Yue Xi who had just come out of the room.


    "Yue Xi, how is Mu Xuan?"


    Seeing that it was Joey, Yue Xi raised her head and gave Joey a reassuring smile.


    "I just woke up with a cup of tea, but now I fell asleep again. If you want to talk to Mu Xuan, wife, you''d better wait for him to wake up next time."


    "Well, since this is the case, I won''t go in to see him. Can Mu Xuan move now?"


    "Yes, the wounds on his body have healed, and now he just doesn''t have the strength to move."


    When Yue Xi said that Mu Xuan''s wounds had healed, Qiao Yi was very surprised.


    She cut open Mu Xuan''s stomach, and she also took out the child, so she knows what the wound looks like.


    But no matter how fast the body recovers, such a long wound cannot heal so quickly, right?


    Know that healing and recovery are two concepts.


    "Healed? Impossible?"


    "My wife, let''s sit down and talk."


    Yue Xi knew that Qiao Yi was confused, so he planned to talk to Qiao Yi properly.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, and then the two sat in a cool place in the yard.


    After sitting down, Yue Xi explained to Qiao Yi very carefully why the wound healed so quickly.


    After hearing this, Joey exclaimed amazingly.


    Turns out the man''s belly below the navel is restorable.


    When giving birth, it will automatically split, just like a woman''s fingers.


    At the same time, it will heal automatically after giving birth, and it will only take a few days to recover.


    Of course, although it can be recovered, it doesn''t mean that the man''s abdominal injury will be fine.


    The premise of all this is valid after pregnancy and childbirth.


    And it can only heal automatically at the specified position.


    And her knife under the sky happened to be at that position, that is, the black line.


    Actually, Yue Xie didn��t quite understand it. In their consciousness, this was a natural thing.


    Because Joey wanted to know, he also told what he knew.


    Joe understood the reason, so she stopped being curious.


    Actually, even if she was curious, she couldn''t explain it.


    There is no professional equipment, and this is not her strong point, so it is also inexplicable why she is holding on to it.


    She can only attribute it to the fact that men give birth to children here, so men are a bit special, which is a very normal thing.


    "Yue Xi, thank you for your hard work. Mu Xuan''s future physical recovery will be entrusted to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will let him get better as soon as possible, and recover to be able to run and jump in the shortest time."


    Even if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, he would let Mu Xuan get well as quickly as possible.


    That''s his brother, he won''t let his brother have trouble.


    "Don''t work too hard, I''ll send Mu Xuan to the winery tomorrow morning, so you don''t have to run back and forth every day."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, he was about to say this, but Qiao Yi said it before him.


    He thinks about the child on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is a good thing for Mu Xuan to see the child.


    "You arrange it carefully. The day after tomorrow, I will take you to the beach for two days to relax your body and mind. Then let the doctor look after Mu Xuan for two days."


    Yue Xi was so happy when she heard that Qiao Yi was going to take her to the beach.


    The last time they went to the beach, but he didn''t go, it was a pity in his heart.


    As the days passed, and it seemed that the day when Joey would leave was approaching, he no longer had any hope in his heart.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his wife still remembered this incident.


    Does he want to go?


    I really want to go, and he also wants to go to the beach, and then enjoy the time at the beach with his wife.


    But now, he can''t go.


    He was afraid that something would happen to Mu Xuan when he was not around.


    Even if there is a trick doctor, he is still worried.


    He wanted to see Mu Xuan get better day by day with his own eyes.


    "My wife, thank you for remembering this. But I can''t go. Let''s wait for a chance later."


    God knows how much Yue Xi put in so much effort to reject Joey.


    "Yue Xi, the future is the future, now is the present, you have to trust the trick doctor, her medical skills are no worse than yours. I know your thoughts, but you also need to relax. Your spirit has been too tense these days I am afraid that you will also fall ill after I leave. I will be far away in another country, but I will be powerless. If that happens, I will be very troubled."


    Joy smiled wryly. Now her time is really tight, but no matter how tight it is, she still has to do everything that needs to be done.


    Yue Xi was stunned when he heard what Qiao Yi said, and nodded for a long time.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to the day after tomorrow."


    Joy was relieved to hear Yue Xi say that.


    After the moon attack is arranged, it is Mu Yun and Mu Qing, and these two are the most difficult to answer correctly.


    Today��s sixth photo~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Ive been following you since noon

    Chapter 391 I have been following you since noon


    As for Mu Chen, whether he can see him before leaving is another matter.


    "I''m very tired, go and rest."


    Qiao Yi saw Yue Xi''s tired face, and there were faint dark circles on his face, and his heart ached.


    It''s all her incompetence to blame, otherwise her husbands wouldn''t suffer one by one.


    "Well, I really need to take a good rest. I have to take care of my body. If I get sick, it will be terrible."


    Yue Xi nodded, stood up and came to Qiao Yi, and then kissed Qiao Yi on the forehead.


    Afterwards, her cheeks were a little red and she said: "My wife, don''t be too tired, we are not as fragile as you think."


    "Um."


    The corners of Joey''s mouth widened, showing a hint of a smile.


    Seeing Yue Xi leaving, Qiao Yi was more satisfied than ever before.


    At the beginning, what she wanted was to be a couple for the rest of her life.


    But gradually, she found that this was a ridiculous idea, and it was impossible to realize it.


    So she decided to bow to fate.


    The advantage of her bowing her head is that she has obtained so many sensible, obedient, and understanding husbands.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is a **** or a philanthropist, anyway, she doesn''t want to let go of any of these.


    Without any of them, she felt that she would not be able to live.


    The next day, taking advantage of the cool morning, Qiao Yi had the carriage ready, covered it with thick quilts, and carried the sober Mu Xuan into the carriage.


    Yue Xijiu''er sat in the carriage behind.


    As for Mu Yun and Mu Qing, they chose to stay in the dim sum shop.


    Because the tavern is about to reopen, Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi are leaving, and they need to take advantage of this time to study a lot.


    Learn everything you don''t understand.


    "My wife, who do you think Yun Xi looks like? I haven''t seen him since he was born. Do you think he will blame me for being incompetent as a father?"


    Since the last time he called his wife, now Mu Xuan calls his wife more easily.


    Even looking at Qiao Yi''s eyes are kind of gentle and dripping water.


    This made Joey very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    This is patient No. 1, she has to take good care of her.


    "No, he will only be grateful to you. Because you gave birth to him in October. Let me tell you, although our Yunxi was born prematurely for a while, we can eat and drink. Apart from being a little smaller, we have grown up. He is stronger than other children. You must get well quickly and take good care of your body. I hope you will be the first to accompany him when he will leave."


    Qiao Yi stroked the broken hair on Mu Xuan''s forehead, and said softly.


    "Well, I will take good care of my body. Mistress, I can still..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Mu Xuan couldn''t continue.


    Because he was afraid, and what he was afraid of getting was the news he was least willing to hear.


    "Fool, what are you thinking? Your stomach is fine, and you can give birth in the future, but the premise is that you must take good care of your body, and then you must always be in a good mood. You can''t get angry and think wildly all day long, you know?"


    "Uh-huh."


    As soon as he heard that he was still alive, the big stone in Mu Xuan''s heart was finally let go.


    This is what he cares most about now.


    He is going to give birth to a daughter for his wife.


    Mu Xuan chatted with Qiao Yi for a while in the car, and fell asleep again before arriving at the winery.


    Qiao Yi carried Mu Xuan into the house, and then went to see the two children.


    Seeing that they were sleeping peacefully, they didn''t stay long.


    Joy first went to Gu Mi''s place, gave Gu Sui a pack of maltose, and then discussed with Gu Mi about wine making.


    Gu Mina was quite interested in Joey''s proposal.


    It turns out that many things in this world can be made into wine.


    Joe''s ideas and proposals opened the door to a new world for Gumi.


    Joy is right, this woman can drink, why can''t a man?


    So he wants to make fruit wine that men can drink.


    Before Qiao Yi had time to give a few instructions, Gu Mi couldn''t wait to try it.


    So before he had time to say anything to Joey, he ran out with a purse of rice.


    He didn''t do anything else, just went to buy fruit, and then he could test whether fruit wine can really be brewed.


    Seeing that Gumi ignored him, Qiao Yi had no choice but to walk around the winery with the ears of grain that had also been left aside.


    After eating lunch, Gu Sui was a little sleepy, so Qiao Yi took her to rest.


    After that, Joey went straight to the dim sum shop.


    Tomorrow, she will take Yue Xi to the beach for two days, and then she will take Jiu Er away.


    She also wanted to stay for two more days, but the journey from Sioux City to Qingcheng Mansion was too far, and she couldn''t delay any longer.


    During this period, she had to have a good chat with Mu Qing and Mu Yun.


    She has never been able to figure out the thoughts of these two people.


    So it is better to chat together.


    Qiao Yi thought well, but Mu Yun and Mu Qing were very busy.


    Because they are half-way monks, they need to learn a lot.


    When they saw Qiao Yi, the two of them just called out to each other, and then continued to work.


    Seeing that they were working so hard, Joey didn''t want to disturb them, so he had to sit and wait.


    And this wait is not for a moment, but for a whole half a day.


    The two of them didn''t return to the room until it was too dark.


    Of course this is not the end.


    Instead, continue to study with the ledger.


    "I said you can''t fight like this, right? Your body is important."


    Joy poured a glass of boiled water for each of them and put it directly on the ledger before speaking.


    "Wife master? When did you come? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    Mu Yun picked up the water glass and looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    Mu Qing remained silent, but looked at Qiao Yi in the same way, with obvious doubts in his eyes.


    It also seems to be asking when you will come.


    Joy laughed angrily at the reaction of these two people. How serious is this?


    Don��t you know that there are some things that you can��t do without hard work?


    This requires a combination of work and rest.


    "I''ve been following you since noon, and I want to wait until you''re not busy, and then I''ll talk to you. After all, I''m leaving after staying for two days, and I don''t know when the next time we talk together. "


    "Have been following us since noon? Why didn''t I notice? And wife master, you are leaving? So soon?"


    When Mu Yun heard that Qiao Yi was leaving, he couldn''t tell how disappointed he was.


    This Mu Xuan is not well yet.


    Now Mu Xuan must very much hope that his wife is by his side.


    "Wife master, when are you leaving? Are you taking Jiu''er away?"


    Mu Qing followed suit.


    Qiao Yi was surprised when she heard the words, what Jiuer said was true, and Mu Qing could see it too.


    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will take Yuexi to the beach, and then I will leave the day after tomorrow. I will take Jiu''er there, and then this place will be handed over to you. When I finish my scientific examination, I will come back and take you home."


    Joe didn''t hide it either, and besides, there was nothing to hide.


    "Na Muxuan..."


    Mu Yun wanted Qiao Yi to leave one day later and spend more time with Mu Xuan.


    Now that Mu Xuan is awake for longer and longer, it happens that Qiao Yi can talk to him more.


    "Don''t worry, I will spend more time with him, but you..."


    Joy sighed, she was alone, and she also wanted to stay with everyone for a while before leaving.


    But it''s really a combination of skills.


    But taking them there, she was afraid of any accident.


    Today Chapter Seven


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： moon attack, its daytime

    Chapter 392 Moon Attack, This is Daytime


    She simply has no ability to protect any of them now.


    I really don��t know when they can be together every day, without having to think about anything, and enjoying the pastoral joy every day.


    Mu Yun smiled slightly upon hearing this.


    "My wife, life is very long. If you don''t have a chance now, it doesn''t mean you won''t have a chance in the future. We believe that we will spend a lot of time together in the future."


    Among them, Mu Qing is the biggest, followed by him.


    The two of them are elder brothers, how could they compete with younger brothers?


    "You''re right, there will be a long time to come, but I don''t intend to leave today."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Won''t you go and sleep with them?


    Remember this is them...


    ��


    The next morning, Joey went to the market early in the morning, bought a lot of fresh vegetables and meat, and then took advantage of no one''s attention, directly put it into the space, and then went straight to the winery.


    At this time, Moon Raider had already packed up.


    Qiao Yi took a look at Mu Xuan, and had a conversation with him. While Mu Xuan was asleep, he rode a horse with Yue Xi, left Su City, and then went straight to the beach.


    The speed of riding a horse is different from riding a carriage.


    Within half an hour, the two arrived at the beach.


    Today''s luck is also very good, and it is just when the tide is falling.


    The days by the sea are happy and joyful.


    Qiao Yi originally planned to take Yue Xi to stay for two days, but Yue Xi missed Mu Xuan, so he only stayed for a day and a night, and then clamored to go back.


    Joy had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    After returning home, what Yue Xi talked about the most was not how fun the beach was, nor how romantic Qiao Yi was, or how energetic he was at night, but about the medicinal materials in Qiao Yi''s space.


    After returning to the winery, Yue Xi glanced at Mu Xuan, saw that Mu Xuan was sleeping, and then mysteriously pulled Qiao Yi into his room.


    "Yue Xi, it''s daytime, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to be in such a hurry? But since you want to, then I will satisfy you."


    "Bah, no wonder Jiu''er said you are shameless, you are really shameless, who thinks about that in the daytime. It was because of you last night that I can''t even walk now. Come on, bring it."


    Yue Xi blushed slightly, and glared at Joey angrily.


    "Take what?"


    Joe pretended to be stupid.


    "Medical materials, it''s useless to keep them in your hands. Instead of staying in your hands, you might as well put them here and let them play their best role."


    Joy: "..."


    She knew it would be like this.


    After telling Yue Xi yesterday that she has a lot of medicinal materials, this guy became like this.


    Even when they were together at night, the name of the medicinal material could come out of this guy''s mouth.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Xi''s promise to give all the medicinal materials to Yue Xi, she wouldn''t have thought that Nephrite was pregnant last night.


    "I can give it to you, but I have to tell you clearly, all the life-saving medicinal materials in our family are here."


    Qiao Yi is not afraid that Yue Xi will give away the medicinal materials, or give them to people who don''t want to do it.


    She was really afraid that Yue Xi would become obsessed, so she used these rare and rare medicinal materials for research.


    That would be such a waste.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. The trick doctor gave Jiu''er and Mu Xuan all the elixir that saved her life. Otherwise, why do you think they''ll be fine? You don''t have to give me more, give me a dozen of each That''s enough, I have to make that medicine and give it back to others. Then I''m making a few more, and we each keep one for our lives. Oh, by the way, I have two here for life-saving, you put them away. "


    Yue Xi gave Qiao Yi a white look, and said angrily.


    "How is this a life-saving method?"


    Joy took the small bottle and was about to open the bottle cap, but was stopped by Moon Attack.


    "You can''t open it, eat it directly after opening, otherwise the effect of the medicine will be lost. Do you know how expensive and difficult this pill is? Although this medicine can''t cure all poisons, it can''t life and death human flesh and bones, but it can protect The heart pulse protects one��s breath. For example, if you are poisoned, after eating it, the internal organs will be protected for a period of time. After that, you can take advantage of this time to detoxify. If you are giving birth, eating it will be the same as It��s the same as eating ginseng, the effect will be better than ginseng, and...forget it, no one will have children, why do I say this.��


    Yue Xi patiently explained it to Joey.


    Only then did Joey understand what was going on.


    "Since this medicine is so good, then you should make more, I will leave all the ingredients for you. After it is finished, put it here, and it will never lose its efficacy."


    When Joey heard that the pill was so good, his thoughts immediately floated.


    With it, it is equivalent to an extra layer of protection for life.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    He also wants to do more, but that depends on whether he has so much energy.


    This thing works so well, how could it be so simple to make?


    Of course, Yue Xie wouldn''t tell Joey that.


    He can only try his best to do more.


    In one year, if he can find the required medicinal materials, he can make more, but if he can''t find the main medicinal materials, then he can''t make any of them.


    "My wife, if you really want to make more, then leave me fifty plants of each medicinal material, and I will buy other medicinal materials, so many are already the limit."


    Yue Xi couldn''t bear to reject Qiao Yi, so he said the best.


    Actually, he thinks it is enough to keep ten plants. After all, there is a kind of medicinal material that is very difficult to find.


    "I''ll leave you fifty plants of each kind, and you don''t need to do more, just one for each of us, and you can use all the remaining medicinal materials to nourish Mu Xuan''s body."


    Although Joy doesn''t understand pharmaceuticals, she understands that the better things are, the harder it is to make and the more time-consuming they are.


    "Row."


    Yue Xi nodded, already thinking about how to distribute these medicinal materials.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the medicinal material is too difficult to find, no matter how troublesome it is, he can mass-produce it.


    Joy took out fifty of all the herbs in her space as she said.


    After putting all the medicinal materials on Yue Xi''s bed, Qiao Yi looked at Yue Xi.


    "Look at what you need to keep more."


    "Hey, you actually have Snow Ganoderma lucidum."


    When she saw Xue Lingzhi, Yue Xi was so surprised.


    Qiao Yi actually has the most important medicinal materials for making this pill, and they are all of the best quality.


    Combined with the purification method Joey taught him, it is impossible for him to do less this time.


    "I don''t know what it''s called."


    Joy shook her head, she knew only a few herbs. She doesn''t know what snow ganoderma is.


    "My wife, how many snow ganoderma do you have?"


    Yue Xi asked Qiao Yi with an attitude of giving it a try.


    "There is a case for such a large case."


    Joy gestured for the size of the box.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    He suddenly felt that the world was too unfair.


    He worked hard before, traveled to many places, and spent a lot of money to get such a Snow Ganoderma lucidum.


    Only then can the snow spirit pill be made.


    But Joey is lucky, there are so many on his body, and he still looks confused, not knowing what it is.


    Really, this person is Joey. If it were someone else, he would definitely kill and rob.


    Not to mention such a big box, just such a snow ganoderma, he has enough reasons to do it.


    The eighth chapter will be updated today, and there are many more chapters, so let��s play it during the day~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： the eve of parting

    Chapter 393 The eve of parting


    "My wife, you have Xue Lingzhi. Don''t let other people know about it, let alone show it."


    The preciousness of Snow Ganoderma lucidum is unimaginable, so Yue Xi specially instructed Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool."


    Although she doesn''t know what many medicinal materials are for, she still has a good eye for good and bad.


    "My wife, if you leave me four more ginseng plants, the others will be useless."


    Snow ganoderma, ginseng, snow lotus, etc. are the most important medicinal materials for making snow spirit pills.


    Their proportions are almost the same.


    So if all snow ganoderma is made into snow spirit pills, there will be very little ginseng left.


    What Mu Xuan needs most to regulate his body is ginseng.


    That''s why Yue Xi asked Qiao Yi to keep a few more ginseng plants.


    Joy nodded, and took out ten ginseng plants again.


    "Put it away when you don''t need it, just in case you need it. There are also other medicinal materials. I will leave you an extra copy of each of them. If there is an emergency, this can save lives."


    "it is good."


    After Qiaoyi took out all the medicinal materials, seeing Yue Xi was busy packing the medicinal materials, she had no time to take care of herself, so she simply walked out of the room.


    Knew that Qiao Yi was leaving, so when Qiao Xin knew that Qiao Yi and Yue Xi came back from the beach, she rushed directly to the winery.


    Qiao Xin had just walked to the inner courtyard when he saw Qiao Yi coming out of Yue Xi''s room.


    "Sister, sister~"


    As soon as Qiao Xin saw Qiao Yi, Qiao Xin rushed towards her like a little swallow seeing a mother swallow.


    After throwing himself into Qiao Yi''s arms, he raised his head, looked at Qiao Yi with a smile on his face, and stretched out a hand towards Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi understood Qiao Xin''s meaning in seconds, and said helplessly: "You, you know how to eat. Don''t worry, everything is reserved for you. Can I make it for you to eat at night?"


    Qiao Yi rubbed Qiao Xin''s hairy head and melon seeds, her heart was as gentle as water.


    This little sister is getting more and more cute.


    "Well, I want to eat a lot, a lot of seafood."


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough to eat."


    "Hey, okay, I still have some things to deal with. I heard that my sister and you are back, so I rushed over here, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, don''t be too tired."


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my body very much, it will be bad if I don''t grow taller."


    Qiao Xin stuck out her tongue at Qiao Yi, and then hurried away.


    Qiao Xin left, Qiao Yi played with Yunxiao Yunxi for a while, then went to stay with Mu Xuan for a while, and then went into the kitchen.


    Because she was about to leave, Joey specifically told the trick doctor that she would cook the dinner herself, so the trick doctor didn''t come until Qiao Yi''s meal was ready.


    After the meal was ready, everyone seemed to have made an agreement, even Mu Chen Xinghui, who had been missing for the past few days, came back.


    After seeing each other for a few days, Mu Chen seems to have grown up a lot, and the childishness between his eyebrows and eyes has disappeared.


    What made Mu Chen change so much?


    Curious, but Joey didn''t ask.


    After all, everyone has their own secrets, and when Mu Chen wants to tell, Mu Chen will tell her in person without her asking.


    As soon as Mu Chen came to the dinner table, he was immediately attracted by the lobster on the table.


    "Wow, there are so many seafood, wife, wife, is this a crayfish? Why is it so big? It''s bigger than my two hands, no, it''s bigger than my head."


    Mu Chen looked surprised when he saw the lobster.


    "This is not a crayfish, this is a lobster. Crayfish grow in the river, and this lobster grows in the sea. They taste different. There are still some in the pot, so you can eat with confidence."


    Speaking of this lobster, Joy felt that she was very lucky.


    After going to the beach, Joey took off his clothes and dived directly to the bottom of the sea.


    Without thinking about it, I saw a nest of lobsters, with more than ten lobsters.


    Joy dived several times and caught all the lobsters he saw.


    Leave two and wait to eat with Yuexi, and then kill them all, and then put them into the space.


    When Joey went into the water again to search, there were no more lobsters, but a few abalones.


    After adding the seafood picked up by the sea, this is the seafood feast on the big table in front of you.


    "Then I will eat with my belly open."


    Mu Chen licked his lips, now he felt that he could eat all the seafood on the table in front of him by himself.


    The fighting power of this group of people is quite impressive.


    Qiao Yi brought back a lot of seafood, but it couldn''t hold so many people to eat.


    No, after an hour, all the seafood was left with empty shells.


    "Sister, this lobster is so delicious."


    Qiao Xin said while rubbing her bulging belly.


    "Fish and shrimp in the sea. The meat is relatively fresh and tender, of course it is delicious. Qiao Xin, take this blueprint and find some people to build a house according to the blueprint. It is where we stayed last time. Build two houses. I have no money, and you will pay for this money."


    Qiao Yi handed Qiao Xin two drawings. The styles of the two houses are completely different, but they are both very beautiful.


    "no problem."


    Qiao Xin readily agreed that building a house by the sea would be much more convenient if he wanted to eat seafood in the future.


    The other thing is that she has a lot of money, and she is worried that she has nowhere to spend it.


    This time my sister asked her to build a house, and she wanted to build two houses properly.


    "My wife, there are still many things to do in the pastry shop and tavern, so we will go back first. If you leave tomorrow, we will not see you off."


    Mu Yun stood up suddenly and said apologetically.


    He also wanted to give Joey away, but he was afraid that he would be reluctant.


    Rather than this, it is better not to send it.


    "Okay, don''t sleep too late."


    Joy nodded, this was their choice, and he supported them.


    Maybe when she comes back, they will be reborn.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun and Mu Qing left, and Mu Chen stood up.


    came to Qiao Yi and kissed Qiao Yi on the cheek.


    "My wife, I am not going to see you off anymore, I wish you a smooth journey. When you come back, I will definitely show you a different me."


    This sentence Mu Chen said was quite confident.


    "Well, I believe you will surprise me. No matter what Mu Chen does, you have to remember that some things may not be true when you see them, and they may not be true when you hear them. You use your heart to judge."


    Qiao Yi didn''t know what Mu Chen was doing, but it didn''t prevent her from instructing Mu Chen.


    "Yeah, I see."


    Mu Chen nodded, keeping Qiao Yi''s words in his heart, and then signaled Xinghui to leave.


    "Sister, I''m leaving too."


    Xinghui didn''t know what to say to Qiao Yi, so she just said this sentence.


    "Take care of yourself and visit your parents when you have time."


    "Uh-huh."


    Xinghui nodded, and then left with Mu Chen.


    "Ahem, I''m old, I''ve been busy all day, and I''m really tired, I won''t see you off tomorrow, I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    Thinking that Qiao Yi was going to leave without bringing himself, the doctor actually felt abandoned.


    The other thing is reluctance, it feels like your own child has left your side.


    In short, I feel very sour and uncomfortable.


    Today''s explosive update of Chapter 9~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Wife master, will you marry someone else?

    Chapter 394 Wife master, will you marry someone else?


    "Cheat doctor, I will leave them to you to take care of them. They are young and have little experience, so if they encounter difficulties, please give me some pointers."


    The benefits of having an elderly person at home are considerable.


    No matter what the old man is, she has seen more salt in the world than you can eat.


    Don''t say right or wrong when looking at things, sometimes it is often bloody.


    And they have a lot of experience in all aspects. Their abilities are beyond your imagination. Don''t underestimate any old people.


    "Don''t worry, they should take care of me, haha."


    After finishing speaking, the trick doctor stood up and left.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xin also stood up knowingly.


    "Sister, be careful on the road. I''ll go to the capital to find you when things here are over. I hate parting the most, so I won''t see you off either."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you in the capital."


    Joy nodded and rubbed Qiao Xin''s hairy head again.


    After Qiao Xin left, Qiao Yi looked at Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi.


    "You take this, and I''ve written everything you need to do. You can leave in a few days and teach them first."


    Qiao Yi took out a thick paper bag and handed it to Tong Yue.


    "They learned quickly, and now they are able to stand on their own. We plan to leave in ten days."


    Tong Yue expressed her plan.


    "Well, after arriving in the capital, you should start preparing. And remember to find someone to pay attention to Su Lanshan, I always feel that this woman will not be safe. She is probably studying how to harm me. And the eighth princess, You should pay attention to her too."


    Su Lanshan and the eighth princess are Qiao Yi''s heart disease.


    "Yes, got it."


    Tong Yue nodded, seeing that Qiao Yi had nothing to say, she took Bao Yiyi and left together.


    Seeing this, Mo Jian and Lu Fu got up and left together.


    Originally, they planned to follow Joey.


    But Joey disagreed with everything.


    They couldn''t hold back Joey, so they had no choice but to stay obediently.


    "Jiu''er, go back to sleep, we will leave early tomorrow."


    Joy looked at Jiu''er.


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er nodded, and left obediently.


    At this moment, only Qiao Yi and Yue Xi were left at the table.


    "I''ll go to your place tonight, but I''ll go to see Mu Xuan first before going to bed."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, then got up and went back to the room.


    Joy is leaving tomorrow, and Yue Xi was very happy when she heard that Qiao Yi was going to her place.


    At the same time, he also knew that this was the result of an indisputable dispute between the eldest brother and the second brother.


    If they stay here, then the wife master will definitely go to them tonight, not him.


    He understands the intentions of the eldest brother and the second brother, so he is grateful.


    At the same time, he also wanted to recuperate Mu Xuan''s body as soon as possible.


    However, in a hurry, he can only take one step at a time.


    Qiao Yi came to Mu Xuan''s room, and the sound of closing the door woke Mu Xuan up.


    After these days of self-cultivation, Mu Xuan''s pale and bloodless face finally had a little color.


    And the color of the eyes is much brighter, and the complexion of the whole person looks very good now.


    The most important thing is that the time Mu Xuan was awake, the time he is now awake, can last for more than an hour each time.


    It can be seen that Yue Xi is really trying to recuperate Mu Xuan''s body.


    "Is it noisy to you? Are you hungry?"


    "hungry."


    "Wait a minute, there is ready-made porridge in the pot, which has been cooked for you a long time ago, just waiting for you to wake up to eat, I will take it for you."


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi quickly fetched the porridge, then carefully helped Mu Xuan up, and then fed Mu Xuan the porridge little by little.


    "My wife, why is this porridge red?"


    Leaning in Qiao Yi''s arms, and then having Qiao Yi feed him bit by bit, Mu Xuan was extremely happy in his heart.


    The wife-lord was not unhappy because he gave birth to a son, on the contrary, he liked the child so much that he had already decided on the name.


    And took care of him for so long without taking off his clothes.


    This made Mu Xuan feel happier.


    "There are wolfberries, red dates, astragalus, angelica, and a little brown sugar in it. Is the porridge hot?"


    Qiaoyi scooped out a spoonful of porridge, blew on it, and then handed it to Mu Xuan''s mouth.


    Mu Xuan shook his head, indicating that it was not hot, and then ate the porridge into his stomach, and then asked with a puzzled face: "wife master, can this porridge be boiled like this?"


    In Mu Xuan''s mind, at most some green vegetables could be put in the rice, but he didn''t expect that there could be herbs in it.


    "Of course, many medicinal materials can be made into food. How does it taste?"


    "not bad."


    "Now, while you''re feeling good, drink more. After a long time, you should have enough. But even if you have enough, you can''t be picky eaters, you know? You have to listen to Yue Xi when I''m away. Only This way your body can heal faster."


    To be honest, she is really worried about Mu Xuan''s temperament.


    I''m afraid that this guy will be disobedient once she leaves.


    "Wife master, don''t worry, I will be obedient, I still have to raise my body and give birth to a daughter for you."


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, she really has no idea about her daughter.


    Whether it is a daughter or a son, they are all her children, and she likes both.


    But Mu Xuan didn''t say anything when she thought so.


    This is good, it gives Mu Xuan a motivation, and he will work more seriously with Yue Xi to regulate his body in the future.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to give me a daughter."


    Qiao Yi nodded and continued to feed Mu Xuan porridge.


    After eating two bowls of porridge in a row, Mu Xuan felt full.


    "I gave you an extra meal today, take a look at what this is?"


    Just when Mu Xuan wanted to eat a bowl of rice porridge, Qiao Yi had two more boiled eggs that had been peeled.


    "Eggs, but can I eat them? Yuexi said that I can only eat porridge recently."


    Seeing that it was an egg, Mu Xuan''s eyes lit up, but then dimmed again.


    To be honest, eating porridge every day makes me not hungry at all.


    I will be hungry after a while.


    He was too embarrassed to always bother Yue Xi.


    "You can eat it, but don''t eat too much. In fact, it''s best to eat two a day. If you are really hungry, you can eat two more. You can only eat four eggs a day, and it can only be this kind of white water Boiled eggs. I will tell Yue Xi at that time, you can eat."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Xuan nodded. He opened his mouth and took the egg that Joey had broken into pieces.


    After eating two eggs and taking another sip of water, Mu Xuan was really full.


    "Tell them when you are hungry, can''t you know it by yourself? And you can''t eat too much every time you eat. After the confinement period, you can eat a little bit more. It is normal that you are often hungry now The body reacts, don''t worry too much."


    "Well, wife master, are you leaving?"


    Mu Xuan stretched out his hands and wrapped them around Qiao Yi''s waist.


    The wife-lord''s waist is really not that thin.


    "Get up early and leave tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi embraced Mu Xuan, leaned back slightly, and then leaned against the bed, allowing Mu Xuan to hug her in a comfortable position.


    "When are you coming back?"


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be long before I come back. I might not be able to spend the Chinese New Year with you this year."


    "Wife master, will you marry someone else?"


    There is another man outside Qiaoyi, and Mu Xuan knows about it.


    Thanks to the little girl Sakura for the two monthly tickets, I love you ~ Chapter 10 will be updated today ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Are we short of money?

    Chapter 395 Are we short of money?


    Jiuer told them very clearly at that time.


    And Joey already knew that the person that day was not Jiu''er.


    But she automatically blocked the matter.


    At first, she almost forgot about it, but Mu Xuan mentioned it again today, which made Qiao Yi have to face up to this matter.


    "I don''t know what to do, it depends on the situation. If I see him and he is not married yet, I will come to my door to propose marriage. If he is married, this matter will let him go with the wind."


    "Wife master, if he has your child and is about to get married, what will you do?"


    Mu Xuan doesn''t know what''s going on with him either, he seems to be a little fuzzy about this matter.


    Joy has made it very clear that she will be responsible, but the premise is that she can meet that man, and that man is not married yet.


    Of course, his idea is not unreasonable.


    What if that man has a child? What if you marry someone else with your child?


    In the end how to do?


    "In that case, can I just have children and not adults?"


    Joe said weakly.


    "What do you think?"


    Joy: "..."


    Whether that person is ugly or beautiful, old or young, good or bad, she doesn''t know anything, okay?


    To be honest, even if it is good and beautiful, she doesn''t want it.


    There are already enough men, and everyone is getting along pretty well now. She is afraid that another one will come and suddenly break the peaceful relationship between them.


    By that time, it was too late for her to cry.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do. Anyway, if I really meet him, if he wants to marry me, I will marry him, and if he doesn''t marry, forget it."


    You have to be responsible for what you do.


    No matter what the reason is, it is a fact that she put him to sleep.


    Once a man in this era loses his virginity for no apparent reason, he will be thrown into a pigsty.


    It''s a human life anyway.


    She will take on her responsibilities.


    "Wife master, you can search for it with some snacks, and marry him back if you can. If you can''t, you can settle him down and let him live comfortably for the rest of his life. A man who has lost his virginity for no reason is almost Impossible to be married."


    Several of them discussed this matter together, and what he said just now is the result of their previous discussions.


    Just now he asked Qiao Yi if he would marry again, the purpose was to know what Qiao Yi planned.


    "Well, that''s all, don''t discuss him. You have to know that I don''t blame me for this. I slept in my own room, and he climbed into my bed by himself. I can be responsible for him, which is already the best of humanity. I won''t look for him, let''s talk about it when I meet him, if I don''t meet him, then I don''t have this person."


    She''s leaving tomorrow, and she doesn''t want to waste her time with someone she doesn''t know.


    "Well, you can figure it out yourself."


    Mu Xuan didn''t want to have any more brothers, but they couldn''t bear the heart that the stranger would be left alone for the rest of his life because of his wife.


    It would be good if he was lonely and old all his life, but it would be bad if he was wet in a pigsty.


    "You, you are actually worried about some things. I have my own opinion on this matter."


    Qiao Yi pinched Mu Xuan''s nose.


    Secretly thought that this Mu Xuan has become so much better, she is really not used to it.


    It''s better to be the old Mu Xuan, if you have nothing to say to her, that would be interesting.


    What''s more, these husbands of hers should not be too kind.


    They are so kind, they are easy to be bullied.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Do you really think that I am willing to have more brothers? It''s not for you. You really have no conscience."


    Mu Xuan pouted, secretly thinking that Qiao Yi didn''t know good people.


    "How do you know I have no conscience? If I have no conscience, you won''t be able to see me now, okay?"


    Joy pinched Mu Xuan''s nose again.


    She was puzzled, these husbands of hers all had high nose bridges, thick eyebrows and big eyes. How long is this all?


    "Then you married us because of your conscience? You have to know that we are the one you are marrying, even though the betrothal gift is only a hundred cash, but there is also a betrothal gift."


    Mu Xuan was unhappy when he heard what Qiao Yi said.


    Slapped away Joey''s hand pinching his nose.


    "Look at you, why are you so excited? Aren''t we chatting?"


    Qiao Yi was speechless, this man''s heart is like a needle in the sea, and he can change as he says.


    She didn''t say anything, did she?


    "I''m not excited, why am I excited? What does your matter have to do with me? Let me tell you something serious."


    "Well, you say."


    I don''t know if I have a masochistic physique. Anyway, after so many words, she likes the tone of this sentence the most.


    "Big brother and second brother all have things they want to do, but I don''t know what I want to do. What do you think I should do? Or what is better to learn?"


    Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi in confusion.


    He hoped that Joey could give himself a suggestion.


    "What do you like yourself?"


    Joy hopes that Mu Xuan can do what he likes, and only by doing what he likes can he get pleasure from it.


    A person''s life is long and long, but short is also very short.


    When you choose to do something you don��t like, it will be too late when you think about doing something you like.


    Now that she has the opportunity to choose, she doesn''t want Mu Xuan to just miss it.


    "I like to walk around. I don''t like doing manual work and I don''t like being at home."


    Mu Xuan thought about it seriously, and then spoke.


    Joy: "..."


    She wants to do the same.


    But she can''t do that.


    Now she has a big family to support behind her.


    As for Mu Xuan''s hobby, it is really difficult to realize now.


    If this is in modern times, you can still run business, and you can be so busy that you can''t enter the house when you see the door.


    "You don''t have any other preferences?"


    "I don''t know. The idea in the past was very simple, as long as I can eat enough and wear warmth. But now that I can eat enough and wear warmth, I don''t know what to do."


    Joy: "..."


    This guy is too much.


    Can''t you be a little promising?


    "This money is not everything, but without money is absolutely impossible. Why don''t you learn to earn money first, and then you earn money while thinking about what you want to do in the future."


    Qiao Yi thought for a long time, but she couldn''t think of what Mu Xuan could do.


    If this is her, just one idea, farming.


    She loves the joy of harvest.


    "Well, okay, I''ll earn silver first. Are we short of silver?"


    "It''s short, very short. Now it''s almost beyond the means."


    Joy wasn''t exaggerating at all at this time.


    This day, the share of Tianxiang Restaurant and Baihua Pavilion was given to Mu Chen.


    Now this big family is supported by the income from the dim sum shop.


    When the tavern opens, the money should be barely enough to spend.


    "Well, I see. I''ll do embroidery work. If I embroider well, I can sell a lot of money."


    Mu Xuan said very seriously.


    When he saw Qiao Yi''s speechless expression, he was secretly happy.


    Joy: "..."


    Do you know how much they spend in a day now?


    How much embroidery do you have to spend on this day?


    It is estimated that Mu Xuan is too tired to embroider enough.


    "Mu Xuan, let''s take good care of our health. When you take care of your health, I should come back at that time. At that time, we will discuss what you want to do. Do you think it will be okay?"


    "Okay then, I''ll take care of my body first."


    Mu Xuan said with some reluctance, but his heart was full of joy.


    He just wants to see the wife-lord look speechless, it''s so funny.


    Today''s Chapter Eleven


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Grass, Im sorry

    Chapter 396 Xiaocao, I regret it


    He is such a big person, how could he not know what he wants to do?


    The reason why he said that was because he was afraid that Qiao Yi would not know what to say to him, so he was looking for a topic.


    The wife-master is leaving tomorrow, and he wants to stay with her for a while longer.


    "Well, after taking care of your body, you can do whatever you want."


    At this moment, Joey was thinking about whether to open a clothing store.


    Then draw all the modern Hanfu, and then sell them.


    Anyway, this is ancient times, and she is not afraid of copyright infringement. She can paint and sell whatever she wants.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to open a store now, but in the future.


    Most of her energy now has to be spent on the road.


    Now there are twenty-three days left before the scientific expedition.


    If there are no accidents on the road, if you hurry up, there is still time.


    The key is to be afraid of accidents on the road.


    You must know that it is already summer, and there is nothing else in summer, except for a lot of rain.


    Chatting with Mu Xuan until Mu Xuan fell asleep, Qiao Yi left quietly.


    Back to Yue Xi''s room, Yue Xi had already fallen asleep leaning against the bed.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stepped lightly and came to the side of Yue Xi, intending to lay Yue Xi flat on the bed.


    Sleeping on your back like this is really uncomfortable.


    Unexpectedly, this guy woke up just as soon as he hugged Yue Xi.


    Opening his misty eyes, he hugged Joey''s neck with both hands, and then kissed Joey on the cheek.


    "You seduced me~"


    "Well, I took the initiative."


    ��


    Joy woke up before dawn the next day.


    She also hates parting, but she can''t do without.


    I have explained almost everything that needs to be explained, so there is no need to say anything to them.


    In order to avoid adding to the sadness, it is better to leave early.


    Jiu''er knew that Qiao Yi would get up early and leave early, and when Qiao Yi came out of Yuexi''s room, Jiu''er had already led two horses.


    "My wife, I have a lot of things to bring. You go to my room and take all the things I put on the bed, and then I will wait for you outside the door."


    Since knowing that Qiao Yi has space, Jiu''er asks Qiao Yi to put away everything she has.


    If he wants to use it at that time, he will go directly to Joey.


    For this reason, Joey once protested, but the protest was ineffective. In exchange, whoever has better things will put them here.


    "Okay, you go and wait for me outside the door, remember not to make any noise."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Jiu''er nodded, then led the horse and walked outside.


    Joy ran to Jiu''er''s room. When she saw Jiu''er put a bed full of things, Qiao Yi''s face was covered with black lines.


    Secretly thought that this girl used her as a mobile warehouse.


    I muttered in my heart, but I still have to accept it.


    Putting everything away, Joey didn''t leave, but took out some fruits from the space.


    Among them, Joey took out five of the durians he ate last time, plus other fruits, which almost filled Jiu''er''s bed.


    After that, Joey left a note, and then walked away directly.


    Joy''s idea is very simple, she is not at home, and they are curious to ask where she came from, but there is no place to ask.


    As for Mu Qing and the others, they will never say where it came from.


    By the time she came back, she had long forgotten about this matter.


    Qiao Yi came to the gate, led the horse, and left with Jiu''er.


    "Xiaocao, I regret it, I also want to go with my sister."


    Qiao Xin was sitting on the wall, watching Qiao Yi''s leaving back, thinking frantically in her heart, follow, follow.


    "Master, you haven''t finished what the young miss told you, and the person who sent it is coming soon, so you have to make arrangements. Otherwise, they won''t accept it."


    "Oh, I know, it''s really annoying. If you say give it away, you can give it away. What can you do if you tell your sister? Why are you sneaking around. You still give it behind your sister''s back. It''s like a thief."


    Qiao Xin scratched her head irritably.


    "Master, let''s go back, the eldest lady has gone far away. You should meet with Master Li in a while. This time I want to talk about the winery. This is the eldest lady''s hard work."


    "It''s long-winded, I''ll just go back."


    Qiao Xin snorted. Then he stood up, jumped off the wall, and walked towards the street outside.


    Since she promised her sister, she will take care of everything properly.


    Since that person wants to be courteous, I will leave it to him to build the Zhuangzi by the sea.


    "Brother, the wife-lord should have left the city by now, right?"


    At this moment, Mu Yun put down what he was doing, and stared at the door of the pastry shop in a daze.


    "Well, should be out of town."


    They also know a little bit about Joy''s character.


    If I guessed correctly, I would have gone out before dawn.


    "The wife-lord probably won''t come back until a year later."


    Mu Yun sighed, life is better now, he can eat enough and wear warm clothes, but he doesn''t like it very much.


    Because their wives are no longer around.


    Also, he really wanted to give his wife a child.


    I don��t know if I��m pregnant or not this time.


    "Second brother, within this year, we must be able to protect ourselves. We must not cause trouble for the wife. Her journey is not easy, and we cannot help her, but we must not give her Add to the chaos."


    "Well, don''t worry, I understand. Even Mu Chen has worked so hard, how can I not work hard?"


    "Well, pack your mind and continue."


    "it is good."


    ��


    At this time, Qiao Yi and Jiu''er were eating buns and porridge at a steamed bun stand outside the city gate.


    "Jiu''er, can your body do it?"


    Next, we will hurry on the road.


    Jiu''er had been poisoned a few days ago, and she was afraid that Jiu''er''s body wouldn''t be able to withstand such a fast-paced journey.


    "No problem, I am different from normal people, I have internal strength, and now there is no serious problem."


    What Jiuer said is true, he will not be brave.


    If it works, it works, if it doesn��t work, it doesn��t work.


    "Okay, shopkeeper, give me fifty meat buns to pack."


    "Okay, just wait a moment."


    When Qiao Yi asked for fifty meat buns, the shopkeeper was indescribably happy.


    Because Qiao Yi bought a lot, he also gave away five extra big meat buns.


    The two carried the buns and led the horse, and walked slowly towards Qingcheng Mansion.


    It''s not that they don''t ride horses now, it''s just that they have just eaten a lot, and riding a horse at this time, the little things in their stomachs are probably eaten for nothing.


    After walking for about a stick of incense, Qiao Yi put the buns into the space after digesting, and then the two rode wildly.


    Ride on horseback, especially on dirt roads like the ancient ones.


    The horse galloped past, kicking up dust all over the ground, and at the same time, a lot of it fell on the two of them.


    At the end of the day, the whole person looks like a native.


    But in order to hurry, no one talked about changing clothes and taking a bath.


    Jiu''er didn''t cry out that she was tired, she just gritted her teeth silently and persisted.


    For several days in a row, the two of them spent almost everything in silence.


    Only chat a few words occasionally at night or during meals, but most of them talk about a few days away, and a few days of horse riding.


    Qiao Yi and the others were very lucky. They drove for more than ten days in a row. Except for cloudy days, there was no rain at all.


    But people''s good luck will always run out.


    Originally, it would take another five days to reach Qingcheng Mansion, and then I can rest for three days, and then I will take the exam.


    Today''s Chapter 12


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： dont you see im angry

    Chapter 397 Don''t you see I''m angry?


    As a result, a heavy rain came quietly without warning.


    "My wife, our luck today is really good. If we take a quick step, we will all be caught in the rain. Such a heavy rain can wet our whole body in an instant."


    Jiu''er looked at the heavy rain outside the door, and then at the toe of the shoe that was already soaked, feeling extremely lucky.


    "Fortunately, you listened to me, otherwise we should be on the road now, and then we would be soaked by the heavy rain."


    Joy said speechlessly.


    Two days ago, she told Jiu''er that it will rain these few days, and it''s not that kind of light rain.


    As a result, Jiu''er didn''t believe it.


    What did you say that the sun is shining in the sky, the sky is clear, bright and sunny, how can there be rain?


    If she hadn��t seen the sweltering hot weather today, and then said that she was tired and wanted to rest, and there happened to be a ruined temple here, Jiu��er would still be yelling and hurrying.


    If they listen to Jiuer and continue on their way, then they will really suffer.


    "Hey, no one will believe that there will be rain if you put this on your body. There is not a single cloud, so why is it raining?"


    It''s really rare to see rain in this clear sky.


    "Then what do you think you are doing outside now? God is playing water splashing games with you? The rain is coming just in time. You go outside to take a shower and come back and change your clothes."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Just now he was afraid of getting wet in the rain, but this will actually make him take a bath in the rain...


    Moreover, it is a place where the surroundings are empty and people may come at any time.


    "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Go out? Get dressed and wash, and then I''ll wash you with clean water. If it''s all used for bathing, we probably don''t have enough water to drink."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    It was the first time I heard that I had to wear clothes to wash in the shower, and then I went to wash in the rain.


    Joy pushed lightly, and Jiu''er was pushed into the rainwater without warning.


    In an instant, it turned into a drowned nine.


    "Wife...Master..."


    Jiu''er gritted his teeth and roared.


    He has never seen anything like this!


    It''s so irritating.


    "You wash yourself well, I''ll go and bring the horse in, otherwise you''ll get sick if you keep being drenched in rain."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he didn''t care about Jiu''er anymore.


    Instead, he rushed into the rain and led both horses into the ruined temple.


    Tie up the horse, Joey came into the rain again, and washed his hair like no one else was there.


    The ancient rainwater was quite clean without any pollution, so Qiao Yi dared to wash her hair and take a bath so boldly.


    After washing my hair, my body is almost washed out. Even the clothes were rinsed off.


    Qiao Yi walked into the temple again.


    Then he took off his clothes, rinsed his body and hair with the water in the space, and then took out a towel from the space to wrap his hair before changing into clean clothes.


    After changing clothes, Joey sat on the side and slowly wiped his hair.


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi was already sitting there refreshed for the fire test, so she walked in from the rain.


    After that, he followed Joey''s example, hid in a safer place, and took off his clothes.


    Qiaoyi rinsed Jiu''er with clean water, and then handed Jiu''er two towels.


    One wraps hair, one wipes body, and then puts on dry clothes.


    Not to mention, after washing, the whole body is really relaxed.


    After wiping his hair, Joey put the clothes and used towels that the two had changed into the space directly.


    Even if the weather is dry with fire, it is quite damp, so it is better not to test it. When the weather is good, just let it dry for a while.


    After packing up the things, Joey took out a bed sheet and spread it directly on the hay.


    "Jiu''er, although the rain is getting lighter now, it won''t stop for a while. Let''s rest. It''s afternoon anyway. We''re on our way tomorrow, so it''s okay to delay for half a day."


    Qiaoyi lay down on the bed first, and then called Jiu''er over.


    "My wife, don''t you see that I''m angry?"


    Jiu''er pointed to his face and said.


    "Hey, are you angry? Let me see, where are you angry?"


    Qiao Yi sat up upon hearing this, and called Jiu''er over.


    "Wife master!!"


    Jiu''er is so angry, why does he feel like he is making trouble for no reason?


    "Okay, isn''t it all right? Look at how comfortable you look. Come and sleep quickly. I''ll hold you and sleep, okay?"


    Qiaoyi said in a coaxing tone.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He felt more and more that he was making trouble for no reason.


    Could it be that he was really making trouble for no reason?


    He shouldn''t be angry at all?


    "Master, there is a fire here, so hurry up and roast it, it will be terrible if you catch the wind and cold."


    Accompanied by the voice of speaking, is the footsteps of a group of people.


    "I''m fine, it''s fun."


    A childish voice sounded, and then Joey felt someone looking at him.


    "Miss, excuse me."


    "It''s okay, everyone can stay in this temple."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Jiu''er saw a group of women coming, how could he care about whether he should be angry at this moment?


    Instead, he sat directly beside Joey, and then put on the veil.


    "We are going to eat, why don''t you two eat some together. Although they are all ordinary meals, they can satisfy your hunger."


    "Thank you for your kindness, miss, we have already eaten."


    Go out, no matter whether others are kind or not. This stranger''s stuff. It''s better not to eat well.


    "Nanliyue in Xianan City, this trip is going to Qingcheng Mansion. It was raining today, so I came here to take shelter from the rain. Can I make friends with you? I haven''t had any friends since I was a child."


    "Miss, why did you say everything? What did Madam tell you when you went out? Have you forgotten?"


    Nan Liyue''s attendant is so anxious.


    Can''t her master grow snacks?


    You must know that this world is very sinister.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    It��s just like this, it��s really a miracle to live to such a big age.


    "My wife, Nancheng is one of the seven cities just like Sucheng. This Nanliyue should be the only seedling of Nancheng City Lord. I heard that Nanliyue is a bit abnormal here, but that''s just what I heard .��


    Jiu''er leaned close to Qiao Yi, and explained in a low voice in Qiao Yi''s ear. At the same time, he did not forget to point to his own head.


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, at the beginning of the conversation, she felt that this woman was very well-bred, and guessed that she should be a lady.


    But now she feels that Nan Liyue is a fool.


    Of course, this is only on the surface, who knows what her real character is.


    "Qiao Yi, go to Qingcheng Mansion to participate in the scientific examination. You are the daughter of the city lord, and I am just an ordinary person. We are people from two worlds, so I think it is better not to be friends."


    It''s not rude to come and go, everyone has introduced herself, so she has to introduce herself, right?


    "No, I make friends regardless of status, and you can know me, which shows that your identities are not easy."


    Nan Liyue also got into a fight with Qiao Yi today, the more Qiao Yi disagreed, the more she wanted to be friends with Qiao Yi.


    "I''m not a good person, so you''re not afraid that I have another purpose?"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Isn��t this an excuse too lame?


    Isn''t the head of his family very talkative, and she is especially good at talking nonsense.


    How did it change today?


    Today''s Chapter Thirteen


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Its not stupid, it should be brain flooding

    Chapter 398 is not stupid, it should be brain flooded


    "A bad person will not admit that he is bad. And you are not like a bad person. You are so beautiful, you must be a good person. Let''s make friends."


    Nan Liyue said with certainty that she felt that Qiao Yi was not a bad person, she must be a good person, a very good person.


    Joy: "..."


    This silly Baitian is really not an ordinary silly.


    But she likes to say that she is beautiful.


    "Okay, let''s make friends, but I have a request."


    Joy had already stood up from the ground at this time, and stopped ten meters away from Nanliyue.


    If she was approaching, someone would probably be unhappy.


    Didn''t you see that the group of people behind Nan Liyue were staring at her.


    "Okay, ten requirements are all right."


    Nan Liyue spoke without thinking.


    Joy is a good person, so there will be no excessive conditions.


    "Okay, just ten requirements."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    The shamelessness of the wife-lord is not only with them, it turns out that it is even more shameless with outsiders.


    Nan Liyue: "..."


    Why is this person different from what Nanny said?


    But Daddy also said that those who are not polite to you are treating you as a real friend.


    So does Joey mean that he already considers her her friend?


    "You have to listen to me, do what I tell you to do, otherwise I won''t make friends with you."


    Joy felt that this idiot would definitely not agree to what she said was so demanding.


    She is not making friends at all, but looking for slaves.


    Only a slave can do what you say, and listen to you.


    Also, she thought it would be more appropriate to call him Silly White.


    In this way, she will no longer chase after herself and say that she wants to make friends.


    She wanted to make friends with her so suddenly, and she only knew her name and only met her once, why did she feel so strange.


    Really, it is estimated that everyone will think that this person has a purpose.


    Of course, if this idiot agrees, then she will reluctantly make this friend first.


    "Okay, okay, I will listen to you."


    Nan Liyue nodded in agreement just as Qiao Yi finished speaking.


    There is simply no hesitation at all.


    "Miss!!"


    The attendant now wants to die.


    Their lady sold herself just like that?


    This made her a little unbelievable.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this idiot out of his mind?


    She regrets it a little now.


    She felt that this idiot must be that kind of pig teammate~


    Will you be assimilated if you get close to her? Become a pig teammate too!


    "Joy, since we are friends, can I sit here with you? You are the only place where the whole temple is clean."


    Joy: "..."


    The purpose of being friends with her is not to be where they sit?


    "This is for you, shop yourself."


    She has to lie down and rest for a while, this silly white is wet all over, how will they rest after she sits?


    No choice, Qiao Yi had no choice but to take out a piece of cloth from the package, and handed it to Nan Liyue.


    "Thank you, you are indeed a good person."


    Nan Liyue thanked her, and signaled the attendant to spread the cloth.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this a good guy?


    It''s really easy for this good guy to get the card.


    "My wife, this person is either really naive, or someone with deep thoughts."


    Jiu''er saw that Nan Liyue was far away from her sight, approached Qiao Yi again, and whispered.


    He was really afraid that Joey would be confused.


    Who made this girl have a pretty face.


    The wife of his family has no concentration on beauty.


    "I know, Jiu''er, you have to remember that there are many kinds of friends. She and I can only be regarded as not close friends. We are new here, and we still have things to do. We should try our best not to conflict or cause trouble. After the rain, we will probably go our separate ways."


    Joy was looking for the ruined temple while talking.


    Not to mention, this Nanliyue looks really beautiful.


    People have a strong desire to protect when they see it, and they want to protect her well.


    "My wife, what are you looking at?"


    Jiu''er was very speechless, that was a woman, why, why are you still interested in women?


    "That idiot, he''s really good-looking, quite pretty, anyway, he''s just staying there, and it''s not bad to look seductive."


    Joy was talking, but his eyes were still looking back and forth in the ruined temple.


    I want to see Nan Liyue coming out after changing clothes for the first time.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Now he''s a little worried.


    If there are a few peerless beauties here, will the wife-lord just pounce on them?


    "My wife, am I prettier or is she prettier?"


    Jiu''er held Qiao Yi''s face with both hands, making Qiao Yi look at her.


    "You look good."


    Although she was forced to look at Jiu''er, Qiao Yi still wasn''t looking at Jiu''er from the corner of her eye.


    "My wife!! I''m angry! I''m really angry!"


    Jiu''er went crazy, thinking to herself why Nan Liyue came here when she had nothing to do.


    "Hey, don''t get angry, I just don''t watch it, let''s go to sleep."


    Joy patted Jiu''er on the head, and then lay down directly.


    Compared to looking at beauties, I still feel better hugging my husband to sleep.


    Jiu''er didn''t notice for a while, and fell directly on Qiao Yi.


    Coincidentally, Nan Liyue had already changed her clothes at this time.


    I happened to see the scene in front of me.


    "What are you doing? Are you having a baby? Daddy said that a man and a woman will have a baby if they hug each other. Do you have a baby? Can you play with me for a while?"


    Nan Liyue said it innocently.


    Joy: "..."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Joy discovered that this should not be an idiot, but a lack of water in the brain. No, my brain got flooded.


    The only seedling of the city lord, how to develop this virtue?


    Could it be...


    Thinking of this, Joey suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    She seems to have discovered something extraordinary.


    This Nanliyue must have been raised and abandoned on purpose, right?


    The more Joey thought about it, the more likely it became.


    Otherwise, how could a normal person ask such a question?


    There is another possibility, that is, this person is pretending.


    Being able to pretend to be so superb that no one can find any faults shows how deep this person''s scheming is.


    "This child needs to be conceived in October, how can it be so fast? Are you stupid?"


    Joy is not interested in Nanliyue at all now.


    Although the skin is beautiful, but the inside is either a child of a few years old, or a person with a deep mind. Talking to such a person is very tiring, and it is a bit suspected of lowering the IQ.


    "Stupid? I''m not stupid, my parents say I''m smart."


    Nan Liyue frowned, not understanding why Qiao Yi said she was stupid.


    "Alas, there is no cure. We should rest, please."


    Qiao Yi hugged Jiu''er''s waist, nestled her head on Jiu''er''s shoulder, then put her legs on Jiu''er''s lap naturally, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Nan Liyue: "..."


    She still wants to have a good chat with her first friend and share her happy things.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s okay to talk to Joey when she wakes up.


    But the man who was hugged and slept by Joey is so hateful.


    dared to occupy her good friend.


    Thinking of this, Nan Liyue looked at Jiu''er quite unkindly.


    Jiu''er felt Nan Liyue''s gaze, but didn''t take it seriously.


    Today''s Chapter Fourteen


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Wife master, I am angry! ! !

    Chapter 399 Wife master, I''m angry! !


    Regardless of whether Nan Liyue is pretending or not, she can''t reveal it now, so no matter how unkind his eyes are, it won''t be bad for him.


    Even if you want to harm him, you have to see if he is willing or not.


    He can''t beat these people, but it''s not a problem to take them down. You must know that he has a lot of self-defense powder given by Yue Xi in his hand.


    Joy didn''t want to sleep at first, she just didn''t want to chat with this girl who looked like an adult but was only a few years old in her heart.


    And there are strangers around here, she needs to be vigilant in case of accidents.


    Unexpectedly, I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    And it��s still the kind that sleeps until dawn.


    When Joey woke up, the rain outside had stopped, and every breath he took could smell the unique fragrance of the soil.


    And you can also hear the cry of cicadas.


    To be honest, it��s good to listen to occasionally, like music from nature, beautiful and beautiful. But after listening to it for a long time, I don''t want to mention how irritable I am.


    You are not too tired to talk about such a big thing, but you keep screaming.


    Joe got up and went to the gate of the ruined temple.


    Even though Qiao Yi acted lightly and tried not to make a sound, the people brought by Nan Liyue all moved a little bit.


    Although they seemed to be resting at this time, the hands holding the hilt of the sword were all three points tight.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi felt that Nan Liyue was weird.


    But she is not a curious person, it doesn''t matter how weird people are.


    After breakfast, she and Jiu''er just leave.


    Since she knew she was awake, she was just pretending to be asleep now, so there was no need for Joey to act lightly.


    Because there are Nan Liyue and the others in this ruined temple, Qiao Yi can no longer cook with rice noodle pots from the space.


    So Joey could only take out two pieces of jerky from the package.


    In fact, this jerky is also in the space, and it is taken from the package to cover the space.


    Because Qiao Yi is no longer light-footed, there is no need for everyone to pretend to be asleep, because they are all smart people, and from Qiao Yi''s performance, they know that their actions have been discovered by Qiao Yi.


    After a while, everyone except Nan Liyue got up.


    Qiaoyi ignored them, but handed a piece of jerky to Jiuer, and sat down to eat by herself.


    Jiu''er didn''t sleep much that night, because there were too many strange atmospheres around her.


    If you fell asleep, you might not even know how you died.


    When Qiao Yi came over, Jiu''er had already sat up.


    After taking the jerky, he took a bite and looked at Qiao Yi while chewing.


    Qiao Yi was looked at inexplicably, and didn''t understand what happened to Jiu''er.


    Could it be said that men also have those few days every month?


    Probably not, right?


    She didn''t see anything about menstruation.


    Jiu''er was so angry when she saw Qiao Yi''s confused face.


    In the situation yesterday, his good wife-in-law fell asleep until she was snoring.


    How soundly did you sleep?


    As for him, he didn''t dare to close his eyes all night, for fear of any accident.


    He wasn''t complaining, he just wanted to say that if he wasn''t here, it would be quite dangerous for the wife to sleep so unprepared.


    Joy was the only one who could sleep so soundly when he was away from home. Among the people he met, Joey was the only one.


    No, that Nanliyue is also one of them.


    He was still sleeping.


    "Jiu''er, isn''t this jerky hard? Why are you eating so hard? Don''t your teeth hurt?"


    "My wife, I''m angry!!"


    Jiu''er spoke again.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you get enough for one? Then I''ll get you another one."


    Joy said that he was going to get the jerky.


    Jiu''er sighed, he really didn''t know whether the wife-leader was pretending to be stupid or really stupid.


    Forget it, let��s not talk about it, let him cheer up.


    "I''m fine, one is enough."


    "Oh."


    Hearing Jiu''er said it''s okay again, Qiao Yi felt even more that Jiu''er should have come in those few days.


    Otherwise, why would this mood change?


    After eating the jerky, that silly Bai Nanliyue was still sleeping.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi secretly thought that it would be better, and they should leave quickly while she was sleeping, otherwise she really felt that this idiot would stick to her.


    "You can''t go."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi and Jiu''er had already packed up their things and were about to leave, the attendant who had been with Nan Liyue walked over immediately, and then blocked Qiao Yi''s way with open arms.


    "Step aside."


    Joy frowned, she didn''t think of the conflict, otherwise it would be another troublesome matter.


    Their time is already tight, and they cannot afford to delay.


    "You can''t leave until Miss wakes up, or she will get angry."


    "Are you sure you won''t let me go? You said that if I let her leave you and go with me alone, do you think she will agree?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, and looked playfully at the woman who stopped him.


    The person who can follow that silly white is definitely not a simple person.


    She believes that she has many ways to keep Shabai from getting angry, or hold him back so that she doesn''t follow.


    She believed that this woman knew that idiot very well.


    "Let''s go."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, the woman immediately moved out of the way.


    The lady in her family knows best, she is a mess of willfulness, if you dare not listen to her, you can do anything.


    "Jiuer, let''s go."


    "Um."


    Looking at Jiu''er and Qiao Yi who left, the attendant looked at Nan Liyue who was still sleeping, and sighed heavily in his heart.


    After waking up, it is estimated that there will be trouble again.


    Because it rained all night yesterday, the road was quite muddy, and the horses were struggling to run.


    Involuntarily, the speed dropped.


    "My wife, can we reach Qingcheng Mansion on time if this continues?"


    The road is a bit muddy, and the horse can''t run at all.


    "Let''s go to the official road, it will be better there."


    While speaking, Joey turned the horse''s head.


    Qiao Yi turned around halfway, while Nan Liyue led people to chase along this road until they reached Qingcheng Mansion, where they met again.


    After walking for half a day, Qiao Yi and Jiu''er finally got on the official road.


    This official road is often used by people, so even if it rains, there are no big mud puddles on the road except for some water.


    Without mud pits, the horse can run faster.


    Finally, the two arrived at Qingcheng Mansion two days before the scientific expedition.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, he ran into an acquaintance.


    "Joy, long time no see."


    "Are you... Yu Qiu?"


    Joy frowned, thought for a while, and then called out his name.


    "Thanks to you still remembering me, long time no see, why don''t I treat you to a drink."


    Yu Qing invited Qiao Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Next time I have a chance, I want to take a good rest after traveling all the way."


    Joy refused with a smile.


    This Yu Qing gave her a very bad feeling.


    And when I went to Ji''an Mansion last time, I encountered a robber once.


    How she looked at it, she felt that the man in black was very similar to Yu Qing.


    She had forgotten about it at first, but when she saw Yu Qing today, she suddenly remembered it.


    What''s more, she felt that Yu Qing''s eyes were not as clear as when they first met.


    "My wife, it''s fate that we meet here, why don''t we just have a drink, as we haven''t eaten yet. It''s not too late to go to rest after eating."


    Jiu''er suddenly grabbed Qiao Yi, said with a smile on his face, and then nodded at Yu Qing.


    Now Jiu''er is thinking about the previous incident.


    Thank you Rose Baby for the two monthly tickets, I love you~Chapter 15 of today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Yu Qing with impure purpose

    Chapter 400 Yu Qing with impure purpose


    He has fought against the man in black, and he still has a little impression of the man in black.


    When he saw Yu Qing today, he was also the first to suspect it.


    Jiu''er felt the need to confirm whether this Yu Qing was the man in black.


    Because his intuition told him that the man in black had something for Joey.


    "Miss Qiao, you see that your husband has said so, why don''t you give me a face."


    "OK then."


    Joy nodded. Although she didn''t understand why Jiu''er agreed, she felt that Jiu''er must have some intentions.


    Otherwise, according to Jiu''er''s personality, she probably wouldn''t agree to have dinner with Yu Qing.


    "There is a Yabao Pavilion in Qingcheng Prefecture. The roast duck inside is delicious, and the wine tastes very mellow. Why don''t we go there."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi agreed, Yu Qing immediately named a place to eat.


    "Okay, you lead the way."


    The two of Qiao Yi followed Yu Qing and walked all the way. After walking for about a cup of tea, they arrived at the Yabao Pavilion that Yu Qing mentioned.


    Yu Qing is right, this roast duck should be good.


    Because I haven''t entered yet, I can smell a unique aroma of roast duck.


    "It smells good."


    Joy took a deep breath before speaking.


    After smelling this, her stomach became even hungrier.


    "When I first came here, I was also attracted by the aroma of her roast duck."


    The three of them arrived at the door of the store, and immediately a young lady came out from inside, and took the rope from Qiao Yi and Jiu''er.


    Walking into the store, a second lady was ushered in again.


    "Good afternoon, the three objective ones, are you staying at the top or staying at the hotel?"


    "Find a secluded room, let''s have dinner. First, a pot of tea. Then three roast ducks, five of your restaurant''s signature dishes. Then, a bowl of soup and a pot of wine."


    Yu Qing spoke.


    "Okay, the Tianzihao box upstairs, all three of you please."


    "Miss Qiao, it seems like this was the scene when we first met."


    Yu Qing is very good at talking. He just came in, poured tea, and started chatting before he had time to drink.


    "I do not remember."


    Joy is right, she really doesn''t remember.


    If he hadn''t seen Yu Qing today, Yu Qing would have talked to her. She didn''t even know that she knew this person.


    "Miss Qiao is really good at joking, I don''t know why you came to Qingcheng Mansion this time?"


    "Nothing, how about you, what are you doing here?"


    Joy didn''t want to say too much about himself.


    I always feel that Yu Qing has an impure purpose.


    I hope she thinks too much.


    "I encountered a little trouble and had to come here. I guess I will live here permanently. Ms. Qiao, how many days will you stay here this time?"


    Yu Qing Wenyan smiled faintly, and then said with some distress.


    "I''m here for the scientific examination this time, and I''ll leave after the scientific examination."


    Joy feels that this is not a private matter, and it doesn''t matter if it is said.


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Qiao to be a candidate. I''m disrespectful."


    Yu Qing cupped his hands at Qiao Yi.


    The roast duck and dishes ordered at this time were brought up one by one.


    Yu Qing took the jug, poured each of Qiao Yi and Jiu''er a glass, and then filled it up for herself.


    Only then did he put down the jug, and then raised his glass.


    "Miss Qiao, I wish you success in advance and jump to the top of the list."


    "Thank you."


    Joy picked up the glass and drank it down.


    Seeing this, Yu Qing also drank the wine in his hand, and then looked at Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er was also unambiguous, and also drank the wine in his hand in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Yu Qing smiled and gave everyone a full blown again.


    "I didn''t expect Jiu''er to be so forthright."


    "My surname is Hua, Jiu''er is not what you can call me."


    His nickname can only be called by close relatives.


    This Yu Qing is an outsider, why should he call him Jiu''er?


    "Mr. Hua really has a personality. My son''s surname is Hua. I don''t know what is the relationship with the former prime minister? But I heard that Prime Minister Hua seemed to be beheaded by the queen because he colluded with foreign enemies. It seems that Prime Minister Hua has such a son. What is his name?" Hua Mingze. I heard that she was rescued by the princess. Speaking of the princess, she is really affectionate. She would rather go against the Queen''s wishes and save that playboy. Oh, yes, you wouldn''t That''s the one��"


    When Yu Qing said this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "Oh, look at me. They are an unmarried couple, and after the princess saved Hua Mingze, she once hid him in her bedroom. It took more than ten days to hide. I heard that this princess is for that playboy, but she hasn��t married a princess yet. It stands to reason that they should stay and fly together now? How could they be here and call other women��s wives? ? Playboy, do you think I''m right?"


    Yu Qingbie looked at Jiu''er meaningfully.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Yu to be so clear about this matter."


    Jiu''er sneered, did he really think that he could provoke the relationship between him and his wife?


    Whether he is innocent or not, the wife-lord knows.


    This is enough.


    In the past, he still had some fantasies about the Empress Dowager, but since the moment the Empress Dowager sent him out, he had completely given up.


    He wanted to see the Empress Dowager right now, but he just wanted to ask whether the death of her parents was related to the Empress Dowager.


    "When I''m bored, I usually like to inquire about some secret things. And this matter happened to be known to me. And today I just heard you say that your surname is Hua."


    When Yu Qing said this, he stopped talking.


    Sometimes talking too much will be offensive.


    Click to stop.


    "Master Yu, I also like to inquire about some interesting things. There was a flower picker in Baiyang County that everyone called out to beat. I heard that he finally missed and was arrested on the spot. Afterwards, the county guard wanted to kill him in front of the whole county. Beheaded to show the public. In the end, that person ran away at a critical moment. I wonder if you have heard of this, Mr. Yu? Now why do I feel that Mr. Yu looks like the flower picker who escaped? Could it be me Are you dazzled?"


    Jiu''er said in a daze.


    "You must be dazzled. I have been here since we separated last time. I have been staying here in Qingcheng Mansion."


    Yu Qing''s smile was a little stiff at this time.


    "Young Master Yu doesn''t need to explain, I''m just talking. How could you be that flower picker? Let''s talk about your appearance, Young Master Yu. There must be many suitors behind you."


    Jiu''er heard the words and said with a smile.


    Joy: "..."


    The two of them are endless, and if they don''t eat, she will eat all three roast ducks.


    "My wife, don''t bother to eat, come and have a drink with us. Mr. Yu and I have really met each other. Now I find that we have a special topic. Why didn''t I notice it before?"


    Jiu''er looked remorseful, then picked up the wine glass and motioned for Yu Qing to clink glasses.


    "I did it, you can do whatever you want."


    Joy drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then continued to eat.


    It''s a waste for these two people not to eat such a delicious food.


    She wants to eat it all.


    Then buy some more roast duck, and then take it back for Mu Qingyue and the others to eat.


    Yu Qing picked up the wine glass and touched Jiu''er.


    Then quickly took it back, and then drank it down.


    Thank you. Baby Samsara��s two monthly tickets, I love you, ��3�ޡ�Today��s Chapter 16


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： The man in black back then was Yu Qing?

    Chapter 401 The man in black was Yu Qing?


    "The dude is really good at drinking, why don''t we have a drink?"


    Yu Qing filled up the wine, then toasted Jiu''er.


    "Being obedient is worse than respect."


    Jiu''er would not refuse anyone who came, and after clinking glasses with Yu Qing, he drank it down again.


    Qiao Yi lowered her head and ate the roast duck, but she kept paying attention to Jiu''er and Yu Qing from the corner of her eye.


    Judging from Jiu''er''s anomaly, there must be something wrong with Yu Qing.


    Besides, Jiu''er seems to know something.


    They used that kind of jug, a jug of wine weighed two catties, Qiao Yi drank two cups, and Jiu''er and Yu Qing drank the rest.


    At this time, both of them were drunk.


    Joy knew that their acting was over, and it was her turn.


    "Stop drinking, it looks like you all drank too much. How can you drink this wine like this?"


    Qiaoyi scolded, and then snatched the flagon.


    "My wife, you... don''t grab it, I... I can still... still... can drink..."


    After speaking, Jiu''er lay down on the table.


    Then there was a slight snore.


    The corner of Qiao Yi''s mouth twitched when he saw this.


    Isn��t this acting a bit too fake?


    Did you fall asleep too quickly?


    "Young Master Yu, let''s just leave it like this today. I''ll ask someone to open a room for you here, so you can rest first."


    "Thank you, next... next time I... we will drink again."


    Yu Qing said with a lisp.


    "Okay, okay, drink it next time. Tell me, how old are you, how can you drink this wine like this?"


    Joy muttered.


    When the second lady came, Qiao Yi gave some instructions, and then the second lady sent Yu Qing to the room.


    Joy carried Jiu''er to another room.


    Entering the room, Qiao Yi closed the door, and then patted Jiu''er.


    "There are no outsiders, you can wake up."


    "No, I drank too much."


    Joy: "..."


    She wasn''t drunk at all, and dared to tell her that she was too drunk.


    What''s more, people who drink too much will only say that they don''t drink too much. She hasn''t seen a person who drinks too much say that they have drunk too much.


    "Come down quickly, I''m going to tell you business."


    "No, you hold me, I drink too much, I can''t stand still."


    Jiu''er hugged Qiaoyi''s neck tightly, and said nothing to get off Qiaoyi''s body.


    "Okay, let''s say that. Is Yu Qing the flower picker?"


    Qiao Yi had no choice but to carry Jiu''er to the bedside, and then sat on the bed.


    "I do not know."


    Jiu''er shook her head in confusion, is Yu Qing a flower picker?


    There is no proof, no evidence, only guessing, how can this work?


    "Then what did you mean by that?"


    "I made it up, but it''s not really made up. I''m just guessing, based on a guess. But I can be sure that the man in black who wanted to take you away last time was Yu Qing."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er looked proud.


    "How did you know for sure?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, could it be Yu Qing?


    Why did he want to take her away?


    "Intuition."


    Jiu''er stretched out a finger, and then said.


    "Be serious."


    Qiaoyi patted Jiu''er and said in a speechless voice.


    "Ugh, it hurts."


    Jiu''er frowned and pouted slightly, looking in pain.


    Joy''s heart trembled as she watched.


    If it wasn''t for the business and she didn''t understand it, she would definitely give Jiu''er the Fa-rectification on the spot first.


    It''s strange to say, it''s summer now, the sun is so poisonous.


    The two of them lived and slept in the open, and it was a miracle that none of them got tanned.


    And what surprised her the most was that she couldn''t feel the heat.


    Others are sweating profusely, but she is refreshed, without a single sweat bead.


    Uh, this topic is a bit far-fetched.


    Now we are talking about the man in black.


    "When we clinked glasses, I used a little bit of internal strength, but he didn''t move at all. Ordinary people would not have this kind of reaction, so I''m sure, he will definitely fight. Plus his attitude towards you. It depends on you. The look in his eyes. I can be sure that he is the man in black. At the same time, I think he is the flower picker. Then everything can be explained."


    Joy: "..."


    She was missed by the flower picker?


    impossible!


    Although Yu Qing feels a little abnormal, he can''t be a flower picker, right?


    If you want to step on her, there are many opportunities before.


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi''s expression, and knew that Qiao Yi didn''t believe it.


    "My wife, do you believe that before you leave Qingcheng Mansion, he will definitely attack you?"


    "Do not believe!"


    To be honest, Yu Qing is a flower picker, she really doesn''t believe it.


    It doesn''t look like it at all.


    But believe it or not, she will still be on guard.


    If in case Yu Qingyao was really a flower picker, and she stepped on her again, she would have no place to cry.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see."


    Jiu''er was very angry, and didn''t understand why Qiao Yi didn''t believe in herself.


    Could it be because of what Yu Qing said before?


    Is it because he was once the fianc�� of the empress dowager?


    But they are innocent.


    "Look at you, why are you so irritable? Although I don''t believe that he is a flower picker, I will guard against him. I just don''t think he looks like a flower picker, but I didn''t say he is normal?"


    Qiaoyi moved Jiu''er''s head that was turned away because of anger, and forced Jiu''er to look at him.


    "You believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you, I never doubted it."


    "Then my wife and I..."


    "Shh, don''t say it, I don''t want to hear about it, I''m afraid I will be jealous, and then do something irrational."


    Joy stretched out a finger to cover Jiu''er''s lips.


    "But...uh..."


    Before Jiu''er could say anything, Qiao Yi kissed her.


    Of course she believes in Jiu''er, but that doesn''t mean she is willing to hear about Jiu''er''s past.


    Today when she heard Yu Qing talking about Jiu''er and the Empress Dowager, she was very angry.


    She doesn''t like people talking about her man with other women.


    The reason why she didn''t attack her was because she would be considered guilty if she did so.


    But now Jiu''er dares to mention that concubine in front of her, she really thinks she has no temper.


    Reluctant to beat and scold, then she will keep him from getting out of bed for a few days, and let him know the consequences of angering her.


    At this moment, poor Jiu''er didn''t know how he had angered Qiao Yi, so that he didn''t have the strength to get out of bed until Qiao Yi finished his exam.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi was in Ruan Ruanxiang, but Yan Ning and Zhao Qing were going crazy.


    There is one more day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will be the scientific examination.


    Why hasn''t this little junior sister appeared yet?


    You must know that if they pass this scientific examination, they may be able to enter Beijing.


    Once you enter Beijing, you will have a chance to meet the queen.


    If you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another four years.


    As for the Su brothers, they are not in a hurry.


    They knew about it when Joy came into town.


    They knew that Qiao Yi needed to rest, and the scientific examination was about to take place, so they gave up their plan to find Qiao Yi.


    I am going to wait for Qiao Yi to finish his scientific examination before going to find Qiao Yi.


    Joy''s sleep this time was quite sour.


    She could have had a good night''s sleep.


    But Naihe has the intention of punishing Jiu''er, so...ahem...


    At this time, Jiu''er was sleeping soundly, but she had to rub her sore waist to get up.


    Tomorrow is the scientific examination, and today she has to meet the two senior sisters, otherwise they will die in a hurry.


    So even if she doesn''t want to move the place anymore, she has to move.


    Today''s Chapter Seventeen~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： People on Moshang are like jade, the lady is unparalleled in the world

    Chapter 402 Moshang is like a jade, the lady is unparalleled in the world


    After washing up, Joey went downstairs.


    She is alone today, so Qiao Yi plans to just have a bite in the lobby, there is no need to occupy a box.


    Came to the lobby, ordered a few buns, a bowl of porridge, half a catty of cooked beef, and a side dish.


    Breakfast was just served, and before Qiao Yi had eaten it, Yu Qing came.


    Without being polite at all, he sat directly opposite Joey.


    "Morning Miss Qiao, where''s Playboy?"


    "It''s still resting, and there''s nothing else to do now, let him sleep for a while."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he picked up the bun and took a bite.


    "Miss Qiao really loves her husband. It would be great if I have such a good life."


    Yu Qing said with a smile, and then asked the second lady for the same food as Qiao Yi.


    "Young Master Yu, don''t worry, you just haven''t arrived. When you arrive, you will naturally meet the person who loves you."


    Joy swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, and then spoke.


    "I met, but I don''t know if she likes me."


    When Yu Qing said this, he fixed his eyes on Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi frowned slightly, secretly thinking that this Yu Qing is talking about her, right?


    "What does Mr. Yu think?"


    Qiaoyi asked back, then bowed his head and drank the porridge.


    The porridge in Yabaoge is good. It is very thick and tastes good.


    The cooked beef is also very soft and rotten. It tastes good when dipped in soy sauce.


    There is nothing wrong with this pickle except that it is a little salty.


    "I don''t know, I only know that I am very happy with her. I want to have her, I dream of it. I like her glance and smile, and I like her gentleness even more."


    Yu Qing stared at Qiao Yi, and said very seriously.


    Qiao Yi finished the porridge in the bowl, and then looked up at Yu Qing.


    "Emotional matters cannot be forced. If she likes you, she would have already spoken, and it is impossible to keep you waiting."


    Now Qiao Yi really understood that the person Yu Qing was talking about was her.


    She wondered, what''s wrong with herself?


    How many times did they meet each other? It''s not familiar, is it?


    "But I can''t let her go, even if it''s a one-night affair, I''m willing."


    Joy: "..."


    This man is really bold.


    Is this an appointment with her?


    "Ahem, I think you better not force yourself, Mr. Yu. It''s getting late, and I have something else to do, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Joy took the remaining two buns in his hand, then got up and left.


    This Yu Qing is really not ordinary bold.


    If someone else might agree.


    But she won''t, she doesn''t feel good about this man.


    Even if it''s good, she won''t either.


    She has a family now, so she won''t mess around outside.


    Her awareness is very high now.


    If the current her is placed in modern times, she will definitely be a scumbag.


    But that''s all in the slag, she can''t go on in the slag.


    Yu Qing looked at Qiao Yi''s leaving back, and angrily crushed the cup in his hand.


    "Joy, since you don''t agree, don''t blame me for breaking it with an extraordinary hand."


    Yu Qing said in a low voice, then turned and left.


    At this time, Joey was already walking on the street, and his destination was the post station.


    If she guessed correctly, the senior sister and the second senior sister should live there.


    The station is a place set up by the government, and most of the people living in it are people with fame.


    Qiao Yi came to the station and directly explained his intention.


    Sure enough, as Qiao Yi expected, the senior sister Yan Ning and the others really lived here.


    It''s just that I''m not at the post station now, but went out early in the morning.


    As for what to do outside, Joey probably knows in his heart.


    If you guessed correctly, you should go to the gate of the city and wait for her, or you might just be walking on the street, hoping to meet you.


    Thanks to the shopkeeper, Qiao Yi planned to go to the street to try his luck.


    This Qingcheng Mansion is really worthy of its name, it is really very lively, and there are many people.


    From time to time, you can see the sons and brothers shyly passing by quickly.


    Joy looked for Yan Ning and the others while appreciating the prosperity of Qingcheng Mansion.


    "Oops, you grow..."


    The man was accidentally bumped into by Joey, and just wanted to ask if you have eyes.


    As a result, when he saw Joey''s face, all the arrogance disappeared immediately.


    Secretly, what a beautiful woman.


    It''s just like Mo Shangren Ruyu, the lady is unparalleled in the world.


    "Master, are you alright?"


    Damn it, the voice is also nice, if you can''t go home, you must ask your father to send someone to propose marriage.


    "My son? Are you okay?"


    Joy asked again.


    She was fascinated by watching the children on the street playing kicking stones just now, which reminded her of her own childhood.


    I remember that when I was a child, I didn''t have any toys at all, and I couldn''t afford them.


    The only toys are the stones on the ground.


    But Qiao Yi didn''t expect that, when he lost his mind, he bumped into someone.


    But what''s wrong with this person?


    She asked twice, why is she acting like a fool?


    "Ah, no... nothing."


    Li Yan came back to his senses, and spoke with some stuttering.


    Qiao Yi saw that Li Yan was standing still, so he withdrew his hand that was supporting him.


    "I was offended just now, please don''t blame me."


    "It''s okay, it''s because I didn''t look at the road when I walked, and I didn''t avoid you."


    Hearing what Li Yan said, all the friends behind him were stunned.


    Is this still the lawless devil in the world?


    A person who was usually fierce and terrifying, turned gentle at this time.


    They grew up together, where have you seen such a gentle and reserved Li Yan?


    Is the sun coming out from the west?


    But this young lady is really pretty.


    The smile on his face is so warm, it makes people unable to extricate themselves just by looking at it.


    They haven''t seen this type of person in Qingcheng Mansion yet. Could it be that they are outsiders?


    "It''s fine, if that''s the case, I''ll take my leave."


    Joy clasped her fists in both hands, and then turned around to leave.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to leave, Li Yan became anxious.


    If this person leaves, where can he find him?


    "Ouch~"


    Suddenly, Li Yan made a plan, and regardless of how much he likes to be clean, he sat on the ground and started rubbing his feet.


    "What''s wrong with you? Where does it hurt?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard the ouch, she knew in her heart that it might not be so easy for her to leave.


    Feeling helpless, I still have to ask.


    After all, she hit someone.


    "I just wanted to go, but suddenly my ankle hurts. It seems that I accidentally sprained it just now. But I''m fine, I just go home by myself."


    Li Yan said with a smile, just the frown. But I was telling Joey that I was in pain, you made it up, and you had to send me home.


    The friends behind Li Yan originally planned to step forward to help Li Yan, but when they heard what Li Yan said, they instantly understood.


    Everyone pretended not to know Li Yan.


    "Where is your home?"


    Joy has a headache, this day is not long, if it is delayed, the day will be over.


    She is a good young man in the new era, and she can''t ignore it when she bumps into someone.


    So annoying!


    "The Li Mansion in the third alley in the west of the city is my home. My name is Li Yan."


    Fearing that Qiao Yi would not send him off, Li Yan quickly gave the address of his home.


    Joy: "..."


    What she wants to know is where the three alleys are and where the Li Mansion is, not what your surname is.


    She is not a local, you say that, where does she know?


    Today''s Chapter Eighteen~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Ive got my eye on her

    Chapter 403 I fell in love with her


    "I know where the Li Mansion is, why don''t I show you the way?"


    At this time, one of Li Yan''s friends came over with great insight.


    "Okay, sorry for the trouble."


    At this time, a carriage happened to pass by, and Qiao Yi stopped it directly.


    Then Li Yan''s little friend helped Li Yan into the carriage.


    Qiao Yi followed the carriage all the way to Li Yan''s home. Seeing that Li Yan''s family members had come out, he left with the coachman.


    Li Yan originally planned to invite Qiao Yi to have a light meal, but seeing Qiao Yi seemed to be in a hurry, so he didn''t force him to stay.


    "Follow up and have a look. Find out who this lady is, where she lives, and who she is."


    Li Yan said to one of the gatekeepers.


    "It''s the son."


    "Let me say Li Yan, you must have taken a fancy to this young lady, right?"


    I don''t know what''s going on, but when this little friend asked the question, he felt sore in his heart. Anyway, he''s taken a fancy to this lady.


    Both gentle and beautiful.


    "Yes, I want to marry her, or I will recruit her to be the housewife. Anyway, I am married."


    Li Yan said with certainty.


    This woman was the only one he wanted the most ever.


    At this moment, Joey didn''t know that he was being targeted again.


    Follow the coachman to a lively place, give the car money, and then continue shopping.


    After shopping around for a while, Joey decided to go to the post station and wait.


    It will be noon now, and they will definitely go back by then.


    Thinking of this, Joey started shopping for vegetables.


    She felt that these two senior sisters would definitely miss her cooking very much.


    Bought two baskets of vegetables, Joey returned to the station.


    Ask Yan Ning, the shopkeeper, if they are back.


    As a result, the answer is no return.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi borrowed the kitchen, and told the shopkeeper, if they come back, tell them that your little junior sister is here, and then go to cook.


    Qiao Yi cooked the dishes, and then asked someone to bring them to Yan Ning and the others'' room.


    Qiao Yi had just finished washing her hands when senior sister Yan Ning and second senior sister Zhao Qing came back.


    As soon as the two returned to the inn, the shopkeeper said what Qiao Yi had said.


    The two of them were so happy when they heard this, they waited a lot, and finally got their junior sister.


    No, just about to run over to look for it, Joey came out by himself.


    It happened that the three met face to face.


    "Junior Junior Sister, you are here, do you know that we are waiting for you until the flowers are almost gone?"


    Zhao Qing just complained when he came up.


    "I encountered something on the road, so I came late and made you worry."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "You stinky junior sister, do you know how worried we are about you? Take a look at me, I''m worried that you''ve lost weight. Take a look."


    Zhao Qing motioned Qiao Yi to look at her waist.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that this is not like worrying about her, but wanting to eat her cooking.


    "Little Junior Sister, is the matter resolved? Do you need our help?"


    Compared to Zhao Qing, Yan Ning is not a bit more stable.


    "It''s all right now. I made a delicious meal. I just finished it and sent it to your house. Let''s chat while eating."


    Qiao Yi was very happy to see the two senior sisters.


    In this world, she has almost no friends. The ones who can talk together are considered friends, that is, Yueying and Yan Ning, Zhao Qing and Shen Bing.


    Originally, Tong Yue was also considered one, but she always called her master, which made it difficult for Qiao Yi to bring Tong Yue into the role of good friend.


    There are only a few of them, so she cherishes and enjoys the time with them.


    "Okay, it''s still my junior sister who understands me."


    As soon as Qiao Yi made a delicious meal, Zhao Qing immediately cheered.


    "Be careful, you are juren, and you have to look like a juren."


    Yan Ning scolded when he saw this.


    "Master, I know, I know."


    Zhao Qing responded, but actually didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The secret channel master sister is really long-winded.


    Isn''t this an official yet? It''s just that he has a reputation. Is it so serious and serious?


    Yan Ning also knew that his words were in vain, so he could only sigh helplessly when he saw this.


    She felt very tired. Caring for such a junior sister was really more tiring than being able to read and write.


    "Junior Sister, you have to stay away from Senior Sister in the future, otherwise this guy will take care of you every day, everything, even if you want to go out for a walk."


    Zhao Qing said with a look of disgust.


    But Qiao Yi could feel that Zhao Qing was saying he disliked him, but he was actually happy in his heart.


    "How do I get the feeling you''re having fun?"


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Nothing, how is this possible. I said, little junior sister, you should hurry up, I''m hungry."


    Seeing Zhao Qing change the subject, Qiao Yi and Yan Ning looked at each other, then smiled.


    Zhao Qing is just talking hard. Now he looks uncertain and unreliable, but once he gets down to business, he is quite reliable.


    "Little Junior Sister, it''s not bad, you actually cooked so many dishes."


    When Zhao Qing saw a table full of dishes, his eyes glowed green.


    It''s like being hungry for a few lifetimes.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have enough to eat, so I made a little more."


    Joey is very happy and happy that the dishes she cooks are liked.


    "Haha, then I won''t be impolite, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    After Zhao Qing finished speaking, he started directly.


    In ancient times, people paid attention to eating without talking or sleeping without talking, but Qiao Yi and the three of them didn''t care so much, they chatted while eating.


    Several people at the dinner table talked about the happy and interesting things they encountered recently, and then they talked about the exam.


    This exam is not as simple as before.


    Before it was a three-day scientific examination, but this time it was one day.


    Present questions on the spot and answer them on the spot. Those who exceed the time limit will be disqualified.


    The venue for this test is Qingcheng Academy.


    All students will be assessed in the open air.


    Now that it is summer, it is still the hottest time, and this can be regarded as an assessment for students.


    Chatting and eating at the same time, time flies very fast.


    After eating, Qiao Yi declined the invitation to go to the examination room with the two senior sisters.


    Because she is still worried about Jiu''er, she has to go back to Yabao Pavilion now.


    She has been out for more than half a day, and she doesn''t know if Jiu''er is awake or if she has eaten.


    Qiao Yi and Yan Ning asked for their own seals, and then bid farewell to the two senior sisters.


    On the way back to Yabao Pavilion, I bought some snacks, and then quickly returned to Yabao Pavilion.


    When Qiao Yi came back, Jiu''er had just woken up.


    "My wife, I''m hungry."


    Jiu''er looked pitifully at Joey who had just returned.


    My heart is depressed to death.


    He has internal strength, his physical strength is quite good, but why are his legs still sore and weak?


    "I bought you a snack, you eat some to fill your stomach first. How about I buy you a bowl of noodles?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Now Jiu''er is just hungry, he can eat anything, as long as he can eat enough, he will not pick.


    Besides, he has never been picky about food.


    The noodles were made quite quickly. After Jiu''er ate four pieces of pastries, Qiao Yi finally brought the noodles.


    This person eats whole grains. When you are hungry to the limit or very hungry, no matter how many snacks you eat, you will never be full.


    It''s better to have a bowl of noodles or rice to eat.


    Today��s Chapter Nineteen��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： An incident occurred in front of Qingcheng Academy

    Chapter 404 Trouble in front of Qingcheng Academy


    No, after a bowl of noodles, Jiu''er finally felt alive.


    Why are you full?


    Of course he was sleeping.


    "My wife, I will sleep again."


    After speaking, Jiu''er turned over, chose a comfortable position, and then went to sleep with her eyes closed.


    Joy: "..."


    She really wanted to say, if she is still sleeping at this time, then she will not be able to sleep at night.


    But when she thought that if Jiu''er couldn''t sleep at night, there would be other programs, Qiao Yi calmed down.


    But now she needs to prepare what she will need for tomorrow''s scientific examination.


    Pens, inks, papers and inkstones are all available in the space, so Qiao Yi doesn''t need to go outside to buy them.


    What Qiao Yi has to do is to check whether the pen, ink, paper and inkstone are damaged and whether they can still be used.


    After the inspection, if Qiao Yi sat on a chair and began to draw , she would not be able to read it, let alone copy the copybook.


    She is not calm now, and she can''t copy at all.


    So Joey decided to draw a picture.


    As for the painting, of course it is the design manuscript of Hanfu.


    Since she plans to open a clothing store, she has to make preparations in advance.


    The reason why she wants to open so many shops to make money is because Joey wants to build a road and build a castle.


    The cost required here is quite huge.


    As for the reason for wanting to build, it is because there is going to be a war.


    Of course, Joy doesn''t know much, she''s just guessing.


    But guesses are guesses, and it is better to prepare in advance.


    Things like castles can be retreated, defended, or attacked. No matter whether there is a war or not, it will be the place where they live and work.


    She doesn''t want to bully others, but others don''t want to bully her.


    As for the construction site, of course it is Mujia Village, which is her home, a home she will never leave.


    Whenever a person is serious about doing something, you will suddenly find that time is as fast as running water.


    It''s so fast that you don''t realize it, and suddenly it''s dark.


    If it weren''t for the blueprints piled up next to him, Joey would have thought why it was suddenly dark?


    Jiu''er was still sleeping, so Qiao Yi had to ask someone to bring food to the room.


    Sometimes Joey is really suspicious, suspecting that the noses of this group of people are all dog noses.


    The meal just came in, you see, the person who was sleeping soundly without any sign of waking up opened his eyes immediately after his nose twitched a few times.


    "My wife, I''m hungry!"


    Joy: "..."


    She knew it would be like this.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take the duck slices off."


    The duck is served whole, which is inconvenient to eat, so Joey took out a sharp dagger and began to slice the duck.


    After the film was ready, Qiao Yi brought the food directly to the bedside.


    "Eat first, I''ll wash my hands."


    When Qiaoyi came back from washing her hands, Jiu''er had already served the meal, but she didn''t eat it first.


    "If you''re hungry, eat first, don''t wait for me."


    "No, it tastes better when two people eat together."


    Jiu''er shook her head, life is not lived alone, and husband and wife should be considerate of each other.


    If you can��t wait for a while to share with your wife-in-law for such a simple thing as eating, what about other things?


    Sometimes it��s all about starting small.


    "Okay, then let''s eat together."


    Jiu''er waited for her to eat, Qiao Yi understood, so he was very moved.


    Don''t say she is too smart and knows everything.


    In modern times, all kinds of short videos are rampant, and jokes emerge in endlessly. She especially likes to watch short videos, it is difficult for her to understand.


    As the saying goes, eating and drinking enough to eat and drink, Joey is a little ready to move.


    She is still angry about the empress dowager, so this punishment cannot be stopped.


    Joy never admits that she wants to see Jiu''er conceive a baby.


    However, this task is a bit difficult, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to conceive for a while.


    After all, there is something wrong with her own body.


    But not hopeless.


    Thinking of this, Joey put away the dishes. After putting it on the table, she sat in front of Jiu''er''s bed.


    "Look at you, you took a mouthful of oil, I''ll wipe it off for you."


    "Is there?"


    Jiu''er subconsciously raised her hand to wipe her mouth, but was grabbed by Qiao Yi.


    "I said yes, I will wipe it for you."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    This woman''s mouth, a deceitful ghost, is not wrong at all.


    ��


    The next morning, before dawn, Joey woke up.


    Laying on the bed for a long time, I got out of bed with a little frivolous footsteps.


    The process of this kind of thing is very beautiful, but the ending is very sour.


    If she wasn''t going to take the scientific examination, she would definitely be able to sleep all day today.


    After taking a shower to wake himself up, he came downstairs.


    After giving some instructions to the shopkeeper, Qiao Yi went out with a basket.


    This basket contains the Four Treasures of the Study.


    When you enter the examination room, someone will check the things you bring, so it is best to use this kind of basket.


    Easy to check and easy to place.


    Before going to the examination room, this stomach must be filled.


    You need to know that today is a day of exams, and no one will take care of your meal at noon, so you can only eat now, and then bring some dry food in, otherwise what if you are hungry at noon?


    At this time, Joey didn''t feel nervous about taking the exam soon.


    It is estimated that it may be related to mentality.


    Because Joey subconsciously told her that even if the writing is not good, she can still hit it.


    But during the imperial examination, she had to rely on her true abilities.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that she won''t take the exam seriously.


    Even if you are sure to pass, you should take the exam seriously.


    After eating two bowls of wontons and three pieces of cake for breakfast, Joey bought a pound of cooked beef and five pieces of meatloaf, wrapped them in oiled paper and put them in a basket, then walked towards Qingcheng Academy.


    Talking about Qingcheng Academy, this reminded Qiao Yi of a modern song.


    Bai Suzhen at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, who has cultivated this body for thousands of years in the cave.


    Diligent practice to gain the Tao, reborn into a human being...


    I wonder if there is Qingcheng Mountain and Leifeng Pagoda here?


    To be honest, she is quite curious now. It seems that after the scientific examination is over, she has to find someone to ask.


    With messy thoughts in his head, after some inquiries, Qiao Yi came to Qingcheng Academy.


    At this time, a lot of students had gathered at the gate of the academy.


    Maybe it��s because they are all juren, everyone behaves quite well and speaks politely.


    Even sitting on a stone stool is a mutual humility between you and me.


    This reminded Joey of two words.


    Hypocrisy!


    The four characters are imaginary and deceitful.


    A discerning eye can tell at a glance that this group of people are all playing tricks on the surface.


    Of course this is the way of smart people.


    There are no fools.


    And let Joey, an unlucky kid, meet him.


    No, Qiao Yi saw that everyone was waiting, so she waited too.


    But before you wait, you still have to find the elder sisters and the others. If you don��t want to do anything else, just try to feel at ease and tell them that she is here, so you don��t have to worry.


    In modern times, a telephone would be needed, but in this era, there is no such thing. You can only rely on two legs and one mouth.


    No, just as I took a step, before I left, someone came to find fault.


    Yes, that��s right, finding fault.


    Because Qiaoyi can say with certainty that she was ten meters around her just now. No one appeared suddenly at this time and bumped into her.


    Today''s Chapter 20~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： deliberately find fault

    Chapter 405 Deliberately finding fault


    Qiao Yi, who was hit by the collision, took several steps back.


    At the same time, I heard the sound of something breaking when the basket fell to the ground.


    But it wasn''t Joey''s basket. At this time, her basket was being held tightly by Joey.


    If it was said that this incident was not intentional, even if Qiao Yi was killed, he would not believe it.


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk? Don''t you know how to apologize when you hit someone?"


    Look, before Joey can say that you bumped into me, the person who bumped into Joey spoke with great momentum.


    That expression, as if Joey owed her millions.


    Look at this tone, look at this ugly face.


    Joy was worried about her parents, how did she give birth to such a thing?


    Fortunately, he is still a Juren. Did you lose your mind when you went out?


    Anyone with long eyes can tell that this is intentional.


    But Joey knew it too. At this time, no one will come to help, they just wish there would be fun to watch.


    Tsk tsk tsk, look, in just a few moments, with Qiao Yi as the center point, with a diameter of three meters away, a dense crowd of people surrounded him in an instant.


    "Sorry, I was standing in the wrong place, blocking your way, causing you to bump into me, it''s my fault."


    Joy''s attitude is a good one, but what he said is indeed quite unflattering.


    This is at the gate of the academy, we can''t be too arrogant, can we?


    You must know that this gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands.


    "It''s fine if you bump into me, but what about the broken pen and ink? The scientific examination will soon be over."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s attitude so good, the arrogance of the visitor rose instantly.


    Secretly thought, isn��t this just a cowardly bag, the money I got this time can��t fly away.


    While talking, the visitor looked at the basket Joey was holding.


    "Does this have anything to do with me? You have been holding your basket all the time, but now that you accidentally dropped it, you should settle the score with your hands, who made it so useless that you can''t even hold a basket. Besides Yes, it hit a person, not a basket."


    Joy''s sincere tone and good attitude are in a mess.


    This made the visitor feel that Joey is a coward.


    At this time, those who watched the excitement didn''t understand what Qiao Yi meant.


    This is watching the monkey play to add fun to everyone.


    Actually, to put it bluntly, they are fighting monkeys.


    And some people don''t even know that they have been treated like monkeys.


    How many of those who can be admitted to Juren are fools?


    Moreover, there are not many candidates, and there are only one hundred and eighty people in total.


    Whenever a person comes over, everyone will look carefully and secretly.


    This woman chooses this time to find fault, that is the most stupid behavior.


    Although everyone will not testify for Joey, they will not point and say anything, because everyone is like a mirror.


    "You are still a juren, why are you so unreasonable? If I fail the exam, it''s all because of you. Can you afford it?"


    Her purpose this time is very simple, to embarrass Joey and make him unable to take the exam.


    "I''m not being unreasonable. What I''m saying is the truth. I haven''t touched your basket from the beginning to the end. How can you say that I broke it? I''m wronged, the conscience of heaven and earth, you can''t do that Insult me. This man can be killed but not humiliated."


    Joy said with a look of grief and indignation.


    Squeezed over at this moment, and Zhao Qing, who was standing aside, twitched non-stop when he heard this, and then gave Qiao Yi a thumbs up.


    I really didn''t expect that this little junior sister has a talent for acting.


    Yan Ning frowned and said nothing, secretly thinking that this woman was too purposeful.


    The corners of Qiao Yi''s mouth twitched slightly when he saw this.


    Then he secretly glanced at the people around him, and immediately restored his expression of grief and indignation.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing at Joey''s expression. They wanted to laugh but couldn''t. Most of them had to cover their mouths with one hand, and then their shoulders kept shaking.


    "What and what, who insulted you? You just need to accompany me with pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    At this time, the sound of knocking gongs sounded.


    "Everyone be quiet, now please take your pens, inks, papers and inkstones and seals, and then come here to enter the examination room."


    After saying it three times in a row, the voice stopped.


    "Hurry up, just give me your pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Otherwise, you will miss the exam."


    "Do you want this and this?"


    Joy took out his pen and ink from the basket innocently.


    "That''s right, give it to me quickly, I''ll take the exam."


    Seeing that the item is about to be available, I feel so excited.


    After finishing speaking, I will come and grab it.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my ink may be fake, look, it''s actually broken."


    Qiao Yi held the graphite, and then held it in front of the woman, and saw that the graphite that was originally a whole piece was shattered in an instant.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to play with this woman for a while, but Naihe was about to take the exam, so as not to affect the exam. She''d better settle this matter quickly.


    And what she is best at is crushing things to scare people.


    "..."


    This woman is scary...


    Such a piece of graphite was crushed without changing expression.


    Did she find fault with someone or some monster?


    It��s not that our side is too incompetent, it��s that the enemy��s output is too high.


    Forget it, it��s better to just walk, her head is not as hard as graphite.


    Silver is good, but it also depends on whether there are life flowers.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, the person who finds fault retreats directly.


    Didn''t even take the exam.


    Joy: "..."


    This person came and left quickly, and she still wanted to have a good chat.


    But she kept this matter in mind.


    This woman must have a purpose for finding fault on purpose.


    "I said little junior sister, amazing, she can do tricks, so that we all thought it was real... Oh my god, is this real graphite? Little junior sister, is this still your hand?"


    Zhao Qing originally thought that Qiao Yi was just trying to scare people. After all, if such a large piece of graphite was real, how could it be broken with just a light pinch?


    This is simply impossible.


    When she wanted to confirm it, she suddenly discovered that this Shi Mo was real.


    Real graphite, it was shattered by the little junior sister...broken...


    "What is it if it''s not a hand? It was assembled by me in advance, and it was glued together. Of course, it will be broken when squeezed. I''m afraid that this kind of thing will happen. So I prepared it specially."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, since her second senior sister finds it unbelievable, then don''t believe it.


    "That woman''s purpose is not pure."


    As soon as Joey came, they saw it.


    They were walking towards Joey, but the woman came and bumped into Joey.


    Who would provoke a stranger for no reason? And still a Juren?


    "I know, let''s talk about it after the exam, Qingcheng Mansion is so big, she can''t escape. And if it is really coming for me, it shouldn''t be so easy to let it go. There are no people, let''s go in."


    Qiao Yi glanced at the entrance of the academy, and there were only five or six people who did not go in.


    "Well, the exam is important."


    Today''s weather seems to be specially prepared for the exam.


    The sky is clear and the sun is shining brightly.


    As soon as I found a seat to sit down, most people would already start sweating on their foreheads.


    As for Qiao Yi, nothing happened, and he didn''t feel hot at all.


    After everyone sat down, the examiner came out.


    Today''s Chapter 21


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： They are the shield of the master

    Chapter 406 They are the master''s shield


    "My name is Xu Xian, and I am the invigilator of your scientific examination. This scientific examination is a watershed in your life. If you pass the examination, you will have the opportunity to enter Beijing to face the saint. It doesn''t matter if you fail the examination. You can take the examination next time. This is today." exam questions."


    Joy: "..."


    There really is Xu Xian! !


    What about Bai Suzhen? Will there be? The male Bai Suzhen?


    You must know that Xu Xian is a woman.


    At this time, two officials stepped forward and opened a scroll.


    I saw two characters of peach blossoms written on it.


    "The next thing I want to say is very important. You must listen carefully. I will only say it once. You must write a poem or poem about peach blossoms. Then write your own opinions or insights below. See that Is the incense burning? Hand in the paper before the incense goes out, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure of the exam. The most important point is that your seal must be printed. You can start writing when the incense is lit."


    Originally, Qiao Yi thought how difficult this scientific examination would be.


    It turned out that it would be so simple.


    God is taking care of her.


    She has a lot of poems about peach blossoms.


    As for writing annotations, don''t be afraid.


    When learning ancient poetry, the teachers have taught them.


    The invigilator distributed two pieces of paper to each person, and after the distribution was over, he signaled to light incense.


    Seeing that the incense was burning, Qiao Yi picked up a pen and wrote.


    There are thousands of poems about peach blossoms, but Qiao Yi only loves one.


    is the song "Peach Blossom Temple Song"


    Joy This is dictation, and the speed is really unbelievable.


    But in order to make the font look better, Joey deliberately slowed down to make sure that every word was written perfectly.


    But even so, Qiao Yi finished writing in less than two hours, that is to say, before noon.


    After finishing writing, Joey glanced at the people around him.


    I saw everyone bowing their heads against the scorching sun and writing silently.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she could hear the sound of sweat dripping on the desk.


    Because she had something on her mind, Joey didn''t plan to wait until the time was up to hand in the paper this time.


    So after checking twice to make sure there were no typos or anything, Joey stood up directly.


    She may put pressure on others by doing this, but she doesn''t want to think about it that much.


    "Master Xu, I want to hand in the paper."


    "Oh? Are you sure you want to hand in the paper? Don''t you need to check it again?"


    "unnecessary."


    Joy said affirmatively.


    "Okay, hand it in, and then you can go."


    "Yes."


    After Qiao Yi handed in the paper, she nodded at Zhao Qing and the others, then turned and left the academy.


    As soon as he came out, he saw one of the Su family brothers standing in the shade.


    Is it Su Ziye or Su Zimo?


    To be honest, the names of these two people are too slow to distinguish.


    "Master, master, I''m here."


    Well, Joey knows who it is.


    This is Su Zimo, the second child.


    The boss, Su Ziye, has a more stable personality, and he never yells twice when he calls his master.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Wait, master, it''s too hot here, let''s go back and talk."


    Su Zimo took the basket from Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll go to Yabao Pavilion first."


    "Um."


    Back to Yabao Pavilion, Jiu''er has already woken up.


    After watching Jiu''er finished eating and fell asleep again, Qiao Yi took Su Zimo away.


    When she saw the five-story teahouse in front of her, Qiao Yi was surprised, very surprised.


    "You said you bought this?"


    "Well, this one was for sale when we came, so we bought it."


    Su Zimo said with a smile.


    He would never say that he and his brother used extraordinary means.


    But it''s not their fault. Who told the old woman to do something after seeing them.


    They''re just protecting themselves, they''re not scaring anyone, not really.


    "Is the silver enough?"


    Qiao Yi felt that, with such a good location, such a big place, and such a tall house, the money for two ginsengs would not be enough to buy.


    "Master, come in and say."


    At this moment, Su Ziye came out.


    "it is good."


    Came to a secluded box, Su Zimo poured Qiao Yi a cup of tea.


    "Master, in addition to this teahouse, we also bought a courtyard in the city. We bought 800 acres of fertile land outside the city. A village with an area of ??70 acres is basically in normal operation now."


    While Su Ziye was speaking, he handed over the account book he had prepared in advance to Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    These two people''s ability to handle things is too good, right?


    She gave two ginseng, and then planned to let them fend for themselves.


    Never thought there would be such a result.


    Joy doesn''t know what to say now.


    "Master, this place can function normally without us now."


    Su Ziye knew that Qiao Yi didn''t want to keep them by his side.


    But their mission is to protect Joey personally.


    They are the master''s shield.


    Once the shield leaves the master, it is useless, so he will try his best to get Joey to bring them with him.


    "Then follow me, but I can say the ugly words first. If there is a problem here, I will take you as the questioner."


    Joy originally didn''t want them to follow.


    After all, these two people don''t look like slaves at all, but like noble sons.


    Letting them follow her made Qiao Yi feel like she was a little follower.


    But now she can''t allow her to think too much.


    This capital city must be secretly turbulent, and it would be good if there were two more people around.


    "Yes."


    The two brothers saw that Qiao Yi let him follow him, and they smiled on their faces.


    "Zimo, hand me the basket in your hand."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yi took out a pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the basket, and then drew a stick figure portrait of a person.


    Although it was only sketched a few times, the image of the characters was subtly drawn.


    "Check this woman for me to see if she has been in contact with anyone recently."


    What Joy drew was none other than the woman who was finding fault before the exam.


    "Yes."


    The brothers of the Su family went out with the portrait, Qiao Yi drank the tea in the teacup, and then left the teahouse.


    But I didn''t expect it, and I met the person I didn''t want to meet as soon as I went out.


    "Miss Qiao, shouldn''t you be taking a scientific test today? Why are you interested in coming to this teahouse for tea?"


    When Yu Qing saw Qiao Yi, his eyes were full of aggression, and seemed determined to win.


    Qiao Yi frowned upon seeing this, why did Yu Qing suddenly become like this?


    Are you planning to stop hiding yourself?


    Or is it that he has always been like this, and he just didn''t notice it before?


    "I finished the exam, so I came out to have a cup of tea and calm down."


    "I heard that there will be river lanterns outside the city tonight, why don''t we go together to join in the fun?"


    Yu Qing asked tentatively.


    "River lights?"


    Don''t tell me, Joey is really interested.


    She has been in this world for so long, and she hasn''t encountered any festival in ancient times.


    "Well, to put it bluntly, it is a blind date venue specially arranged by the city lord for young people. It is held several times a year, and this time it is specially arranged to coincide with the imperial examination, so it is arranged tonight. This river lantern festival will last for three days."


    Yu Qing explained with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu, for letting me know. I will go to release the river lanterns, but not today. I have something to do today, so I can go tomorrow."


    Thank you baby Cui Yan for the two monthly tickets, I love you, ^3^ Today''s chapter 22


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Putting river lanterns = blind date? ?

    Chapter 407 Putting the river lantern = blind date? ?


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to go with Yu Qing.


    Ever since she knew about Yu Qing''s nasty thoughts, she deliberately avoided Yu Qing.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are three days to release the river lanterns, how about we go together tomorrow?"


    "I''m afraid this is a little inconvenient. I will go with my two senior sisters. We are all women. If you are a man among them, I am afraid it will give you a bad reputation."


    Joy vaguely refused.


    But Yu Qing was determined to go with Qiao Yi.


    "At that time, I will just walk with the playboy. That''s it. I still have something to do, so I will leave."


    Watching Yu Qing leave, Qiao Yi frowned.


    This kind of person is like a dog skin plaster.


    Qiaoyi scratched his head with some headaches, and then walked towards Yabao Pavilion.


    Jiu''er should be awake at this hour.


    If he continues to sleep like this, this person must sleep stupidly.


    So she was going to pull Jiu''er out of the bed, and then went for a stroll on the street.


    Waiting for the afternoon, she will go to the post station to find the big sister Yan Ning and the others.


    Going to see He Deng tomorrow, I think they will be interested too.


    Joy came to the room, but Jiu''er was still sleeping.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was very cruel and woke up Jiu''er.


    "My wife, don''t come, don''t come."


    Jiu''er fell into a drowsy sleep, felt Qiao Yi''s movements, and immediately begged for mercy.


    "It''s fine if you don''t come, you get up, I''ll take you for a walk, or tonight..."


    Joy''s tone was a bit long.


    She believed that Jiu''er could understand what she meant.


    Originally, Jiu''er was still in a daze, and didn''t want to move, because her whole body was sore.


    But once Qiao Yi said that, how could he care about his sore body?


    sat up directly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, wait for me to freshen up."


    After talking, Jiu''er started to work on herself.


    Maybe because he was afraid of Joey''s repentance, Jiu''er moved very quickly.


    But she couldn''t stand her body and didn''t cooperate. She could put on the clothes quickly, but today she insisted on wearing them for a long time, so Jiu''er finally put them on.


    The next step is to comb the hair.


    This person is very strange, the more anxious you are, the worse things will be.


    As far as this hair is concerned, it usually only takes a moment for Jiuer to comb it well.


    But today she couldn''t comb well, so Jiu''er could only look at Qiaoyi pitifully.


    "let me help you."


    Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t want to help, but it was interesting to see Jiu''er''s busy figure, and she was not in a hurry anyway.


    But when Jiu''er saw it like this, his heart softened instantly.


    After all, Jiu''er can become like this, she owes the most.


    Jiu''er packed up, and then the two walked out of Yabao Pavilion slowly.


    "After we came to Qingcheng Mansion, we haven''t had a good time to stroll around yet. After a while, we will go to the elder sisters and the others, and we will take you to see the river lantern tomorrow."


    Qiaoyi thinks that Jiu''er likes to be lively, so he will definitely like to go.


    "You mean the blind date outside the city?"


    As soon as Jiu''er heard about the river lanterns, he immediately thought of the river lantern festival held every month in the capital.


    This river lantern festival is held in every prefecture, and the dates are different.


    Usually, the young masters of each family are almost shy and shy, but once they arrive at the River Lantern Festival, they all dress up with eyebrows and look heroic, and they vie to show off their abilities first, hoping to win the title of lotus fairy in one fell swoop. .


    In this way, the value of that person will rise gradually.


    There will be more people asking for marriage.


    The most important point is that almost every lotus fairy has entered the queen''s harem.


    When it comes to putting river lanterns on, he is really not interested.


    But the wife-owner seems to want to go.


    "you know?"


    Joy was surprised, this Jiu''er really knows a lot.


    "Every prefecture will hold this kind of conference."


    "Oh, I thought it was only available here."


    Joy smiled wryly, fortunately she thought it was because she was lucky that this kind of thing happened to her.


    But I didn��t expect that almost every prefecture would hold it.


    And the most important thing is that Jiu''er doesn''t seem to be very interested in this river lantern festival.


    "My wife, do you know why this lottery lantern festival is held?"


    "why?"


    Joey asked subconsciously.


    Isn��t it a blind date meeting?


    Is there any other meaning?


    "The whole month, no, it should be said that even other dynasties, as long as it is a prefecture, will hold a river lantern meeting every four months. On the last day of the meeting, the most popular and charming lotus fairy will be far away. .��


    "Lotus Fairy? Why does it sound like the number one card in Baihua Pavilion?"


    Joey spoke subconsciously.


    "You''re right. Except for origin and location, this is no different from the first card. Do you know where the lotus fairies go every time?"


    In the past, his favorite thing was to set off river lanterns, and he wanted to participate day and night.


    But when he discovered the filth, he was no longer interested.


    It is said that it is a river lantern festival, but in fact, his real meaning of existence is to choose concubines for the queen.


    After the queen picked the rest, it was the group of ministers, and then the rich businessmen in Kyoto.


    If you are lucky, you can live comfortably, but if you are unlucky, you can only become the plaything of those people.


    "Could it be that they were all selected into the palace by the empress?"


    Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t have such an idea, but since Jiu''er asked, it must not be a simple matter.


    That''s why she dared to guess like this.


    "You know everything?"


    This time it was Jiu''er''s turn to be surprised.


    He didn''t expect the wife-leader to know such a thing.


    Although this kind of thing is tacitly understood by everyone, no one will say it.


    This also led the common people to think that the River Lantern Festival was held specially for their sake.


    This makes the common people call me Huang Yingming every day.


    "Guess, you have to look, tone, and you ask so. So I guess there must be something inside."


    Joy shrugged, and said to her, didn''t you also write your thoughts on your face.


    "Jiu''er, don''t care what his inside story is, can''t we just have fun? I dare say that those who want to compete for the lotus fairy, each of them knows what will happen after becoming a lotus fairy. But they still Choose to do it. That''s their freedom, that''s their choice. We don''t have to control it too much, just be ourselves. We are just ordinary people, and we can''t control it if we want to."


    Qiao Yi guessed in his heart that this Jiu''er should be less interested because he knew all the inside stories about the River Lantern Festival.


    "Well, let''s go together tomorrow."


    Jiu''er felt it made sense after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    He was thinking too much.


    He is just him, an ordinary person, why worry so much?


    "Isn''t that right, this person, sometimes you change your mindset, and you will find that this world is actually pretty good."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Jiu''er''s head, then dragged Jiu''er for a walk on the street.


    Jiu''er is not the kind of person who is controlled by morality. Since Joey is pulling him, then he will let him.


    What other people talk about is other people''s business.


    Anyway, the one holding hands with him is his own wife.


    The two ignored the pointing of the people around them, and walked towards the direction of the station little by little.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again, where are you going?"


    Today''s Chapter 23


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： If you cant provoke me, can you still hide?

    Chapter 408 If you can''t provoke me, can you still hide?


    The small picture that was quite warm at first, suddenly broke into a spoiler.


    Li Yan looked at the hands held by the two, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing.


    The woman he likes, how can he hold another man''s hand?


    But there is one thing he has to admit, this man is really beautiful.


    Standing together, these two people really have the appearance of a female talent and wolf, and they are really an enviable couple.


    However, he just looked unhappy.


    But he was upset, and he wouldn''t say it, and he wouldn''t show it.


    Because he wanted to impress Joey.


    "You are?"


    Joy frowned, who is this person in front of him?


    What a coincidence?


    Could it be Jiu''er''s old acquaintance?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er also looked at Qiao Yi with some confusion.


    He has never been to Qingcheng Mansion, this is the first time he has come, and he does not know anyone.


    So sure, this guy wasn''t talking to him.


    So, who is this person?


    Li Yan: "..."


    He is so sad, so sad.


    I met him yesterday, but today I don��t even know who he is.


    But it doesn''t matter, he will make this woman remember him.


    "My name is Li Yan, and you sent me home yesterday."


    After hearing what Li Yan said, Qiao Yi suddenly realized.


    Finally remembered who this person was.


    She did send someone home yesterday.


    "Are your feet feeling better?"


    Joy��s questioning of concern is quite normal in modern times.


    But here, it''s different.


    "After returning home, I took the medicine and rubbed it with medicinal wine. I''m fine today. Where are you going? Why don''t I treat you to dinner, thank you for sending me home."


    Li Yan was very sad at first, but when he heard Qiao Yi asking if his feet were okay, his heart was so sweet.


    He can be sure that Joey has him in his heart, and the reason why he didn''t show it must be because of this man.


    "Young master, my wife and I still have important things to do. Why don''t we eat this meal another day? What do you think?"


    Just as Qiao Yi was thinking about how to refuse, Jiu''er smiled and said.


    Li Yan looked at Qiao Yi when he heard the words.


    The meaning is obvious, he doesn''t believe what Jiu''er said.


    "Young Master Li kindly welcomes us, let''s wait another day, we do have something to do today."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Li Yan nodded in disappointment.


    "Then I''ll ask you another day, Miss, what''s your last name? I can''t even know the name of my savior."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this the savior?


    "My last name is Joe."


    "Miss Qiao, see you tomorrow."


    Li Yan smiled at Qiao Yi, then turned and left.


    Jiu''er saw the person walking away, so she pushed Qiao Yi.


    "My wife, this Mr. Li has taken a fancy to you. Judging by your figure, you should be a good child."


    "Are you too idle? Or are you feeling better?"


    Qiao Yi patted Jiu''er on the head, and then said speechlessly.


    "Hey, I feel relieved if you do this. That guy is gone."


    Joy: "..."


    Emotions are testing her.


    "But my wife, seeing how he looks like, he probably won''t let it go. I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of fun in the days to come."


    Li Yan''s eyes that are determined to win, and the provocative eyes that looked at him when he left, he can see clearly.


    "If you can''t provoke me, can''t you hide? When the results come down, let''s go quickly. And that Yu Qing, I always feel that he is going to do something. Now I just hope he doesn''t go too far, otherwise I really want to die forever It''s a trouble."


    Qiao Yi has a headache, that Yu Qing is really difficult.


    "I hope that we will spend these few days in peace. Wife master, starting tomorrow, I will teach you how to use your inner strength. In this way, even if you encounter a dangerous situation, you can at least protect yourself. For you, Learning to use internal strength now is the best choice. As for martial arts moves, they cannot be learned in a short while."


    Jiu''er is getting more and more anxious now.


    I used to think that it was good for the wife master not to know martial arts, because he could always protect her by his side.


    But now, he felt that his previous thoughts were too naive.


    He was protecting his wife, and that was just one person.


    Once he is lured away, the wife-owner will be in danger.


    "Well, let''s start learning tomorrow."


    There is internal force in his body, and Joey knows it.


    So when I heard Jiu''er say that I should first teach myself how to use internal force, I wasn''t surprised at all.


    As for moves, she knows some.


    She still knows some modern Taijiquan and military boxing.


    Although he is not good at it, it should be more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "Little Junior Sister."


    Qiao Yi and Jiu''er hadn''t even arrived at the inn when they ran into Yan Ning and Zhao Qing who had just returned.


    "Second Senior Sister."


    Joy yelled.


    "Oh, it turns out that my brother-in-law is also here."


    Zhao Qing was somewhat surprised to see Jiu''er. She really didn''t expect that the little junior sister brought her husband here.


    "Hello, Senior Sister, Hello, Second Senior Sister."


    Jiu''er shouted one by one.


    "Hey, brother-in-law."


    Zhao Qing responded readily.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, why don''t we go to eat, your second senior sister is crying hungry as soon as she comes out."


    Yan Ning said with a smile.


    "I always listen to my wife."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Where shall we eat?"


    Qiao Yi is not familiar with Qingcheng Mansion at all.


    Now I know a Yabao Pavilion, and their ducks are quite delicious.


    "Let''s go to Yuelai Inn, I heard that their fish is pretty good."


    Yan Ning thought for a while, and said the name of an inn.


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    Joy nodded, she didn''t pick what to eat.


    Eat more if it tastes good, and eat less if it tastes bad.


    Not to mention Jiu''er, he will follow what Qiao Yi does.


    "Elder Sister, Second Senior Sister, I heard that there will be a three-day River Lantern Festival outside this city, shall we join in the fun tomorrow?"


    "What is the River Lantern Festival?"


    Zhao Qing was originally walking in the front, but when he heard Qiao Yi say this, he immediately slowed down and walked side by side with Qiao Yi.


    "It should be a blind date meeting."


    Yan Ning spoke, seeing Zhao Qing looking at him with a confused face, Yan Ning told him everything he knew.


    What Yan Ning said was the same as what Jiuer said.


    After hearing Yan Ning''s explanation, Zhao Qing understood what was going on.


    Now she is quite interested in the River Lantern Festival.


    "The ranking of the scientific examination happens to come out in three days, why don''t we go shopping, big sister?"


    "Well, let''s go then."


    The scientific examination is over, so she doesn''t look at Zhao Qing that much anymore.


    "That''s it. Tomorrow afternoon, Junior Sister, come and find us at the inn. Then we will go together."


    As if afraid of Yan Ning''s repentance, Zhao Qing said quickly.


    "Row."


    Joy nodded, it''s useless to go too early.


    It should be just right to go this afternoon.


    "Honestly, I''ve never been to a convention like this. It must be fun."


    "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. In fact, it is a group of men competing for beauty."


    Yan Ning, like Jiu''er, was not at all interested in this river lantern festival.


    But the two junior sisters wanted to go, so she could only accompany them.


    Thank you Nanyu Qingbai for your reward, I love you, ^3��Today''s chapter 24~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： twenty five

    Chapter 409, Chapter 25, the explosion is completed


    "Look at the beautiful man... Ahem, anyway, I haven''t been there, so I''ll see it tomorrow."


    Originally, Zhao Qing wanted to say that it would be good to look at beautiful men.


    But suddenly thinking that the little junior sister''s husband is still there, he immediately stopped talking.


    "There will definitely be a lot of beautiful men here, Second Senior Sister, you can rest assured and enjoy watching them to your heart''s content. You must know that most of them are sons of rich businessmen and officials, and they must not be bad looking. And they should be very interesting when they perform their talent shows." head."


    Qiao Yi said what Zhao Qing wanted to say.


    Jiu''er has been listening to the conversation with a smile.


    But when he heard Qiao Yi say this, his expression didn''t change, and he was still smiling, but those hands had already climbed onto the soft flesh of Qiao Yi''s waist.


    Qiao Yi froze instinctively, and then grabbed Jiu''er''s hand without changing his face.


    It''s really painful to pinch secretly, and it must be green now.


    "Junior Sister, what you said is wrong. No matter how good-looking those men are, how can their brother-in-law be so good-looking? We are here to watch the excitement, not to see the men."


    Zhao Qing said seriously.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Do you know what it means to have three hundred taels of silver here?


    This is! !


    "It''s time to go, let''s eat first. Brother-in-law, you don''t have to listen to their nonsense, they are just talking."


    Yan Ning spoke helplessly.


    Let these two people continue talking, maybe something will come out.


    "Well, I see."


    Jiu''er nodded obediently.


    It took more than half an hour to eat a meal.


    Among them, the three of Qiao Yi and the others were talking, while Jiu''er sat on the side silently.


    As a well-behaved, sensible and obedient man, he would not interrupt when his wife was talking to other people.


    After dinner, Jiu''er and Qiao Yi went back to the inn, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing went back to the inn.


    "My wife, are you okay?"


    He saw it today, Joey has been drinking a lot.


    "It''s okay, I still don''t drink much of this kind of wine."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Don''t look at her smell of alcohol now, but she really doesn''t have much.


    Arriving at Yabao Pavilion, Jiu''er saw the Su brothers, and Qiao Yi saw them too.


    Jiuer, the brother of the Su family, knew each other. Although he was a little surprised by their appearance, he didn''t show it.


    "Master, son."


    When the two saw Jiu''er and Qiao Yi, they immediately went up to meet them.


    "We talked in the room."


    The four of them came to the room, and Su Ziye spoke.


    "The woman found out. Her name is Wang Zhen. She is a servant of the Li family. She has no fame. She said that a woman named Li Li sent her here, and said that it was the master, you should not worry about it. people."


    Joy: "..."


    What is this and what?


    What is she thinking about?


    But this Li family, how did it remind her of Li Yan today?


    "Who is that Li Li?"


    Joy felt that if he wanted to know where the problem was, Li Li had to find out.


    "Li Li is the younger sister of the seventeenth husband of the Li family in the third alley in the west of the city. She is now working within the Li family."


    Look, she said that this problem has to be found in Li Li.


    After what Su Ziye said, coupled with Li Yan who met today, Qiao Yi finally understood what was going on.


    It should be that Li Yan fell in love with her, and then Li Li liked Li Yan. Seeing that Li Yan fell in love with her, she became jealous, so she asked someone to find fault with her.


    But this Li Li is stupid enough, she can''t use her own people to do bad things.


    As long as other people do a little research, they will know who is doing something weird.


    "My wife, you have incurred so many romantic debts in just a few days.!"


    Jiu''er said in a speechless voice.


    It''s okay to get into a romantic debt, but why does he feel that he is the most dangerous person?


    Everyone looked at him very badly.


    "You think I think so. Is it my fault that I am beautiful? Besides, I am not the only one who is good-looking. I don''t know what they like about me, and they all chase after me."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he sighed deeply.


    Secretly thought that it was wrong to be beautiful.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    This is the first time I have seen such a narcissistic person.


    But he couldn''t say anything to refute.


    Because his wife is really beautiful, especially her gentle and peaceful temperament.


    Anyway, it makes people unconsciously want to get close.


    "My wife, what are you going to do about this matter?"


    "Zi Zizimo, you guys go to teach that Li Li a lesson two nights, and then tell her that I am not interested in that Li Yan. If Li Li still troubles me, you don''t have to ask me, just deal with it directly."


    Joy felt that she couldn''t be soft at this time, otherwise something might go wrong.


    "Yes."


    "Where is the house? Today we will go to live in the house. This inn is full of people coming and going, so it is not clean."


    Starting tomorrow, she will learn how to use her inner strength.


    It is better to study this kind of thing in a place that is quieter and less disturbed, because that way you can devote yourself wholeheartedly.


    "Our yard is right next to the Li Mansion."


    Su Zimo spoke weakly.


    Joy: "..."


    This place is really good.


    And what a coincidence.


    "Okay, that''s where it is, pack up and let''s go."


    Actually, there was nothing to clean up. After checking to see if there was anything left behind, the group went downstairs directly.


    The brothers from the Su family led the horses and carried the package, while Qiao Yi held Jiu''er''s hand and continued shopping.


    San Hutong is not far from here.


    After walking for a while, the group arrived at the gate of the house.


    "Hey, what a coincidence, do you live here? I heard that this yard has changed owners before, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Joy: "..."


    I''m really afraid of what will happen.


    This world is really small, we met each other just now, and finally met here again.


    "Oh, my dad has something to do with me, let''s not talk about it, I will visit tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Li Yan hurried into Li''s residence.


    "Let''s go in too."


    Qiao Yi didn''t pay attention to what Li Yan said about coming to visit tomorrow.


    When the time comes, the gate will be closed, and it will not be opened.


    This house is huge, with pavilions, towers, pavilions, lakes, and lakes.


    There are even a few servants.


    When they saw Qiao Yi, they all came over to say hello.


    After all the servants went down, Qiao Yi looked at the Su brothers suspiciously.


    "They know me?"


    "Because we said that we will not bring anyone in this yard except the master. So when they see us coming in behind you, they will know that you are our master."


    Hearing what Su Zimo said, Qiao Yi suddenly nodded.


    Su Zimo''s words are simple, but it is not so clear that ordinary people can understand.


    I''m afraid these servants are not simple servants.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care if it''s a simple servant or not, anyway, she won''t stay for a few days.


    Several people walked for a while, and then stopped at the door of a room.


    "Master, this is the main room, you live here. Young master, do you live with the master, or arrange another room for you?"


    Su Zimo looked at Jiu''er.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, we just need to live in one room."


    Before Jiu''er could speak, Qiao Yi spoke first.


    At this moment, Su Ziye had already pushed the door open.


    Thanks to Angel Yuyu (your name is really hard to type, five characters, I typed two wrong~������) baby''s monthly pass, thank you Lianyi for two monthly passes, I love you~ today''s second Chapter 15, the last chapter~ Today''s update is over, if there is another update, I will notify everyone, and it will be updated normally tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Its getting dark, its better not to go out

    Chapter 410 It''s getting dark, it''s better not to go out


    Joy walked into the room and found that the furnishings inside were very familiar.


    But for a while, I couldn''t remember where I saw it.


    "My wife, isn''t this the decoration of our house?"


    Jiu''er said excitedly.


    Secretly thought that the brothers from the Su family were really hardworking. He even knows what the furnishings of his house are like.


    "Yeah, I remembered. It''s really a decoration of our house, no wonder I felt very familiar when I came in, as if I was back home. Zi Zimo, you two really put your heart into it."


    Qiao Yi is really happy. After being out for so long, she really misses her home, and misses the family in Mujia Village.


    Although it is not as good as the house outside, she still feels comfortable living in the house in Mu''s Village.


    "As long as the master likes it."


    "I like it, I like it very much."


    Joy walked around the room, and it was exactly the same.


    Even the bench that Mu Yun didn''t want to throw away is here.


    But no matter how similar they are, there are still differences.


    But Joey was very satisfied.


    The Su brothers have done this perfectly.


    The sky outside was already dark, the Su family brothers left, and soon brought hot water.


    After soaking in a beautiful hot bath, Joey climbed into bed and began to close his eyes to rest his mind.


    Thinking about waiting for Jiu''er to come back from the shower, let Jiu''er explain to herself how to use internal strength first, she is thinking about it by herself, and then she will start to learn formally tomorrow.


    But, when Jiu''er came back from the shower, Qiao Yi had already fallen asleep rested.


    Seeing this, Jiu''er helped Qiao Yi cover the thin quilt, made sure that Qiao Yi had really fallen asleep, changed into a black dress, and went out.


    "Master Jiu''er, it''s getting dark, it''s better not to go out."


    As a result, as soon as Jiu''er went out, Su Ziye stopped her.


    "I have work to do."


    Jiu''er was very depressed. If it was someone else, he would ignore it and just leave.


    But this Su Ziye, he can say with certainty that he can''t beat him, even if he wants to leave.


    "I need to keep you safe."


    Su Ziye made it very clear, you can go, and take me with you, otherwise we won''t talk about it.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    It seems that I will not be able to do something bad in the future.


    "Then follow, but let''s make an agreement, this matter cannot be let the wife master know."


    What he is going to do is a bit detrimental. In order to maintain his image in front of his wife, Joey must not let this matter know.


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded.


    To be a slave, one must have the consciousness of being a slave.


    He knew what he could say and what he couldn''t say.


    "I also need to go."


    At this time, Su Zimo, who had been staying on the roof, jumped off the roof.


    "You protect the master."


    Su Ziye directly refused.


    From this look, it is clear that he has gone out to do bad things. Taking Su Zimo with him might make things worse.


    "Brother...I don''t..."


    "!!"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He doesn''t talk, he actually doesn''t want to take anyone with him.


    Seeing that Su Ziye was determined not to take him there, Su Zimo had no choice but to jump back on the roof in a dazed manner.


    He was thinking in his heart how he could casually disclose this matter to his master.


    Let them not take him, he is not vegetarian.


    "Master Jiu''er, let''s go."


    Su Ziye knew that his younger brother had compromised, but today''s matter probably couldn''t be hidden.


    Thought this in her heart, but Su Ziye didn''t say it out loud.


    He promised Jiu''er that he wouldn''t say it, so he wouldn''t say it, but if someone else said it, he couldn''t stop them, right?


    Su Ziye followed Jiuer all the way to Yabao Pavilion.


    When she saw Yabao Pavilion, Su Ziye knew what Jiuer was going to do.


    The two quietly walked into the periphery of Yu Qing''s room and listened to the movement inside.


    It should be said that Jiu''er and the others had good luck today, and Yu Qing happened to be in the room at this time.


    Not long after, Yu Qing jumped out of the window in black.


    Jiu''er and Su Ziye exchanged glances, and then chased after them.


    Jiu''er guessed in his heart that Yu Qing was a flower picker, but he was not so sure.


    Didn''t realize it, let him really see it today.


    And this trampled woman actually looks a little bit like his wife.


    If she didn''t know in her heart that Qiao Yi was sleeping, Jiu''er would almost have thought it was Qiao Yi at first glance.


    Of course, the so-called likeness is only a bit similar to the figure when viewed from a distance.


    I don''t know what method Yu Qing used. The woman inside didn''t refuse at all, and the two quickly got together.


    This sudden scene made Jiu''er''s cheeks blush slightly.


    Then quickly retracted his gaze.


    If this goal is not achieved, he can''t leave.


    Su Ziye glanced at it without changing his face, and then looked away as well.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her ears were already red, Jiu''er really thought that Su Ziye didn''t feel anything.


    Jiu''er took a deep breath, hearing the commotion inside getting louder and louder, before she had time to think about it, she took out a pack of medicine powder from her bosom, and then gently blew it into the room.


    "Who?"


    Yu Qing''s alertness is still good, but he is not good, and he can''t deal with the special powder developed by Yue Xi.


    As soon as he said this, he fainted.


    "Go in and see if he is dizzy, then you will understand."


    Jiu''er doesn''t want to watch that kind of restricted-rated picture.


    He was afraid of dirtying his eyes.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    He didn''t want to go either, so let''s just pretend he didn''t hear.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    If you really can pretend, if you don��t go, then don��t go, just say no, and still pretend to be a wooden man.


    Su Ziye felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by Jiu''er''s disdainful gaze, and coughed dryly.


    "It''s better to let someone else come. This is the Wangfu, and the person inside should be the third lady of the Wangfu. The purpose of sending someone to the Lifu to propose marriage the day before yesterday is to marry Li Yan. If this matter is revealed, it is estimated that the two families will be busy for a while. Time, and this Yu Qing is likely to be hunted down by these two families. After all, a woman is trampled by a man. This is a very shameful thing."


    The more Jiu''er listens, the more reasonable she becomes.


    In this way, these two annoying spirits are directly solved.


    When the matters of these two families are resolved, they will have already gone to the capital.


    Who will be back here then?


    "Okay, then we''ll do it. But we need to bring people over first."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then thought about how to attract others'' attention.


    This is a house, it is not allowed to set fire to it, as it will cause casualties.


    He has no deep hatred for this family, and he is not a bloodthirsty person, so setting fire will not work.


    "I know what to do, wait for me."


    Su Ziye left after finishing speaking.


    In less than a cup of tea, the entire palace lit up in an instant.


    At this time, Su Ziye also came back.


    "How did you do it?"


    Jiu''er was very curious. He thought he had a lot of tricks, but he couldn''t figure out how Su Ziye did it.


    After such a short period of time, the entire Wang family almost got up.


    "I went to the owner''s room and told the truth."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Ghost letter.


    Su Ziye glanced at Jiu''er, and then continued: "I did go to the Patriarch of the Wang family''s room, and I pointed my sword at her neck, saying that your daughter is not qualified to marry Mr. Li, and I''m going to kill her. Then they all got up."


    Thank you, Yujian? ? ? ? ? Thank you baby Fu Ruochang for your rewards many times, I love you guys, what? After waking up in the morning, I ate breakfast and went back to sleep. I woke up after ten o''clock. I only have time to write one chapter, so I will update one chapter at noon, and the rest in the evening~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Guilty Jiuer

    Chapter 411 Jiu''er with a guilty conscience


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Um."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Did he think things too complicated?


    Why do you feel that something is wrong?


    Really couldn''t figure it out, seeing that Su Ziye didn''t mean to continue talking, Jiu''er didn''t ask any more.


    If he is asking this, it will appear that he is so stupid that he can''t figure out such a simple thing.


    He was afraid of being despised by Su Ziye.


    It would be too embarrassing to be despised, and he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    At this time, the room where Yu Qing was was surrounded by people.


    Yu Qing was covered with a piece of clothing, and then **** with five flowers.


    Even after being tormented like this, Yu Qing still didn''t wake up, which shows how effective Jiu''er took out the medicine powder.


    Seeing that Yu Qing was tied up, Jiu''er told Su Ziye to leave.


    What is the result of Yu Qing, he is not interested in knowing.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t bother his wife-in-law these days.


    Whether he is dead or alive, it depends on his own creation.


    "Cotyledon, tomorrow morning, I want everyone in the city to know about this."


    Although I feel sorry for the lady who was stepped on by doing this, he doesn''t care so much.


    Anyway, even if this kind of thing happens to a woman, it won''t delay her marriage, at most it''s a bit embarrassing.


    If it is a man, he needs to think about it, after all, it is a matter of life.


    As for Yu Qing, he is just a flower picker, so he doesn''t need to have any scruples at all.


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded, sending news is the easiest thing.


    Find a few beggars before dawn and give some silver. After dawn, the whole Qingcheng Mansion will surely know about it.


    Arriving at the courtyard, Su Ziye saw that Jiu''er had gone to rest in the house, and after a while confirmed that Jiu''er would not come out again, and then called Su Zimo down who was already drowsy on the roof.


    "Has Li Li''s matter been dealt with?"


    "You can rest assured that I will handle the matter. I will ensure that the entire Qingcheng Mansion will know about it tomorrow."


    Su Zimo said proudly.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    For some reason, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "what have you done?"


    "secret!"


    After Su Zimo finished speaking, he continued to lie on the roof and watch the stars.


    The location here is the best. Although you will be bitten by mosquitoes at night, it is very cool.


    And it can protect the master.


    Seeing this, the bad premonition in Su Ziye''s heart became even stronger.


    If Su Zimo doesn��t say anything, he can��t ask, so he can only pray in his heart, hoping that his younger brother will not go too far.


    The next morning, Joey woke up early.


    He goes to bed early and wakes up early.


    At this time, Jiu''er was sleeping soundly in the bed.


    Joy didn''t bother Jiu''er, but got out of bed and began to wash up.


    After everything was tidied up, he came over to call Jiu''er.


    "Jiu''er, it''s dawn."


    "Don''t make noise, I can sleep again."


    Jiu''er muttered something, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Jiu''er, get up and eat soon."


    "Don''t make trouble, and play by yourself."


    Turning over and continuing to sleep.


    Joy: "..."


    It seems that if she doesn''t act ruthlessly, this guy won''t get up.


    Yesterday she slept soundly and didn''t do anything to Jiu''er. Why is this guy still so sleepy today?


    Did she do bad things at night while she was asleep? You know she seems to go to bed very early.


    Otherwise, why are you still sleepy now?


    "Jiu''er, are you angry with me because I went to bed early yesterday and didn''t do anything meaningful? If so, I''ll make it up today. I''m here."


    Qiao Yi moved closer to Jiu''er, slowly brought her face close to Jiu''er, and then took a soft breath.


    Jiu''er woke up instantly, with goosebumps all over her body.


    "My wife, stop, I''m awake."


    "Are you really awake?"


    "Yeah, I really woke up."


    Jiu''er nodded affirmatively, and then couldn''t help but slapped her.


    When he met Qiao Yi''s half-smile eyes, he subconsciously turned his head a little guilty.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this.


    Yo, it seems that something really happened yesterday.


    Otherwise, why are you so guilty?


    "Hurry up and wash up, dinner is ready."


    I was puzzled, but I didn''t ask.


    Jiu''er is so guilty, she definitely doesn''t want her to know.


    So she may not be able to ask anything.


    But she has other ways to make Jiu''er speak out, but before that, it is more important to learn how to use internal force.


    After breakfast, Jiu''er began to explain to Qiao Yi how to use internal force.


    The Su family brothers also followed suit.


    One morning, Qiao Yi stayed at home, and he was not distracted by other things. He had been frantically absorbing the explanations of the three of them.


    Several people did not say anything to mislead Joey, nor did they express their own understanding.


    The purpose is to prevent Joey from going the wrong way.


    Everyone''s internal force attributes are different. Just like human fingerprints.


    It looks similar, but there will be some differences.


    The other thing is that this kind of thing needs to be experienced by oneself. As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual.


    Joy''s understanding is very high, not ordinary.


    Hearing what a few people said, after a little thought in my heart, I understood what was going on.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Qiao Yi''s high comprehension, or because he has learned it before, or for other reasons. Anyway, the internal force is not guided normally.


    After noon, Joey was able to use his internal strength.


    A few people were quite shocked by Qiao Yi''s learning ability.


    Adding it up and down, it didn''t say it three times in total, but Joey knew it.


    Joy could only smile at the shock of the few people.


    Secretly thought to himself that this was born, there is no way. This is what you can''t envy.


    That''s what he said, but Joey was also puzzled.


    I still know what I am like.


    She''s not that smart at all.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that since she came to this world, she has done many things beyond imagination.


    Let��s talk about drawing drawings.


    He used to be able to paint, but his painting skills were not very good.


    But now, she herself admires her painting skills.


    Before you couldn��t remember some forgotten things, once you want to do it, it will come to your mind clearly.


    Really weird.


    She didn''t pay much attention to this matter before, but when she thinks about it today, she feels that something is wrong.


    When did she become so powerful?


    I couldn''t figure it out, and no one could ask, so Joey could only keep this matter in his heart again.


    Suddenly, Joey remembered the earring space. Could it be related to the earring space?


    But the earring space is just a space.


    Speaking of space, Joey suddenly noticed something was different.


    She hasn''t been paying much attention to space lately.


    I didn''t pay much attention when I used it.


    But looking at it like this today, her space seems to have become larger.


    More than doubled in size.


    If it used to be as big as a basketball court, now it��s so big that she doesn��t even know where the sides are.


    But this is only a change in size, and nothing else seems to have changed.


    Maybe there will be changes, but she hasn''t noticed it yet.


    "Wife master?"


    "Wife master?"


    "Wife master!!"


    Jiu''er yelled three times, and Qiao Yi finally came back from deep thinking.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi looking at him in confusion, and immediately felt annoyed and amused.


    Even after such a short period of effort, he was able to lose his mind.


    "My wife, it''s already past noon. After dinner, shouldn''t we go to the elder sister and the others?"


    Thanks Crystal. Two monthly tickets for Baby Baby, I love you~ Meme. There are still two chapters, which will be posted later, and I haven''t written them yet. I have something to do at home, I have to write tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Where did you find these two gems?

    Chapter 412 Where did you find these two best products?


    After hearing what Jiu''er said, Qiao Yi realized that there was still something to do.


    Today we agreed to see the river lantern release.


    "Then let''s eat first, and drive the carriage later."


    Joy stood up and patted the dust off his body.


    She has learned how to use her inner strength.


    Now it''s up to her.


    First of all, she needs to be familiar with this feeling, and then use it skillfully.


    After that, she can apply it to martial arts moves little by little.


    And no matter which one of these, there is no rush.


    So Qiao Yi is not in a hurry to practice now, after all, it needs a combination of work and rest.


    "The food is ready, they have come over to invite you twice."


    Jiu''er pointed to the servant standing in the distance and said.


    "You guys go first, I''ll wash your hands."


    After dinner, Su Ziye drove the carriage, while Su Zimo sat directly on the roof of the carriage.


    Jiu''er and Qiao Yi sat in the carriage.


    Because it is in the city, there are many people, so the carriage does not drive fast.


    As soon as the carriage slowed down, the slightly louder conversations around him entered Joey''s ears.


    The general meaning is: The young master of the Li family and a slave were found in the firewood room in disheveled clothes.


    Miss Wang was trampled on by the flower picker, and even the flower picker was caught.


    The flower picker used to be a habitual offender in Baiyang County. He escaped from the Yamen and fled to Qingcheng Mansion thousands of miles away.


    Anyway, it''s just a lot of talk, but it''s mostly around these three things.


    Going this way, everyone is talking about this topic.


    "Jiu''er, the so-called flower picker is Yu Qing, right?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er with a smile.


    "It should be, I don''t know too well."


    Jiu''er looked at the roof of the car and replied with a silly smile.


    "Who did the things in the Li Mansion?"


    "I, I, it''s me."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s question, Su Zimo responded immediately.


    "Come down, you are a boy, you have to look like a boy, do you still want to marry in the future. Come down quickly."


    Actually, she knew that Su Ziye was sitting on the roof of the carriage, so she didn''t want to care about it.


    But after thinking about it later, I felt that it would not matter.


    It will be difficult to get married if this goes on.


    She didn''t intend to let two such outstanding men serve as her servants for the rest of their lives.


    "Oh."


    Su Zimo got off the roof of the carriage, sat on the other side of the carriage, and poked his head into the carriage.


    "Master, let me tell you, I went to Li''s mansion by myself yesterday. I saw Li Li sneaking around, and I followed him out of curiosity. At this time, that Li Yan also came over. I was afraid they would find me, and then I knocked them all out, and then threw them into the woodshed. I was afraid they would be bitten by mosquitoes, so I kindly called for them. Hehe~"


    Joy: "..."


    It''s really black-bellied, and the story is bad enough.


    No matter what the process of Su Zimo''s work is, it''s enough for her to be satisfied with the result anyway.


    And she also heard a clue from Su Zimo''s words.


    That is the Li Mansion where Su Zimo went by himself.


    Su Zimo went by himself, so what is Su Ziye doing?


    "Cotyledon, what did you do yesterday?"


    Qiao Yi casually asked Su Ziye, but she was looking at Jiu''er.


    If it was said that Jiu''er didn''t do anything yesterday, Qiao Yi would not believe it.


    She felt that Yu Qing''s incident seemed to be done by Jiu''er.


    If you want to tell why, you may not believe it.


    Intuition!


    There is also guesswork.


    Sleeping in during the day and not wanting to get up, I must have slept late this night.


    Jiu''er is not familiar with this place, nor does she know anyone.


    Don''t sleep this night, why did he go?


    And the most important thing is this perilla leaf.


    Although she hasn''t been in contact with these two brothers for a long time, she can understand a little bit.


    Su Ziye didn''t go to Li''s house with Su Zimo, but most likely went with Jiu''er. The reason should be protection.


    Of course, this is all her guess, but it is estimated that it is almost the same.


    "Protect the master and son."


    When Qiao Yi heard this, she felt more confident.


    "Jiuer..."


    "Oh, the wife master is here, let''s hurry up and call the elder sister and the others."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, before the carriage stopped, she passed Su Zimo and jumped off the carriage.


    Joy: "..."


    How is this like a mouse meeting a cat?


    She didn''t want to ask why you went yesterday.


    "I''ll follow to see."


    Su Zimo jumped down after finishing his words.


    Young master is the master''s husband, regardless of whether they know martial arts or not, as long as they are capable, they should be protected.


    If they encounter special circumstances, they will give up everyone and only protect the master.


    "Cotyledon, didn''t any accident happen yesterday?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. Whatever he wants to do in the future, you follow him."


    "Yes."


    Look, he didn''t say anything, the master already knew what was going on.


    He kept his promise.


    After talking to Su Ziye, Qiao Yi also got out of the carriage.


    At this moment, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing walked over together.


    "Elder Sister, Second Senior Sister, have you had lunch? If you haven''t eaten, we can go after you finish eating. There is a carriage here, so it doesn''t matter if you go early or late."


    Qiao Yi smiled and said, and glanced at Jiu''er with special meaning.


    Actually, this matter is really nothing, and she won''t say anything.


    Jiu''er did not kill anyone or set fire to it, so it was a prank.


    As for Yu Qing being caught raped in bed, it wasn''t Jiu''er''s plan, it should have been caught by Jiu''er.


    This can only be regarded as Yu Qing''s own crime.


    She really had no intention of talking about Jiu''er.


    But his guilty conscience made her a little upset.


    Didn��t do anything wrong, why are you guilty? The whole thing is suspicious.


    Where is this still the fearless Jiu''er?


    So she needs to punish Jiuer well and severely. Let him know where he went wrong.


    "We have already eaten, just waiting for you to come and pick us up. Have you eaten that yet?"


    Zhao Qing''s tone was a little excited, which showed how much he was looking forward to watching the river lantern festival.


    "We have eaten, since we have eaten, let''s get on the carriage."


    "Alright, I can''t wait to see that lantern festival."


    Zhao Qing and Yan Ning got into the carriage, Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er.


    "Come here, get in the car."


    "Oh."


    Jiu''er nodded, and got into the carriage too.


    The inside of the carriage is spacious, and it doesn''t look crowded for four people.


    "I said, little junior sister, where did you get these two top grades? Which husbands are they your first?"


    As soon as he got into the carriage, Zhao Qing leaned into Qiao Yi''s ear and said mysteriously.


    The voice was not too loud, just enough that everyone could hear it.


    "They are my servants."


    Qiao Yi sighed helplessly, secretly thinking that this second senior sister is too good at gossip.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is the best. Do you know how difficult it is for twins to survive? Not to mention that it is even more rare to grow up to be so big and so handsome. Have you considered the income account?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Qing blinked at Qiao Yi ambiguously.


    Yan Ning: "..."


    This Second Junior Sister is really hopeless.


    Jokes also score occasions, right?


    Didn''t you see the eyes of your brother-in-law?


    Thank you Yi Yangqianxi for the reward of steaming kung fu baby, thank you baby you for the reward, I love you, I love you, I love you~ Babies wrote too much a few days ago, and my head is a bit confused. I will update it in the past few days The time may be a bit messy, let me adjust it for two days, and then I will definitely update it on time~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Nan Liyue

    Chapter 413 The haunting Nanliyue


    Joy just wanted to say something, but he felt cool around him.


    No need to think about who sent it.


    Except for Jiu''er, there is no second person.


    "Second Senior Sister, let''s have a cup of tea first, you must be thirsty."


    Jiu''er picked up the tea on the middle tea stool and handed it to Zhao Qing.


    "Hehe, my brother-in-law understands me, little junior sister, you should learn a little bit. That brother-in-law, how do you know I''m thirsty?"


    Zhao Qing picked up the teacup with a smile, and took a sip.


    Didn''t realize that Jiu''er''s tone was chilly at all.


    "Because you eat salty at noon."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Now she finally understands that there is something in the words of feelings.


    It is estimated that she is talking nonsense when she has nothing to do.


    "Second Junior Sister, you''d better rest there for a while, you''ll have the energy to play later."


    Yan Ning said.


    If she is silent, this Second Junior Sister might be able to say something.


    If these three women are here, they can make any jokes.


    But my brother-in-law is here, so don''t say what you shouldn''t say.


    This is not the first time. If it is said again, people with good tempers will probably get angry.


    "I got it, I got it, let me close my eyes and rest my mind."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Qing really obediently leaned aside and closed her eyes.


    She also knew that the joke was a bit too much.


    Otherwise, how could you be so obedient?


    As soon as Zhao Qing didn''t speak, the inside of the carriage was instantly clean.


    The carriage was rarely clean, so no one spoke.


    Arrived at the Qingcheng River outside the city, Su Ziye''s voice broke the quiet atmosphere inside the carriage.


    "Master, we are here."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and got out of the carriage first.


    "There are so many people here."


    Now that he got off the carriage, Zhao Qing couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Not letting her speak was like killing her. It was really not ordinary.


    "There are still snacks."


    Qiao Yi was quite surprised, and secretly thought that this ancient man was really smart.


    Know that where there are people, there is business.


    "Little Junior Sister, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    As soon as he smelled the fragrance, Zhao Qing felt his stomach was empty again.


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi nodded, she understood what Second Senior Sister Zhao Qing was thinking.


    This is what I want to eat.


    It happens that she also wants to buy some.


    This is a stall selling hibiscus cakes. Qiao Yi directly bought six servings, half a catty each.


    "Elder Sister, Second Senior Sister, this is for you guys, just make a snack."


    "Um."


    Yan Ning nodded, and took the pastry that Qiao Yi handed him.


    "Little junior sister, you are so kind. When I have money, I will treat you to a big meal."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Qing also took it.


    "Jiu''er, this is for you."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then took the hibiscus cake.


    "Ziye, Zimo, this is for you. Please stop the carriage under the tree over there."


    Joy handed the hibiscus cake to the two of them, and then said.


    "Yes."


    "Sister, shall we go separately or together?"


    Seeing Su Ziye go to tie the carriage, Qiao Yi looked at Yan Ning.


    "Let''s separate, there are too many people here, and sooner or later we will be disturbed when we walk together. Let''s meet at the end of You Shi (17:00-19:00 You Time, 19:00 You Time) by the carriage."


    "Okay, let''s meet next to the carriage in Youshi."


    Joe nodded.


    In this way, you can go wherever you want and play however you want, so you don��t have to worry about it.


    "Well, let''s go first then."


    "it is good."


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing left, and the Su family brothers had already parked their carriage and came over.


    "Let''s go in from here first, and then come back from there, what do you think, Jiu''er?"


    "Um."


    The River Lantern Festival was held around the Qingcheng River.


    At this time, Qiao Yi and the others were walking along the river.


    After walking for less than half the distance, Joey couldn''t go on.


    At this time, a pile of wooden signs had inexplicably appeared in her arms.


    A red pendant is hung on each wooden sign, and a person''s name is written on the sign.


    It was the first time for Qiao Yi to participate in the River Lantern Festival. I don''t know what to say at all.


    When he saw that someone gave him the sign, Joey took it subconsciously.


    As a result, if I don''t pay attention, I can hardly hold it now.


    "Hey, hey, don''t give it to me. I can''t hold it if you don''t see it."


    Qiao Yi saw that someone wanted to give him a sign, so he quickly shook his head like a rattle.


    As a result, more people gave her a sign.


    These people all have a common feature that is gender male.


    "My wife, do you know what these wooden signs represent?"


    Jiu''er spoke suddenly.


    "What do you mean? Hey, I already said don''t give it to me, I can''t take it anymore."


    Joy is so angry.


    It��s okay to be thrown a bunch of wooden signs for no reason.


    What are the eyes of those women?


    Why are you looking at her like that?


    It made her seem to have robbed their husbands.


    "Did you see the words on the wooden sign? This means that this young man has taken a fancy to you."


    "Uh uh uh!!"


    Joey listened. He quickly threw all the signs in his hand on the ground.


    At this time, the cool and eerie feeling around him became more obvious.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about giving brands to each other."


    "Huh, I''m scared to death, let''s go quickly."


    She really can''t stay here anymore.


    She felt like a little white sheep, suddenly broke into a pack of wolves.


    Dangerous, too dangerous.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi lost all thoughts of shopping. So he directly dragged Jiu''er to the river where no one was in the distance.


    Then I found a relatively dry place to sit down.


    As for those signs, just leave them there, she doesn''t care.


    "Jiu''er, did you deliberately watch my jokes?"


    This Jiu''er must know what''s going on.


    You said you knew, but tell her.


    That''s good, first watch the excitement for a long time, and then talk.


    "How could I? It''s been a long time since I came here, so I didn''t remember it for a while."


    Jiu''er''s eyes rolled wildly, and he would tell a lie when he saw it.


    This made Joey a little dumbfounded.


    Instead of dwelling on this topic, Qiao Yi looked at the Su brothers.


    "Zi Yezimo, if you two want to go and see it, then go. We''ll just sit here and not go anywhere."


    "Where the master is, we will be there. This release of the river lantern is meaningless at all."


    Su Zimo looked disgusted.


    Just now he received several women''s brands.


    But let him throw it away.


    "It''s really meaningless."


    Joy nodded in agreement.


    "My wife, in half an hour there will be a Flower Fairy Conference at the platform over there, do you want to go?"


    Jiu''er pointed to the large table in the distance and said.


    "I''m not going, it''s very nice here, and the scenery by the river is also good. That Jiu''er, do you feel that something is wrong with you today?"


    "No, am I not normal?"


    "real?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true. Am I not normal?"


    That''s what he said, but Jiu''er was still twitching in his heart.


    Joy just wanted to say that you don''t want to say it, but a pleasantly surprised voice came.


    directly interrupted what Joey wanted to say.


    "Joy, so you are here, I have worked so hard to find you."


    Nan Liyue walked over, and then sat directly next to Qiao Yi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Its not my childhood sweetheart

    Chapter 414 is not a childhood sweetheart


    "Joy, we are friends, since we are friends, why didn''t you wait for me? You dared to sneak away by yourself."


    Speaking of this, Nan Liyue is so angry.


    After finally meeting a good friend, it turned out that this friend ignored him and didn''t wait for her. It was really too much.


    Joy: "..."


    Are they so familiar?


    But it seems that it is indeed her fault.


    She had already agreed to be friends with this guy, and she just left without making a sound, which is really unethical.


    So, shouldn''t she apologize?


    "That silly white forehead... I''m sorry Nan Liyue, isn''t this a scientific test, I was in a hurry, so I got up and left."


    "Okay, then I forgive you. Are you here for a blind date? Let me tell you, this place is not fun at all. There are only one beautiful man in the capital. Why don''t we go back now."


    While speaking, Nan Liyue directly grabbed Qiao Yi''s arm.


    Joy: "..."


    There is really nothing wrong with this movement in modern times.


    It''s really normal for girlfriends, friends and couples to hold hands and cross arms together.


    But this is ancient times.


    Besides, she is also a female queen, how decent are these two women arguing?


    "Silly... Nan..."


    "Call me A Li, or Li Yue."


    Joy: "..."


    I don��t want to call anyone, but she wants to be called Shabai.


    "Shout."


    "Liyue, go play your game, don''t you see that I am watching the lake hand in hand with my husband? Is it not good for you to disturb us like this?"


    Qiao Yi pulled Nan Liyue''s handcuff away, then turned around and hid behind Jiu''er.


    She has nothing to do with this kind of person, she is too enthusiastic. The enthusiasm almost melted her.


    Then you can''t beat or scold.


    "We are friends, of course we want to be together, you don''t mind having one more?"


    Nan Liyue didn''t care what happened, and stood directly between the two of them.


    secretly thinking that her friends can only be hers.


    "Nan Liyue, your family spoils you, but I don''t spoil you. You are a woman, why are you pestering my wife?"


    Jiu''er was furious, and pulled Nan Liyue away, and tightly protected Qiao Yi behind her.


    This Nanliyue is really annoying.


    "She is my friend, why am I pestering her? Can''t friends be with friends? You stay with you, and I stay with me."


    Nan Liyue came to Qiao Yi again and grabbed Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Joy: "..."


    She doesn''t speak, she is now a little friend protected by adults.


    "Nan Liyue, if you come to pester my wife again, believe it or not, I beat you so hard that your parents don''t even know each other?"


    Jiu''er raised his fist and protested at Nan Liyue.


    "It''s not the first time you hit me, so I''m not afraid. You''re hurting me, so I''ll go to my mother to complain."


    Joy: "..."


    She seems to have discovered something extraordinary,


    Nan Liyue and Jiu''er knew each other?


    And it seems that there are festivals.


    "How old are you, and you still go to sue, shame on you."


    "Whether I lose face or not is none of your business?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    "Then why do you ask me if I am ashamed?"


    "Who asked if you lost face?"


    "You just asked."


    "I do not have."


    "You have."


    ��


    Qiao Yi quietly left behind Jiu''er and came to the Su brothers.


    "Do they know each other?"


    Qiao Yi just asked casually, but he didn''t expect the two brothers to really know.


    "Nan Liyue is the baby bump of Nancheng City Lord. She grew up in the capital. She and Jiu''er are childhood sweethearts."


    After thinking for a long time, Su Ziye used a word that he thought was very suitable to describe it.


    Growing up together, it is a man and a woman again, so they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts.


    "Fart childhood sweetheart."


    Jiu''er roared immediately.


    From childhood to adulthood, they can count the number of times they have met.


    They are not familiar at all, okay?


    "Fart childhood sweetheart."


    Nan Liyue also roared.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    He''s telling the truth, right?


    It''s just that this childhood sweetheart is a bit strange.


    I live in neighbors, but I heard that they hardly see each other, and they are noisy when they meet.


    "I said I said that after Mr. Jiu''er and the crown daughter got engaged, Miss Nan and Mr. Jiu had a big fight. Afterwards, Mr. Jiu''er beat Miss Nan a little bit badly, and then he was sent back to Nancheng overnight."


    Su Zimo said quickly, his eyes kept scanning Nan Liyue and Jiu''er''s faces, and then he was always ready to run away.


    In fact, it was more than miserable, it was almost a loss of life.


    By the time they arrived in Nancheng, Nan Liyue had already exhaled more gas and breathed less.


    It''s really a miracle to be able to appear here alive and kicking in just two years.


    Joy: "..."


    My head is a little foggy.


    Judging by the situation, these two people seem to be really not familiar with each other.


    But this Su family brother can''t lie to her.


    Could it be that there is something weird in it?


    Thinking of this, Joey scratched his head.


    This ancient thing is always three circles inside and three circles outside, so she was confused.


    "Cotyledon, wait here for the big sisters and the others, let''s go for a stroll inside."


    "Yes."


    As for why Su Zimo was not allowed to stay, Qiao Yi felt that it was safer for Su Ziye to stay.


    Besides, Su Zimo talks a lot, so you don''t need to ask. Just say everything.


    When it comes to asking questions, it is more convenient to ask Su Zimo.


    "Stop arguing, you two, I''ll take you to play."


    Qiao Yi has a lot to ask these two people now, but what he has to do now is to get rid of the people who are following Nan Liyue first.


    At that time, there will be no one around, so these two guys should probably tell the truth.


    She has to figure this out.


    Otherwise, what will happen at that time, she herself will not know.


    "Don''t follow."


    Jiu''er came over and took Qiao Yi''s hand, and then said to Nan Liyue.


    "My friend, why can''t I follow?"


    After speaking, Nan Liyue grabbed Qiao Yi''s other hand.


    "Stop arguing, let''s go."


    Joy glanced at the two with an unfriendly expression, and then walked forward.


    The two seemed to be angry when they saw Qiao Yi, so they stopped arguing at that time.


    It''s just that the gaze is not honest at all.


    If eyes can kill, Jiu''er and Nan Liyue should be fine, but Qiao Yi, who was walking among them, would probably be shot full of holes.


    It may be because Joey''s complexion is not very good, or it may be because Joey is pulling the two of them, so no one gave Joey a signboard.


    There are a lot of people participating in the River Lantern Festival.


    It''s almost crowded.


    Joy doesn''t care so much, the goal now is to shake off the tail behind him.


    So Joey took the two of them to where there were more people.


    After that, he bent over suddenly, and then walked back quickly.


    Then crossed the bridge, walked to the other side of the river, and came to the platform that Jiu''er mentioned earlier.


    After paying the money, the three of them sat down in an unnoticed place.


    "Speak."


    After taking a sip of tea, Joey spoke coldly.


    Seeing that the two of them wanted to continue playing dumb, Qiao Yi squeezed the teacup in his hand and broke it.


    Joy didn''t do this for the purpose of frightening others. He was really annoyed.


    There is something to hide from her, and it is still such an uncertain thing, it can be anyone, but it can''t be the person next to her.


    "Don''t make me say it a second time, say it."


    Joy looked at Jiu''er.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the angel��s baby Yuyu, thank you for the monthly ticket of the baby who laughs like a dog, I love you~��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Its uncomfortable to be kept in the dark

    Chapter 415 It feels uncomfortable to be kept in the dark


    She has always advocated personal freedom.


    She can''t control others, but she will give them absolute freedom and respect for her husbands.


    What little secrets they have, or what happened in the past, she doesn''t have to ask.


    But you can''t hide it from her with outsiders.


    And under her questioning, she even wanted to get away with it.


    This is not the first time this has happened.


    And last night, this Jiuer must have gone out to do something.


    She really didn''t want to ask, but when Jiu''er looked at her feeling guilty, she wanted to know what happened.


    If something really happened, she should be mentally prepared, right?


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi was really angry, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Now he regrets it to death. If he knew this was the case, he would just say it outright.


    "Her mother and my mother are sisters, but only her mother, she and I know about this matter. I only found out about this matter after I beat her up. As for childhood sweethearts, we are just neighbors. I haven��t met her a few times. And why did I hit her... She asked me to hit her. I don��t know her character and personality, so I can only say that I don��t know her, because it doesn��t match her. Knowing it makes no difference at all.��


    Jiu''er was also very wronged. He really didn''t take this matter to heart, but he didn''t expect the wife-lord to be angry.


    Nan Liyue: "..."


    So anxious to break away from her. really good?


    She didn''t care about beating her half to death, just look at how well she is a younger sister! !


    "What is your purpose of approaching me?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Nan Liyue.


    "Joy, I want to be your friend."


    While talking, Nan Liyue reached out and grabbed a corner of Qiao Yi''s clothes.


    That pitiful look, it seemed that Joey had bullied her.


    "Speak well, if you don''t make it clear, please don''t follow me in the future. I am very timid, and you don''t understand, I won''t let you get close. Because I''m not sure if you will Give it to me, it would be a danger to my family."


    Joy spoke very seriously, and at the same time took away Nan Liyue''s hand that was holding onto the corner of her clothes.


    Jiu''er also said just now that although he is the child of his aunt, the two of them are not familiar with each other.


    Now Nan Liyue''s purpose made Qiao Yi suspect that it was revenge.


    Because Jiu''er was beaten and maimed by Nan Liyue.


    "Well, I want to see the one behind you. But I really want to make friends with you. It must not be easy for this kid to fall in love with him and follow him willingly. Whether we can keep Nancheng depends entirely on the one behind you. So don''t worry, I won''t have any plans for you. "


    Nan Liyue knew that it was really impossible not to explain it now.


    Whether she can see that person, she still depends on Qiao Yi.


    "You are not stupid."


    Before, this Nanliyue always gave her a silly feeling, but now this feeling has disappeared.


    "If possible, no one wants to be a fool. I pretended to be a fool for eighteen years, and now I don''t want to pretend anymore. And there is only one person who can change all this."


    "If you don''t follow me, you can still see that person, after all, I haven''t seen him yet."


    Joy had fantasies about the person behind him who had been helping him all the time.


    But I can''t think of it at all.


    Because she didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman.


    "It can be seen, but this matter can''t be done without you."


    Nan Liyue stroked her forehead.


    I feel a little depressed.


    This Joey didn''t know anything at first glance.


    Since I don''t know, it must be the one who won''t let me tell.


    Wouldn''t it be bad if she told it?


    She is still counting on others.


    "Me? What can I do?"


    Joy frowned, why was she getting more and more confused.


    "Please wait until you arrive in the capital and talk to the person who met you. You will know by then. The situation in Nancheng is very tense now, and we can''t hold on for long. Once we can''t hold on in Nancheng, then other The other cities are even more dangerous. After all, Sioux City is over."


    Joy: "..."


    She really wants to say whether this is here or not, what does it have to do with her.


    But from Nan Liyue''s words, she could hear some clues.


    It seems that she is not only related to her, but also seems to be quite young.


    This made Joey even more confused.


    I can''t wait to go to the capital to meet that person.


    She has a lot of doubts in her heart now.


    Before, she always believed that the boat was naturally straight when it reached the bridge. You don''t know many things now, but you should know sooner or later.


    But now, it feels really uncomfortable that so many things are known to others, but she is the only one who doesn''t.


    But there is nothing you can do.


    Who made her weak, so weak that others can ignore you.


    "Why did Jiu''er beat you back then?"


    "Is it okay not to say?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows. It seems that there is really something going on here.


    "I was tricked by her."


    When thinking of this incident before, Jiu''er was very angry.


    But now he is not angry.


    Actually, he is quite grateful to Nan Liyue now.


    If he hadn''t burned his wedding dress back then, so that the wedding date was postponed, maybe he would never meet his wife in this life.


    Nan Liyue: "..."


    This is called a win-win situation.


    Otherwise, can I meet this woman named Qiao Yi?


    Also, is that princess really good?


    She haha...


    "Calculation?"


    Joy became even more confused.


    "I only found out after beating her. The reason why she was in the capital was to stay in the capital as a hostage. A few years ago, the empress suppressed Qicheng very heavily. It wasn''t until I got engaged to the princess that she found someone who could return to Nancheng." opportunity."


    Joy probably understood what was going on after hearing what Jiu''er said.


    Nan Liyue must have done something, and Jiu''er was so angry that he attacked him, and it was deadly.


    But when Jiu''er later found out who he was hitting, she didn''t know how she felt.


    Probably because he was so angry that he wanted to beat Nan Liyue again.


    At this time, a group of Nan Liyue''s subordinates who had been thrown away by Qiao Yi finally found them.


    When she saw Nan Yueli sitting beside Qiao Yi quietly drinking tea, she finally let go of her heart.


    However, some people in this room glanced at the faces of the three of them with puzzled expressions.


    Su Zimo has been paying attention to the surroundings. When this group of people came over, his eyes had already fallen on them.


    There are six people in total, four of them have wrong eyes, one is really worried, and the other is expressionless.


    Although Su Zimo is usually a little careless, but at this time his heart is in a mess.


    "Miss, why are you running? There are so many people here. If something happens to you, what shall we do?"


    As soon as he saw Nan Liyue, the attendant who stopped Qiao Yi from leaving last time suddenly had a bitter face and said worriedly.


    "With Joey here, don''t be afraid, she is my friend, and she will protect me."


    Nan Liyue said with a smile, and then wanted to stick to Qiao Yi.


    Seriously, Joy is so cool.


    It''s so hot outside, it''s really uncommonly cool to be next to Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    Pretend, pretend, you just pretend.


    Silly Bai is not Nan Liyue, but her.


    She found that the ancient people were smarter than each other.


    She has always been silly, thinking she is very smart.


    Thanks for the reward @����һЦ@����, thank you for the monthly pass for Yu Shengqianmo, I love you guys, what ah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Why are you blushing?

    Chapter 416 Why is your face so red?


    "How can she protect you alone? Miss, have you forgotten how we got here? Twenty people, and now there are only six of us left."


    The attendant was really worried.


    It is really tiring to have such a willful master.


    "Oh, that''s all right, all right, I see, you have a rest, don''t be too tired. Isn''t it because of you, don''t be afraid. There are too many people here in Joey, so it''s not fun, why don''t we go boating?"


    Nan Liyue looked back, only to see the boat in the lake.


    He didn''t take the attendant''s concerns to heart at all.


    "Miss!!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s go, didn''t you see me playing with my friends?"


    Nan Liyue moved closer to Qiao Yi again.


    The closer the distance, the cooler it is, which is great.


    Qiao Yi pushed Nan Liyue''s face, then stood up and moved away from Nan Liyue.


    "Stay away from me, I don''t like women."


    These words were full of disgust.


    "Joy, you don''t like me anymore~ I''m your good friend."


    After finishing speaking, he continued to move closer to Joey.


    It''s too cool next to Joey, it would be so comfortable if he hugged him to sleep at night.


    "You stay here, let''s go over there."


    Joy pulled Jiu''er up, and then plunged into the crowd. Qiaoyi and Jiu''er disappeared in an instant.


    "Where''s the person? Where''s the person? Where''s the person? Ahhhh... Joey!!"


    Nan Liyue shouted loudly, which attracted the eyes of countless people around.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen such a beautiful woman?"


    Nan Liyue groaned again, and then looked aggressively at the attendants and the guards who followed.


    Blaming these people is really annoying.


    At this moment, our Joey is pulling Jiu''er to squeeze around in the crowd.


    Joy is also a bad person.


    When you see a man and a woman standing together, push them from behind without saying a word.


    Then the two embraced with blushing faces.


    After that, Qiao Yi dragged Jiu''er away as if nothing happened.


    Along the way, Joey did not know how many people he pushed.


    Coming out of the crowd, Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi.


    "My wife, after today, there will probably be many weddings in Qingcheng Mansion after a while."


    "They will thank me. I am wishing lovers to get married. Come with me, we should talk about our affairs."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He thought it was over like this.


    What is this called? You can��t live without doing your own crimes.


    Next time he won''t do that.


    If the wife does not ask, he will not speak, and if he asks, he will explain it quickly.


    Well, let��s do it.


    Joy took Jiu''er, rented a carriage, and went home.


    When Su Zimo followed, the carriage had already gone a long way.


    Seeing this, Su Zimo tapped his toes to the ground, and chased after him. Then it fell directly onto the roof of the carriage.


    "Zimo, did I just say something in vain?"


    As soon as he heard the sound, Joey knew who it was.


    She wondered, why does Su Zimo like high places so much?


    "Master, I''m coming down right now."


    Seeing Su Zimo come down, Qiao Yi leaned aside and closed his eyes to rest.


    Arrived at the courtyard, Su Zimo paid the fare, and after the driver left, Su Zimo followed up again.


    "I''m home now, you don''t have to follow me, let them boil some hot water for me, I want to take a bath, and prepare dinner. I''m hungry."


    "Yes."


    Jiu''er wanted to speak many times, but seeing that Qiao Yi was very busy, she never opened her mouth.


    After Qiaoyi took a shower and everyone returned to the house after eating, Qiaoyi sat by the bed and waved to Jiu''er.


    "come over."


    "..."


    Why did he have a bad feeling.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, what did you do yesterday."


    "I originally wanted to go to the Yabao Pavilion and make trouble for Yu Qing, so that he has no time to pester you recently. But I never thought that I would catch up with him to pick flowers."


    Jiu''er lowered her head and explained honestly.


    "See?"


    "Um... no, no, I didn''t see it, really didn''t see it."


    "Um?"


    "Really not. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ziye. None of us read it."


    Jiu''er was so depressed, he never expected that Qiao Yi''s focus was here.


    "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    "Know."


    "Tell me."


    Qiaoyi changed into a comfortable position and leaned against the bed, then played with Jiu''er''s hair, and said casually.


    What she thinks in her heart is when will Jiu''er get pregnant.


    For this kind of disobedient person, you have to let him conceive, and then be honest.


    There are actually two reasons why Qiao Yi is so eager to get Jiu''er pregnant.


    On the one hand, I want Jiuer to be more honest, and the most important thing is that they are going to the capital.


    There is still a princess in the capital.


    This princess was once Jiuer''s fianc��e.


    What if this princess still has unreasonable thoughts about Jiu''er?


    So, it is safer to let Jiu''er get pregnant, and at the same time, it can disgust the empress.


    Anyway, Qiao Yi felt that getting Jiu''er pregnant now would be a multi-purpose thing.


    Then after arriving in the capital, Jiu''er''s belly showed, it was perfect.


    "I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she waited for a long time without any movement. When she looked up, she found that Qiao Yi had slipped away.


    That is to say, what he said, his good wife-lord didn''t seem to hear at all.


    After a while, seeing that Qiao Yi was still in a daze, Jiu''er yelled a few words.


    "Huh? It''s good to know that you are wrong. But this punishment still has to be dripped."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Why does he feel that the wife-lord seems to be doing it on purpose, and what he wants to say is the following sentence?


    "What punishment?"


    If he is wrong, he has to accept the punishment, and he also wants to know how his wife wants to punish him.


    ��


    The next morning, Qiao Yi got up under Jiu''er''s resentful gaze.


    "Wife master!"


    Jiu''er gritted his teeth and shouted.


    He now deeply doubts how his ex-wife solved this kind of thing when she was on her own way.


    "Hey, you are in good spirits. Since this is the case, you should be active. You must know that the day''s plan is in the morning, and exercising more in the morning is conducive to physical and mental health."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He''s getting overwhelmed.


    He now seriously doubts whether Joey is human.


    Where did this spiritual head come from?


    And still alive and well.


    When Joey walked out of the room, the sun outside was already high.


    At this time, Su Zimo with a blushing face came over.


    "Master, the hot water is ready, take a bath first, and then have a meal."


    When talking, Su Zimo didn''t even dare to look at Qiao Yi.


    Yesterday he stayed on the roof the whole time, and this morning too.


    So certain things, certain movements, naturally entered Su Zimo''s ears.


    Now Su Zimo''s mind is full of how the master is so powerful, how is he so strong.


    This night is not enough, why come during the day?


    Seeing Su Zimo blushing, Qiao Yi thought of teasing him.


    He approached Su Zimo fiercely, and Su Zimo took several steps back in fright, and almost fell down during the process.


    "Master...Master, what are you doing?"


    Su Zimo was taken aback by Qiao Yi''s sudden approach.


    "Why are you blushing?"


    Qiao Yi took a few steps forward again, closing the distance with Su Zimo.


    La la la la la la, today is the third chapter. If I finish writing, there will be another chapter today~ hehe


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： You are my little padded jacket

    Chapter 417 You are my little padded jacket


    "Huh? Is there? No?"


    Su Zimo hurriedly patted his face when he heard the words, he didn''t feel it.


    "Were you on the roof yesterday?"


    If so, then she knew why Su Zimo was blushing.


    I really didn''t expect that she would be listened to in the corner.


    "me��"


    Su Zimo stuttered, did he want to say he was on the roof?


    Will the master be angry after saying that?


    Qiao Yi saw Su Zimo flustered and looking wildly, so he knew he must be there.


    "Listen, from now on, you are not allowed to be on the roof of my room, do you hear me?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Zimo nodded again and again, even if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t dare to go up.


    "You are so good, do you want to be obedient? Otherwise..."


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, otherwise it would be a shame. Anyway, not saying it can scare people more.


    "Uh-huh."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi turned to take a shower, Su Zimo wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Secretly wondered why this happened to him.


    He didn''t want to hear it either, but the sound entered his ears directly. What can he do?


    The eldest brother was also there yesterday, and he heard it too, but why did he warn him?


    Whoop whoop...not fair.


    After Joey had breakfast, he continued to practice how to use his inner strength.


    This is a job of patience, don''t be impatient, you have to do it little by little.


    After sitting for more than an hour, Qiao Yi felt that he couldn''t continue practicing, so he stopped practicing.


    Turn around and go to the study to draw Hanfu drawings.


    Draw for a while, and then continue to practice how to operate the internal force.


    As for martial arts moves, Qiao Yi was not in a hurry, and he had to eat every bite.


    This internal force is like the foundation of a tall building.


    Only when the construction is steady can tall buildings be built safely.


    Joy knew this very well, so even though he was anxious in his heart, he still came a little bit.


    One day, Joey spent between drawing pictures and exercising his inner strength.


    As for the night... Ahem, of course I''m trying to create a little life.


    After dawn, Joey got up early.


    Today is the day to release the rankings.


    This ranking is different from before.


    This time, gongs and drums will be played, and the guard of honor will come to announce the good news.


    Today, not only Qiao Yi, but all the students participating in the scientific examination will get up early, prepare well, and then prepare enough reward silver, waiting, looking forward to the arrival of the guard of honor.


    When Qiao Yi got up, Su Zimo and Su Ziye had already prepared everything.


    "Master, the guard of honor will come to the home of the first place to announce the good news first. Calculate the time, it should be here soon."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Joy was a little dazed.


    Su Ziye means that the guard of honor will come here later?


    Did she get it wrong?


    "Half an hour ago, people from the yamen came to inform us, let us get ready. Master, you are the number one. The real number one."


    Joy: "..."


    Did this happiness come too suddenly?


    "I got it by my own efforts?"


    Su Ziye knew what Qiao Yi meant by asking this question. After all, the previous few exams were almost all conducted in secret.


    "Well, before we make a move, you are number one, master."


    Hearing what Su Ziye said, Qiao Yi couldn''t say how happy she was.


    But he calmed down immediately.


    This word is not made by her at all, as for being happy like this?


    Really are! !


    "Are you ready for the silver reward?"


    "Get ready, I''ll let Zimo go to the post station, and then he will reward the guard of honor for those two."


    Su Ziye revealed his arrangement.


    After sending them back that day, he overheard that there was not much money left, so he specially asked his brother to go early this morning.


    They are the master''s senior sisters, and they are in the same line. If they are ashamed, then the master is ashamed.


    He can''t embarrass his master.


    "Cotyledon, you are really my little padded jacket. It is beautiful. The senior sisters and the others probably have very little left in their hands. Once the guard of honor comes, they probably have no money to reward. If there is no money to reward, that''s too much." It''s embarrassing."


    Qiao Yi really didn''t expect that this Su Ziye was too careful.


    Some fight with Mu Yun.


    "This is what I should do."


    Su Ziye''s ears were a little red, he was embarrassed by what Joey said.


    "Thank you, you are awesome."


    Joy praised without hesitation.


    At this time, the sound of gongs and drums sounded outside the door.


    Don''t even think about it, you know who is coming.


    Following behind the guard of honor was a large group of spectators.


    Most of them are children.


    Because this time they will eat free candy.


    After the guard of honor blew in front of the door for three quarters of an hour, it stopped.


    Then the leader stood up and said a few congratulatory words loudly.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye stepped forward, took out a purse, and handed it to the visitor.


    The heavy purse sank in his hand, which made it impossible to hide the joy in the eyes of the visitors.


    After saying a few words of congratulations, he led the people away.


    At this moment, the servant standing behind Joey came out.


    Everyone is carrying a basket with candy inside.


    At this time, another servant came over leading two horses.


    "Master, let''s go to the station."


    "Uh-huh."


    Joy nodded happily.


    This Su Ziye really knows her heart too well.


    She hasn''t spoken yet, but Su Ziye has already prepared everything.


    Because of Qiao Yi''s fame, he can ride a horse in the city.


    Su Ziye, as Joey''s attendant, can also ride a horse.


    When Qiao Yi and Su Ziye arrived at the station, the guard of honor was still on their way.


    "Little Junior Sister, why are you here? Why aren''t you waiting at home? Has the guard of honor gone to your house? Have you passed the exam?"


    When Qiao Yi and Su Ziye came over, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing were standing outside the post station, looking forward to it.


    When he saw Qiao Yi coming, Zhao Qing couldn''t wait to speak.


    Now she is really nervous, for fear that one of them will not pass the exam.


    You must know that there are only three shares.


    Without further ado, Qiao Yi took out a snow-white seal from his arms.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qing and Yan Ning both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Their little junior sister is amazing.


    Actually got a first place in the exam.


    Then the guard of honor appeared.


    The second and third are none other than Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    Su Zimo has been standing by the side. When it was time to give the rewards, they immediately strung it out. Before Yan Ning, he rewarded the person who announced the good news with two big red envelopes.


    The person who announced the good news was overjoyed when he saw this.


    Secretly thought that this time it was really not in vain, this is just a reward, after sharing it with everyone, the rest is enough for their family to feed for several years.


    After seeing off the announcers, Qiao Yi and the others entered the post station and went to Yan Ning and the others'' room.


    "Little Junior Sister, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s okay, we are sisters, it''s nothing."


    Joe said indifferently.


    For her family and relatives, Qiao Yi has always been generous and doesn''t care who pays much.


    As long as everyone is happy together.


    "Junior Sister, now that the fame has come down, when shall we leave for the capital?"


    Now Zhao Qing can''t wait to leave.


    She wants to make those who look down on her regretful.


    "How about five days later? Why don''t you come and live with me."


    Thanks for the reward, baby pomelo, I love you~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： I will go wherever you go

    Chapter 418 I will go wherever you go


    "Then we will leave in five days. As for the two of us, let''s continue to live here. There are a lot of things, and it is too much trouble to move them back and forth."


    Yan Ning didn''t want to disturb Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi always arrives late for every scientific examination, which shows how many things there are.


    It stands to reason that they can leave for the capital tomorrow.


    But Joey pushed it and it was five days later.


    It can be seen that Joey must have something to do.


    They can''t help, but they can stay out of the way.


    After Joey finished his work, they set off together.


    It happens that during these five days, they can also help others with writing and writing, and earn some travel expenses by the way.


    "That''s fine. If you want to come to me, you can come to me at any time. You can come to me if you need anything. I won''t come to you in these five days. I will come directly after five days. You take advantage of these few days, Get ready."


    Joy wanted to get acquainted with the use of internal strength in these five days, and then prepare what he needs to bring on the road.


    This Qingcheng Mansion is not usually far from the capital.


    It is good luck to arrive within two months.


    Of course, she was talking about a carriage ride.


    If you ride a horse, the distance will be greatly shortened.


    "Well, if necessary, we will find you."


    Yan Ning nodded to show that he understood.


    "In this case, we will leave first."


    Qiao Yi bid farewell to Yan Ning and Zhao Qing, and then left on horseback.


    Qingcheng Mansion these days is not usually lively.


    First there was the scientific research, then there was the River Lantern Festival, and then there was the nasty thing that happened to the Wang and Li families.


    However, half of everyone''s attention is on who this year''s lotus fairy is, so what happened to Wang and Li''s family didn''t get much attention from everyone.


    Even if the news spread, it did not cause any big disturbances.


    It can be seen how much everyone cares about the lotus fairy produced by the River Lantern Festival.


    After all, this lotus fairy is definitely going to Beijing, and it is very likely that she will live in the East Palace and become one of the queen''s concubines.


    Having a good relationship with the lotus fairy before entering the palace, the benefits are not small.


    So, no one paid attention to the affairs of the Wang and Li families.


    Back to the house, Joey became completely busy.


    Actually, it��s nothing to do, just practice internal energy during the day, draw pictures and write plans when you��re tired.


    As for the night, emmmmm you understand.


    Time passed quickly, and Joey didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    But this is a pain for the Su family brothers.


    Spent every day blushing in the face, and at the same time, I admired it in my heart. The physical strength of the master of the secret channel is really not so good.


    Even if they were far away, they could still hear the sound.


    It is not a good thing to make them feel good at martial arts for the first time.


    In the middle of the night, it was already quiet, and they could hear a little sound clearly, let alone a slightly louder sound.


    You say stay farther away, they are afraid of something happening, and it is too late to protect them.


    Until five days later, the Su brothers finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m traveling in a carriage, so I shouldn''t be hearing that kind of sound anymore.


    Jiu''er was so tired these days that it was difficult to raise her hands, so even getting into the carriage was carried by Qiao Yi.


    Because he brought a lot of things, and the Su family brothers followed him all the time, Qiao Yi had no chance to put them in the space, so he had to put them all on the carriage.


    Once this thing is placed on the carriage, the space of the carriage is greatly reduced.


    So Qiao Yi directly asked the Su family brothers to find two coachmen to drive two carriages.


    She and Jiu''er have a carriage, and the two senior sisters have a carriage.


    As for the Su family brothers, each rode a horse.


    During the period, Su Ziye asked him to drive the car several times, but Qiao Yi refused.


    It''s so hard and windy, let a woman do it.


    It would be a shame to get tanned by then. In fact, it was more because Qiao Yi couldn''t bear it.


    It would be a pity if such a beautiful face gets tanned.


    When we arrived at the gate of the station, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing had been waiting for a long time.


    "Junior Junior Sister, you are here. If you don''t come, we will all want to find you."


    Zhao Qing began to move things onto the carriage while talking.


    "I was delayed by something in the morning. Is there anything else you need to bring? I''ll get it for you."


    Joy got out of the carriage at this moment.


    "No, there isn''t much, we''ll finish it right away."


    Yan Ning said with a smile.


    Because they didn''t have many things, so after a while, the two of them loaded their things into the carriage.


    "Junior Sister, the yamen will send a team of people to **** us to the capital. We are responsible for the expenses during the period, and we need to inform you whether it is used or not. So before we leave, we need to go to the yamen."


    "No, no, no, I brought you people."


    At this time, Nan Liyue walked over in white clothes.


    Followed by twenty yamen servants, as well as her six attendants and bodyguards.


    "You are?"


    When Yan Ning saw Nan Liyue, he was puzzled for a moment. She didn''t know this man,


    "Hello, I''m Qiao Yi''s good friend. My name is Nan Liyue. This time I will go to the capital with you. Please take care of me on the way."


    Nan Liyue said with a smile, and then she was about to approach Qiao Yi.


    As a result, Joey dodged it.


    "Hello, Yan Ning, this is Zhao Qing, please take care of me in the future."


    Yan Ning said politely.


    As for Zhao Qing, he was looking at Nan Liyue.


    I thought about this beautiful woman, when did my junior sister meet.


    "How did you come?"


    Qiao Yi was speechless, there was no sound in the past five days, which made her think that Nan Liyue had left.


    "Of course I followed you to the capital. I will go wherever you go. We are friends, you can''t leave me behind."


    Nan Liyue said it as it should.


    Joy: "..."


    If she didn''t know that this is just pretending, she really thought it was a **** and a fool.


    Being willful and reckless, self-centered, doing whatever you want, regardless of whether others agree or not.


    She really wanted to say that Nan Liyue''s acting skills were not so good.


    The whole person looks normal, but when he speaks, it makes people feel that there is something wrong with this person''s brain.


    "Master Qiao, this is Hong Yan, the team leader who escorted you three to the capital this time. If you have any questions during this period, you can come to me."


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at her, Hong Yan immediately took a step forward and spoke.


    "Well, I have worked hard for you along the way."


    "This is what we should do."


    Hong Yan thought that this mission would be very difficult, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be so gentle.


    And it can be seen at a glance that these people are all centered on Joey.


    In this way, this protection mission will be easier.


    Nan Liyue: "..."


    even ignored her.


    "Cotyledon, go buy another carriage, and then buy some more rice and flour. We will wait for you at the gate of the city."


    Qiao Yi saw that Hong Yan and the others were pulling a horse, so she didn''t ask Su Ziye to prepare the horse.


    "Yes."


    After ordering Su Ziye, Qiao Yi turned around and was about to get into the carriage. As a result, Nan Liyue followed up again.


    "Don''t follow me, go and stay in your own carriage. I can''t fit you in my carriage."


    Nan Liyue worked so hard to act, of course she has to cooperate well, doesn''t she?


    After all, people believed in themselves and told themselves all the secrets.


    Thanks to the angel��s baby Yuyu for the monthly ticket, and thanks to Longqing Property (Wang) 15245966167 for the two monthly tickets, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： What does Jiuer eat and spit?

    Chapter 419 What Jiuer Eats and Throws Up


    She can''t let people down, can she?


    "Joy... Are we still good friends? We haven''t seen each other for five days. Don''t you miss me? Shouldn''t friends cultivate their relationship properly?"


    Nan Liyue looked at Qiao Yi with a sad face.


    Joy: "..."


    Is the acting a bit too much?


    Those who didn��t know thought she abandoned Nan Liyue, or she did something wrong to Nan Liyue.


    "Let me ask you, what did I say when I promised to be friends with you?"


    "I''ll listen to whatever you say you say."


    Nan Liyue pouted.


    "Then do you still want to be my friend?"


    "Yeah, I want to, I really want to, I even dream about it."


    Nan Liyue nodded fiercely, for fear that Qiao Yi would stop being friends with her if it was too late.


    "Okay, go back to the carriage and sit honestly. By the way, there may be rain these days, so take protective measures."


    "Oh."


    Nan Liyue nodded reluctantly, then pursed her lips, angrily walked to the side of the carriage.


    "Miss..."


    The attendant saw Nan Liyue listless, and hated Qiao Yina in his heart.


    The young lady of her family is simply a presence above ten thousand people in Nancheng.


    Who wouldn''t be respectful after seeing it?


    But it''s good to be here, and bump into Joey''s wall everywhere.


    And this Joey dared to point fingers at her young lady.


    There are many people who want to be friends with her lady, who is not eager to be friends with her?


    But her young lady didn''t like any of them.


    "Woooo...Joy won''t let me follow her."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Missy, the road is bumpy, and there is only so much space in the carriage. If you keep going, how crowded will it be? She is also afraid that you will be expensive and uncomfortable. When she arrives in the capital, she will definitely Let you follow."


    "Really?"


    Nan Liyue looked at the attendant suspiciously.


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold. She is still worried about you. Didn''t you see that she said just now that there will be rain and let you prepare."


    In order to appease his master, the attendant was simply worried.


    "Buy it, then I''ll go back to the carriage."


    Nan Liyue turned her head three times a step at a time, and reluctantly returned to the carriage.


    But from the corner of his eyes, he was looking at his several guards.


    Keep the expressions of several people in mind one by one.


    I was assassinated and in danger, more than 20 people. The sharp reduction to the current six does not seem to be a coincidence.


    She knew that someone was watching her, but she wasn''t sure who it was. After all, these people had been following her for a long time.


    She didn''t want to kill the wrong rather than let it go.


    In that case, it will chill the hearts of others.


    After several days of observation, she finally found some clues.


    She found that as long as she shamelessly approached Joey, those people would look at him with contempt.


    But the one who was really worried about her had a look of helplessness.


    "Elder Sister, Second Senior Sister, get on the carriage too. We will try our best to speed up along the way and strive to reach the capital as soon as possible."


    Qiao Yi saw Nan Liyue getting into the car obediently, so he looked at Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    "Um."


    Yan Ning nodded, and then got into the carriage.


    "Little Junior Sister, I have something to say, don''t worry too much."


    Zhao Qing said with a serious expression.


    Since Nan Liyue came here, Zhao Qing hasn''t said a word.


    Now that he spoke suddenly, Joey was a little surprised.


    This is not at all like the temperament of the second senior sister.


    "Second Senior Sister, tell me."


    Qiao Yi really wanted to know what Zhao Qing wanted to say. She guessed in her heart that it was probably related to Nan Liyue.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with Nan Liyue, and I can''t tell exactly what''s wrong. Anyway, you just have to be more careful."


    Zhao Qing didn''t care whether Qiao Yi would be disgusted by what she said.


    She would rather be disgusted by Joey than being confused by him.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows when she heard this, and thought to herself that this second senior sister seems to be quite careful.


    "Second Senior Sister, don''t worry, your little Junior Sister is not stupid."


    "Hey, I feel relieved when you say that."


    Zhao Qing nodded happily, and got into the carriage.


    Qiao Yi said this, which means that she knows it in her heart and knows it well.


    This is enough.


    Everyone from Qiao Yi''s side got into the carriage, while Hong Yan and the yamen servants she brought dispersed, surrounded the three carriages, and then escorted them out of the city.


    When they arrived at the gate of the city, Su Ziye had already been waiting in a carriage for a long time.


    Su Ziye bought rice noodles, grain and oil, and even a set of bowls, chopsticks, and pots, which shows how delicate his thoughts are.


    Out of Qingcheng Mansion, the group headed east.


    This Qingcheng Mansion is in the west of Sioux City, and the capital is in the east of Sioux City.


    So at this time, from Qingcheng Mansion to Beijing, the distance is twice as long as going from Sioux City.


    In order to reach the capital quickly, the group drove the carriage very fast.


    Fortunately, the cushion inside the carriage is thick enough so that it doesn''t feel bumpy.


    In order to shorten the time, get up early in the morning and go to bed late at night.


    Cook two meals a day, then spend the rest of the time in the car.


    Of course, if you are in a hurry, you still need to stop the carriage and wait.


    As for Jiu''er, she has been resting and resting for several days.


    And Joey is constantly running the internal force in the body.


    Internal force is like a little snake, when you don''t care about it, it walks slowly.


    Once you take care of it, it will go uncommonly fast.


    And getting stronger and stronger.


    The inner strength in her body was getting thicker and thicker, but Qiao Yi didn''t feel it. It should be said that she didn''t know it at all. She just concentrates on running her internal energy.


    Because Jiu''er and the others said so. The faster the internal force in the body moves, the stronger the internal force will be.


    After reaching a certain level, the internal force will break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    When Joey heard the words "break out of a cocoon and become a butterfly", he practiced like crazy.


    She especially wanted to know what her internal strength would be after breaking out of the cocoon and becoming a butterfly.


    For more than 20 days in a row, Qiao Yi focused on running his internal energy.


    What is windy and rainy, what is day and night, it is just a single-minded operation.


    Until this day, when Jiu''er was having dinner, she accidentally vomited.


    Joy just came out of his own world.


    Eating grilled fish at night, Jiuer vomited as soon as he took a bite.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw this.


    Stewed a bowl of fish soup for Jiu''er.


    For nothing else, she just wanted to confirm one thing.


    Sure enough, after taking a sip of the fish soup, Jiu''er vomited again.


    This made Joey even more excited.


    ran to cook a pot of porridge again.


    I just took a bite, nothing happened, but after the second bite, I vomited again.


    This time Joey was really sure.


    Nine times out of ten, yes.


    The previous hard work was really not in vain.


    This kind of seed is about to take root and sprout.


    There were still some hawthorns in the space. Qiao Yi used the hawthorns to boil a small jar of canned hawthorns for Jiu''er, and carried them into the carriage mysteriously.


    "Joy, what did you just do? It smells so good."


    As soon as Qiao Yi got out of the carriage, Nan Liyue came over.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of cooling the canned hawthorn, she would have put it in the space directly to avoid being discovered by others.


    This canned hawthorn really doesn''t have a particularly strong taste.


    But Nan Liyue''s nose is like a dog''s nose, and she smelled it.


    "I made some delicious food for Jiu''er. Didn''t you see that he didn''t eat much?"


    Joy said helplessly.


    Thanks to Huacoon @���� for the two monthly tickets, and thank you for the monthly ticket for Fat Girl Baby, I love you~ I love you so much. My dears, it is not easy to write a book. If you like it, please give it a five-star praise. For that I would be very grateful. If you read it and don��t like it, I��ll admit it anyway. But you didn''t even read it, and then you said that the book was not good, so I huh. What good is it to you to lower my rating?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Whats wrong with me?

    Chapter 420 What happened to me?


    There are only so many hawthorns, and it is not yet the season for hawthorns to mature, so she can''t take them out for others to eat.


    Her Jiu''er probably has to rely on this to eat.


    If the hawthorn is gone, there is nowhere to cry.


    "What I want to ask you is, what did you do?"


    It smelled sweet and sweet, and it was the first time she smelled it.


    If she can''t eat that thing today, she will pester Joey for one night, two nights!


    "Sweets that men eat are not suitable for you. It''s getting late, go to bed quickly."


    Qiao Yi pushed Nan Liyue out.


    "I don''t, I don''t, I want to eat, a little bit, can you just give me a little bit?"


    Nan Liyue sat directly on the ground, and then hugged Qiao Yi''s thigh with both hands.


    The whole person is like a koala.


    I can''t even shake it off.


    The sticky one is called tight.


    "Nan Liyue, how old are you, are you ashamed?"


    Qiao Yi felt so helpless.


    Now she is not sure whether this Nan Liyue is pretending or it is really like this.


    For a little food, as for what?


    "Don''t be ashamed, I want to eat. Will you give it? If you don''t give it to me, I will hold you until you give it to me. Hmph!!"


    Joy: "..."


    It''s just that little thing, how much more can you give Nan Liyue?


    You must know that this is reserved for Jiu''er''s appetizer.


    "No."


    "If you don''t give it to me, I will always hold you."


    "You guys are here, what are you looking at dryly? Hurry up and take your young lady away."


    Qiaoyi shouted at Nan Liyue''s attendants,


    "That Miss Qiao, this little one is really powerless."


    The attendant wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    If she dares to go there at this time, her future life will be in **** mode.


    As for the other five people, one remained within five meters of Nanliyue with a cold expression.


    As for the other four, no matter how you look at it, they seem to be watching the excitement.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this.


    Nan Liyue wants to get rid of them?


    Suffering from no excuses?


    Does she want to help with this?


    Just as Qiao Yi was thinking about whether to help Nan Liyue for Jiu''er''s sake, Nan Liyue spoke again when he was the bad guy.


    "Give it to me, give it to me, just one bite at a time, okay, okay?"


    I don''t know if Qiao Yi''s eyes were dazzled, but he even saw the saliva.


    Then...then it even rubbed on her pant leg.


    Now Joey really wants to ask, for a bite to eat, what about it? As for what?


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you, okay? But we agreed, just a little, if you hear me, just a little."


    "Yeah, just a little bit."


    Nan Liyue nodded, something is better than nothing.


    "You let me go, how can I get it if you don''t let go?"


    Joy feels powerless.


    Why did she meet all kinds of people?


    "It''s not loose, what should you do if you run away?"


    Joy: "..."


    This is probably a fool, he should be pretending to be a real fool.


    "How can I get it for you if you don''t let go? Come on, let go."


    "Oh."


    Nan Liyue reluctantly let go of Qiao Yi.


    Joy was free, turned around and boarded the carriage.


    Then he took out a small bowl.


    "Here, there are not many things, I can only give you this."


    The bowl is not big, and it contains hawthorn juice.


    As for the hawthorn, she dare not take it out now.


    After all, it is too bizarre.


    "Uh-huh."


    Nan Liyue took the bowl carefully.


    When he saw that there was only a bowl of red water in the bowl, his face turned dark.


    Feelings She begged her grandpa to sue her grandma, and she got such a bowl of things in exchange?


    The most hateful thing is that he is still unwilling to give it to her.


    Nan Liyue glared at Qiao Yi, then took a sip.


    Hey, sweet and sour is really delicious.


    Soon, Nan Liyue drank up a small bowl of hawthorn juice.


    The hawthorn juice in the bowl was gone, and Nan Liyue looked at Qiao Yi eagerly.


    "I told you it''s really gone, you''re a woman, you can''t compete with men for food, right?"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hurriedly spoke.


    "Oh!"


    Nan Liyue nodded aggrievedly, then left with her head down.


    Qiao Yi saw that Nan Liyue had left, so she went to call Jiu''er.


    At the same time, he did not forget to take away the porridge and two big steamed buns.


    As soon as he entered the carriage, Joey brought out the canned hawthorn.


    "Jiu''er, try this."


    "Canned hawthorn?"


    Joey has made it before, and it''s sour and sweet. It''s delicious.


    "Well, try it, and then try to drink porridge."


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er nodded, took a sip, and seeing that she had no signs of wanting to vomit, her eyes lit up immediately, and she continued to drink.


    At this time, I took a mouthful of porridge, and it directly entered the stomach safely.


    The feeling of nausea and vomiting is gone.


    Eating is no longer disgusting, which makes Jiu''er very happy. She drank two bowls of porridge and ate a big steamed bun in one go, so she stopped eating.


    "I am full?"


    "Well, my wife, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to bed first. I don''t know what''s going on, I''ve always been sleepy recently, and the more I sleep, the sleepier I get."


    Jiu''er muttered a few words, but when Qiao Yi wanted to answer the conversation, he found that Jiu''er had fallen asleep.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was even more sure that Jiu''er was pregnant.


    You can''t eat fishy food, but you will have an appetite if you eat sweet and sour food, and you will be lethargic.


    When she thought that Jiu''er was pregnant, Qiao Yi was very relieved.


    She wanted to see how she would do the shopping in the future.


    She didn''t take much care of Yue Xi and Mu Xuan''s pregnancy this year, but now that Jiu''er is pregnant, she must take good care of her.


    She will treat every husband fairly.


    So for the sake of fairness, after going back, let Yue Xi and Mu Xuanhuai be alone, and then she will take good care of everything.


    This is fair.


    Ever since Joey thought Jiu''er was pregnant.


    Jiu''er is taking care of this one, which is called meticulous.


    Cook whatever you want to eat, and make it in different ways if you don��t have it.


    At first, Jiu''er thought she was motion sick.


    Nausea, discomfort, lethargy. That''s why Qiao Yi took special care of herself.


    But seeing Qiao Yi''s diligence, he suddenly felt that things were not that simple.


    A few days later, Jiu''er couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s nothing, aren''t you fine? Eat and sleep when you''re full, and eat when you''re full. Look at you, you''ve gained weight these past few days. This little face is getting more and more sensational to the touch gone."


    While talking, Qiao Yi pinched Jiu''er''s face.


    Of course, it��s the kind that doesn��t use much force.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with me? I feel like I''ve been in a daze for a while, and what I think about is eating or sleeping, and..."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er couldn''t continue.


    He actually wanted to make out with his wife, especially.


    "what else?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, looked at Jiu''er''s slightly flushed face, and asked with a smirk.


    Although she has never given birth to a child in modern times, she has heard a few pregnant women chatting.


    It is said that once a woman is pregnant, it is not just lethargy and gluttony.


    After pregnancy, due to the increase of hormone levels in the body, some people''s depression will be particularly strong.


    Although it is said that men are pregnant and have children in this era, the symptoms should be almost the same.


    So, Jiu''er wanted to make out with her, and was embarrassed to say so?


    "No, it''s nothing. My wife, did I not get rid of the poison last time? Otherwise, why can''t I control myself?"


    Thank you Fat Snow Handmade Lipstick? ? ? Baby''s monthly ticket, thank you Nanyu Qingbai baby for your tip, thank you? ? ? ? ? Baby''s monthly ticket, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： im really pregnant

    Chapter 421 I''m really pregnant


    At this time, Jiu''er was particularly worried.


    He doesn''t want to die, he still wants to live a good life with his wife.


    As for pregnancy, Jiu''er didn''t think about that at all.


    In fact, he was not in a panic.


    Even after the idea of ??wanting to make out with the wife-owner appeared in my mind, it was out of control.


    No matter how hard he suppressed it, he couldn''t suppress it.


    It''s like being on some kind of medicine.


    If he was at home, he would definitely not have any scruples and just pounce on it.


    But here, where he is, he can''t let go.


    This is a carriage, the slightest movement will be noticed by others.


    He really couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    This feeling of being out of control is really not that bad.


    "What are you thinking about? You are fine, and you are in good health. There are moon attacks and trick doctors, how could the poison in your body not be cleaned up? Have you been too busy recently? So you started to think wildly?"


    Qiao Yi lightly tapped Jiu''er''s forehead.


    "Well, but I feel something is wrong with my body."


    Jiu''er covered her forehead with both hands, and said worriedly.


    "You, you said that when you are smart, you are really very smart, and you can see through it. But why are you being stupid at this time?"


    Qiao Yi said in a helpless tone.


    "????"


    Seeing Jiu''er looking at him in confusion, Qiao Yi pointed at Jiu''er''s stomach.


    "What''s wrong with my stomach?"


    Joy: "..."


    Is this stupidity contagious?


    Infected by Nan Liyue?


    This good baby, why is he so stupid at this time?


    It is said that the first pregnancy is stupid for three years, but Yue Xi and Mu Xuan are not like that.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t speak, Jiu''er became anxious.


    "Wife master, wife master, tell me, what happened to me?"


    Jiu''er is so anxious.


    What happened to him?


    Whoops, after such a short time, he was sleepy again.


    "You fool, don''t you think that the changes in your body are related to something?"


    Joy continued to point at Jiu''er''s stomach.


    "Tummy? Belly! Could it be..."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi in disbelief.


    Seeing Joey nod his head, he carefully touched his stomach.


    "My wife, am I pregnant?"


    "Um."


    Joy nodded affirmatively.


    "Haha, great, I''m pregnant, I''m finally pregnant. I have a wife who will take care of your baby."


    If it wasn''t for being in the carriage at this time, Jiu''er would definitely jump up excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. Cotyledon said that I will pass by a town tomorrow. I originally planned to ask the doctor to show you, make sure, and then tell you. I didn''t expect you to ask it yourself today."


    I passed by a few villages before, but there were no doctors there, so I didn''t check Jiu''er.


    "Uh-huh."


    That''s what I said, but Jiu''er can be sure that she is really pregnant.


    He didn''t think about it before.


    Thinking about it this time, all the conditions of his body can be explained clearly.


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Qiao Yi suddenly grabbed Jiu''er, and then led Jiu''er out of the carriage.


    "Cotyledon, lend me your horse, let''s go for a walk, don''t follow."


    "Yes."


    That''s what I said, but I still have to follow.


    If something happens, they can only apologize with death.


    Although it was dark at night, the stars and moon in the sky were particularly bright.


    So look a little more carefully, the speed is slower, and you can still see the road clearly.


    After riding the horse for about a stick of incense, Qiao Yi turned over and got off the horse, and then helped Jiu''er get off the horse.


    "My wife, this place is beautiful."


    The river at night is like a Milky Way, covered with stars.


    "I saw it when I was passing by today."


    Su Ziye followed Qiao Yi and the others all the way to the river. Seeing that the surroundings were safe, she retreated.


    At this moment, Joey took out a tent from the space.


    "My wife, what are you doing?"


    "Do what you want to do, come on, it will be dawn in a while."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Wife master, this is too straightforward, right?


    Fortunately, it is him, if this is the eldest brother or the second brother, they will not be ashamed to death.


    But is this really possible? Will it be bad for the baby?


    When Qiao Yi came back with Jiu''er, it was almost dawn.


    Joy carried Jiu''er into the carriage, and fell asleep soundly.


    Now Joey''s internal force operation no longer needs special guidance.


    Now Joey doesn''t need to worry about it, the speed of this internal force is quite impressive.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Joey''s body has already remembered how to use his internal strength.


    Next, Qiao Yi only needs to learn martial arts moves.


    After noon, the group finally arrived at the county seat.


    Because of the need for supplies and the fact that it was getting dark soon, Qiao Yi directly asked everyone to have a good rest. Stay at the inn today.


    Came to an inn that looked pretty good.


    After moving in, Qiao Yi asked the second lady to help find a doctor, and gave him traveling expenses.


    After getting the travel expenses, the little girl is serious in her work.


    Soon the best doctor in the county was invited over.


    After taking Jiu''er''s pulse, he congratulated.


    Joy and Jiu''er felt relieved.


    This is really pregnant, and it''s been more than a month.


    This made both of them overjoyed.


    After giving the reward, the doctor left.


    "My wife, I want to write a letter to my eldest brother."


    "Okay, let''s write. Report that you are safe, and then ask them how they are doing. Forget it, let me write one too."


    Joy found that he wanted to say too much, so he decided to write by himself.


    Speaking of writing letters, Qiao Yi secretly scolded herself for being stupid.


    Before I went out, I always thought that there were no communication tools in ancient times, and it was too troublesome.


    Then I completely forgot about the letter.


    So much so that I have been out for so long, and there is not even a little news.


    Mu Qing and the others couldn''t receive any news about her at home, God knows how worried they are.


    The more he thought about it, the more Joey felt that he was too worthless.


    "Yeah, let''s send it back together when the time comes."


    Jiu''er nodded, and started writing seriously.


    What Qiao Yi wants to write is actually not too much, not many things.


    The most important thing is to ask how Mu Xuan is doing.


    Mu Xuan was so seriously ill, not only did she not stay by her side to take care of her, but she even traveled far away.


    In fact, Qiao Yi has always felt indebted.


    Said it was nothing, but Joey also wrote three full sheets of paper, so he stopped writing.


    And Jiu''er is still writing.


    Joy dried the ink and sealed the envelope.


    "Trust me and put it here. I''ll go out and have a look and buy something."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded without looking up.


    He wants to write out everything that happened recently. Share it with everyone.


    As soon as Qiao Yi left the inn, he was immediately blocked by Nan Liyue.


    "Jojo, why are you going? I want to go too."


    Joy: "..."


    Jojo? ? ?


    Do you want to be so nasty?


    Why isn''t this called a name?


    "Speak well and call your name."


    Qiao Yi raised his forehead, wondering when this Nan Liyue would return to normal.


    Don��t you know that fools are contagious?


    She was afraid that if she stayed like this, she would become abnormal.


    But to be honest, although I am a little speechless, life is indeed more fun with such a person around.


    "I also need to go."


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the white memory baby, and thank you for the monthly ticket of the baby of Longqing Property (Wang) 15245966167. I love you~ I love you. I fell asleep again while writing yesterday. I originally planned to post four chapters, but then posted three chapters. Make it up for everyone today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： i help you get rid of them

    Chapter 422 I will help you get rid of them


    "Okay, let''s follow. What''s your name? I''ll take your lady out, so don''t follow, and don''t follow Zi Zimo, either. I''ll take her for a walk. I''ll be back in half an hour." .��


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he lifted his legs and left.


    "Hey, hey, wait for me, I want to eat hibiscus cake, I want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake, I want to eat sugar, I want to eat..."


    Nan Liyue kept mumbling while chasing Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    Now she is powerless to complain.


    Forget it, let this Nan Liyue do whatever he wants.


    "But��"


    What else does the attendant want to say, she is a slave, how can she not follow her master for personal protection?


    "If you are told not to follow, then don''t follow. If you are really worried, then follow."


    Joy turned around when he heard the words, and pointed to the woman who had been within five meters from Nanliyue.


    "Master."


    Su Ziye only called "Master", then crossed his arms and looked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    It''s sure she''ll take them there.


    "Master, you see that my brother has followed, so take me too. I haven''t been here yet."


    Su Zimo also hurriedly spoke.


    This person is not familiar with the place, how could they let the master go out by himself?


    "I��"


    The attendant is also anxious, she wants to go too.


    But why is her lady looking at her like that?


    very scary��


    "Am I the master, or are you the master? Why is everyone disobedient? It''s okay, you two, and you two follow, and no one else is allowed to follow. This is already my biggest challenge." backed down."


    Speaking of this, Joey had a gentle face. It cooled down in an instant.


    "..."


    "..."


    Seeing that Joey allowed him to follow, the attendant laughed happily.


    Nan Liyue''s other four attendants wanted to follow up when they saw this, but they were stopped by Su Ziye.


    "The master said, you can''t follow."


    "We want to protect the master."


    "Okay, hit me first, otherwise no one is allowed to follow."


    Su Ziye just stood here, not at all afraid that the opponent was four people.


    "Oh, brother, you are not authentic, you don''t call me when you want to fight."


    Seeing this, Su Zimo also walked over.


    "Hurry up, you two, don''t waste time, it will get dark soon, and we have to get up early and leave tomorrow."


    Joy yelled.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye responded, and then cast a contemptuous glance at the four of them.


    The four of them looked at each other, and then chose not to follow.


    Just go out for a while, it should be fine.


    Joy walked in front, walked about two streets, and finally arrived at the market where things were sold.


    From the east end of the market to the west end, Joey and the others walked all the way, as if they were searching.


    Most of the things people sold were bought by Joey.


    "Ziye, Zimo, go back and get the carriage. Then load all these things into the carriage. We''ll work hard, we won''t wander around. I''m not a child."


    Seeing that the two of them were unwilling to leave, Qiao Yi was speechless.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye responded, and then left with Su Zimo.


    This is not far from the inn where they are.


    No matter how fast they walked, they could run back and forth in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Did we buy a little too much?"


    Nan Liyue felt a little dizzy looking at the mountains of things around her. Then he said weakly.


    She said she wanted to buy something, but she didn''t expect to buy so much.


    And most importantly, it was her money.


    Don''t say anything else. Let��s just talk about eggs, little cocks, etc. Why do you buy so many?


    Could it be that they still have to raise chickens while traveling?


    Even if you kill it and take it away, it won��t be broken within two days, right?


    "What are you going to do? Go on like this? If you don''t mind, I can help you get rid of them all."


    She doesn''t believe it anymore, there are only four of them, and she still can''t get rid of them.


    And she still does mental arithmetic.


    Nan Liyue was taken aback when she heard the words, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yi to say it so carelessly.


    There are people all around here.


    But in a daze, he quickly reacted.


    Nanliyue''s expression returned to normal.


    "think."


    "Tonight is a good opportunity. There are a lot of people here, which is beneficial to you and me."


    "Murder with a borrowed knife?"


    Nan Liyue thought for a while, and then spoke.


    Only by doing this can they separate themselves from each other.


    Although this will cause others to suspect, what if she is also injured?


    And most importantly, she was assassinated more than once.


    It is understandable to be assassinated again now.


    But who will be the knife?


    Joey is quite cruel to bad guys.


    What is it that can kill invisible?


    Of course it is medicine.


    "come here."


    Joy pointed to the attendant.


    "Huh? I...I..."


    The squire is almost crying now.


    She just wanted to come out to protect Miss.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?


    What is this for?


    Kill? Who to kill? Why are you calling her? Did she come to kill him?


    The more she thinks about it, the more afraid she becomes.


    Walking a few steps forward, my legs were shaking.


    "Take this thing, and put it in their meals at night. Don''t worry, it''s not a drug for killing people, nor is it a drug for fascination."


    Joy took out a pack of medicinal powder from his arms.


    "Oh, oh good."


    Upon hearing that it was not murder, the attendant breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has never killed anyone at such a big age.


    Although she didn''t know why she was asked to do this, the young lady didn''t refuse, apparently agreeing.


    By the way, who is this medicine given to? She doesn''t know!


    "You, after dinner at night, you call them out for a stroll. Just go out for a cup of tea."


    Joy looked at a woman she had never heard a word from since she met Nan Liyue.


    "Yes."


    She has long disliked those four people.


    And she also knew that they were all monitoring the eldest lady.


    Now that someone is willing to help the eldest lady deal with those people, she is quite happy.


    There is no one around here to watch, so the eldest lady is much more relaxed.


    "You, I''m going to get someone to have an altercation with you, and you might get hurt a little bit."


    Joy looked towards Nanliyue.


    I don''t know if Nan Liyue, who looks thin and tender, can hold on.


    "I''m fine. I''d rather be hurt than being watched every day. If I can do it myself, I won''t wait until now. I don''t have people available. But when I found out that more than half of them were bought , no one dares to use it anymore. Because if I use it wrong, it will be fatal to me. Joey, thank you."


    Nan Liyue looked at Qiao Yi very seriously.


    "As long as you don''t pester me anymore, it''s fine. And you are Jiu''er''s younger sister. Although he doesn''t say anything, Jiu''er still cares about you. I didn''t want to intervene in your affairs, after all, I don''t care about my own affairs." many."


    Joy made it very clear, if it wasn''t for Jiu''er, you would be miserable, no matter how much you pester me, I won''t help you.


    If you want to thank, go and thank Jiuer.


    "I know, don''t worry, I will thank him."


    Nan Liyue said with a smile.


    She has already made an agreement with her mother.


    They are going to give the whole Nancheng to Jiu''er.


    Said it was given to Jiu''er, but in fact it was given to Qiao Yi in disguise.


    Although this is a hot potato for Qiao Yi, as long as there is someone behind Qiao Yi, all of this will be fine.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets for Anhao, the monthly ticket for Yusheng Qianmo, and the monthly ticket for Mousse. I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： follow the script

    Chapter 423 Follow the script


    This is why she went to see that person.


    If they want to protect Nancheng and the foundation of Nancheng, they have only one way to go.


    After giving it to Joey, it is impossible for Joey to be distracted to manage it.


    So Nancheng still belongs to them on the surface.


    It''s just that they have an extra master on top of them.


    If Nancheng is taken back by the Queen, there is a very high possibility that their whole family will be executed by the Queen using various excuses.


    In order to survive, they can only think of other ways.


    The reason why she approached Qiao Yi was because she wanted to know what kind of person Qiao Yi was.


    News is news, and rumors are rumors. They are not as real as seeing and hearing them yourself.


    This is an important matter concerning their family, so Nan Liyue must come in person.


    After such a period of contact, she found that this Joey was really worth entrusting his life to.


    This person values ??love and righteousness. Although he may not be a good leader in the future, he must be someone who can be trusted.


    This way she is content.


    As for other things, let them do it.


    Joy has this charm that makes everyone surrender willingly.


    "Master, the carriage is here."


    At this moment, Su Ziye and Su Zimo came back together.


    Because there were a lot of things to buy, the Su family brothers came together with two carriages.


    "Zimo, come here, you guys should move things to the car first."


    Qiao Yi waved at Su Zimo.


    "Hey, here we come."


    Su Zimo responded abruptly, and then trotted all the way over.


    "Come here with your ears."


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Zimo nodded, then brought his ears closer.


    "@#(-^-#...Do you understand?"


    "Understood."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "Jojo, what did you tell him? Why does it feel so mysterious?!"


    Nan Liyue saw that Su Zimo was gone, and came over curiously.


    "It''s okay, this play needs some leading and supporting roles tonight."


    Nan Liyue: "..."


    What is the starring role? What is an assistant.


    When Nan Liyue wanted to ask Qiao Yi what was going on, Qiao Yi had already started to help move things.


    Everything was loaded into the carriage, and several people began to wait for Su Zimo.


    Su Zimo was also happy, and didn''t have to wait too long with Qiao Yi and the others.


    "Master, the matter is done, just watch it."


    Su Zimo said confidently.


    Isn''t it just to find a few punks, that is simply easy to catch.


    As long as you are willing to give money, they dare to do anything.


    "If it goes wrong, I''ll take you as a questioner."


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Ziye nodded vigorously.


    But although he is full of confidence in his heart, he is still cautious, work hard, and always pay attention to it.


    Several people returned to the inn, the sky was just a little dark.


    Qiaoyi handed over the matter to Su Zimo, so he asked the shopkeeper to borrow half of the kitchen, plus two helper cooks.


    Of course, this so-called borrowing is the result of Joey spending five taels of silver.


    This cook was also hired by Joey with extra money.


    After all, no cook is willing to help a stranger.


    Joy doesn��t have much to do. Wash the eggs, duck eggs and goose eggs well, then put them into jars and marinate them with salt water.


    Chickens, ducks, geese and so on are first killed by the cook, and then all parts are put together.


    After that, marinate for a while, then wrap it in white flour and egg liquid and fry it in a frying pan.


    Of course, what I��m making now is only a semi-finished product, and I have to fry it again later, otherwise this piece is so big, it won��t be cooked through after just frying it for a while.


    Joy was so busy in the kitchen that he didn''t even show up for dinner.


    But regardless of whether Joey shows up or not, the script has already begun to move towards the way Joey wrote.


    It was getting dark gradually.


    The good show outside began to be staged.


    The cooks in the kitchen also began to leave separately.


    At this time, Joey was also busy and nearing the end.


    Just pass through the semi-finished product that was fried before.


    After everything was ready, Mimi quietly put the delicious parts into the space for Jiuer to eat.


    The rest will be left to Nan Liyue and Hong Yan.


    Joy was carrying a large bowl of fried chicken, duck and goose. When he came out of the kitchen, everything was calm outside.


    As soon as Qiao Yi left the kitchen, Su Zimo ran over.


    "Wow, master, what did you do? It smells so good. Are you going to reward us?"


    Looking at a large pot of golden-yellow, fragrant and tangy things made by Qiao Yi, Su Zimo swallowed subconsciously.


    "There are two big pots in the kitchen, you ask Hong Yan and the others to get them to eat. This pot is for us and Nan Liyue and the others."


    "Uh-huh."


    Jiu''er nodded, then turned around and ran away.


    He even forgot the purpose of coming here.


    When Qiao Yi brought the food upstairs, Su Zimo chased after him again, holding a smaller wooden basin in his hand.


    "Master, master, you wait. I think it''s better to eat separately, this man and woman can''t accept each other."


    While talking, Su Zimo raised the basin in his hand.


    "Okay, then you take it, and then I will send the rest to them."


    Joy said dumbfounded.


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Zimo nodded, then took out a large spoon, and began to scoop into the wooden basin he brought.


    Waiting for the wooden basin to be full, Su Zimo stopped.


    "Master, let''s eat what''s in your hand. I''ll send this to them. You can''t steal it first, you have to wait for me."


    After speaking, Su Zimo ran away and disappeared.


    At the same time, Su Zimo forgot about business again.


    There is still half a pot of fried goods left, enough for the four of them to eat.


    As soon as Qiao Yi brought the things into the house, Su Zimo ran over from the other side.


    At this time, Su Zimo was a little out of breath, which shows how fast he ran.


    "Why are you running in such a hurry? It''s not enough to eat."


    Joy was speechless. How could the people around her be more greedy than the other?


    "Hey, am I hungry?"


    Su Zimo scratched his head.


    "I think you are gluttonous."


    At this moment, Su Ziye came over.


    Judging from his somewhat wet hair, he should have just taken a shower.


    "What''s the matter, how is this possible? I''m afraid that the master will be tired from carrying such a big basin. Didn''t you come here on purpose to help?"


    While talking, Su Zimo took the big basin from Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Joy: "..."


    This excuse was really good, but she was speechless.


    After all, they are doing it for your own good.


    "Have you washed your hands?"


    Su Ziye asked another topic.


    "Washed, washed, really washed."


    Su Zimo nodded fiercely.


    The blood on his hand was stained just now, it was so fishy, ??how could he not wash it.


    Just when Su Ziye was about to say something, Jiu''er''s voice came from the room.


    "I''m hungry, can you come in?"


    Jiu''er has already smelled the fragrance.


    I thought I could eat it as soon as possible, but these people actually stayed at the door for a long time and just didn''t come in.


    And that fragrance, which kept getting into her nose, made his stomach growl with hunger.


    At this moment, Jiu''er completely forgot that he had just finished eating.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Su Zimo responded, and then entered the house with food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Did you not eat tonight?

    Chapter 424 Did you not eat at night?


    "My wife, what is this? It looks golden and yellow, and it smells very delicious. Is this the smell of meat?"


    When Jiu''er saw the contents in the basin, she became even hungrier.


    "Well, it''s meat. This one is deep-fried. You can eat everything except the bones. Hurry up and try it, and you can eat it too."


    Qiao Yi took a chicken thigh from the basin and handed it to Jiu''er.


    Signal Jiu''er to try it quickly.


    Jiu''er took the fried chicken thigh, put it in his mouth and ate it.


    After eating this, Jiu''er''s eyes lit up.


    too delicious.


    It turns out that meat can still be eaten like this.


    Crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, it is full of fragrance when chewed.


    Two words, delicious.


    "It''s delicious, I didn''t expect this meat to be eaten like this."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, she began to concentrate on eating.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo were not polite, and they also started eating.


    Although they have just had dinner, they feel that they can still eat a pot at this time.


    Several of them ate the ones with more meat, while Qiao Yi ate at places with less meat.


    This meaty place, seriously. She doesn''t like to eat.


    She only likes places with less meat.


    This kind of place has a deep taste, but this kind of place tastes the most delicious.


    Four people, three of them have eaten.


    Even so, the half pot of fried goods was completely eaten by several people.


    "Did you have dinner anyway?"


    Joy was frightened by the food intake of several people.


    Although this is deep-fried goods, it has real meat inside.


    And these people eat places with a lot of meat.


    Isn��t this too edible?


    "Well, I ate it, and I ate two bowls."


    Su Zimo stretched out **** and gestured. Then continue to eat the duck leg in your hand.


    This is the last one, he has to chew on it.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi really doubted whether this Su Zimo would eat the bones.


    Because she discovered that there were only few bones next to Su Zimo. But the food is no less than others.


    So the question is, what about the bones? where it goes?


    "Wife master."


    At this moment, Jiu''er rubbed her stomach, and looked at Qiao Yi with a depressed expression.


    "What''s wrong? Have you eaten too much?"


    Seeing Jiu''er''s situation, Qiao Yi already guessed in her heart that it was almost inseparable.


    Not long after I finished eating, I turned around and ate so much meat again.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded pitifully.


    He didn''t want to eat too much, but this was really delicious.


    Coupled with the fact that there were two people grabbing it, the anxiety caused me to eat too much without knowing it.


    Now my stomach is bloated, it is really uncomfortable.


    "Wash your hands, change your clothes, and I''ll take you for a walk."


    Qiaoyi sighed, her husband should be pampered no matter what.


    Joy sat on a chair and waited.


    Su Zimo took advantage of the time when Jiu''er was changing clothes to tell Qiao Yi what happened outside.


    Things were pretty much as Joey had expected. After Nan Liyue''s attendant drugged him, the other took the four of them out to have fun.


    But something happened halfway, and then several people returned the same way.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the inn, one of them quarreled with a few gangsters who had passed, and then pushed the gangsters.


    The gangster didn''t stand still, fell down, and his head was bleeding.


    This suddenly aroused public outrage.


    Several gangsters went up together, and a fight broke out as soon as they saw it, and Nan Liyue came out to fight.


    Before he could say a few words, he was knocked out all of a sudden.


    Nan Liyue''s attendants saw this and wanted to go forward to kill these gangsters, but in the end they were dealt with by the gangsters.


    Because the person who died was a foreigner, there was no one who even reported to the official.


    After the matter was over, Su Zimo quietly followed the gangsters away, and then ended the gangster who knew everything.


    Then ran to the gangster''s house and gave her family two hundred taels of silver.


    Then he turned around and came back.


    All of this was resolved within half an hour (one hour) from the occurrence to the end.


    Visible how fast.


    Although Qiao Yi disagreed with Su Zimo''s approach, he didn''t say anything.


    Her concept is different from these people, so she will not use her concept to bind others.


    Thinking about it from another angle, if she is the one who does this, she is likely to be more ruthless than Su Zimo.


    "By the way, how is Nan Liyue''s injury? Is it serious?"


    It was only then that Qiao Yi remembered to ask Nan Liyue how his injury was.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a big bump on my head."


    When it comes to the bag on Nanli Yue''s head, Su Zimo finds it funny.


    You say you, pull the frame back to the frame, don''t rush forward too much.


    That''s good, just rushed in, and was hammered on the head.


    After being hammered on the head, he still said it was worth it.


    This woman is really not ordinary stupid.


    "Did you take medicine?"


    Joy suddenly remembered a medicinal wine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis that Yue Xi gave her before she left.


    It is said that it is a bruise or something, which is especially useful.


    "Wipe it, Xiaolan was wiping it for her when I went."


    At that time, he also said that the smell was really bad.


    "Who is Xiaolan?"


    Joy frowned, she had never heard of this name.


    "It''s Nan Liyue''s attendant, the one who''s very talkative and timid."


    Speaking of that attendant Xiaolan, Su Zimo was full of contempt.


    Tell me, a big woman with a simple bag can be scared to tears.


    "Oh, so that little attendant is called Xiaolan."


    Joy nodded. It took so long for her to know the name of that attendant.


    "My wife, I have changed my clothes, let''s go."


    At this time, Jiu''er, who had changed her clothes, came out from behind the screen.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Joy nodded, and the group of four walked out of the inn.


    This is just a small county, not as prosperous as a big city.


    There is no one else on the street at this time.


    At this time, Qiao Yi and the others were walking on the street, looking a little abrupt. Looking from a distance, there was actually a gloomy feeling.


    Fortunately, there was no one at this time, otherwise I would probably be shocked when I saw it.


    After all, it''s the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep under the covers, who would come out to hang out when you have nothing to do?


    After walking for a while, when Jiu''er was gone, they felt overwhelmed, so they hurried back.


    Backing back to the inn, Qiao Yi washed his body with cold water, and then got into bed when he was warmed up.


    Of course, a burst of tenderness is indispensable.


    Because Jiu''er was pregnant, Qiao Yi still knew what to do.


    Early the next morning, Qiao Yi woke up, dressed Jiu''er who was still sleeping, and carried her into the carriage.


    "Junior Junior Sister, let the carriage wait for a while, I''ll go buy a brush."


    Early this morning, she accidentally broke the brush.


    Along the way, I rely on reading and writing to relieve boredom.


    How can this be done without a brush.


    "I have a bunch here, wait a minute."


    After speaking, Qiao Yi got into the carriage, quickly took out a brush, and handed all of them to Yan Ning.


    She bought a lot of these brushes, but she was afraid that one of them would break suddenly and it would be useless.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister."


    "Thank you, thank you, we are sisters, just a few brushes."


    Joy waved his hand indifferently.


    "Junior sister, what did you cook yesterday? Why is it so delicious?"


    Zhao Qing came out of the inn and came directly to Qiao Yi.


    When Su Zimo sent them there yesterday, she was still wondering what it was.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets for Baby Huase, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： why havent they come back

    Chapter 425 Why haven''t they come back


    I didn''t know it was meat until I ate it.


    But the only pity is that it is a little less.


    If Su Zimo knew that Zhao Qing thought so, he would probably scratch the wall angrily.


    He pretended to have a big bowl for them, and he dared to say less.


    The two of them ate more than the four of them, so I am ashamed to say that they ate less here.


    Shameless!


    Cheeky!


    "That''s fried chicken, duck and goose. If you want to eat it, I''ll make it for you someday."


    When Zhao Qing asked, Qiao Yi knew what she wanted to say.


    It happened that the oil used yesterday was not thrown away.


    If you fry something, it can still be used next time.


    Anyway, it is placed in the space, so there is no need to worry that the oil will be damaged.


    "That''s the deal."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Zhao Qing turned and got on the carriage.


    Zhao Qing and Yan Ning didn''t ask about the loss of four people in the team.


    What happened yesterday happened outside the inn, and they witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, they had some guesses.


    Actually, the two of them felt a little sad. Qiao Yi didn''t tell them, did he not trust them?


    But after thinking about it, they were relieved.


    Even if I tell them, what''s the use?


    They are literati, so they can''t help at all.


    And if they are asked to give their ideas, it is estimated that the means will be much gentler.


    In this way, things will not be so straightforward.


    Seeing that everyone got into the carriage, Qiao Yi nodded at Hong Yan, and then got into the carriage.


    She slept very late yesterday, and now she is very sleepy and tired.


    As for why you are tired, emmm, you all know.


    Getting into the carriage, Qiaoyi fell asleep holding Jiu''er in his arms.


    The carriage is still driving fast.


    Now it is less than twenty days away from the capital.


    At this time, they have been driving for more than a month.


    Originally, according to such a fast speed, there would not be such a long way.


    However, there is a lot of rain in autumn, and it rains every two days.


    Xiao Yu is lucky to be able to continue on his way.


    But once it rains heavily, there is no way to see.


    I can only wait for the rain to stop before continuing on my way.


    In this way, the time is greatly extended.


    If it rains twice in three days, it may take three months to reach the capital.


    "Master Qiao, it''s probably going to rain again today."


    Hong Yan saw that the sky in the distance was pitch black, and the clouds were thick and terrifying. She knew that the rain would probably not be light, so she rode her horse to the side of Qiao Yi''s carriage.


    Joy got out of the carriage upon hearing the words, stood on the carriage and looked at the sky above his head.


    "It is estimated that the rain will fall at night. Take your people and go first, find a cave that can shelter from the rain, and then prepare more dry firewood, grain and grass. Remember, look for a place with high ground. At noon today everyone Don''t eat, all the carriages speed up, and take protective measures before it rains."


    Looking at the dark sky in the distance, Joey frowned.


    This weather is the most abnormal.


    Although she doesn''t understand astronomy and geography, she has read modern weather forecasts a lot.


    This kind of cloud layer, it is estimated that there will be hail or something.


    "Yes."


    Hong Yan nodded, leaving two people behind, and then led the rest of the people to leave quickly.


    The surrounding areas are all low hills, and the terrain is relatively low-lying, which is not suitable for shelter from rain at all.


    The water flows to the low places, and camps should never be set up in this low-lying place.


    "My wife, is it going to rain?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi get into the carriage, Jiu''er asked worriedly.


    "Well, it''s going to rain heavily, but it should rain at night."


    Joy nodded, but he said so, but he was very worried.


    The weather is unpredictable and unpredictable.


    So this rain is likely to fall in a while, which is also possible.


    "Cotyledons."


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi poked his head out of the car and looked at Su Ziye who was following him.


    "Master."


    Su Ziye slowed down and approached the carriage.


    "How much food do we have? Enough for a few days? How long will it take before the next town?"


    "There are still 200 catties of rice and 100 catties of white flour. It will take three days before the next town."


    Su Ziye thought for a while before speaking.


    Joy frowned upon hearing this.


    There were twenty-nine of them in total, and thirty-three including the four coachmen. Most of them are women, and they are especially edible.


    This meal requires at least thirty catties.


    If it doesn''t rain, their rice noodles are enough to eat.


    But this weather is impossible without rain.


    In this way, there is not enough to eat.


    If it rains for two more days, they will starve.


    "Ride your horses to hunt some prey, the more the better. If you see that it is going to rain, you should come back quickly. You must remember that, if it is going to rain, come back quickly."


    "Um."


    Su Ziye knew what Qiaoyi was worried about, so she nodded in response.


    Then left with Su Zimo.


    Sending Su Ziye and the others out, Qiao Yi still felt a little uneasy.


    But there is nothing to do, after all, everyone has been sent out.


    Now Joey can only hope that the rain will fall later.


    Time flies.


    It''s afternoon in a flash.


    At this moment, the sky was filled with darkness, and the air was terribly stuffy.


    Gives people a particularly depressing feeling.


    Coupled with the occasional lightning and thunder in the sky, it is even more depressing.


    Fortunately, Hong Yan came back at noon and said that there was a big cave ahead, a very big cave.


    And the terrain is still high, they can drive the carriage directly.


    The only bad thing is that the cave entrance is too big.


    The sky has been thundering and lightning, Qiao Yi is worried.


    You must know that Su Ziye and the others haven''t come back yet.


    If it rains suddenly, and the sky is dark again.


    What if something goes wrong?


    After Qiao Yi and the others arrived at the cave, it was so dark that they could barely see the way.


    And it was raining lightly outside.


    At this moment, Joey became even more worried.


    As the rain got heavier, Joey regretted it in his heart.


    If she knew it, she wouldn''t let them go.


    Hungry as often as you eat, anyway, you won��t die from starvation.


    Besides, the rain might not last that long, why is she worrying about the sky?


    "My wife, don''t worry, they will come back."


    Jiu''er knew that Qiao Yi was worried about Su Ziye and the others, so she stepped forward to comfort her.


    "You said these two children, I told them to come back quickly when they saw it was going to rain. Look at this time, they still haven''t come back. Isn''t this worrying."


    Qiao Yi anxiously walked around in the cave.


    This is not so much a cave as a half-moon concave.


    But it is a good place to take shelter from the rain.


    Put the carriage slightly outside, and then stay inside, so that the wind will not blow.


    Joy saw the rain getting heavier and heavier, and couldn''t stay any longer.


    Put on the coir raincoat and go out to find someone.


    In the end, Jiu''er stopped him.


    "My wife, have you ever thought about what to do if you miss them after you go out to find them? Then let us go out to find you?"


    Jiu''er didn''t tell Qiao Yi not to go, but asked Qiao Yi to think clearly about the seriousness of the matter.


    "But they haven''t come back yet."


    Joy was depressed and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    She is an emotional person. Although the Su family brothers are servants, she has always regarded them as younger brothers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： First time in Beijing

    Chapter 426 Arrived in the capital for the first time


    You said that if something happened to my younger brother, or because of her, can she not be in a hurry?


    "My wife, don''t worry, the rain is not too heavy, they may be delayed by something."


    Jiu''er was also worried, but if he showed it now, the wife-lord would probably be even more worried.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then looked outside eagerly.


    Just as Qiao Yi was looking forward to, the Su brothers finally came back.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi rushed directly into the rain, and then helped drag the prey they dragged in.


    As soon as they entered the cave, the two of them sat on the ground in exhaustion.


    Originally, Joey wanted to say a few words about them. After all, it is too worrying.


    But when he saw the prey on the two horses, Joey shut up.


    It was so dark that these two people had taken out the wild boar nest.


    Each of these two wild boars seems to weigh about two hundred catties.


    This is not counted, they still carry several wild rabbits and pheasants on their backs.


    It can be seen how rich the harvest of the two is.


    Such a rich harvest represents the hard work of the two of them.


    So Joey can''t say them.


    Others consciously unmounted the prey brought by the Su brothers, and then everyone got busy.


    Kill chickens and rabbits to clean up wild boars.


    Joy found two clothes and two pairs of shoes, and put them in the carriage.


    After that, the Su family brothers were called out.


    "Don''t rush to rest. Go to the car, change your clothes and shoes, and dry your hair. Otherwise, you should be sick. I put the clothes on the bright side, and you can see them as soon as you enter."


    "Um."


    The two nodded, then stood up and walked towards the carriage.


    This wet body is really uncomfortable.


    Qiao Yi saw that the Su family brothers had gone to change clothes, so he hurriedly started making **** soup.


    After they wrung and combed their hair, Joey''s **** soup was ready.


    "Jiu''er, drink some too. It''s so humid outside, warm yourself up."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, drinking some **** soup in this weather is not small.


    Qiaoyi served Jiu''er a bowl of boiled **** soup.


    At the same time, he also served a bowl for each of the Su family brothers, and then said loudly: "There is still a lot of **** soup, so let each of you drink some, so as not to catch cold and get sick. Senior sister, you must remember to drink it."


    It is said that Ning and Zhao Qing are the worst in health.


    It is easy for others to say that they are all literati, so we must take precautions.


    "Yes, I see. It''s still my junior sister who knows how to love someone."


    Zhao Qing said with a smile, then stood up to serve **** soup.


    Everyone drank the **** soup, which warmed up the hungry stomach a lot.


    The Su brothers are back, and Qiao Yi is in the mood to cook.


    This night is different from the day.


    The night is very long, if you don''t eat enough, it will be quite uncomfortable.


    Everyone is very hungry, so Joey doesn''t plan to cook those troublesome foods.


    Some of the people Hong Yan brought could cook, so Qiao Yi asked them to steam steamed buns.


    And Qiaoyi scalded the already packed pheasant with hot water, then tore off all the meat, and then put it in rice to cook porridge.


    Put some salt in the porridge.


    In this way, this porridge can be eaten as soup, as a dish, or as a staple food. To avoid heartburn from eating steamed buns dryly, and panic. It also saves cooking time.


    In this way, everyone can eat as soon as possible.


    Just as everyone was about to serve dinner, the torrential rain that had been brewing outside for a day finally started to fall.


    There was a crash, and heavy rain swarmed.


    The sudden heavy rain startled everyone.


    Looking out from the inside of the cave, the rain is like someone pouring water down.


    It looks like a water curtain hole.


    But no matter how heavy the rain was, no one paid attention to it.


    Only after being taken aback and everyone looked outside, they stopped paying attention to the rain outside.


    Now everyone''s eyes are on the food.


    Anyway, they can''t get rain, and the wind can''t blow.


    After eating and drinking enough, everyone is in the mood to watch the heavy rain outside the cave.


    But everyone just sighed, the rain is really heavy, and then they rested and read books.


    The torrential rain came and went quickly. It took about a cup of tea before it turned into moderate rain, and in the middle of the night it turned into light rain.


    After the morning, there is only drizzle left.


    But even so, the group cannot leave today.


    This road is too muddy, it is difficult for a carriage to walk.


    Stayed in the cave for three days in a row, during these three days, Qiao Yi was in a mess all over the mountains and plains.


    During the period, I encountered a lot of wild fruits and hawthorns.


    Without exception, all of them were taken into the space by Qiao Yi, and only a small part was taken into the cave by her.


    During the period, Joey picked the most mushrooms.


    After the heavy rain, the ground is wet, which is when mushrooms grow wildly.


    Even matsutake, which is very expensive and difficult to find in modern times, Joey found a lot. There are also red mushrooms, which are countless.


    In the past few days, I have eaten a lot of rice and noodles, and the hundreds of catties of grain are about to disappear.


    Hong Yan and the others, as well as Su Ziye and Qiao Yi, all went out to look for food from time to time. It stands to reason that they should save some food, but it turned out that the rice noodles were sold faster.


    Not for anything else, but because the food made by Qiao Yi is so delicious.


    They couldn''t help eating bowl after bowl.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to stay for another two days, and then pick some more wild fruits, which can be eaten as snacks when there is nothing to do.


    Mushrooms and so on have time to dry, and then save the stewed chicken to eat.


    Anyway, for Joy, the more food the better, she likes the fun of hoarding food.


    But this time everyone rejected Joey''s proposal.


    It won''t work if it goes on like this.


    This rice noodle can no longer hold on to the next town.


    If you stay longer, it will be even more difficult to persist.


    They don''t want to live without rice noodles.


    The dishes are so delicious, if there is no rice to go with it, it would be a great regret in life.


    Just like that, the group of people started to move on.


    Although the road is still muddy, it does not affect driving.


    It''s just that the driving is a little slow.


    Finally, after more than two months, the group finally arrived in the capital.


    The capital is the capital of the Great Moon Dynasty.


    The degree of prosperity can be imagined.


    Two miles away from the gate of the capital, there are already stalls selling things.


    There are not many vehicles and caravans driving.


    And from time to time, you can see gorgeous carriages passing by, surrounded by many guards. One can tell at a glance that there are dignitaries sitting in the carriage.


    In short, two words can be used to describe it, that is prosperity.


    "So this is the capital, and it''s too lively."


    Joy said in surprise.


    This place is no different from those modern first-tier cities.


    It��s so lively before entering the city, what if it��s even more lively in the city?


    "My wife, are you thinking that the city will be more lively?"


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi''s eyes were always looking out of the window, and smiled.


    Everyone who comes to the capital for the first time will think so.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s so lively outside, and it must be even more lively in the city. Isn''t it?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er suspiciously.


    "You''ll know as soon as you get in."


    Jiu''er smiled, but didn''t say what the city was like.


    Qiao Yi didn''t ask further when he saw this.


    Anyway, she will enter the city in a while, at most she will know about it later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Mo Ruyu

    Chapter 427 Mo Ruyu


    Arriving at the gate of the capital, the carriage stopped.


    There are a lot of people who need to enter the city gate, so they need to line up to enter.


    As time passed, a long line had formed behind Qiao Yi and their carriage.


    The team in front is also decreasing a little bit.


    "Get out of the way, everyone out of the way, hurry up and get out of the way, don''t you see that our son is going to the city?"


    Just as Qiao Yi and the others were about to enter the city, a tyrannical voice came from behind.


    After that, Joy saw a luxurious carriage passing by her.


    "Xiao Li."


    "It''s the son."


    When the man named Xiao Li heard the voice, his arrogance immediately subsided.


    "My young master is in a hurry, so I ask you all for your convenience."


    This time the tone has softened a lot, but it still sounds very angry.


    "Cotyledon, enter the city."


    Joey said coldly.


    When asking for help, you must have an attitude of asking for help.


    Do you really think that everyone is spoiling you?


    "Hey, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi ignored him and refused to make way for him, Xiao Li immediately put his hands on his hips angrily, pointed at Qiao Yi and roared angrily.


    "What are you? Are you talking to me?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Xiao Li with a confused face.


    His gaze was terribly cold.


    What is this called? Domineering?


    "I''m not a thing... hello, how dare you say that about me. Do you know who my son is? My son is Mo Ruyu, the son of the richest businessman. Our son''s fiancee is the current princess. In two months, we can marry him." We are about to get married. How dare you be so unreasonable in the face of the future prince? Are you tired of living?"


    Xiao Li was trembling with anger, and the fingers pointing at Joey were trembling.


    "I don''t care who your son is, this is the capital, not your back garden. Your son is just the son of a wealthy businessman, and there are many people he can''t afford to offend."


    Qiao Yi''s eyes became colder and colder.


    This capital city is really extraordinary.


    Even a dog slave is so strong.


    "Xiao Li, you talk too much."


    A cold, emotionless voice sounded.


    "Young master, I''m doing this for your own good. Look at this woman, she is so ignorant that she dares to say that I am nothing."


    "To shut up."


    "Master..."


    Xiao Li stomped his feet angrily, and looked at Qiao Yi full of resentment.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, please go first."


    "Finally there is a sensible person."


    Joy nodded in satisfaction.


    To make trouble with a slave is to make trouble with oneself.


    So no matter how angry she was, she didn''t think about doing anything.


    You must know that this is the capital, and they are not familiar with each other, so it is better not to cause trouble.


    "No, young master can''t let them go first. Can you swallow this breath? This is too contemptuous."


    Xiao Li directly rejected Mo Ruyu''s words.


    "What are you? You dare to make way for my young master. Are you suffering?"


    Xiao Li continued to point at Joey and roared angrily.


    "Cotyledons."


    Joy is also angry.


    Usually, she feels that kindness makes money, so she doesn''t take ordinary things to heart.


    Whoever says a word about her should say a word about her, anyway, there will be no loss of meat.


    If you care about them, it will simply lower your IQ and lower your stature.


    But today, she was really angry.


    Tired and flustered from walking all the way, she really wanted to find an inn to take a good rest.


    But this servant who came out of nowhere actually pointed at her nose and scolded her in front of so many people.


    My aunt can bear it, but my uncle can''t.


    "Yes."


    "Brother, I''ll do it."


    Su Zimo stopped Su Ziye, and then everyone saw only a flash of cold light, and one of Xiao Li''s fingers was separated from his hand.


    "what��"


    A harsh voice sounded.


    "You guys, how dare you treat me like this, our son will not let you go. The princess will not let you go. I will let you die without a place to bury you."


    Even though her cheeks were pale from pain, she still did not forget to speak harsh words.


    "Slap your mouth."


    Joy dropped two words coldly.


    "Come on."


    Su Zimo walked up to Xiao Li. There was a crackling, and I don''t know how many slaps were slapped. Anyway, Xiao Li''s face was so swollen that he couldn''t see anyone.


    And a few teeth fell out, so Su Zimo turned around and came back.


    Su Zimo''s movements seem to be slow, but they are actually very fast.


    By the time Mo Ruyu''s guards realized something was wrong and wanted to leave, Su Zimo had already returned.


    "Mr. Mo won''t mind if I discipline your servant for you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the carriage where Mo Ruyu was sitting.


    The man''s voice was cold, as if he had frozen himself completely.


    I don''t know if this is the nature or it changed later.


    "Of course I mind. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. Miss, aren''t you overdoing it?"


    Even though this attendant named Xiao Li was beaten so badly, Mo Ruyu''s voice was still without any emotion, without the slightest ups and downs.


    As if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "Hey, I remembered. Isn''t this Mo Ruyu the same Mo Ruyu?"


    "Old Wang, what are you talking about? How many Mo Ruyu are there in the capital? How many fianc��es are there?"


    "Oh, that''s not what I meant. I heard that this Mo Ruyu was pregnant before marriage."


    "My lady, otherwise why are you in such a hurry to get married?"


    "I heard that this child is not the prince''s daughter. This Mo Ruyu went out to the capital, and when she came back, she had a big belly. Who knows whose **** it is? You have to know that the prince''s daughter has been recuperating in the mansion for the past two years. .��


    "There is still such a thing?"


    "That''s not true, I also heard that the reason why the Empress Dowager is willing to marry this Mo Ruyu is because Mo Ruyu''s mother is willing to take the entire Mo family as a dowry. That''s why the Empress Dowager accepted Mo Ruyu''s position in the palace."


    "I''m confused when you say that, what about the child in Mo Ruyu''s belly?"


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I think this child must not be kept. After all, no one is willing to raise a child for another woman. Especially this is a princess who is under one person and above ten thousand."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you said that Mo Ruyu''s face is really thick. She has a big belly, and she has the nerve to marry the princess. If you want me to say, it''s better to just go into the pig cage. This is simply embarrassing us men."


    "Exactly. The princess is so beautiful, how can she marry such an unclean man?"


    "If I were him, I wouldn''t go out right away. If I go out, I have to go out secretly. This is a public place, as if I am afraid that others will not know."


    "What you said is on point, maybe they just want us to know. This Mo Ruyu is so powerful, she is pregnant with someone else''s seed, and she can marry the princess. Tell me, who can do it?"


    "It''s incomparable. If it were me, let alone marrying a concubine, marrying an old lady would make me disappear. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    ��


    Joy frowned as he heard the countless harsh words around him.


    There are really many people in every age who make trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： The Empress and Grandpa join the battle

    Chapter 428 Empress Dowager and Grandpa Join the Battle


    It''s none of your business if someone gets pregnant before marriage and wants to marry a princess?


    This is a typical person who can''t eat grapes but says grapes are sour.


    But it��s nothing to do with her if she complains in her heart.


    There is no need for her to participate.


    Now that she is a newcomer, she must do nothing about herself and hold herself high.


    Although she also wanted to fight against the empress dowager, and now was a pretty good time, but she didn''t want to do anything to a pregnant man.


    "Mr. Mo, I have a reputation. I don''t know what crime it is to insult a person with a reputation in public. No matter how much money you have, this is the last one in this row. I don''t think so. I''ve gone too far, but I feel that I''m being merciful. Why don''t I be a good person and deal with it directly, so that future troubles can be avoided."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, Su Zimo had already put the sword on Xiao Li''s neck.


    Xiao Li could only shake his head violently. As for speaking, he couldn''t say a single word now.


    "Miss, this is the capital city, and the world will not allow you to kill someone."


    Mo Ruyu said in a cold voice, her tone still not fluctuating.


    He is deaf to those who speak loudly about him.


    Since she knew she was pregnant, this kind of gossip has never stopped.


    He''s used to it.


    As for that Xiao Li, what does his life and death have to do with him?


    Since the attendant he had followed since he was a child died trying to save himself, his heart has been invulnerable.


    Now, apart from his mother making him slightly moved, nothing can move him anymore.


    The reason why he is holding on to Joey now is because the fun has not yet begun.


    The group of people carefully prepared such a show, how could he let them down?


    But this may feel a little sorry for the woman in front of me.


    But he couldn''t care less.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame her for being unlucky and meeting him.


    "Then what do you say about this matter?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, she had already realized that something was wrong.


    It''s been stuck here for a long time, and there''s blood, yet not even a single official came.


    There should be some problems here.


    What is she?


    Got pulled into it?


    Mo Ruyu also felt troubled when she heard the words, what should she do?


    "The princess is here."


    "The sixth princess is here."


    "Prince Duan is here."


    Right at this moment, three consecutive beeps arrived, and the gate of the city suddenly fell silent.


    At this time, the people who were still standing fell to their knees.


    Even the people inside the carriage hurried out and knelt down.


    Even Mo Ruyu is the same.


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone was kneeling, even Jiu''er who was in the carriage came out, so he had to squat down.


    Ask her to kneel, but she really can''t kneel down.


    If you don''t kneel, you will definitely get troubled, so Qiao Yi chose a compromise method, which is to squat down.


    "What happened?"


    The majestic opening of the princess.


    "Report to the Empress Dowager, it was Mr. Mo''s attendant who had an argument with someone, and thus blocked the way into the city."


    Joy: "..."


    There was also a quarrel with someone, no matter how you listen to it, you feel that this sentence is very strange.


    "Yo, who do I think this is? It turns out to be your fianc��, big sister. This belly is about to give birth, right? With such a big belly, you don''t stay at home, but you go out to make trouble, tsk tsk tsk, Mo Yan He really raised a good son."


    The sixth princess Baili Yue said in a strange way.


    Mo Ruyu knelt on the ground with difficulty, without saying a word.


    The empress just looked at it coldly, without any intention of helping.


    The prince''s attitude immediately caused some interested people to speculate wildly.


    "This is the Mo Ruyu who was pregnant before marriage, but relied on his wealth to force the princess to marry? He is a wonderful person, but it is a pity that he is too indiscreet."


    Prince Duan spoke condescendingly while riding a tall horse.


    It was a pity in the words, but there was no pity on the face.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I heard that the princess loves the people like a child, but I didn''t expect to connive at others to slander her fianc�� today. Moreover, so many of us have been kneeling here for a long time, and we still won''t let him get up. It seems that the rumor is false. "


    Joy muttered in a low voice.


    Said it was a muttering, but the voice was just enough for the empress to hear clearly.


    "Haha, the rumors are really unbelievable. Who would have thought that the princess who usually loves the people like a son and conquers others with virtue would bully a man today? Mr. Mo, please hurry up. You have a baby in your belly." Well. Kneeling down like this, you can''t kill two people."


    The third princess personally helped Mo Ruyu up.


    "Thank you, Third Emperor."


    Mo Quyu bowed slightly, and saluted the third princess Thyme.


    Thyme closed the fan in her hand, and slightly dodged sideways.


    "You are Welcome."


    The empress dowager heard that the veins on her forehead were twitching, and she said coldly to Qiao Yi: "Get up."


    If she hadn''t heard that the mysterious eldest lady of Qiao''s family would come to Beijing today, she wouldn''t have come out so leisurely.


    As for Mo Ruyu, do you really think she wants to marry?


    After receiving the support from the young lady from Qiao��s family, Mo Ruyu doesn��t need to marry her.


    "I said Madam, what kind of wind blows you out of the East Palace today?"


    The third princess Thyme said with a half-smile.


    Bullying Mo Ruyu like this, and still wanting to get the support of the eldest lady of the Qiao family, this is simply a dream.


    And that one, God knows how much he cares about the two babies in Mo Ruyu''s belly.


    If something happened to the child in Mo Ruyu''s stomach because of today''s incident, her elder sister will just wait.


    Don''t talk about the princess, the position of the emperor may not be guaranteed.


    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you. Mo Ruyu, please don''t pretend to be the fianc�� of the concubine in the future. You will only make me feel sick. Don''t worry, even if you give all the wealth of the Wanguan family, I will not give you money." I will marry you. After returning to the palace today, I will make it clear to the empress that the marriage will be cancelled."


    I have lost enough face today, if she really marries Mo Ruyu, it will be difficult for her to hold her head up for the rest of her life.


    So even if things are difficult, she will not marry this Mo Ruyu.


    Mo Ruyu smiled slightly when she heard the words, but this smile did not contain any emotion.


    Bowed slightly to the crown lady, and then said: "Thank you so much, crown lady."


    "you��"


    The empress was so annoyed by Mo Ruyu''s gesture.


    Why does she feel that this Mo Ruyu wants her not to marry?


    "Third sister, shouldn''t you be traveling around the world, why are you here today?"


    The sixth princess Bailiyue looked at the third princess Bailixiang with a sneer.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I was entrusted by someone, it''s a matter of loyalty. I came here specially to pick up that young lady at the gate of the city."


    The third princess said helplessly.


    "Then did you receive it?"


    "Liumei, are you stupid? If I can receive it, why am I still here?"


    Thyme looked at Bailiyue like a fool.


    To be honest, she has never seen what that young lady looks like. There are so many people here, and she doesn''t even know who she is.


    "Ma''am, if it''s okay, I wonder if we can go?"


    Joy really lost his patience at this time.


    She was sleepy and wanted to go to town.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： What did you say your name was?

    Chapter 429 What did you say your name was?


    "Boldly fooling the people, how dare you talk to the princess like this, how decent is it?"


    "Which onion are you? The princess hasn''t spoken yet, what''s a slave saying?"


    Joy is not cowardly at all, and now she is not happy at all.


    No matter what quarrels or unpleasantness she had with this Mo Ruyu.


    But she just looked at these queens and grandpas and whatnot.


    It''s shameless for a group of women to bully a pregnant man.


    But this third princess is not bad, she knows how to help this man.


    The princess wanted to say something, but when she saw Jiu''er behind Qiao Yi, her eyes tightened.


    Why is Jiu''er here?


    Qiao Yi noticed the gaze of the Crown Prince, and turned slightly to one side, blocking the Crown Princess'' sight.


    "Your Highness, where is your fiance, why are you staring at my husband? Although I know he is naturally beautiful, there is no need for you to stare like that, right?"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Praising him in front of so many people will embarrass him.


    But he likes to hear what the wife master says.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    The princess snorted coldly, looking at Qiao Yi at this time was like looking at a dead person.


    When did her Jiu''er become this woman''s husband?


    Who is this woman?


    No matter what the reason is, she can''t keep this woman.


    Her people, even if they die, must be her people.


    She remembered that someone had been sent to protect Jiu''er, but why didn''t she know that he was already a husband?


    Thinking of this, the princess looked at Qiao Yi with murderous intent, but it didn''t show on her face.


    Joy noticed it, but didn''t take it seriously.


    "Your Majesty, the villain is just telling the truth. In the public, if you stare at my husband, as long as she is a woman, she will stand up. Even if my husband can''t protect me, how can I protect Otsuki in the future?"


    Joy sneered, she had just arrived at this time, it was best not to have any unpleasantness with the princess.


    But she actually saw Jiu''er, so she couldn''t care less.


    As for his personal safety, Joey is not afraid.


    With so many people watching today, if something happens to her, this princess must be the first to be suspected.


    If she still wants to secure her position as a concubine, she should send someone to protect her.


    "Haha, this is a talent. Let me ask you, what''s your name? You should come to the capital to take part in the imperial examination, right? Would you like to come under my king''s account? You can choose money, beautiful men and rights."


    At this moment, Prince Duan laughed loudly, threw out a huge pie, and looked at Qiao Yi with sharp eyes.


    Secretly, let you talk as much as you want, as long as you become a person under her account, even a dragon will have to fight.


    This woman is surrounded by government servants, and she arrived in the capital at this time, so she should be a student of Qingcheng Mansion.


    As for what Qiao Yi was thinking, Prince Duan also thought about it, so she said that.


    The princess obviously also knew that Qiao Yi was confident.


    If there were only a few of them, she could have Qiao Yi killed without hesitation, and then take Jiu''er away.


    But now, she can''t do that.


    Water can carry a boat or overturn it, and the voice of the people is the key.


    So at this time, she shouldn''t be talking.


    If other people get hold of this, there will be trouble.


    Thinking of other people, the princess looked at the third princess Thyme.


    "Thank you, Prince Duan, for your kindness. I will not rely on anyone. I believe that no matter whether it is the princess, the sixth emperor, or you, Prince Duan, they will not bother with me because of this trivial matter, right? The three of you are all A high-ranking and powerful person should not secretly kill me, a small person in Shengdou, right? After all, I am too ignorant of good and bad."


    Joy seemed to be mocking herself, but she was actually warning the three of them.


    "What''s your name? My name is Thyme, and I''m the third child. I like your temper and I like it. Don''t be afraid. Although they are hypocrites, they still cherish their reputation. As long as you are in the capital, they will not only I won��t kill you, and I will send people to protect you. But it��s not certain whether other people will send people.��


    Speaking of this, the third princess Thyme cast a glance at the sixth princess Bailiyue intentionally or unintentionally.


    The empress also subconsciously glanced at Bailiyue.


    This made Bailiyue, who had small thoughts in her heart, tense, but she didn''t say anything.


    The more she talks at this time, the more people feel that she has a ghost in her heart.


    "I''m used to living a comfortable life. This time I came to the capital to find excitement. Anyway, this barefoot person is not afraid of wearing shoes. Qiaoyi, third princess, you are very appetizing to me. You can go and help him personally. Let me make you my friend."


    Joy is still very smart. It is impossible for him to be right with the princess and the girls by himself, so at this time, he needs to recruit his comrades.


    Since the third princess has come over by herself, she will not push away foolishly.


    "Wait, what did you say your name was?"


    Thyme thought she was hallucinating.


    What did the woman say just now?


    Joy?


    Fuck, this is really...


    "Joy, Joe from Qiaomu, Yi who is reluctant to let go."


    Joy was taken aback by the third princess''s sudden excited expression, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    "It''s really Joey, you made me wait so hard, I''ve been waiting here since before dawn, you''re finally here."


    As soon as she heard that it was really Joey, Thyme became excited.


    As for the prince and the others, their faces were terribly dark.


    Originally, he wanted to have a good relationship with Qiao Yi, but in the end, he completely messed up.


    "What are you waiting for me?"


    Joy was puzzled. She could say with certainty that she didn''t know the third princess before.


    "Of course I''m here to pick you up. Let''s go quickly. I''ve already prepared the banquet, and I''m just waiting to wash you off."


    Originally, the third princess was worried that Qiao Yi would be played to death by her other royal sisters, but after knowing Qiao Yi''s name, she was no longer worried.


    This Joey can walk sideways in the capital.


    Of course, the premise is not to kill and set fire.


    "Wait a minute, you are a majestic princess, isn''t it a bit too much for me to be so enthusiastic?"


    "What is too much? Is it normal for me to treat you to dinner?"


    Thyme is a little dizzy, it seems that this errand is not so easy to handle.


    When Mo Ruyu heard Qiao Yi''s name, her eyes flashed.


    Is this the descendant of that person?


    If this person is willing to help him, then maybe he can get out of the immediate predicament.


    "Third Sister, since Miss Qiao is unwilling to go with you, you better not force it."


    "I didn''t force it. Don''t you think Miss Qiao will go with you? That one is waiting."


    Thyme knew that she wanted to rob someone from the empress dowager, but it was almost difficult to get her.


    But as long as she moves out that one, she will easily grab it.


    Sure enough, the prince''s face changed after hearing the words.


    Unless she has to, she will not make enemies for herself, and they are still strong enemies.


    It seems like this is the only way to go today.


    The gate of this city has been blocked for a long time. If it goes on like this, if the empress finds out, the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Miss Qiao, please don''t worry about what happened today. His Japanese Palace will definitely come to make amends in person. This slave dares to treat you so unreasonably. I will give you an explanation."


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Bai recall baby, thank you for the monthly ticket of Lingyu Qingfeng baby, and thank you for the two monthly tickets of the little Meng baby, I love you~ love each other~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： Didnt you always want to see that person?

    Chapter 430 Didn��t you always want to see that person?


    After the queen finished speaking, she glanced at her attendant, and the attendant immediately lifted up Xiao Li who was lying on the ground.


    As for Mo Ruyu, she didn''t even bother to ask.


    This man is not bad, but his fault is that he conceived before he was married, and then he was delusional about marrying her.


    Joy could predict that Xiao Li would not live long.


    "Today is my palace for delaying everyone''s time to enter the city, and I am here to apologize to everyone. Today, this palace has reserved Tianxiang Restaurant, and invites everyone to have a drink."


    "Yes, thank you Madam."


    "The princess really loves the people like a son."


    "The princess has spent money."


    ��


    As soon as the prince said this, the common people who were a little disappointed in the prince suddenly shouted.


    You must know that it is Tianxiang Restaurant, and the consumption of a meal is not affordable for ordinary people like them.


    How lucky is this today? !


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi secretly thought that the princess is really generous. With so many people here today, the princess is probably about to bleed heavily.


    The princess nodded in satisfaction when she saw this, then nodded at Qiao Yi, then turned and left.


    Cannibalism has a short mouth, and she believes that today''s matter should just be nothing.


    Prince Duan and the sixth princess saw this and left.


    The Lord is gone, what are they doing here? Being treated like a monkey by others?


    But before leaving, these people looked at Qiao Yi with special meaning.


    Qiao Yi also saw the sixth princess cast a vague glance at Mo Ruyu.


    This made Joey think that today''s play seems to be arranged?


    The princess and the others left, Qiao Yi motioned for Jiu''er to get on the carriage, and then entered the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, Joey was stopped.


    "Miss Qiao, please wait a moment."


    Qiao Yi stopped when he heard the words, and looked at Mo Ruyu who was struggling to walk.


    "Mr. Mo."


    "I would like to chat with Mr. Jiu''er about gossip in the boudoir, may I agree?"


    "anytime."


    Qiao Yi admires Mo Ruyu very much.


    It has nothing to do with whether he is a man or a woman.


    Being so criticized by everyone, but not affected in the slightest, this kind of person has a great personality and is a person who handles big things.


    In this era, if he is a woman, then his status will be unrivaled.


    Besides, Jiu''er is bored by herself, so it would be nice to have a discussion with a pregnant woman.


    At this moment, Joey actually had a bad idea in his heart.


    This Jiu''er used to be the empress dowager''s fianc��, but now she is her husband, and she is pregnant.


    Now that this fianc�� is getting closer to her again, what will the princess think?


    Thinking of this, Joey actually had an inexplicable expectation.


    "Thank you so much, I will take my leave."


    Mo Ruyu had a certain amount of advance and retreat. After talking with Qiao Yi, she nodded at the third princess, then turned and left.


    "Qiao Yi, how is it? How is this young man from the stranger?"


    Seeing Mo Ruyu leaving, the third princess approached Qiao Yi as if she was familiar with her, and then winked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn��t this too familiar?


    "What does the third princess mean by this?"


    Joe didn''t answer the question instead.


    "Let me tell you, this Mo Ruyu is a capable person. If he hadn''t been calculated, he wouldn''t be like this today. It''s a pity. If it wasn''t for him not to say who that woman is, I would have wanted to marry her." mind."


    Speaking of this sentence, the third princess secretly glanced at Qiao Yi, trying to see the look on her face.


    The one who protects Mo Ruyu so much, the child in her stomach must be related to the Qiao family.


    As for the Qiao family, there is probably no one other than the eldest lady who can make that person care so much.


    So she guessed that the child in Mo Ruyu''s belly should belong to Qiao Yi.


    But judging from Qiao Yi''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be her.


    This made the third princess Thyme a little confused.


    Could it be said that it is the seed of King Wen?


    Oh my god, does she know something extraordinary?


    Will they be killed?


    Thinking of this, the third princess Thyme shrank her neck.


    Secretly said that he didn''t think about anything just now, and didn''t know anything.


    "I want to marry you. If you really love someone, you don''t care about his background or status. Third princess, I have something else to do, please do it yourself."


    "Hey, hey, don''t, you have to go with me today. I have arranged where you live. You have to meet someone with me."


    "I don''t know anyone in this capital."


    Joy became a little impatient.


    She is tired and knows not.


    She really wanted to take a good rest, and then try to find a way to deal with her current situation.


    "Master, haven''t you always wanted to see him?"


    Su Ziye spoke at this moment.


    "You mean who she is taking me to meet?"


    Joy immediately became energetic when he heard it.


    "Well. The father of the third emperor has some relationship with that person. If I guess correctly, it should be the third emperor who insisted on coming today, otherwise he wouldn''t be in a hurry to see you."


    The two brothers have followed that person since they were young, so they have a little understanding of that person''s temperament.


    Although that person is said to be very powerful, he is actually a shy person.


    According to that person''s personality, it should be that if the master doesn''t look for him, he won''t rush to see the master, because that person is likely to be shy, and then he doesn''t know what to say to the master.


    The third princess: "..."


    This errand was indeed obtained by her begging her grandpa to sue her grandma.


    It��s true to say so, but why is it so unpleasant?


    Isn''t she just curious about what this young lady looks like!


    "Third Princess, why are you still standing there, take us away."


    The third princess: "..."


    I don''t know who was unwilling to come with her just now.


    It''s good now, I wish I could follow along.


    Qiao Yi followed the eighth princess to a manor, settled Nan Liyue and Yan Ning, and then took the Su family brothers and followed the third princess.


    Because she was still not sure what that person was thinking, she didn''t take Jiu''er there.


    If that person is really nice to her, it won''t be too late to bring her there next time.


    Soon a group of people arrived at the teahouse.


    Joe looked at the teahouse in front of her, the corners of her mouth twitching uncontrollably.


    There are only two floors in total, two ordinary floors, and I don''t see anything different.


    Could it be that there is a universe in this?


    It was almost the same as what Qiao Yi thought, there really was something going on inside.


    entered the tea house, and then walked out from the backyard.


    After that, I entered several inns and grocery stores, and finally entered through an inconspicuous door.


    After walking for about a stick of incense, Joey finally saw a huge courtyard.


    The courtyard has a sense of understated luxury and looks stunning.


    "Third Princess, is this the capital city?"


    Joe asked uncertainly.


    "It''s in the capital. This is just one of his courtyards. The courtyard that arranged for you to stay is also his property."


    "What''s his name? Is it male or female? Why do you all call him that?"


    "Let''s wait and see for yourself."


    Thyme secretly wiped her sweat.


    It��s really wrong to call this thing, so they have a long memory, and this is the one they all call.


    Joy is here today, what will she call?


    Will they be beaten up like them?


    Thinking of this, the third princess felt that today''s trip was really not in vain.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was puzzled, and secretly told himself that he must observe carefully later, and pay attention to what he said, because he might step into some pitfalls then.


    The third princess knew at a glance that she wanted to watch a good show.


    Thank you for the monthly pass for Baby Bai, and for the two monthly passes for Baby Maya. I love you all. Love you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Calculations of all parties

    Chapter 431 The calculations of the parties


    If you want to see her good show, you have to see if she is willing to let her watch it.


    "Third Imperial Daughter, can''t you say whether it''s male or female?"


    At least let her be prepared, what if she admits the wrong person?


    "This one can be said to be a man."


    As long as it''s not about addressing, she can still talk about other things.


    "How do you look? What kind of clothes do you like to wear?"


    "Beautiful, you can just see which one is the most beautiful. I really don''t know what clothes I like to wear the most. I can wear any color, and I haven''t seen what color he likes."


    The third princess thought for a while before speaking.


    "what is his name?"


    "He''s called... Hey, you''re talking to me."


    The third princess was about to say something, but she suddenly realized it.


    Secretly, fortunately, he was vigilant enough.


    With King Wen as a spoiled husband, if she named her, she would probably be jealous.


    Joy: "..."


    Obviously let down his vigilance, but he reacted so quickly.


    This princess is really not an ordinary person.


    ��


    At this time, the bedroom of the Sixth Empress


    "You bastards, she is Joey, why didn''t anyone tell me? And let you plot against a man, you can''t figure it out, what''s the use of being alive?"


    The Sixth Emperor broke a vase that she usually liked in a girlish way.


    "Master calm down."


    The servant said tremblingly.


    "Calm your anger, don''t hurry up and send someone to clean up the tail for me. That Xiao Li can''t live."


    "Yes."


    "Write a post, I want to entertain Joey."


    The sixth princess sat on the chair with a headache on her face.


    Mo Ruyu hasn''t solved it yet, yet another Joey ran out, and that annoying third sister came back.


    This Qiaoyi should not be used by the Crown Princess, but this Mo Ruyu must not marry the Crown Princess.


    Otherwise, she would be even more useless for the throne.


    She has been humbled in front of the princess for so long, and she can''t bear to waste all her efforts.


    ��


    Eastern Palace


    "Hurry up and think about how we can bring Qiao Yi to our side. I can''t marry Mo Ruyu. I am a majestic princess of a country. How can I marry a man who is pregnant with someone else? I can''t afford to lose this face."


    The princess looked coldly at the many staff members who were sitting under her.


    "Ma''am, we don''t know what Qiao Yi likes. But judging from today''s performance, she seems to like that young master very much."


    Speaking of Jiu''er, the staff''s voice trembled a little.


    This Jiuer is the taboo of the empress dowager.


    "Jiu''er, Jiu''er, it''s lucky that I like you so much."


    The princess gritted her teeth and said, and then the whole person returned to normal.


    "There is no one in this woman who doesn''t like beauty, why don''t we send a few men to her?"


    At this time, another staff member tentatively spoke.


    "Okay, this year''s lotus fairies have already arrived. Choose a few of the most outstanding ones and send them over. Tell them that if Qiao Yi doesn''t accept them, they don''t have to come back. As for how to get Qiao Yi to accept them, let them decide for themselves." Method."


    When the princess said that she didn''t need to come back, her voice was very cold.


    It can be seen that this does not need to be returned, not literally.


    "Yes."


    "I plan to write a greeting post, I want to visit Qiao Yi."


    "Yes."


    ��


    Duanwang Mansion


    "This Qiao Yi is so courageous, to dare to contradict the king in public like this."


    In a rage, King Duan smashed a table.


    "My lord, please calm down, this Joey won''t last long. The little one has a plan."


    "tell me the story."


    "This Qiaoyi is the person Ye Lingxuan protects on the tip of his heart. We can''t touch it, not even her friends. If this is the case, then we will do it the other way around."


    "Say."


    "Since the princess doesn''t want to marry Mo Ruyu, why don''t we bring Mo Ruyu and Qiao Yi together? As soon as the queen speaks, the matter will be settled. Even if that person is capable, she can''t refute it." Empress, as long as Qiao Yi marries Mo Ruyu, more than one family will be ashamed."


    Speaking of this, the staff will stop talking.


    She thought the prince should understand.


    This is simply a multi-purpose thing.


    Wen Wang, Ye Lingxuan, the Qiao family, the princess.


    As long as Qiao Yi marries Mo Ruyu, who is unmarried and conceived first, then these families will not have a good time.


    If some gossip is spreading at this time, the whole capital will be in chaos.


    The muddier the water in the capital, the easier it is for them to catch fish.


    The empress is in her prime, and the empress has no hope of ascending the throne in this life. They can''t go on like this.


    At that time, it is very likely that the queen will be eradicated as a dissident.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. I''ll go to the palace tomorrow to meet the saint."


    "My lord can''t, not now."


    "why?"


    "This Mo Ruyu is now the fianc�� of the Empress. You can go and see Mo Yan first. After the exam is over, the Empress will definitely tell the Empress to cancel the engagement. If Mo Yan speaks, then this matter is 100% It will be yellow. At that time, the empress will probably give Mo Ruyu another marriage. At this time, you can ask people to tell this matter to find out the empress''s intentions. If possible, please order the empress to marry Hua Mingze to Mo Ruyu. Mo Ruyu gave it to Qiao Yi together, making them ordinary husbands."


    "Of course, the premise of these is that Qiao Yi can pass this test and then go to the palace test. As long as she passes the palace test, the queen will definitely reward her. At this time, when you open your mouth, it is the icing on the cake. It can solve a big hidden crisis for the empress. As for the empress, I need you to talk about it.��


    "Um."


    Wang Duan nodded, after what the staff said, she already understood what to do.


    The empress is worried about Mo''s money, and she won''t rest assured that Mo Ruyu will marry anyone. Instead of this, it''s better to let Mo Ruyu marry Qiao Yi, and then let Mo Ruyu fight Hua Mingze.


    Also, the queen has plans to withdraw her military power, probably after the scientific examination.


    In order not to be withdrawn, she must mess up the capital.


    Now such a good opportunity is in front of her eyes, of course she will not let it go.


    ��


    At this time our Joey was standing at the door of a room.


    Thinking of meeting that person, Joey became nervous in a rare way.


    "Aunt Huang, it''s my mistress."


    "Poof..."


    Fortunately, there was no water in his mouth, otherwise Qiao Yi would have to spit it out,


    The word "little three" really makes people have to think about it.


    In the modern era, the word mistress is too famous.


    Thyme gave Joey a blank look, then knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in."


    A somewhat lazy female voice sounded.


    That strong Yujie voice made Qiao Yi''s bones go numb.


    Hearing this voice, Thyme breathed a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Aunt Huang must be there.


    Qiao Yi followed the third princess into the room. Qiao Yi was first attracted by the decoration of the room.


    This is simply not too good.


    If she wasn''t quite sure that she came in through the door, she would have suspected that this was not a house, but a fairyland.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a woman in a red dress with a very weird facial expression.


    She is so beautiful that Qiao Yi doesn''t know how to describe it, but it''s a pity that she has a facial defect.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi gave King Wen a sympathetic look.


    secretly thought that there really is no perfect person in this world.


    Wen Wang originally wanted to put on a smiling face. After all, she was meeting a junior, so she had to be kind and amiable.


    Thanks for my call if? ? ? ? Baby��s reward, thank you Daxiu baby for the monthly ticket, I love you, I love you so much~ I caught a cold, and I��m in a mess, that��s all for today, there are three updates in total~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Ye Lingxuan as gentle as water

    Chapter 432 The Gentle as Water Ye Lingxuan


    If this frightens people and makes it difficult to get along, then it will be bad.


    But how can I imagine, what kind of eyes is this little guy?


    pity?


    She is a majestic prince, but she was sympathized by a baby who has not been weaned.


    What is going on here?


    She is already giving face, you must know that she has never smiled since she was a child.


    After that, Joey looked at the other person sitting in the room.


    Worn in a clean white gown, with a rather gentle facial expression, she was slightly lowering her head while embroidering something, with a very serious expression.


    Seriously, someone came into the house, but it was not affected at all.


    As for the appearance, I can only use one word to describe it, and that is beauty.


    This white and one red, both have the appearance of heaven and man, they are a perfect match.


    This is a couple of immortals.


    When King Wen saw Qiao Yi staring at Ye Lingxuan in a daze, he immediately became unhappy.


    How could her man make other women look at her like that?


    Even if that person is a junior, that won''t work.


    "Girl, what are you looking at?"


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel so cold?


    Well, it''s so cold!


    It��s only autumn now, right? How can it be so cold?


    Third Princess Thyme looked at Qiaoyi sympathetically, then silently stepped back.


    At this time, it is better to stay far away, so as not to be hurt by innocent people.


    "Xiao Xiangxiang, have you been busy recently?"


    King Wen said slowly.


    "No, I''m very busy. Oops, I suddenly remembered that there are still many things to do, so I''ll go first."


    After Thyme finished speaking, she was about to turn around and leave.


    "Um?"


    Wen Wang looked at Thyme with a half-smile. Didn''t you see there was another person? How can you not call someone?


    "Er, that..."


    Thyme depression, what should I call it?


    Every call has to be trained again.


    Some people are not happy to call the emperor uncle, and some people are even more unhappy to call the uncle.


    She suddenly found herself very difficult.


    "Ahem, can I say a word?"


    At this moment, Joey suddenly spoke.


    Thyme looked grateful when she heard the words and looked at Joey.


    "you say."


    Wen Wang raised his eyebrows, this girl is not small, and she is not afraid of life.


    The most important thing is that people who dare to look at her in front of her face.


    "I''m hungry."


    Joy spoke a little embarrassedly.


    She is really hungry.


    In order to rush on the road, I didn''t eat breakfast, so I ate a few fruits.


    As for the food, she gave it to Jiu''er.


    Originally, she planned to go to the city to have a good meal, and then have a good sleep.


    Which one would want to delay for such a long time at the gate of the city.


    This can be regarded as entering the city, but after walking for so long, now she is so hungry that she is a little flustered.


    emmm Of course, most importantly, she is not ready yet.


    I always feel like I am about to take the college entrance examination, and I am so nervous.


    It''s really strange.


    King Wen: "..."


    This girl is really... special!


    Thyme: "��"


    She thought she was going to say something, but she was hungry... hungry...


    "Is Jojo hungry? Wait a minute, here are some pastries, you can eat some first, I''ll make them for you."


    Originally, Ye Lingxuan was embroidering a purse, and this was a meeting gift he was going to give Qiao Yi.


    When Qiao Yi said that he was hungry, he immediately recovered from his focused expression.


    "Wait, where''s the kitchen? I''ll go."


    This person is so gentle, and such a beautiful person, she really couldn''t bear to let him go to the kitchen and suffer from that kind of soot.


    Although this was the first time the two met, Qiao Yi somehow knew that this man really wanted to go to the kitchen and cook for her himself.


    This man made Joey feel close, and Joey subconsciously wanted to get closer.


    "Jojo is here for the first time, how can I let you cook?"


    Ye Lingxuan shook his head and said.


    Originally, Ye Lingxuan thought that when he saw Qiao Yi, he would be embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    He was still nervous for several days because of this.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be so easy for two people to communicate.


    "It''s okay, there''s no reason to ask the elders to cook."


    Qiao Yi is so embarrassed, it should be the elders, right?


    This looks too young.


    "But��"


    Ye Lingxuan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by King Wen.


    "Xuan''er, Ben Wang...I''ve heard that this girl''s craftsmanship is amazing. The things she makes are not only delicious but also beautiful. Even the cook in the imperial dining room can''t compare. You haven''t finished embroidering this purse Well, when she finishes the meal, you will be able to embroider it."


    King Wen was skeptical about Qiao Yi''s craftsmanship.


    Just one hour before dinner.


    She wants to see if this girl has the real ability.


    "But��"


    "She is a junior, and a junior should be filial."


    "Okay then. Jojo, I''ll leave this dinner to you."


    Ye Lingxuan looked at Qiao Yi tenderly, his eyes were so gentle that water dripped out.


    And the love in his eyes is even more obvious.


    This made Joey very flattered.


    The two of them had never met before, and today was the first time they met, which made Qiao Yi feel as if they had met yesterday.


    "Well, what do you like to eat?"


    "As long as it is made by you, I like it."


    Ye Lingxuan smiled softly.


    Joy shivered.


    Why did that feeling come again?


    It��s not that cold today.


    "Well, third princess, why don''t you take me to the kitchen."


    "Oh, oh, good."


    The third princess nodded upon hearing this, and then led Qiao Yi out of the room.


    Now she is full of admiration for Qiao Yina.


    Her domineering imperial aunt actually just endured it like this.


    And this Joey, under so much pressure, actually seemed to be okay.


    "Joy, I respect you for being a woman."


    The third princess gave Joey a thumbs up.


    "????"


    Qiao Yi looked at Thyme with a puzzled expression. What does this sentence mean?


    "Under my aunt''s aura, you are the first person who doesn''t change his face, and remains indifferent, as if he didn''t feel anything. You are the first."


    Thyme is really admired.


    Joy: "..."


    She really doesn''t feel good!


    No, I felt a little cold just now, it should be the man in the red dress lowering the air pressure.


    Arriving in the kitchen, Qiao Yi held back the third princess who wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go, help."


    The third princess: "..."


    Do you know who she is?


    Prince, do you understand?


    This woman dared to use the imperial daughter, and asked the imperial daughter to help her in the kitchen.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s natural look, she couldn''t refuse.


    Joy doesn''t care what the third princess thinks, now she really wants to make that man happy, so she carefully cooked a large table of dishes.


    A total of eighteen.


    After more than an hour, everything was finally done.


    At this time, the third princess Thyme could no longer speak.


    She seriously suspected that what was in front of her was not a dish, but a perfect handicraft.


    "You did this?"


    The third princess asked suspiciously.


    Even though she saw it from beginning to end, she still couldn''t believe it.


    These dishes are too delicate, and they smell very fragrant.


    "I didn''t do it, did you?"


    Joy was speechless. This guy dared to say that she didn''t do it from the beginning to the end.


    Now Joey is looking forward to the expression on the table when he sees the dishes.


    And who would be her relative?


    Dad is definitely impossible, but she has heard from Qiao Xin that her father injured her body when she was born and passed away when she was three years old.


    Thank you Baby Maya for the two monthly tickets, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： shes just a child

    Chapter 433 She is just a child


    As for why she was adopted by the old beggar, Qiao Xin didn''t say anything, because it was a secret in Qiao''s family.


    The only thing she knows now is that the old beggar is her father''s attendant, who has followed her since she was a child.


    This man is not her father, could it be her father''s brother?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Joey felt that this matter was the most reliable.


    As for the prince in red, Qiao Yi guessed that he must be his suitor.


    I don''t know the character of this prince in red.


    If the character is not good, even if that person is the prince, she will not let it go.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi subconsciously took Ye Lingxuan under her weak wings.


    She felt that this man was worthy of her protection.


    Before she complained, bored, hated, and even resented.


    Because it was this man who messed up her life.


    She doesn''t want to live this kind of life, she just wants to live an ordinary life, farming and so on every day.


    Before she came, she had already made a draft in her heart.


    When she sees someone, she must strike first.


    Ask carefully why you did this to her.


    Let her be a beggar for so long, it''s fine if you don''t ask, and you have to arrange everything for her.


    Didn''t you ask her if she would like it?


    At this time, Joy didn''t know that she had already entered into this role.


    She is Joey, and Joey is her.


    Thinking was very good, but when she saw that man, she couldn''t say anything.


    He is so gentle and beautiful, there must be a reason for treating her like this.


    "I really didn''t expect a woman to make such beautiful and smelling food. So I lost my composure for a while."


    As soon as Thyme opened her mouth, she pulled Joey back from his trance.


    When Thyme was talking, her eyes were on Qiao Yi''s cooking.


    She really wants to take one bite now, just one bite, without any extra food.


    Thinking of this, Thyme stretched out her hand.


    Snapped!


    "Hiss, pain, pain, why did you hit me? You are the first one who dared to hit this princess when you grow up, are you guilty?"


    Thyme let out a cry of pain, then glared at Joey and said.


    Not to mention, Thyme still has a lot of power at this time.


    If this is an ordinary person, he must be terrified.


    But Qiao Yi is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t take Thyme seriously at all.


    "This is not for you to eat."


    Qiao Yi said something lightly, and then signaled Su Ziye and Su Zimo to take the dishes away.


    "You are so brave, you dare to talk to me like this."


    Thyme patted the table.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo heard the movement, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    These three imperial daughters are deliberately using their status to oppress others in order to eat these delicious foods.


    This is the territory of the former master, and they have one hundred and twenty hearts.


    It can be said that if something happened to the third princess, nothing would happen to Qiao Yi here, unless everyone here died.


    And the most important thing is that the third princess can''t beat Qiao Yi, so they are very relieved.


    "Thyme!"


    Joy heard Thyme''s name in a cold voice.


    "what?"


    Thyme wilted instantly.


    Secretly wondered why Qiao Yi felt scarier than Aunt Huang when he put on a straight face.


    I really saw a ghost.


    "Hey, let''s stop making trouble, you are not a child anymore. This is not for you to eat, and it is useless if you make trouble. But for the sake of being so pitiful, you can eat this."


    Joy''s voice suddenly softened, and then he conjured up an extra plate in his hand.


    Inside is fat and thin braised pork.


    "Uh-huh."


    Thyme nodded, took the plate and squatted down to eat. At the same time, she didn''t forget to look around for fear that someone would come and **** it.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but touch his forehead.


    This is probably also a fool.


    Qiao Yi washed up briefly, and then someone brought the clothes, and Qiao Yi was not polite, and changed directly.


    Afterwards, the waiter helped Joey tie her hair.


    After changing clothes, Qiao Yi looked at the heroic self in the bronze mirror, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It really is true that people rely on clothes, and changing clothes is like changing a different person.


    "Miss, you are so pretty."


    Even the servant who tied Joey''s hair couldn''t help but praise him.


    At the same time, there was a suspicious rosiness on his face.


    "That''s the one who looks good."


    Joy said with a smile, and then followed the waiter to the living room dedicated to eating.


    "Jojo looks so good in this dress."


    Seeing Qiao Yi approaching, Ye Lingxuan stood up, approached Qiao Yi, and began to look carefully.


    "The cuffs seem a little loose, I''ll change them later."


    "The waist seems a little fat."


    The more he looked at Ye Lingxuan, the more he frowned.


    He obviously made it according to the size, how come it doesn''t fit well?


    "I didn''t eat, it''s just right when I''m full."


    Qiao Yi couldn''t bear to see Ye Lingxuan frown.


    How can such a good-looking person frown? This is simply a sin.


    "real?"


    Ye Lingxuan looked at Qiao Yi in doubt.


    "Really, I''ve been hungry for a whole day. If you don''t believe me, wait until I''m full and watch it. Make sure it''s just right."


    Hearing what Ye Lingxuan said, Qiao Yi can be sure that he made the clothes himself.


    Being able to make clothes for someone shows how much that person loves you.


    That''s why Qiao Yi couldn''t even say a single bit of blame.


    "Well, hurry up and eat, don''t starve."


    Ye Lingxuan saw Qiao Yi take a seat, and then he kept serving food for Qiao Yi.


    A certain prince could only bite the rice dryly, and then stared at Ye Lingxuan resentfully.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s job bowl was too full to put anything down, Ye Lingxuan remembered King Wen at this moment.


    "You can eat it too. Our Qiao Qiao''s cooking skills are not so good. Even the imperial meals are not as delicious as Qiao Qiao''s. Look at this dish. It''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to eat it."


    After Ye Lingxuan finished speaking, seeing King Wen stretching out his chopsticks to pick up the dish, Ye Lingxuan just looked at King Wen without saying anything.


    This made King Wen withdraw his hand tremblingly.


    Qiao Yi didn''t care so much, and directly used the public chopsticks to pick one for each person.


    "It looks good, but it tastes better. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he began to struggle with the food in the bowl again.


    Now Joey is suffering and happy.


    She has almost eaten, but this dish is also missing.


    "Um."


    This dish was picked up by Qiao Yi, and he was reluctant to eat it, but he had to eat it.


    Ye Lingxuan nodded, then took a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Sweet, crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, and a little salty, the taste is really not ordinary.


    Qiaoyi��s dish is fried glutinous rice cakes, fried in the shape of bunnies, and then decorated with carrots and sesame seeds, so it looks very cute.


    "This craftsmanship is really good. Girl, come and have a drink."


    Wen Wang raised his glass to Qiao Yi.


    Joy hurriedly raised his glass too, and the two drank together.


    The food is delicious, the wine is delicious, and this person also likes her.


    So at this time King Wen was not jealous anymore, but drank with Qiao Yi.


    In the end, Qiao Yi didn''t know how much he drank. Anyway, he went to the latrine several times, and then became dizzy. After that, he didn''t know anything.


    "Chu Ge, she is still a child, how can you drink so much wine with her? Look at her, she must have a pain in her head when she wakes up tomorrow."


    Thank you little fat baby for the monthly pass, thank you for the monthly pass for Ruhua and Siyu, I love you~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： do you still want to marry me

    Chapter 434 Do you still want to marry me?


    Speaking of having a headache, Ye Lingxuan''s words were very distressing.


    Seeing Qiao Yi sleeping in the dark, he couldn''t help complaining about King Wen.


    "Xuan''er, why don''t you look at me? I also drank too much. Who knew this girl could drink so well? This is the first time I have met someone who is my match."


    Wen Wang sat on a chair beside him, watching Ye Lingxuan wipe Qiao Yi''s face and hands, feeling extremely jealous.


    But he dared not say anything.


    This Xuan''er is good everywhere, but love is true.


    If this makes her unhappy, she probably won''t be able to see anyone if she wants to.


    "I asked my servants to make hangover soup, drink it quickly, the smell of alcohol is really bad."


    King Wen: "..."


    This is simply different treatment.


    Isn''t that Joey also reeking of alcohol? !


    Why don''t you despise Qiao Yi, but instead despise her for drinking?


    But she still didn''t dare to refute, so she could only obediently drink sober soup.


    Thinking of her, King Wen, who made great achievements on the battlefield, even the empress treated her with care.


    But just such a Ye Lingxuan can make her put down all airs willingly.


    "Go, it happens that we should talk about something. I feel relieved when I see this child."


    The words were addressed to King Wen, but his eyes never left Qiao Yi.


    The gentle eyes can melt a person away.


    "it is good."


    Wen Wang heard what Ye Lingxuan said, nodded, then turned and went out.


    Seeing that King Wen was gone, Ye Lingxuan shook Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "Qiao Qiao, I really want to watch you grow up little by little with my own eyes, but I''m sorry, I''ve been out for long enough. I can only stay with you for two months at most, It could be shorter, too."


    "I know you blame me for watching you not getting enough food and clothing, but I can''t help it. Bringing you by my side will only make you more dangerous."


    "You can only rely on yourself in the future. All I can do is to give you some material support and some people. But whether these people can be used by you depends on yourself. Only they are convinced , they can be loyal to you."


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t blame me. My brother is gone, I can''t lose you anymore. You must work hard to become stronger. Only when you become stronger can you protect yourself."


    The tears in Ye Lingxuan''s eyes fell drop by drop on Qiao Yi''s hands.


    If it is not forced, he really wants to live with Joey.


    Looking at Joey, her husbands and children surrounded by her knees.


    That kind of day just needs to think about it, and you will feel very happy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    "But it''s fine now, we can still be together for two months, let''s talk about the future. Get a good sleep, I wish you a good dream."


    After speaking, Ye Lingxuan let go of Qiao Yi''s hand, helped Qiao Yi cover the quilt, then blew out the candle lamp, and walked out of the room.


    "Master"


    As soon as Ye Lingxuan went out, he saw Su Ziye and Su Zimo standing by the door.


    "Take good care of her, I will leave her to you."


    For the Su brothers, Ye Lingxuan was very relieved.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has always been raised as his own child.


    Originally wanted Joey to marry them.


    But seeing that Joey didn''t have that idea, he had no choice but to give up.


    It��s the suffering of these two children.


    "Master, please rest assured, we will take good care of little master."


    Su Ziye said with certainty.


    "I''m sorry for you, if you meet someone you like and want to marry someone, just tell that child that she is not unreasonable."


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Qiao Yi, he did collect news about Qiao Yi.


    So I still know a little about Joey.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye responded.


    Ah~


    Ye Lingxuan sighed.


    She deserves to be so forthright, it looks like she plans to never marry for the rest of her life.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo really don''t plan to get married anymore.


    They can''t bear children, and they can only be humiliated when they marry.


    Rather than this, it is better not to marry.


    Now it''s fine.


    Master treats them like family members, and never forgets them.


    Even let them eat at the table together.


    And the words have always been gentle, and they have never been fierce.


    Such a master is worth following for a lifetime.


    Seeing that both of them had their own ideas, Ye Lingxuan had no choice but to leave with a sigh.


    Back in the house, King Wen had already changed his clothes.


    At this time, there was no trace of alcohol on her body.


    "Chu Ge, are you awake now?"


    "I''m still not drunk with that little wine, what does Xuan''er want to say to me?"


    Wen Wang looked at Ye Lingxuan charmingly.


    Could it be that this hard rock was finally softened by her?


    "Do you still want to marry me?"


    "I want to, even in my dreams, don''t worry, what I said before still counts. I will only marry you in this life."


    Wen Wang stood up excitedly when he heard the words, and then immediately swore.


    "Chu Ge, don''t say that, I can marry you, but there is one thing I need to tell you clearly. If you still want to marry me after hearing this, then I will marry you."


    He doesn''t expect to be a couple for a lifetime, because in this era, it is simply impossible.


    Especially if this person is King Wen, it is even more impossible for her to marry him alone.


    He doesn''t want much, as long as King Wen likes him, really likes him, then he can marry.


    It''s been two years, they''ve been entangled for two years, it''s time for him to give her an answer.


    "Okay, tell me."


    Wen Wang nodded rationally.


    Originally, she wanted to say that no matter what you have to say, I will marry you.


    But in order to respect Ye Lingxuan, she will wait for Ye Lingxuan to finish speaking.


    "My surname is Ye, and I belong to the Ye family. Sixteen years ago, my brother and I didn''t want to marry the same person as the sons of other families, so we escaped from the Ye family. Later, my brother and I encountered bandits. He lured away the bandit. When we met, he was running out of time. In the end he gave the child to me. I was hunted down by family members and I couldn''t raise the child at all, so I entrusted the child to I lost the person who has been silently paying for my brother. And I have escaped for more than ten years. I thought that after so long, the family members should just let it go. But I was wrong, they don��t know where they heard it News, found me, and threatened me with my father''s life, so that I must return to Ye''s house before the year."


    "you are leaving?"


    When King Wen heard that Ye Lingxuan was leaving, he panicked.


    "Well, I''m leaving. I want to take you with me, and take you to meet my father. As long as I''m married, I don''t think they will think about me anymore."


    Speaking of this, Ye Lingxuan looked at King Wen.


    "Xuan''er, that''s all you want to say? You don''t mind my past, how could I mind yours? Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a grand wedding."


    King Wen is indescribably happier now.


    She never dreamed that happiness would come so soon.


    "I don''t want a grand wedding, all I want is a wedding room, a hipa, and two red candles."


    Ye Lingxuan shook his head when he heard the words, he doesn''t like crowds, he likes to be clean, the cleaner the better.


    As for whether other people know it or not, what matters is that he himself knows that he is married.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： do you like me

    Chapter 435 Do you like me then?


    "Okay, okay, I will listen to you, as long as you are willing to marry me, I will listen to you in everything."


    Wen Wang nodded, she will belong to Xuan''er in the future.


    Xuan''er is what she says.


    She hates red tape the most.


    But if Xuan''er likes it, even if he hates it, she will do it.


    "Don''t you mind?"


    Ye Lingxuan was not happy at this time, but a little confused.


    If he likes it, he likes King Wen.


    In two years, even a rock has been overheated, let alone he is not a rock.


    Wen Wang��s reaction was within his expectations, but the more it happened, the more he felt a little guilty.


    "Mind what?"


    Wen Wang looked at Ye Lingxuan as if amused.


    "I promised to marry you for a purpose."


    "I ask you a question."


    King Wen did not answer the question.


    "Um."


    Ye Lingxuan nodded.


    "The empress has wanted you to enter the palace as a concubine many times, and even promised you the successor. As long as you agree to enter the palace, I think the Ye family is powerful, and they will do nothing to you, right? As long as you say a word, the Ye family can Instant destruction. Why don''t you do that?"


    Originally, King Wen wanted to ask you if you liked me, but as long as Ye Lingxuan said yes, her life would be his.


    But she was afraid that Ye Lingxuan would be shy.


    So I asked in a different way.


    "I do not like her."


    "Then do you like me?"


    "I like...Chu Ge!!"


    Only at this time did Ye Lingxuan realize that he had been tricked.


    Seeing that Ye Lingxuan was about to leave, King Wen quickly stepped forward and hugged Ye Lingxuan in his arms.


    "Xuan''er, we''ve been together for so many years, don''t I understand you? If you don''t want to marry me, no matter what happens, you won''t marry me. And is the Ye family really that difficult to deal with? Don''t you Have you forgotten who your wife is?"


    Having said that, King Wen and Ye Lingxuan met their eyes.


    "Xuan''er, believe me, no matter what you want, I will give it with both hands. And all I want is your people and your heart. As for that girl, don''t worry, even though she is not my own, I will treat her like that My own child. She didn��t have us in the past, but I will guard her future with you. In the future, we will have a bunch of children and let them guard that girl with us.��


    Wen Wang knew the difficulty in Ye Lingxuan''s heart.


    If he hadn''t run away first, his brother wouldn''t have recovered so early.


    He wants to make it up, so all his focus is on Joey.


    Since she chooses to marry Ye Lingxuan, she will accept everything from Ye Lingxuan.


    "Well, we have a group of babies and let them all protect Jojo."


    Ye Lingxuan nodded fiercely. At this moment, he didn''t realize that he had jumped into the hole dug by King Wen.


    Use Joey as a bait, and then let him have more children, so as to achieve the goal of having a full house of children and grandchildren.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, we will get married tonight."


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    Why does he feel like he has entered a wolf''s den?


    But there seems to be nothing wrong.


    It is a wedding room he said, a hipa, and a pair of red candles to get married.


    It was also what he himself said that he would have a bunch of babies.


    But why does it feel that something is wrong?


    ��


    The next morning, Joey woke up with a headache.


    "Drink this medicine first, and you won''t have a headache in a while."


    "it is good."


    Joy finished drinking, then fell on the bed again.


    She always thought that she would never get drunk no matter how much she drank the ancient wine with little alcohol content.


    But who would have imagined, he was drunk yesterday.


    And it��s still the kind of drink.


    She didn''t have the slightest impression of what happened after drinking too much.


    But she seemed to be dreaming last night.


    I dreamed that someone was holding my hand and talking to me non-stop.


    She wanted to listen attentively, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hear it.


    Thinking of this, Joey was a little annoyed and covered his head with the hood.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    It seems that the more anxious you are to go to the latrine, the more people will not let you go.


    You must know that she never dreams, but she did dream yesterday, of course she wants to know what''s going on.


    "Wife master, wife master, don''t sleep, it''s Mao hour now, it''s too rude to sleep like this."


    Jiu''er is so helpless, this is the first time he sees his wife-in-law lying in bed.


    And it''s still in someone else''s house.


    "Jiu''er? When did you come?"


    At first, Joy was still in a state of confusion, so even if she spoke, she didn''t recognize who it was.


    As soon as she spoke, she recognized that it was Jiu''er.


    Picking off the quilt, Joey sat up.


    "Cotyledon picked me up in the morning. Mistress, where is this place? I grew up in the capital, and I almost traveled all over the capital, and I didn''t find such a place. It''s simply too beautiful."


    When it comes to beauty, Jiu''er has some longing in her heart,


    Thinking that when he returns to Mu''s Village, he will also make his home so beautiful.


    Brother, they will definitely agree.


    "I don''t know where this is, but I think we''ll find out soon."


    Joy rubbed her head, then got out of bed and got dressed.


    Jiu''er saw this and wanted to help, but Joey refused.


    "You are a man with a body now, I can do such small things by myself."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Now she regrets it very much, you know, she will not have children even if she is killed.


    Now if he takes one more step, someone will say him.


    I really don��t know when this kind of day will come.


    Looking down at her stomach, Jiu''er sighed.


    It''s been more than two months, and I''m pregnant in October, and it will take eight months.


    For the first time, Jiu''er felt that time passed so slowly, it was ridiculously slow.


    After Qiaoyi finished washing, Su Ziye and Su Zimo walked in with breakfast.


    "Jiu''er, come and eat something with me."


    Joe called Jiu''er to eat together.


    "I''ve already had breakfast."


    Jiu''er stared closely at the sumptuous meal in front of her, swallowed her saliva, and then spoke.


    Recently, he found that he has gained a lot of weight, and he doesn''t want to go on like this.


    "It''s okay, eat something with me, it''s not good to eat alone."


    "OK then."


    Jiu''er said with some reluctance.


    As a result, after a meal, Jiu''er ate more than Qiao Yi.


    Jiu''er couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he saw the Su family brothers looking at him dumbfounded.


    Jiu''er glared at Qiao Yi, then sat on the side and drew circles.


    Secretly blamed the wife-lord for insisting on letting him accompany him for dinner.


    Joy: "..."


    She provoked someone.


    Didn''t she hear that pregnant women get hungry when they don''t eat for a while, so she thinks that Jiu''er might be hungry too. After all, it''s been three hours since breakfast, so it stands to reason that she should be hungry.


    But who knew that this guy ate two big bowls directly.


    "Miss, the master is waiting for you in the study."


    At this time, a servant''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    She is the only woman in this room.


    It can be seen that the eldest lady is calling her.


    Besides, she has heard the name Miss several times, so it is not very surprising to hear it this time.


    "You two stay here with Jiu''er, I''ll go by myself."


    "Um."


    Su Zimo nodded.


    They followed and waited outside, so they might as well stay and accompany Jiu''er.


    By the way, you can also take Jiu''er around.


    "Jiu''er, I''ll be back in a while."


    "Um."


    Seeing Jiu''er nodding, Qiao Yi turned around and left the room.


    Thank you little dream baby for the monthly pass, thank you baby Nini for the monthly pass, thank you baby U161536964 for the monthly pass, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Ye Lingxuan is your uncle

    Chapter 436 Ye Lingxuan is your uncle


    On the way to the study, Qiao Yi''s mind was full of thoughts.


    I don''t know why she was called to the study.


    The other thing is that the master this attendant is talking about is that gentle man, or that weird King Wen.


    It''s funny to say, I ate at someone''s house, drank too much wine, drank too much, and then fell asleep, and now, she didn''t know the name of the owner here, and What''s the matter with her!


    Thinking of this, Joey found it funny.


    If this person had any bad intentions for her, she probably would have died long ago.


    After about a cup of tea, the two finally arrived at the so-called study room.


    "Master, Missy is here."


    Arriving at the door of the study, the attendant knocked on the door, and then spoke.


    "Enter."


    Yes, as soon as I heard the voice, I knew it was the somewhat weird King Wen.


    The attendant opened the door, and motioned for Joey to go in.


    After Joey walked in, the attendant closed the door and did not follow in.


    As the door slammed shut, Joey''s heart beat violently.


    Why does she feel like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?


    Shaking his head slightly, he shook off the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, and then looked at King Wen, who was looking at an ink painting with his hands behind his back.


    The picture shows a lotus flower, a very beautiful one. But it is so beautiful that it has no soul.


    And also too lonely.


    Qiao Yi came to stand next to King Wen, and then looked at it carefully.


    After a while, King Wen said slowly, "How do you feel?"


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, and looked at King Wen with some amusement.


    She really couldn''t figure out why King Wen called her here.


    If you want to tell her something, shouldn''t that man tell her.


    It should be that person who has some relationship with her, not the King Wen in front of me.


    Her surname is Qiao, and the royal family''s surname is Baili. There is no possibility of a relationship between them.


    After all, the descendants of the royal family will not be allowed to wander outside no matter how bad they are.


    "What is the truth? What is the lie?"


    Wen Wang looked at Qiao Yi with great interest, secretly thinking that this girl was playing tricks on her.


    "A lie is a good painting, but a truth is that I can''t read it."


    King Wen: "..."


    Fortunately, she thought what Joey would say, but she ended up saying such a perfunctory sentence.


    But playing with her, this girl is still a little tender.


    "The subject of the scientific examination in Qingcheng Mansion is Peach Blossom. And the poem you wrote is now in the hands of the Empress. At the same time, she has ordered people to push away half of the Leng Palace, and is planning to build a peach blossom forest there. Do you know who the Empress wants to supervise? "


    Joy: "..."


    It shouldn��t be her, she just wrote a poem she likes by heart.


    Certainly not hers.


    After King Wen finished speaking, he stopped talking and continued to stare at the lotus in the painting.


    The meaning is obvious, if you don��t write a poem that satisfies me, I won��t say anything you want to know today.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi smiled wryly in her heart.


    It seems that if she doesn''t recite a poem about lotus today, she can''t do it.


    She wants to know a lot of things. If she doesn''t compromise, she probably consumes more energy than you.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi confessed, no matter how reluctant she was, she had to bow her head and confess.


    "The pillow mat and the creek hall are cold like autumn. The broken clouds follow the water and come late to harvest. The red lotus leans against each other like a drunk, and the white bird is speechless and sad.


    The book is aggressive, and rest. Every hill and valley is also romantic. I don''t know how much muscle strength has weakened, but Juexin is too lazy to go upstairs. "


    As for reciting poems, Qiao Yi is at his fingertips.


    King Wen: "..."


    What the hell, you can write such a good poem, but you actually told her that you can''t understand paintings, and you''re lying?


    Thinking of this, King Wen handed Qiao Yi a brush.


    King Wen��s idea was to ask Qiao Yi to draw a picture.


    But Qiao Yi thought that King Wen asked him to paint directly on the painting.


    The poems have been written, so of course she wants to make this painting fit the occasion, right?


    Thinking of this, Joey added a few strokes to the painting.


    It seems random, but it has its own merits.


    Originally, King Wen wanted to stop Qiao Yi, after all, this painting was drawn by her Xuan Er.


    She always felt that although the painting looked beautiful, it was a bit weird.


    But now, Qiaoyi''s three or two strokes made her understand why it was so weird.


    It turns out that this lotus flower is too lonely.


    Thinking of this, King Wen really wanted to slap himself.


    This painting was given to her by Ye Lingxuan two years ago.


    And she, an idiot, didn''t realize what Ye Lingxuan meant.


    No wonder I have kept a distance from her for the past two years.


    The original problem lies here.


    "how?"


    Qiao Yi put down the brush and looked at King Wen.


    She should be satisfied with this, right? So let''s answer her questions quickly.


    "Well, good. Now let''s talk about you."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi saw King Wen nodding. Originally, she wanted to take the initiative, but later she discovered that she was no match for King Wen.


    Wen Wang found a seat and sat down, then motioned for Qiao Yi to sit too.


    After Qiao Yi sat down firmly, King Wen spoke.


    "His name is Ye Lingxuan, he is your father''s twin brother. If you want to know anything, you can ask me, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    Wen Wang smiled and looked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    This is really an old fox.


    Can''t she tell everything she knows, and she has to ask.


    And she didn''t necessarily say anything after asking.


    "So, he is my uncle? Such a young uncle? He is in his thirties? Doesn''t it look like that? Why do I feel that my uncle is about the same age as Jiu''er?"


    Qiao Yi is now concerned about Ye Lingxuan''s age.


    This is too **** young.


    Doesn''t look like a man in his thirties at all, okay?


    And the King Wen in front of me, doesn''t he seem to be quite young?


    "He is indeed your uncle, he is thirty-two years old."


    Wen Wang listened to Qiao Yi''s praise of Ye Lingxuan''s youth, and he was very pleased, and even his tone of speech softened a lot.


    "It doesn''t look like someone in their thirties at all."


    Qiao Yi muttered, and then continued: "Qiao Xin said that our father is a brother. Could it be that my uncle didn''t marry my mother back then?"


    "No, your father and your uncle are brothers."


    "Could it be that Qiao Xin is lying to me? But it seems unnecessary?"


    Joy frowned, wondering why this matter is getting more and more chaotic?


    "She didn''t lie to you. After your father passed away and you were rescued by your uncle, the Qiao family made a decision, that is, you can''t tell anyone about your father, even the descendants of the Qiao family. So now as long as it is No one who is younger than you knows your father''s surname is Ye."


    Joy frowned when he heard this.


    The doubts in my heart are really not ordinary.


    There must be something strange about the Qiao family.


    There should be some reason for Daddy''s death.


    But what he wants to know most now is about the old beggar.


    His father is dead. Find out the cause sooner or later.


    But the old beggar is different.


    The old beggar is the one who raised her, the one who raised her from childhood to adulthood.


    Now her whereabouts are unknown, she must find the old beggar, and then tell the old beggar in person, your child has grown up now, and is no longer willful. Now I can support you until you are old.


    "I want to know about the old beggar now."


    "She died."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Young Miss Mo asks to see you

    Chapter 437 Missy, Mr. Mo asks to see


    "died?"


    Joy had a look of disbelief.


    "Well, dead."


    King Wen nodded affirmatively.


    "how can that be?"


    Joy felt that the old beggar must not have died, it was impossible for him to die.


    "My men saw her carried away by a wolf."


    If someone dared to question her like that, she would definitely slap her in the face.


    But this person is Qiao Yi, her Xuan''er''s baby lump.


    So she could only explain one sentence patiently.


    When he heard that it was taken away by wolves, Qiaoyi actually thought of the erhas that he had raised for a while.


    Will the old beggar be taken away by Erha?


    So the old beggar is probably not dead.


    I thought so in my heart, but Joey didn''t say it.


    She has good eyesight, and she already sensed that King Wen was a little upset just now.


    "Where is my...uncle?"


    To be honest, Joey wanted to ask too much.


    There are too many doubts in my heart.


    But looking at King Wen''s posture, it is obvious that he has no patience.


    So she was very sensible and stopped asking questions.


    That beauty uncle is very gentle, she should wait to ask the beauty uncle.


    Speaking of Uncle Beauty, Qiao Yi felt incredible.


    Didn''t expect that she also has a close elder, and such a gentle and handsome uncle.


    "Xuan''er''s body is a little uncomfortable. You can live here with peace of mind. Let the Su family brothers take you wherever you want to play. You don''t have to worry about those princes and daughters. Cook something delicious for your uncle at noon. It''s best It''s easy to digest."


    Joy: "..."


    Her uncle should not...


    "You became my aunt???"


    Joy asked tentatively.


    Joy felt that something must have happened to these two people last night.


    At first, she didn''t think about this place, but today this woman is really suspicious.


    The most important thing is that we just met yesterday and haven''t said anything yet. It stands to reason that Uncle Beauty will definitely meet her today, and then sit down and have a good talk with her.


    But today, the beautiful uncle is not seen. There must be something wrong.


    "Why, this king is not worthy?"


    Wen Wang raised his eyebrows, as long as Qiao Yi dared to say something unworthy, she would definitely beat Qiao Yi until her uncle didn''t even recognize her.


    Joy: "..."


    Everyone has eaten their mouths, what else can she say?


    But she needs to digest and digest well now.


    How did she feel that this woman was able to eat her uncle, and it was her who assisted him?


    This feels too weird.


    "Auntie, it''s almost noon, why don''t I go to the kitchen first?"


    "Well, don''t forget to make some tonic."


    King Wen nodded, Xuan''er in their family is the most important.


    "Auntie, why don''t you go with me? I''ll teach you how to cook some simple meals. Uncle will be moved if you make them yourself."


    Joy didn''t know what to think, and asked the question without passing through his brain.


    At first, I thought that this King Wen would not agree. After all, he is a prince. No matter how he thinks about cooking, he will find it very strange.


    After all, this is a dynasty of women, and it is practiced that women cook far away.


    She is lucky to say that she is a relatively advanced soul and doesn''t care about these things.


    But this King Wen is different.


    She is an out-and-out ancient person, and she is also a high-ranking person.


    emmm Although I don''t know how capable King Wen is, but no matter how bad a prince is, he is still skinny and a camel is bigger than a horse.


    "Why didn''t I think of that? Go!"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, King Wen seemed to have opened the door to a new century.


    Secretly thought, why didn��t I think of it before?


    Yesterday, Qiaoyi cooked food, but she could see that Xuan''er liked it very much.


    Xuan''er, who averages less than half a bowl of rice per meal, ate one and a half bowls yesterday.


    It can be seen how much I like to eat.


    If she learns Qiao Yi''s cooking skills, then her Xuan''er will be even more inseparable from her in the future.


    Joy: "..."


    She was just asking, but she never expected that this prince and aunt would really want to go to the kitchen with her.


    Cooking is a very enjoyable thing for Joey.


    But since she said that she would teach Aunt Wenwang how to cook, Qiao Yi found that she was a little afraid of the kitchen.


    Isn��t cooking a very simple thing?


    But why is it completely changed in the hands of Aunt Wen Wang.


    This is simply a biochemical weapon manufacturing site.


    Seriously, Joey really doesn''t want to teach anymore.


    But I can''t bear someone and insists on learning.


    No way, Qiao Yi finally decided to teach Aunt Wenwang how to cook medicinal porridge.


    Her beauty uncle is probably emmm''s first time.


    So he needs to eat something to replenish Qi, blood and physical strength.


    After that, Qiao Yi decided to cook porridge with angelica, red dates and wolfberries.


    Cooking porridge requires almost no skill, just keep the fire under control.


    Even so, Aunt Wen Wang cooked several pots, and in the fourth pot, she finally cooked the porridge until it was barely edible.


    After the porridge is ready, it is already afternoon.


    "Master, madam just woke up and is taking a bath now."


    "Um."


    Wen Wang nodded, carrying the porridge and left happily.


    Joy: "..."


    She was so forgotten.


    "Miss, please see Mr. Mo."


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to go back to accompany Jiu''er, a servant whom he had never seen before came over.


    "????"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s puzzled face, the attendant explained: "The master said that she will study food carefully in the past few days, and the princess needs to cultivate well, so from today on, all the things in Lingxiang Pavilion will be left to you, Missy." deal with."


    Joy: "..."


    It turns out that this place is called Lingxian Pavilion.


    There is also King Wen who is the shopkeeper, which is really enjoyable.


    "Tell him to wait for me in the living room, and I will come as soon as I change my clothes."


    Qiaoyi glanced at his dirty clothes and sighed inwardly.


    This is a dress embroidered for her by the beautiful uncle himself.


    She was dressed so dirty.


    After Qiaoyi changed her clothes, she carefully put away the changed clothes and put them on the table, thinking about coming back to wash them later.


    Afterwards, he went straight to the study, ready to meet Mo Ruyu.


    When Qiao Yi arrived at the study, Mo Ruyu had been waiting for a long time.


    This is the case when Joey didn''t delay at all.


    Otherwise, Mo Ruyu would have to wait even longer.


    "Miss Qiao."


    When Mo Ruyu saw Qiao Yi, surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she was relieved.


    According to the relationship between those two, it is normal for Joey to be here.


    "Hello Mr. Mo, please sit down quickly, sit down and talk if you have anything to do."


    Mo Ruyu''s stomach is very big, like a ball, Qiao Yi''s heart trembles when she sees it, for fear that her stomach will burst like a balloon accidentally.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiao."


    Mo Ruyu thanked her, then sat down with difficulty.


    He really can''t stand now.


    "You came alone?"


    "Um."


    Seeing Mo Ruyu nodded, Qiao Yi didn''t say anything.


    That Xiao Li really deserved his death.


    But this left Mo Ruyu with no one to serve her, which made Qiao Yi feel a little bit sorry.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Mo is here today? Is he here to find King Wen? If there is something important, I can call her for you."


    Qiao Yi guessed that this Mo Ruyu must have something important to see King Wen, otherwise she wouldn''t come here with a big belly and take the risk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： i want to ask miss joe for help

    Chapter 438 I want to ask Ms. Qiao for help


    His belly is so big, it looks like he is about to give birth.


    At this time, you should stay at home instead of going out by yourself, and visiting others without taking anyone with you.


    What puzzled Qiao Yi the most was that this Mo Ruyu was like this, why didn''t his family pay attention? Instead, let him run around.


    What if something happens to this?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi scratched her head in annoyance, did she care a little too much.


    No matter what, it''s not her turn to be an outsider to worry about, right?


    "I''m here to find you."


    Joy: "..."


    I didn''t expect to be looking for her, why are you looking for her?


    She has no power and power, so what do you do with her?


    Although she thought so in her heart, Qiao Yi still asked why she was looking for her.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Stranger is looking for me?"


    "I want to ask Miss Qiao for a favor."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi.


    In fact, he also has no idea in his heart, but now he has no way out.


    No matter how hard he tries, he''s just a man.


    Many things cannot be done by skill.


    "What''s busy?"


    I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, Qiao Yi thinks this favor is probably not so helpful.


    "You need to ask your husband about this matter."


    Mo Ruyu didn''t want to cause discord between husband and wife because of her own affairs.


    Joy nodded, and then asked someone to call Jiu''er.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu nodded, turned around and left the room.


    After a while, Joey came over with a plate of snacks.


    The dim sum here is made by Qiao Yi with hawthorn, which tastes sweet and sour.


    Jiu''er loves to eat very much, and Qiao Yi thinks that this Mo Ruyu should also love to eat.


    Qiao Yi has a good impression of Mo Ruyu, just because of the actions at the gate of the city that day, Qiao Yi treats him differently.


    At the same time, Joey also felt that this man was very pitiful.


    With a big belly, without the protection of the child''s mother, and marrying someone who doesn''t love herself, and doesn''t love herself.


    So Qiao Yi felt pity for this Mo Ruyu who had only met twice.


    Although she has no power or power, if she can help, she should give her a hand.


    "Try this, and if you like it, I''ll decorate it for you when you go home. Don''t get me wrong, my husband is pregnant. I saw that he likes this very much. I think you should like it too, so I took it out."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Mo Ruyu would think she had other purposes, so she explained it specially.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiao."


    Mo Ruyu was grateful when she heard the words. She secretly thought that Miss Qiao was really a gentle and considerate person.


    Then he picked up a piece of pastry and ate it in small bites.


    A pastry the size of a coin, when Jiu''er eats it, he eats it one bite at a time, even Yue Xie Mu Yun and the others eat it one bite at a time.


    But this Mo Ruyu ate several mouthfuls of such a big pastry.


    Eat very slowly and carefully, really chewing slowly.


    Watching Qiao Yi anxiously, she really wanted to eat all these snacks for Mo Ruyu.


    Before Mo Ruyu came out in the morning, he only drank a little porridge. He was afraid that he would go to the latrine halfway, which would be embarrassing.


    I thought I would be able to go home soon, but I really overestimated my current physical strength.


    Take one step and rest three steps.


    And get hungry soon.


    But when he was away from home, even if he was hungry, he had to endure it, thinking that he would just eat something when he got back.


    But what he never expected was that Joey would specially bring him some food.


    It is also a sweet and sour snack that pregnant women like to eat.


    Mo Ruyu originally wanted to taste it, but just eat a little less to fill his stomach.


    I didn''t realize that I couldn''t stop after eating.


    When Jiu''er came over, Mo Ruyu had already eaten all the snacks on the plate.


    "Ruyu, long time no see."


    As soon as Jiu''er came, he smiled and spoke.


    "Jiu''er, it''s been a long time."


    Mo Ruyu''s originally expressionless face now had a hint of a smile and a hint of rosiness.


    He ate all the snacks, he was so embarrassed.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Seeing the familiar appearance of the two, Qiao Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "My wife, we do know each other, and we used to play together a lot."


    Jiu''er said with a smile, then pulled Mo Ruyu and chatted.


    The two chattered more and more happily, and in the end they gloriously forgot about Joey.


    Qiao Yi didn''t bother seeing this, but asked the kitchen to make some things that pregnant women like to eat.


    Since she is Jiu''er''s friend, why should she leave a meal, right?


    Jiu''er is not here, she and Mo Ruyu are alone, it is really not good.


    Now that Jiu''er is here, she doesn''t have much taboo.


    When the two came back to their senses and realized that they had forgotten Qiao Yi, they both felt a little embarrassed.


    "My wife, why didn''t you remind me?"


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi with some complaints.


    "You are both pregnant women and have the same topic. I am a big woman, so why should I interrupt you if I have nothing to do? Since you are not chatting now, let''s have dinner."


    The two pregnant women chatted enthusiastically, and she listened with gusto, and didn''t feel that she was being ignored.


    "My wife, what time is it?"


    Jiu''er was startled when she heard about the meal. How long did they chat?


    Mo Ruyu was also shocked, he didn''t feel the passage of time.


    It''s time to eat.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, look at your expressions, it''s only late (1:00 p.m. to 3:00 p.m.), I''m afraid you will be hungry, so I asked the kitchen to make meals for you."


    Qiao Yi saw that the expressions of the two were in sync, and said with a smile.


    "I was scared to death. I thought we had been talking for a long time. I said we haven''t spoken a few words yet, so why are we already having dinner?"


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi speechlessly.


    "Let''s go, go eat something first, I''m hungry if you''re not hungry."


    Joy eats at eight or nine in the morning, and she is really hungry by now.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi asked Jiu''er to take Mo Ruyu directly to the room to chat.


    There is a bed in the room, you can lie on it and rest when you are tired.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo are also there. They are both men anyway, so there should be a lot of common topics.


    As for what Mo Ruyu wanted to help, Qiao Yi didn''t think about it anymore, as long as she could help, she would help.


    Who told her to admire Mo Ruyu, and she was also Jiuer''s friend, so she needed help even more.


    Mo Ruyu was chatting with Jiu''er in her room, and Qiao Yi had nowhere to go, so she wandered around Lingxian Pavilion.


    At first, Joey only knew that this place was beautiful and huge.


    But after walking around today, Joey found that this place is unique.


    Because Qiao Yi was walking, he actually came to King Wen''s Mansion.


    Maybe it was because King Wen had given an explanation in advance, so no one stopped Qiao Yi wherever he went.


    Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t know that this was Prince Wen''s Mansion, but when Qiao Yi broke off a few lotus petals by the pond, he realized that this was Prince Wen''s Mansion.


    "Who are you? How dare you pick lotus flowers from King Wen''s mansion. Don''t you know that this is King Wen''s favorite?"


    At this moment, a man in green clothes pointed at Joey and shouted loudly.


    If he didn''t speak, Qiao Yi really wouldn''t know that this was actually Prince Wen''s Mansion.


    At this time, what Qiao Yi thought about was not how much this King Lianhua loved him.


    What I think about is how much this King Wen has given up for her beautiful uncle.


    Thank you Huacoon@���� for the monthly pass, I love you~ I love you~ Babies, these days are really not normal busy, so there are two updates a day, please forgive me, if you are not busy, there will be more updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Mr. Mo is about to give birth

    Chapter 439 Mr. Mo is about to give birth


    Here is where she came through a small door, a very inconspicuous one.


    I wonder if her beautiful uncle knows about this?


    Whether Uncle Beauty knows or not, she shouldn''t have exposed this matter anyway.


    So she should rot this matter in her stomach.


    The man in green was even more angry when he saw that Qiao Yi ignored him and wanted to leave instead.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear me talking to you?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, this man is really aggressive.


    Didn''t she just pick a few petals, as for yelling at her like this?


    Besides, this is not his house, and the management is really wide enough.


    "I''m not talking to you, am I talking to a ghost?"


    Yan Qingning raised her eyebrows coldly, with her hands on her hips, she glared at Qiao Yi aggressively.


    It was as if Joey had done something heinous.


    "Who are you?"


    Joy frowned, this kind of man is really unreasonable.


    Tutoring issues.


    "Speaking out will scare you to death. This young master is Yan Qingning, the son-in-law of a first-rank official in the dynasty, and also the fianc�� of King Wen, and the future princess."


    After Yan Qingning finished speaking, she looked at Qiao Yi proudly. In her mind, she could already imagine Qiao Yi''s panic-stricken appearance.


    But the result disappointed Yan Qingning.


    Joy didn''t show any expression, let alone panic, her face didn''t change at all.


    "Who are you, Yan Mo?"


    Qiao Yi frowned. Just arrived in the capital, and met a younger brother who had a slight blood relationship with the second senior sister.


    Thinking about the second senior sister, looking at the man in front of her, Qiao Yi felt that she was the same mother, why was there such a big gap?


    "How can you call my son''s mother''s name?"


    "My name is Joey, and I will visit you after a while."


    Qiao Yi believes that, as a high-ranking member of the imperial court, Yan Mo must know who she is and why she wants to visit her.


    "What are you? How can you visit my mother?"


    "Well, I won''t visit."


    Joy''s temper at this time is quite good.


    She, a woman, can''t be angry with a spoiled man.


    At that time, just put all these on his mother.


    "Why are you scared? As long as you kneel down and beg me, I will let my mother show mercy to you."


    "Please? I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Joy sneered, then looked somewhere.


    "Why, you haven''t come out yet? Aren''t you afraid that I will do something impulsive when I get angry?"


    "Who''s there? Who are you talking to?"


    Joe didn''t pay attention to Yan Qingning, but kept looking somewhere.


    "Miss."


    Chu Jie walked out from behind the rockery with a wry smile on his face.


    She just slipped away accidentally just now, and then her breath was a little unsteady, but such a small mistake was discovered by this young lady.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in Prince Wen''s Mansion would like to listen to the corner so much."


    Joe said with a smile, and then looked at the person with a half-smile.


    Actually hid aside to watch the excitement, the people in Prince Wen''s Mansion are really special.


    "Sister Chu, you''ve come, it''s this woman who dares to pick the lotus of King Wen. And she looks down on me. You have to make decisions for me."


    Seeing that it was Chu Jie, Yan Qingning ran over immediately, and then said aggrieved.


    As for the three words "Miss" that Chu Jie yelled just now, he directly ignored it.


    "Miss, this man has nothing to do with our Prince Wen''s Mansion."


    Chu Jie is suffering in his heart, what''s the point of being curious?


    Seeing this legendary eldest lady, I insisted on coming over to take a look.


    Qiao Yi didn''t speak, just looked at Chu Jie with a half-smile.


    "Sister Chu, how can you say that? I am the husband whom the Queen appointed to marry King Wen. I am the future Princess Wen."


    Yan Qingning became anxious when she heard Chu Jie say that he had nothing to do with Prince Wen''s Mansion.


    "Mr. Yan, we are not familiar. We have only met three times today. And I am just a slave, so I dare not be a sister."


    Chu Jie secretly scolded Yan Qingning for being an idiot while speaking.


    In the past, the master had no husband and no bed warmer. Then the master didn''t respond, so they gave Yan Qingning some good looks.


    Unexpectedly, he misunderstood him, so that he came to Wen Wang''s mansion every other day.


    Now he dares to point at the eldest lady and scold her.


    Chu Jie could predict that the Yan family would be in trouble.


    Not to mention this eldest lady, their master will also make use of it.


    Such a good performance opportunity, such a shrewd person as their master, would never miss it.


    "Chu... how can you say that about me? I am King Wen''s fianc��e, the future Princess Wen, and the queen personally appointed her to marry me."


    Yan Qingning was angry when she heard Chu Jie say that she had nothing to do with Prince Wen''s Mansion.


    Qiao Yi thought it was funny. The person who was arrogant just now would not say anything else except that I am the fiancee of King Wen and the future Princess Wen.


    Chu Jie simply ignored Yan Qingning.


    "Go and pick some petals for me. Remember to pick two petals from a lotus, and then send it to the kitchen."


    Qiao Yi put the lotus petals in Chu Jie''s hands, and then slowly walked up to Yan Qingning.


    "Yan Qingning, right? The first-rank official Yan Mo''s son. The future concubine of King Wen. It''s really quite impressive. Go back and tell your mother that it is fate that you and I meet today, so I will give her a big gift." ,see a visitor out."


    After finishing speaking, Joey turned and left.


    "What are you, you deserve to give my mother a gift."


    Yan Qingning roared.


    Snapped!


    Qiaoyi turned around and slapped Yan Qingning, which was very firm and ruthless.


    Yan Qingning who was beaten was unsteady and fell directly to the ground.


    It seems to be vaguely seeing a fallen tooth.


    "Your parents spoil you, but I don''t spoil you. I didn''t want to argue with you at first, but I blame you for pushing an inch. Go back and tell your mother that we''re done."


    Joy said in a cold voice, then turned and left.


    Yan Qingning was slapped by Qiao Yi.


    After a while, he burst into tears.


    "Young Master, Young Master, don''t cry, let''s go back to the doctor quickly, it will be terrible if we get scars."


    The attendant struggled to help Yan Qingning up.


    Snapped!


    Yan Qingning slapped the attendant hard.


    "Where were you when she hit me just now? What''s the use of farting now?"


    "Master..."


    The attendant was very wronged. He didn''t react at all just now, and he didn''t expect that anyone would dare to beat their son.


    At this time Chu Jie stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "Young Master Yan, please."


    Seeing Chu Jie looking at her coldly, Yan Qingning felt even angrier, and couldn''t even feel the pain.


    "You wait, I will not let you go, I will let King Wen kill you."


    After finishing speaking, Yan Qingning turned and left bitterly.


    After going back, he must file a complaint with his mother.


    Chu Jie sent Yan Qingning away, and instead of picking lotus petals, he first passed the news to King Wen, and then went to pick lotus petals.


    Qiao Yi had just returned from Prince Wen''s Mansion when she saw Su Zimo hurrying over to find her.


    "what happened?"


    Qiao Yi originally planned to visit Zhao Qing, and then ask Zhao Qing for his opinion.


    After all, no matter what, she is Zhao Qing''s mother.


    "Master Mo is about to give birth."


    "What?"


    Thank you Yu Shengqianmo for your monthly pass, thank you Anhao for your monthly pass, I love you guys~ love each other~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Do you want to inform the lady

    Chapter 440 Do you want to inform the princess


    Qiao Yi opened her eyes wide in disbelief, Mo Ruyu is about to give birth?


    "Master Mo is about to give birth, Jiu''er asked me to come and find you. Big Brother has already gone to find Mr. Wen."


    Joy: "..."


    Why are you looking for her?


    Shouldn��t it be time to invite Mo Ruyu��s family?


    "Can you send people away now?"


    If this Mo Ruyu gave birth to a child here, things would be troublesome.


    "cannot."


    Su Zimo shook his head. When he came out, Mo Ruyu had already bled a lot.


    If this is moved, it will be dangerous for adults and children.


    "It''s really a headache. Since you can''t send it away, then find someone to do it. Then send someone to send a post to notify Mofu. Do you want to notify the princess?"


    Joy scratched his head a little irritably.


    The empress is Mo Ruyu''s fianc��e. Mo Ruyu is about to give birth, so she should be notified?


    Su Zimo: "..."


    At this time, go to inform the crown prince that Mo Ruyu is about to give birth, and the crown prince will probably be **** to death.


    Qiao Yi followed Su Zimo to the door, and was stopped by the attendants.


    At this time, Jiu''er was also kicked out.


    The reason is very good, because Jiu''er is pregnant, it is not good to see such a **** scene.


    "My wife, Ruyu has shed a lot of blood."


    At this moment, Jiu''er''s face was terribly pale.


    It can be seen that he was quite frightened.


    Logically speaking, he should not be afraid. After all, people have been killed before, so what blood is there to be afraid of?


    But this time is different.


    Jiu''er saw Mo Ruyu bleed suddenly with her own eyes, and there was a lot of it.


    As soon as she saw Mo Ruyu bleeding, Jiu''er thought of herself, and subconsciously became afraid.


    "It''s okay, Zimo, take Jiu''er for a walk."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then left with Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er also knew that she couldn''t help at this time, so in order not to cause trouble for Qiao Yi, she left with Su Zimo very obediently.


    Su Zimo and Jiu''er left, and Su Ziye came in with Wengong.


    Mr. Wen entered the house, and Su Ziye came to Qiao Yi.


    "Why is he going to give birth suddenly?"


    Joy scratched his head, what''s the matter.


    "Mr. Mo was chatting with Jiu''er, and suddenly said that he felt a little uncomfortable, and wanted to go to the latrine, but he bled within two steps."


    Hearing what Su Ziye said, Qiao Yi sighed.


    This Mo Ruyu is also a poor person.


    It''s about to give birth, and there is no relative here.


    "Qiaoqiao, I heard that Ruyu is going to give birth? Is he in your room?"


    At this moment, Ye Lingxuan hurried over, followed by the nervous King Wen.


    "Xuan''er, walk slowly, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Wen Wang hates it, you say you have a baby, you can have a baby, why do you come here to have a baby?


    Look at her family Xuaner in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s about to give birth, Mr. Wen just went in."


    Joy nodded.


    As for why Ye Lingxuan cared so much, Qiao Yi automatically understood that her beautiful uncle was kind-hearted, so she was very worried about Mo Ruyu.


    "Have all the clothes for the child ready?"


    Ye Lingxuan asked again.


    Joy: "..."


    In other words, you shouldn''t ask her about this.


    How did she know if she was ready?


    Even Mo Ruyu was going to give birth, she just found out about it.


    But when uncle asks a question, she has to answer no?


    "Not ready yet."


    Mo Ruyu was going to have a baby so suddenly, she must have been unprepared.


    "Then get ready."


    Joy: "..."


    She wanted to ask why she was asked to prepare.


    But when the beautiful uncle speaks, she has to listen. Otherwise, it would be a crime for her to make Uncle Beauty unhappy.


    "Oh."


    Joy nodded, then turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, Joey stopped.


    Where is she going?


    "Where am I going to go? What else do I need to prepare?"


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    How did he know.


    King Wen sighed helplessly when he saw Ye Lingxuan''s face covered in circles.


    "I''ve already asked people to prepare."


    As soon as King Wen finished speaking, someone came over with a big package.


    "Master, things are ready."


    "Send it in."


    "Yes."


    "Xuan''er, don''t worry too much, the child will be fine."


    Seeing that Ye Lingxuan''s nervous hands were shaking, King Wen comforted him softly.


    Joy glanced between the two of them.


    Why does she feel that Uncle Beauty is a little too worried about Mo Ruyu?


    Could it be that the child in Mo Ruyu''s stomach is related to King Wen?


    The more I looked at Joey, the more likely it seemed.


    "Come in and help me personally. I can''t handle these two children alone."


    At this moment, Mr. Wen pushed open the door and looked at the people in the yard.


    Now there are two men in the yard. The man who sent things in before was directly left by Mr. Wen to help. But still not enough.


    One of these two men is Ye Lingxuan and the other is Su Ziye.


    It is impossible for Ye Lingxuan to go in, so only Su Ziye is left.


    Su Ziye knew that it was best for him to go alone.


    Just when Su Ziye stood up and wanted to say that I was coming, Mr. Wen pointed directly at Qiao Yi.


    "You are his wife, right? You come in. Then you talk to him more to keep him awake."


    Mr. Wen pointed directly at Qiao Yi.


    No way, there are only a few people in the yard.


    A man in red was flirting with a man in his arms, while Joey stood there dryly waiting.


    So Mr. Wen felt that Qiao Yi was the wife of the man in the house who was giving birth.


    After all, if a woman is being playful, she can''t flirt when her husband is giving birth.


    Joy: "..."


    She is not Mo Ruyu''s wife! !


    And whether the man and the woman are close or not.


    What''s the matter with her going?


    She went to a man''s delivery room by herself. If it was her husband, she wouldn''t even think about it. She must have gone in.


    But it��s different now, this Mo Ruyu is not her husband.


    Even if she doesn''t mind, Mo Ruyu must mind.


    If you read something you shouldn''t read, wouldn''t it affect people''s reputation?


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to say that I was not his wife, Ye Lingxuan spoke.


    "Qiao Qiao, nothing will happen to Ruyu. There must be nothing to do."


    Joy: "..."


    Let her go.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been in the delivery room, so let''s go.


    As for other things, let��s talk about it later, let��s talk about people when they have nothing to do.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Yi followed Mr. Wen into the delivery room.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu was already in a semi-comatose state.


    These two children are not as good as one child.


    "You talk to him and let him regain consciousness, otherwise the wound won''t grow, and your lord will be in danger."


    Gong Wen ordered.


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and went to the bed without looking sideways, looking at Mo Ruyu who was half unconscious, thinking about how to wake him up.


    "Hurry up."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s slowness, Mr. Wen couldn''t help urging him.


    "Mr. Mo..."


    "Is he still your husband? Mr. Huanmo, what do you usually call him, and what is your name now."


    Mr. Wen was so angry, he secretly thought that this girl looks very clever, why is she such a stupid person.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that the misunderstanding is getting bigger and bigger?


    No matter how much I sigh in my heart, it is important to let Mo Ruyu wake up now.


    Thinking of this, Joey took a deep breath.


    Thanks to Mama Xixi for the two monthly tickets, and baby Yuhang for the monthly pass, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Ms. Qiao, Ruyu, my family, please take care of me.

    Chapter 441 Ms. Qiao, My Ruyu, please take care of me


    Secretly said, Mo Ruyu, don''t blame me, I was just forced by the situation, I just wanted to save you.


    Although it is rude to call you like that, she has no choice.


    Help is important.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi felt a lot better.


    "Ruyu, Ruyu, wake up soon."


    "Ruyu, wake up."


    ��


    Qiao Yi yelled several times in a row, but Mo Ruyu didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi just wanted to say that he couldn''t wake up, when Mr. Wen walked over.


    "I''ve never seen you so stupid. What kind of sweetheart can''t say anything? How can you do it if there is no outsider here? By the way, if you kiss him, maybe he will wake up immediately."


    Joy: "..."


    This is simply embarrassing, isn''t it?


    And a kiss, isn''t this adding to the chaos.


    If the princess knew what she was doing now, would she be **** off?


    But having said that, have they notified Mo Ruyu''s family and the princess?


    When will her rescue come?


    I thought so in my heart, but my body had already taken action.


    Carefully lifted the broken hair from Mo Ruyu''s forehead, then leaned against Mo Ruyu''s ear, and said softly, "Ruyu, wake up, I''m here."


    Qiao Yi''s words were very eloquent, and Mo Ruyu opened her eyes wide in an instant, and then tightly grasped Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "It''s you, it''s you, right? It must be you, right?"


    "Ruyu, don''t get excited, can you talk about it after giving birth? Be good, don''t get excited."


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t understand what Mo Ruyu meant, Qiao Yi knew not to be excited at this time.


    The baby is not finished yet.


    "It''s you, right? Why did you come? Do you know how miserable I am?"


    "It was my fault, my fault. You can beat me and scold me, but let''s give birth to the child first? After all, the child is innocent."


    Qiao Yi felt ashamed, wondering which woman was so heartless?


    Such an outstanding man, that woman can be so heartless as to ignore him.


    "Yes, the child is innocent, I have to give birth to the child."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and then her mood returned to normal.


    Seeing this, Mr. Wen hurriedly told Mo Ruyu what to do.


    Maybe because of the motivation in her heart, Mo Ruyu gave birth to a child very smoothly.


    With a loud cry, Joey actually felt relieved.


    "Girl, it''s a girl, congratulations."


    Wen Gong was indescribably excited when he saw that the first child was a girl.


    As a man, of course he knows the importance of girls.


    After about a cup of tea, the second one came out too.


    "Boy, this second one is a boy. Both sons and daughters, twins."


    Mr. Wen hurriedly wrapped up the child. He wanted Qiao Yi to hold him, but he saw Qiao Yi being held tightly by Mo Ruyu. He couldn''t move at all, so he had to ask the attendant who would be left in the house by him to carry the child out.


    Now the smell of blood is too strong in the house, it is not good for the child to stay here.


    After Mo Ruyu gave birth to her child, Qiao Yi thought that she could finally be honorably laid off.


    Never thought that Mo Ruyu would hold her hand and not let go.


    Qiao Yi didn''t dare to break it hard, so she could only look at the roof with a look of hopelessness.


    Mr. Wen packed up all his things, ignored Qiao Yi, and went out with his things.


    Seeing Mr. Wen going further and further away, Qiao Yi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Wait for her, didn''t you see that she hasn''t gone out yet?


    Qiao Yi really wanted to leave, but Mo Ruyu''s grip was really too tight.


    She didn''t dare to make big moves, for fear of disturbing Mo Ruyu.


    Just like that, Joey fell asleep without knowing it.


    When Qiao Yi woke up, there were two people in the room helping to clean Mo Ruyu''s body.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi quickly closed his eyes.


    I keep silently saying "Do not see evil, do not see evil".


    "Miss, this is the porridge that the princess made for you, eat some first."


    Although Qiao Yi is not very hungry, the porridge smells delicious.


    After drinking a bowl, Qiao Yi supported Mo Ruyu, and the attendants fed the drowsy Mo Ruyu little by little porridge.


    After feeding more than half a bowl, I gave up.


    No matter what, as long as you can eat something is a good thing.


    After eating the porridge, Qiao Yi thought that Mo Ruyu could let go of herself, so she wanted to hold on tighter.


    "Stop grabbing me, can I stop walking? You should sleep well."


    Qiaoyi sighed, and said helplessly.


    As if she understood Qiao Yi''s words, Mo Ruyu no longer tightly held Qiao Yi''s hand, but hugged Qiao Yi''s arm instead.


    Looking at Mo Ruyu like this, Qiao really suspected that he was faking it.


    But looking carefully, it doesn''t look like it.


    Really didn''t understand what Mo Ruyu was thinking. Seeing that it was already dark outside, Qiao Yi simply leaned against the bed and began to sleep.


    It doesn''t matter if you sleep this time, after waking up, it will be the morning of the next day.


    Qiaoyi moved her body and found that she was free, and she was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiao."


    Mo Ruyu said with a blushing face.


    She still remembers what happened yesterday, so today she doesn''t know how to face Joey.


    If it wasn''t for Joey yesterday, he really doubted that he was dead.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you''re fine. Take good care of your health here, and if you need anything, just tell the attendants, or ask someone to come and find me."


    "Well, I will."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, he will not force himself, he is not alone now, he still has two little ones to take care of.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Qiaoyi bid farewell to Mo Ruyu. Then quickly walked out of the house.


    "Wife master..."


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi coming out, and just wanted to go up to ask what was going on, but saw Qiao Yi waving her hand.


    "I''m going to take a shower first, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Stayed in the delivery room for almost a day and a night, the smell of this body can be imagined, it is really bad.


    After Qiao Yi took a shower, he had just said a few words to Jiu''er when someone came here to say that King Wen was welcome.


    bid farewell to Jiu''er, and then Qiao Yi went straight to the living room that the attendant had mentioned.


    As soon as he entered the door, Joey found that the atmosphere in the living room was a bit strange today.


    "King Wen."


    Entering the living room, Qiao Yi called King Wen, and then nodded to the middle-aged woman sitting on the side.


    Why does this woman look so familiar?


    I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    "This is the adopted daughter of the king, Qiao Yi, the first daughter of the first branch of the Qiao family."


    King Wen introduced to Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan nodded upon hearing the words, this girl really looks good.


    is also worthy of her family Ruyu.


    "Qiao Yi, this is Mo Ruyu''s mother, and Mo Yan, the number one businessman of our Da Yue."


    Wen Wang looked at Qiao Yi, and introduced Mo Ruyu''s mother to Qiao Yi.


    "Hello, Auntie."


    I am a junior, so Joey chose a particularly safe title and shouted.


    "The girl is good, I like you."


    Mo Yan said kindly.


    Joy just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, it''s that she doesn''t know what to say at all.


    "Qiaoqiao, some things have happened in Mofu recently, so Ruyu will live in Lingxiang Pavilion. During this time, you should take care of it."


    King Wen looked at Qiao Yi and said calmly.


    Somehow, Qiao Yi actually saw schadenfreude in King Wen''s eyes.


    "Miss Qiao, I will trouble you to take care of my Ruyu."


    Mo Yan stood up and was about to bow to Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi dodged him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： first time mother-in-law

    Chapter 442 Meeting the mother-in-law for the first time


    "Auntie, I''m just a junior, so I can''t do it. But don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    That''s what he said, but at this moment, Joey could already use a hundred **** to describe it.


    She couldn''t figure out why she was asked to take care of it.


    This is not suitable for her, right?


    The child is not hers, and neither is the adult.


    Is this person so relieved to let her take care of him?


    Are you not afraid that she will be kidnapped?


    This one and two, are you really at ease with her? It''s a bit too much to worry about! !


    "Thank you very much."


    Mo Yan thanked him repeatedly, and then took out a box from his bosom.


    "Miss, I am very grateful for your promise to help me take care of Ruyu. I have a heartfelt request from Mo."


    "You said that, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help. Even if I can''t help, there are still people here."


    Speaking of people, Qiao Yi glanced at King Wen.


    She wondered, when did she become the adopted daughter of King Wen?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    There is also the matter of taking care of Mo Ruyu, no matter how I think about it, I feel that there is something tricky about it.


    "Recently, there have been a lot of changes at home. It is no longer safe to leave this thing in our house. Please ask the eldest lady to keep it for you."


    While talking, Mo Yan handed the box to Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that the things in this box cannot be put down after being taken.


    "Auntie, this thing of yours is very precious at first glance. What if I accidentally lose it? I am usually very carefree, and I can''t remember where I put things. How about letting that one go? No matter what, it��s safer than here.��


    Qiao Yixiao said with emotion and reason. Then he pointed to King Wen.


    "Miss, don''t worry, this is not something expensive, King Wen is busy with everything, I really don''t want to trouble King Wen anymore."


    Joy: "..."


    Not expensive?


    Do you really think she is stupid?


    You gave her something insignificant in front of King Wen?


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen, hoping that King Wen would help him to refuse.


    "Qiao Qiao, this is not a big deal, isn''t it just a box, if you give it to you, you will accept it."


    King Wen spoke slowly.


    Joy: "..."


    Didn��t you help me put it away? How did it end up in King Wen��s mouth?


    Also, how does she feel that King Wen knows what is in this box?


    "Miss, please help me."


    Mo Yan passed the box forward again.


    "Auntie, I can put this away for you, but I have to say the ugly things first. I will carefully put it away for you, but if something goes wrong, please don''t take offense."


    Joey really doesn''t want to pick up this hot potato.


    But if she doesn''t answer, she feels that she can''t get out of this room.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, since I''ve decided to leave it to you, I will rest assured."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi accepted Mo Ruyu''s dowry, Mo Yan was also deeply relieved.


    Let her only son marry the princess, she disagrees.


    But Naihe''s family made their own decisions, and after knowing that she was going to give Ruyu all her possessions as a dowry, they stabbed the queen directly.


    Finally, the queen ordered Mo Ruyu to marry the princess.


    Although the queen ordered it, Mo Yan knew that her son would not end well.


    The queen did this entirely for the property of their family.


    The queen will not just watch the power of the princess grow little by little.


    So on the surface, she will let her son marry the princess, but secretly, she is ready to play against their Mo family.


    From the moment Ruyu became the fianc�� of the empress dowager, huge loopholes began to appear in their family''s business.


    All properties are inflated.


    There is a huge amount of liquid gold and silver on the books, but there is not much silver at all.


    You must know that this is Ruyu��s dowry, and it will be recorded in the future.


    If the account is not correct, the huge deficit will kill their whole family.


    The queen will behead them all for the crime of deceiving the king.


    This is what she didn''t want to see, so she begged King Wen.


    Originally, she had the attitude of giving it a try.


    But it didn''t come to fruition, and before she explained her intentions, King Wen asked to marry her.


    To be honest, the moment King Wen asked to marry her, she was indescribably shocked.


    You must know that King Wen is infatuated with Ye Lingxuan, and everyone in the capital knows about it.


    But now he suddenly asks to marry her Jia Ruyu, which is incredible.


    But when he heard that it was for her adopted daughter to marry him, Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, King Wen really wanted to marry her son, but she didn''t dare to.


    That Ye Lingxuan is not a simple character.


    Although King Wen asked to marry his adopted daughter, there were many twists and turns in it.


    Because King Wen talked with her all night for the first time.


    When she understood why King Wen proposed to marry his adopted daughter, Mo Yan was angry and angry, but there was nothing she could do, and at the same time she was very grateful.


    After all, it was her son who climbed into someone''s bed. And people came to ask for marriage regardless of previous suspicions, which has already given their family a lot of face.


    Come today, her main purpose is to see Joey.


    See what this future daughter-in-law is like.


    After all, hearing is deception. Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you know what this person is like.


    Seeing her today, Joey made her very satisfied.


    He has a certain amount of advance and retreat, his words and deeds are decent, and he is also a talent.


    Adding that yesterday she heard that Qiao Yi had guarded Ruyu all night, she was even more sure of this daughter-in-law.


    So she handed over all her wealth without hesitation.


    At the moment when the wooden box was handed over, Mojia, the home of the first merchant, existed in name only.


    "Auntie, to be honest, holding this box, I feel my heart beating wildly. I always feel that this box is very heavy."


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t know that this was the property of the Mo family.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s all belongings outside the body. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you. I''ll leave Ruyu''s child to the eldest lady."


    Mo Yan stood up and prepared to leave.


    She''s been around long enough.


    Before she came, she took a look at the two babies, a pair of cute twins.


    "Aren''t you going to see Mr. Mo? I think he must really want to see you."


    Qiao Yi frowned, this mother looks like a good mother.


    But no matter what reason you have, no matter how busy you are, or what important things you have, you should go and see your son!


    "No, I''ll come and see him when he''s better."


    Mo Yan shook her head, she wanted to watch it too, but she was afraid that she would be reluctant to part with it after watching it.


    What she did today is completely equivalent to giving the child to others.


    Now her heart is so painful that she can hardly breathe, and she is afraid that she will not be able to hold on after a while.


    Although she is a woman, she also has a moment of vulnerability.


    And her son is her weakness.


    "No, you must see it. This is a matter of principle."


    Joy frowned, she screwed it up today.


    A man bears a child and fights death.


    But none of his family members, his fianc��e was present.


    It��s fine if you don��t have it, but why don��t you come?


    Qiao Yi really doesn''t understand, I can see it now, it''s right in front of my eyes, why don''t I see it?


    Did you wait for something to happen before you remembered to watch it?


    Then regret it for the rest of your life?


    Thank you Wanzai Shuizhong for the monthly ticket, and thank you Shen Mouxiang for the two monthly tickets for Baby Mengmeng, I love you~ Comparing my heart~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Jiuer is very excited that the wife has a mother

    Chapter 443 Jiuer is very excited that his wife has a mother


    Stranger words: "..."


    She was educated?


    And she is also her own daughter-in-law.


    It was her mother who taught her a lesson when she grew up so old.


    This sudden lesson, why does it sound weird?


    What made her speechless the most was that she actually felt that what Joey said was so **** right.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Mo Yan subconsciously spoke.


    "It''s not whether you listen to me, but you want to see it yourself, go quickly."


    Qiao Yi urged, secretly thinking that Mo Ruyu should be awake at this time, Mo Yan went at this time, he just happened to be able to see it.


    "Hey, I''ll go right away."


    Mo Yan nodded, then bid farewell to King Wen, then turned and left.


    Mo Yan left, Qiao Yi looked at King Wen.


    "A foster daughter? A foster mother? When did this happen? Why don''t I know?"


    Joy was not prepared for the matter of recognizing her stepmother.


    Although it is said that King Wen is willing to recognize her as a righteous daughter, her ancestors burned incense, but this is too sudden, right?


    Suddenly, there was a stepmother, and this stepmother was still so young. To be honest, even if she already agreed with this stepmother in her heart, she still couldn''t call it out.


    "Your uncle feels that he owes you something. He wants to make up for you, so I came up with such a way. Why isn''t this king worthy to be your foster mother?"


    At the end, King Wen was already feeling angry.


    She lived for more than thirty years and never had an heir. But today she suddenly had such a big daughter, she still couldn''t accept it.


    If it wasn''t for Xuan''er''s face, why would she bother so much?


    "Mother~"


    Qiao Yi felt that it was necessary for King Wen to understand what she was struggling with.


    To be honest, this girl is really easy to pronounce.


    King Wen: "..."


    Damn it, I can''t stand it.


    This feels really weird.


    Not to mention King Wen, even Qiao Yi shivered.


    Suddenly, there was such a big girl calling her mother, which made King Wen very uncomfortable.


    However, even if you don��t adapt, you have to adapt, don��t you?


    "Hey, this is a meeting ceremony. I can''t let everyone know about the relationship between you and me for the time being, let alone let you enter the family tree. Everything will be decided after you finish your scientific examination."


    Mo Yan tore off a jade pendant from his body and threw it to Qiao Yi.


    The queen has been very suspicious recently. If she mentions that Qiao Yi should be included in the genealogy, Qiao Yi''s official career may be terminated.


    She felt that Joey would definitely not want to see such a thing happen.


    After Joey finished his scientific examination, she was mentioning this matter, that would be the icing on the cake.


    And if this matter is mentioned at this time, it is not giving charcoal in the snow, but digging a hole in the snow.


    Qiao Yi caught it carefully, and then looked at King Wen speechlessly.


    She yelled, but she actually responded.


    But honestly, it seems like a good feeling.


    Niang was the first time she called out this word when she grew up.


    Anyway, does she have a mother after this?


    "Keep it safe, I still have something to do, go out and play by yourself."


    King Wen opened his mouth to chase people away.


    Now she needs to be quiet.


    Becoming a mother all of a sudden, and being such a big girl, made her feel a little unstable.


    Although I was prepared in my heart, when I really faced it, my reaction was completely different.


    "Oh."


    Joy nodded, then walked out of the room with the jade pendant and the box.


    Looking at the box and jade pendant in his hand, Qiaoyi shook his head and laughed.


    Starting today, she turned out to be a woman with a mother.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi knew that the fact that King Wen was able to accept herself as a righteous daughter probably had something to do with the beautiful uncle.


    But no matter who it is related to, she is the one who was adopted as a foster daughter.


    She won''t say hypocritically that I can''t be your adopted daughter or something.


    Someone is willing to hurt herself, why doesn''t she accept it?


    Unless it''s a fool.


    Qiao Yi put the box and jade pendant into the space, then turned to look for Jiu''er.


    Jiu''er was frightened yesterday, and she hasn''t comforted her yet.


    Qiao Yi is looking for Jiu''er, and Jiu''er is also looking for Qiao Yi.


    He doesn''t have much appetite in the morning, he wants to eat that sour and sweet hawthorn cake.


    The two may have a good understanding, but no, they met in the garden.


    "Wife master."


    Seeing how happy Qiao Yijiuer is.


    Seeing each other this evening, it was as if we hadn''t seen each other for a long time. It was not an ordinary miss in my heart.


    "Jiu''er, why are you here? Why are you in a better mood and suddenly want to go to the garden?"


    When Qiaoyi saw Jiu''er, the smile on the corner of his mouth subconsciously widened.


    "I''m hungry."


    Hearing what Jiu''er said, Qiao Yi instantly understood what was going on.


    "Go, go back to the room and eat."


    Joy took Jiu''er and walked into the room.


    Now Joy can''t wait to share her happiness with others.


    She has a mother~


    Backing to the room, Qiao Yi directly shut the door of Su Ziye and the others, and brought Jiu''er a lot of delicious food.


    At this time, Qiao Yi told the story of today''s experience bit by bit.


    Originally, Jiu''er was quite happy while eating and listening to Qiao Yi.


    But when she heard that Qiao Yi had a adoptive mother, and she was also King Wen, Jiu''er was indescribably shocked.


    "My wife, do you mean that King Wen accepted you as a righteous daughter?"


    Jiu''er asked again uncertainly.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded affirmatively.


    "Haha, that''s great, the wife has a mother, and someone loves the wife. Let me tell you, the wife, King Wen is also good and evil, and no one can guess what she is thinking. But there is one thing that everyone knows." You know, that''s protecting your weaknesses, very protecting your weaknesses. You can treat servants like that, let alone you, a righteous daughter."


    Jiu''er jumped up happily.


    What he had been wondering before was finally answered now.


    He said why King Wen was so special to his wife-lord. It turned out that he had adopted her as a righteous daughter.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. You still have a baby in your belly, you need to know that you are not alone now."


    Qiao Yi saw Jiu''er jumping three feet high, her heart was pounding.


    If she knew it earlier, she wouldn''t have said it. This is a critical period for Jiu''er, when the child is most unstable. If something happens, she has no place to cry.


    "I''m fine, fine."


    Jiu''er scratched his head in embarrassment. He was so excited that he forgot about his current physical condition.


    "Jiu''er, it''s still early in the morning, why don''t we go out for a stroll? By the way, go see the senior sister and the others. I have something to ask the second senior sister."


    That Yan Qingning would not let it go so easily, she asked Zhao Qing what he was thinking. Then I was thinking about how to deal with that annoying man.


    Yan Qingning is really annoying, so no matter what, she will not make Yan Qingning feel better.


    She is so narrow-minded.


    "Okay. But wife master, wait a while, I''ll get dressed up."


    Jiu''er nodded happily. If it wasn''t for his special status, he would have gone out for a walk a long time ago.


    "Row."


    Joy said with a smile that men in this era are just like modern women, they like to dress up before going out.


    After about a stick of incense, Jiu''er came out.


    "My wife, let''s go."


    Joy: "..."


    She felt that instead of going out for a walk, they were going out to be thieves.


    Jiuer''s outfit is really special.


    The whole person was covered tightly. If Jiu''er''s voice was not so familiar, she almost thought that someone''s mummy had escaped.


    Thank you baby U165169378 for the monthly pass, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Jojo, you can be counted as showing up

    Chapter 444 Jojo, you can be regarded as appearing


    "Jiu''er, what are you trying to do? You shouldn''t be a thief in the daytime, right? Why are you dressed like this?"


    "My status is a bit special, and it''s not suitable for me to be blatantly walking on the street now. Although the queen is not pursuing me, it doesn''t mean that I am innocent. Before my mother is wronged, I''d better not be blatant in the capital. It��s best to hide if you can.��


    Jiu''er said with a smile, then put her arm around Joey, and was about to go out.


    Jiu''er is extremely confident in his attire. He covers his face tightly, so no one will recognize who he is.


    Joy: "..."


    Three years of pregnancy and stupidity, it will bear fruit so soon?


    And it''s not even a little bit stupid.


    Wouldn��t it be more noticeable to dress like this on the street in broad daylight?


    "You, wouldn''t it be more attractive to dress like this? You go and change into your favorite and most beautiful clothes, and your wife has a way to make you go shopping blatantly in the public."


    "Huh? I feel fine?"


    Jiu''er looked down at herself, and felt that there was nothing wrong with her clothes.


    But since the wife master has a solution, he wants to see how the wife master''s method is.


    "Let me tell you, if you want to avoid attracting attention, you need to work on your face, and it has nothing to do with your clothes. Today I will let you see my face-changing technique."


    As soon as Qiao Yi talked about the face-swapping technique, Jiu''er subconsciously moved away from Qiao Yi.


    In his consciousness, the face-changing technique is crooked, not something done by righteous people.


    When will the head of his wife meet?


    Could it be said that the wife-lord is crooked?


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Is your wife like that? Really!"


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t understand what Jiu''er''s eyes meant, she was sure that nothing good would happen.


    "My wife, do you need a human face for this face-changing technique?"


    Jiu''er asked weakly.


    If you put a human face on his face, you won''t do it if you kill him? .


    "Nonsense, how do you do it without a face? Come with me, you will know in a while."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He��d better go and have a look. If his wife wanted to use someone else��s face to press him, he would definitely not agree.


    Qiao Yi first asked Jiu''er to change into her usual clothes, and then wiped Jiu''er''s face with a wet towel.


    Afterwards, various rouge powders were taken out from the space.


    Then use a brush instead of a powder puff, and start to put makeup on Jiu''er.


    After a cup of tea, Qiao Yi put away all the rouge powder.


    "Now look in the mirror."


    Jiu''er was very confused, didn''t she say she needed a human face? How did it end so quickly?


    He didn''t see the wife taking the face.


    Jiu''er looked at the bronze mirror with some doubts. When she saw the person in the mirror, Jiu''er was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say.


    Where is the person in front of me still a familiar face?


    This is simply another person, okay?


    How did the wife master do it?


    "My wife, how did you do it?"


    "Want to learn?"


    "think."


    Jiu''er nodded affirmatively.


    If he knows this, he doesn''t have to worry about going out in the future. I can do whatever I want, and I am not afraid of being recognized by some people.


    "I''ll teach you when I come back tonight. It''s very simple. Now let''s go to the elder sister and the others."


    "OK."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then left the room with Qiao Yi.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo have been standing outside.


    There are only Jiu''er and Qiao Yi in the room, and they know it clearly.


    But when was there another person in the room?


    And they went in without them noticing.


    "Master, who is this?"


    Based on the principle of asking if you don��t understand, Su Zimo looked at Jiu��er warily.


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Jiu''er coughed dryly, then lowered her voice and said.


    "Very important, I want to know how you got in."


    Su Zimo looked at Jiu''er with hostility.


    Whoever can enter the room without disturbing him and his eldest brother must have better martial arts than them.


    If this person is hostile to the master, then it will be too late for them to cry.


    Su Ziye didn''t speak, but his actions were the most direct, directly blocking all of Jiu''er''s escape routes.


    "Ahem, I told you to take a closer look."


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help feeling proud when he saw the solemn and alert faces of the Su family brothers.


    Did you see that, she is very good at makeup.


    Even the people who are often together have not noticed.


    The Su brothers heard the words and looked carefully.


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    "Jiuer?"


    Su Zimo couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    "You guys really make me sad, I stood in front of you and you didn''t even notice."


    Jiuer Dress said very sadly, but in fact he was very happy.


    secretly thought that after he learned it, he would play with the Su brothers every day.


    When he thinks of their serious expressions, he wants to laugh, it''s so funny.


    "Master, how did Jiu''er become like this?"


    Su Zimo''s intuition told him that this matter had something to do with Qiao Yi.


    "I just put on a makeup for him, and it''s done after it gets wet."


    This ancient rouge powder is not waterproof, so whether it is sweating or wet, the makeup will not work.


    "Master, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you can even disguise yourself, and you are so powerful."


    Su Zimo really didn''t expect that his master knew too much, right?


    This puts too much pressure on these slaves.


    It seems that this master knows too much is not a good thing.


    "If you want to learn, I will give it to you. This is very simple, but whether you can learn it well depends on your own comprehension ability."


    Make-up is indeed a simple thing, but because people are different, some people are born with handicap, which is impossible to learn.


    "Okay, okay, I want to learn."


    Su Zimo nodded, he was too interested in disguise.


    Now that the master wants to teach, of course he is willing to learn.


    "Zi Zizimo, let''s learn together, and we will compare to see who can learn the fastest. The one who learns the slowest will have to wash the dirty clothes for the other two for a month. Do you dare to take on the challenge?"


    Jiu''er was afraid that studying by herself would be boring, but she didn''t expect to be accompanied by two more people in such a short while.


    "no problem."


    Su Zimo nodded briskly. He is very smart, and he didn''t believe he couldn''t learn it.


    "That''s the deal, wife master, you come to testify."


    Jiu''er saw that the brothers of the Su family agreed, and turned to look at Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, I will testify. If any of you wins, I will give him a reward. Say what you want, and I will give it as long as you have it. But now let''s get down to business and teach you later."


    Joy nodded, approving the competition of several people.


    Only when there is competition can there be motivation.


    And this is healthy competition, so we should support it more.


    The three of them left Lingxiang Pavilion in a carriage, and then went straight to where Yan Ning and the others stayed.


    However, the few people who came today were unlucky, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing both went out.


    Only Nan Liyue was wandering in the yard boredly.


    Seeing Nan Liyue, Qiao Yi subconsciously raised her leg and wanted to leave.


    "Qiao Qiao, Qiao Qiao, you''ve finally appeared. The flowers I''ve been waiting for you are all gone. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Hey, who is this person? Where''s Jiu''er? Why didn''t you bring Jiu''er here? This man looks very unfamiliar, you must have abandoned Jiu''er, right?"


    Speaking of this, Nan Liyue was in disbelief.


    Thank you baby KIssGoodbye for the reward, I love you~ I love you ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： The Yan family cant move now

    Chapter 445 The Yan family can��t move now


    In her impression, Qiao Yi is not such a person.


    But who is this man?


    "Wife master, who is Jiu''er? Did you have other men before me? Don''t you love me anymore? I''m so sad, I''m so sad."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er bowed her head in pain, her shoulders trembling.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Liyue didn''t recognize him either.


    Now Jiu''er admires his wife-head quite a lot.


    This disguise technique is too powerful.


    I took rouge powder and painted on his face a few times, and those who used to know him don''t know him now.


    "Qiao Yi, don''t you just give up? It''s okay for women to be fickle, but you can''t abandon Jiu''er."


    Nan Liyue became anxious when she heard the words.


    Although Jiu''er beat her until she couldn''t take care of herself, it was to save her, and Jiu''er was her brother, so they were related by blood.


    Now that Jiu''er has no relatives and no reason, only such a wife is his everything, and now Qiao Yi still treats him like this, how can this make Nan Liyue not anxious?


    As for being angry, she will not express her opinion in a hurry until she understands the whole story.


    "Who are you? Is it your turn to point fingers here?"


    Jiu''er raised her chin and said condescendingly.


    In fact, his heart was overjoyed, and he secretly thought that this fool hadn''t recognized him yet.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters now is where Jiu''er has gone."


    Nan Liyue said this to Jiu''er, and then looked at Qiao Yi.


    "I want you to explain what''s going on, it''s important, very important."


    Nan Liyue Zhengse Road.


    If Qiaoyi really abandons Jiu''er, then she will change her strategy.


    Even if Nancheng doesn''t want it, she has to fight Qiao Yi.


    Joy sighed when he heard the words, and thought to himself that Jiuer was taking a big joke.


    "Look carefully at who he is."


    "????"


    Nan Liyue had question marks on her face, and then looked carefully at Jiu''er.


    The more she looked at it, the more familiar it became, but she could tell herself with certainty that she didn''t know this person.


    Someone I don��t know but looks familiar. Who is this?


    Jiu''er saw Nan Liyue looking at her in a daze, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Hearing Jiu''er laugh, Nan Liyue looked at Jiu''er in disbelief.


    "Jiuer?"


    "That''s right, it''s me, how about it, I can''t recognize it."


    Jiu''er is so proud, his wife is really amazing.


    Nan Liyue: "..."


    She was so frightened to death.


    She thought Joey didn''t want Jiu''er anymore.


    But having said that, this is disguise, right? This is too powerful.


    She didn''t even see a single bit of bonding.


    It is impossible to tell that this is a disguise.


    "Jojo, do you know how to disguise yourself?"


    Nan Liyue looked at Qiao Yi earnestly.


    Joe subconsciously took two steps back.


    "What do you want to do? Why do I feel that there is nothing good?"


    "Do me a favor, I need Yi Rong to meet someone."


    Nan Liyue looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "Now?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. She was sent to work as a coolie.


    "Well, right now."


    Nan Liyue nodded affirmatively. She was worrying about how to meet her, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yi to deliver it to her door.


    "Okay, you go change your clothes first, and I''ll get ready."


    It''s just a makeup, it doesn''t take much time anyway.


    And by the way, I can wait for the elder sister and the others.


    As for Mo Ruyu, a man in confinement, no matter how much she takes care of her, she can''t be by her side every day, right?


    After all, it''s not hers, so it''s too impolite for her to keep guard.


    "no problem."


    Nan Liyue nodded and left quickly.


    After Qiao Yi finished putting on Nan Liyue''s makeup, she told Nan Liyue some precautions. Seeing that Yan Ning and Zhao Qing hadn''t come back, she didn''t want to stay any longer.


    A group of four walked towards Lingxiang Pavilion while strolling around this bustling capital city.


    At the same time, I did not forget to buy a bunch of delicious food.


    Jiu''er ate while walking, even the Su brothers were infected, imitating Jiu''er while eating and walking.


    "Master, this sugar figurine is really delicious."


    Su Zimo, like Jiu''er, couldn''t keep his mouth shut even if he ate.


    "I also think it''s delicious. When I go back, let your master make maltose for you. What she makes is better than what we bought, and it doesn''t cost money."


    Jiu''er and Su Zimo walked, ate and chatted.


    Su Ziye looked at the two helplessly, while not forgetting to pay attention to the surrounding crowd.


    This capital city is full of fish and dragons, he must pay close attention to it.


    After shopping around, the Jiuer Su family brothers are all full.


    Not to mention anything else, just by looking at their walking postures, it is estimated that these three people do not need to eat dinner today.


    Back to Lingxiang Pavilion, Qiao Yi asked Jiu''er and the others to go back to their room, while he went to find Ye Lingxuan.


    She bought a lot of sugar figurines, Jiu''er and the others liked them very much, and I think that beautiful uncle would also like them.


    Arriving at the door, before Qiao Yi could knock on the door, he was stopped by King Wen who came out of the house.


    "Xuan''er is resting."


    Wen Wang''s meaning is obvious, you can''t go in and disturb him now.


    Joy: "..."


    Looking at the happy face of King Wen, one can tell what good things she has done.


    Secretly thought that he should make more body-replenishing medicinal meals for the beautiful uncle.


    No, shouldn''t it be time to call him dad?


    Forget it, it��s just a title, let��s talk about it when the time comes.


    See what the beauty uncle likes to call her, so she will call her.


    "Here, I bought this for my uncle. I think he should like it. You can send it to my uncle later, and I won''t bother you."


    "Um."


    King Wen nodded, and then took the sugar figurines that Qiao Yi handed over.


    Not to mention, this sugar man looks really good.


    "I''m leaving."


    "and many more."


    Wen Wang stopped Qiao Yi who wanted to leave.


    "Do whatever you want to do, your uncle and I will support you. As for the others, you don''t have to worry about that Nan Liyue, let her come to see me tomorrow afternoon. You don''t have to worry about the Yan family''s affairs."


    "why?"


    Joy didn''t understand, she beat Yan Qingning that day, there was no way this matter would end like this.


    Or is it true that this foster mother of King Wen really wants to marry that Yan Qingning?


    She doesn''t care who King Wen marries, but not Yan Qingning.


    Her beautiful uncle is so gentle and kind, she is afraid that the beautiful uncle will suffer.


    Joy knows that not all men can coexist peacefully like Mu Qing and them.


    "The Yan family is still useful to me. If you still want to rehabilitate your Jiuer''s mother, the Yan family should not move."


    "Reason."


    Qiao Yi must know the reason, just because it is related to rehabilitating Jiu Erniang, this is not enough.


    Jiuerniang was murdered by the whole family, that is conclusive evidence.


    If she still wants to collect evidence, it is impossible.


    If she wants to vindicate Jiuerniang, she has only one way, and that is to let the queen say that Prime Minister Hua''s family was wronged.


    As long as the queen speaks, no matter whether there is evidence or not, Prime Minister Hua''s family is innocent.


    So, this Yan family, if King Wen doesn''t give her a reason, she will really move.


    She has no power or power, but she has brains, and she can bring down the Yan family without a single soldier.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： I hit you its good for you

    Chapter 446 I beat you, this is good for you


    The soul comes from her in modern times, and she is well aware of the ability of public opinion.


    You must know that this mouth can ruin a family.


    "Yan Mo saved my life and your uncle''s life."


    King Wen sighed, she really owed this girl.


    Looking at this world, no one except Xuan''er would dare to talk to her like that, but she dared to talk to Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I won''t do anything to them. Let''s forget it this time. It''s like paying her back for saving your lives. But I said the ugly thing before, who you marry is your freedom, but if you dare to marry Yan Qing Ning, you will regret it. Although I have no power or power now, as long as I don��t die, as long as I still have a breath, I can make you restless for the rest of your life.��


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to say this at first, but King Wen''s attitude was too vague.


    So she felt she had to let King Wen know her attitude.


    Yan Qingning is too disgusting.


    King Wen: "..."


    Look, this is even a threat.


    In her lifetime, Ye Lingxuan was the only one in her life. If she wanted to marry someone else, she would have done so long ago, so why wait until now?


    But she won''t say that.


    Does this girl really think that King Wen is a vegetarian?


    Although you are my adopted daughter, you still have to be beaten if you deserve it.


    Start threatening now, will you still have it later?


    Thinking of this, King Wen came to Qiao Yi in a flash.


    Qiao Yi noticed something and quickly backed away, but it turned out that he was not as fast as King Wen, and was directly tapped on the acupoints.


    At this moment, Joey couldn''t move or speak.


    This made Qiao Yi very depressed. She was already on defense, but unfortunately, Jiang was still old and hot, and she was not an opponent of King Wen when she was on defense.


    Unable to speak, Joey could only stare blankly.


    "Why are you dissatisfied? Although your internal strength is strong, you are not proficient in using it. In front of me, you are at best a toddler who has just learned to walk."


    Joy: "..."


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, but she doesn''t believe that the day when King Wen didn''t fall into her hands.


    "Are you thinking that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years? So can I bully you at will in these ten years? You are my adopted daughter, so I should be fine with education."


    As King Wen said this, he did not know when he had an extra ruler in his hand.


    "Do you know what this is? I prepared it a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to use it today. Tell me, do you know where you went wrong?"


    Joy: "..."


    mmmp, even if she knows she''s wrong, you still have to let her speak, right?


    What''s the use of not being able to speak?


    Under Qiao Yi''s extremely resentful gaze, the ruler in King Wen''s hand fell on Qiao Yi with a snap.


    Not to mention, it really hurts.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pick the fleshy place and hit you. When you admit that you are wrong and know where you are wrong, I will not hit you. You have to know that I am treating you well. I am teaching you how to Recognize right and wrong, how to respect elders."


    Wen Wang hit while speaking.


    It wasn''t very hard, but it really hurt.


    Joy: "..."


    At this time, she was unable to complain.


    Isn''t she just a threat, so why is she so black-bellied?


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never come to the present, she has never been beaten like this, and the beating is still unspeakable.


    But then again, why does this feel so familiar?


    After being beaten for about a cup of tea, King Wen seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and suddenly stopped his movements.


    "Look at my memory, why did I forget to untie the acupuncture points for you? How can you tell where you are wrong if you can''t open your mouth?"


    Joy: "..."


    This product is definitely intentional.


    "Now tell me, do you know where you went wrong?"


    "You said what would my uncle do if I was too sick to get out of bed?"


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi fell to the ground and pretended to be unconscious.


    Although King Wen was her adoptive mother, she couldn''t bear to be beaten just like that.


    So, it is time for King Wen to experience the days when he is not hugged by his husband at night.


    King Wen: "..."


    This little girl dared to play tricks on her.


    But with such a shoddy method, do you really think her Xuan''er can be fooled?


    Wen Wang just wanted to go forward to wake up Qiao Yi, but at this time, Ye Lingxuan, who hadn''t come in for a long time, walked out slowly.


    At first sight, he saw Joey lying on the ground.


    This was unbearable, and he immediately bypassed King Wen and flew to Qiao Yi.


    King Wen: "..."


    Her Xuan''er didn''t even see such a living person like her.


    "Jojo? Jojo? Wake up."


    Ye Lingxuan yelled several times, but Qiao Yi didn''t move at all.


    Actually, to be honest, Qiao Yi can''t pretend anymore. Although her eyes are closed, she can clearly feel the worried eyes of the beautiful uncle.


    "Chu Ge, quickly see what happened to Qiao Qiao? Why is she still awake? What happened?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still awake, Ye Lingxuan looked up at King Wen.


    King Wen: "..."


    This girl is pretending.


    She really wanted to say that Qiao Yi was faking it, but at a time like this, her Xuan''er probably wouldn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t say she hit Joey, and then Joey pretended to be unconscious to deal with her, right?


    "I''m fine, it just hurts."


    At this time, Qiaoyi woke up "Youyou" and said a little weakly.


    "It hurts? Where does it hurt? Let me see?"


    Ye Lingxuan heard about Qiao Yi''s pain, so he started looking for her.


    "Xuan''er, whether a man or a woman can kiss each other."


    Wen Wang stepped forward and grabbed Ye Lingxuan''s hand that was searching back and forth on Qiao Yi.


    "Why don''t you give and receive, she is still a child, what are you afraid of?"


    As he said that, he continued to search.


    "Here, here it hurts."


    Joy blushed and pointed to her butt.


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    this place��


    Although he is a child, he is not too young, so it is better for him not to touch this place.


    "what happened?"


    Qiao Yi said nothing, but quietly glanced at King Wen, and then shrank back.


    Ye Lingxuan understood what was going on at a glance.


    In addition, King Wen was still holding a ruler in his hand, and the fool knew that it must have been done by King Wen.


    "Chu Ge, are you hitting Qiao Qiao?"


    Ye Lingxuan looked at King Wen blankly, not understanding why she wanted to beat Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi is a very obedient child, why did you beat her?


    Jojo seems to be in pain, how heavy is this attack?


    "Yes, but..."


    Before King Wen finished speaking, Ye Lingxuan ignored him and looked at Qiao Yi with distressed expression.


    "Come on, I''ll help you back to your room, and then I''ll find a doctor for you, just bear with it."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded weakly, then stood up with difficulty.


    Then he limped and was helped away by Ye Lingxuan.


    Before leaving, Qiao Yi still didn''t forget to turn around and make a face at King Wen.


    This made King Wen feel angry and funny.


    Secretly thought that this girl usually looks quite serious, why is she acting like this?


    Then he sighed, she should find a doctor honestly.


    It is estimated that there is no Wenxiang Nephrite in her arms tonight.


    This smelly girl is really hateful. Looks like she''ll have to find something for her to do.


    There was also the matter of Mo Ruyu. Originally, she wanted to tell Qiao Yi, but seeing Qiao Yi like this, she decided not to talk about it.


    Anyway, he was already at their house, and he couldn''t run away, so she wanted to see what Joey would do.


    Jiu''er and the Su family brothers were discussing things in the room, when they saw Qiao Yi limping and being helped in by Ye Lingxuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： She needs rest from now on

    After Chapter 447 she needs rest


    The brothers from the Su family immediately went up to pick up Qiao Yi, and then helped Qiao Yi to the bedside.


    Jiu''er also stepped forward, but was rejected by Ye Lingxuan.


    "You have the body, let them come."


    The child is pregnant, so it''s better not to get tired.


    The Su family brothers can do such a small matter.


    "Let her lie on her stomach."


    Hearing what Ye Lingxuan said, the Su brothers nodded to show they understood.


    Jiu''er spoke only after Qiao Yi lay down.


    "What''s wrong with my wife-in-law?"


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. What I know now is that Chu Ge beat Qiao Qiao."


    Speaking of this, Ye Lingxuan looked worried.


    In my heart, I blamed King Wen for not being so heavy handed.


    If the child is disobedient, there is nothing wrong with teaching him a lesson, but you can''t do it so hard, right?


    Walking is strenuous, how painful it is.


    "King Wen beat his wife!???"


    Jiu''er was stunned, she didn''t understand why she was fine just now, but why the wife was beaten after such a short time.


    "Well, because I don''t know what."


    Ye Lingxuan was also quite confused, he really didn''t understand why Chu Ge wanted to hit Qiao Qiao.


    Qiao Yi was silent when he heard the words, and just lay there on his stomach.


    She can''t say that she threatened King Wen, right? The beating, ahem, should be her own fault.


    At this time the doctor came, first drove everyone out, and then showed Qiao Yi the injured area, and saw that it was only red and swollen, so he felt Qiao Yi''s pulse.


    This pulse is very serious, she has never seen such a hypocritical person.


    It''s strange to say that this person''s body is weak, but this person''s spirit is very good, which makes the doctor a little puzzled.


    When Ye Lingxuan and the others came in, the doctor expressed his doubts.


    Qiao Yi bowed his head and acted stupid when he heard the words.


    She knows why she is false.


    After the poison on her body was cured, except for the beginning, she didn''t cultivate well at all.


    I have always been eating and sleeping in the open. It is good to be full. Why do I want to improve my body?


    In addition, the nightlife a while ago was a bit too rich, so it became what it is today.


    I usually feel weak all over when I have nothing to do. I guess this has something to do with her weakness.


    "How could Jojo be so weak?"


    Not only Ye Lingxuan, but even Jiu''er and the Su brothers were taken aback.


    The wife-master (master) looks fine, she doesn''t look weak at all.


    But this doctor will not lie, so the wife-master (master) is really weak.


    But why is it false?


    "Her body seems to have been poisoned before, and she was poisoned since she was a child. She should have been detoxified by some capable person. According to normal, after detoxification, she needs to cultivate for a period of time. After all, she was poisoned since childhood. Brought, the toxin has penetrated deep into the bone marrow. But this lady, since the detoxification, should not have a good self-cultivation at all, and she has too much sex. If this continues, she will not live for ten years."


    Joy: "..."


    so serious?


    She didn''t think so.


    She felt like she could live to ninety-nine.


    What the doctor said is too serious, right?


    "Doctor, my wife has always been in good health, how could she not live for ten years?"


    At this moment, Jiu''er directly ignored what the doctor said about having too much sex. He was most worried about Qiao Yi''s body.


    Joy is still young, only twenty-eight years old now, and ten years from now, he won''t be thirty yet.


    "As I said just now, she was once poisoned, and when she was very young, even if the poison was cured, many of them had penetrated deep into the bone marrow, which required recuperation and recuperation. I want you, as her husband, to recuperate. , is the clearest. If you don��t believe what the old man said, you can hire someone else.��


    The doctor was very angry when he was questioned like this.


    "Doctor, this child is just too worried about his wife, don''t take it wrong. Is there any good way to make her recover as soon as possible?"


    Ye Lingxuan felt so uncomfortable because he was poisoned since he was a child, that is to say, the child was poisoned after he was born.


    It''s funny that he didn''t notice it.


    "If good medicinal materials are used for conditioning, it will take a few years to recuperate. As for the specific time, it depends on her. Drinking is not allowed during this period, and try not to have sex."


    Joy: "..."


    When you have experienced the beauty of it, then only a fool can stand the beautiful husband in front of your eyes every day.


    "Doctor, you can prescribe what medicinal materials you need, and use the best medicinal materials."


    Ye Lingxuan spoke.


    He has nothing else, but now he has a lot of money.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, his wealth was not enough to recuperate Qiao Qiao''s body.


    If it��s not enough, he��s working hard to earn it.


    "it is good."


    The doctor nodded, and then went to write the prescription.


    Jiu''er followed the doctor and Ye Lingxuan sat on Qiao Yi''s bedside.


    "You child, your health is so bad, why don''t you cultivate well? Things are important, but that''s not as important as your body."


    The more Ye Lingxuan looked at Qiao Yi, the more panicked he became. The child has suffered too much.


    It''s because he is a useless uncle who can''t give this child a stable life and a stable home.


    Also, why didn''t anyone tell him about Qiao Qiao being poisoned?


    This group of slaves are really good, they dare to hide it from him.


    It seems that he needs a good discipline.


    "I''m fine, isn''t it still too late, I just need to cultivate myself in the future."


    Joe said indifferently.


    She believed that since God let her come, she would not let her go back so soon.


    So, her body will be fine.


    "My child, what kind of attitude do you have? Life is worthy of respect. You must cherish life. Your life is the continuation of your father''s life. For yourself and for your father, you must cherish it. Starting today, You can''t go anywhere, give me a good health at home."


    Ye Lingxuan hit Qiao Yi on the head.


    Joy: "..."


    Why is she always beaten.


    Still leaving, she can''t be at home all the time.


    She has work to do.


    She hasn''t contacted Tong Yue and the others yet.


    And what is Su Lanshan doing now? And the eighth princess, she hasn''t heard about them yet.


    Although she has no intention of harming others, she must be defensive.


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Ye Lingxuan saw Qiao Yi''s expression, and knew what Qiao Yi was thinking.


    "Willing, willing, I am willing. I don''t go anywhere and I just take care of my body here."


    Joy nodded like a pounding garlic.


    What she thought in her heart was that when the beautiful uncle left, she would leave.


    "Don''t try to perfuse me, I will live here with Jiu''er from now on. Looking at you every day, I see what other plans you have."


    Joy: "..."


    Does this beautiful uncle need to be so shrewd?


    Is it the roundworm in her stomach?


    Also, the beautiful uncle lives here with her, and that foster mother has her heart peeled off, right?


    But this seems to be exactly what she wants, who asked to spank her?


    "Zi Zizimo, you have people move five beds in, we all live here."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s depressed face, Ye Lingxuan looked at the Su brothers.


    "Aren''t there four people? How do you move five beds?"


    At this time, those prescriptions came to fight Jiu''er, and looked at Ye Lingxuan with a confused face.


    No matter how you count, there are four people, and only five including Qiao Yi.


    Thank you Yu Shengqianmo for the monthly ticket, thank you Xixi for the two monthly tickets, and thank you wjk925 for the two monthly tickets for the handsome baby. I love you and love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： I am very self-disciplined

    Chapter 448 I am very self-disciplined


    "I thought that taking care of a person is also taking care of me. Why don''t I take that kid Ruyu over and take care of them together. This house has two rooms inside and outside. Ruyu will live in it and move a bed in. Afterwards, someone lived inside to accompany Ruyu, and then Qiao Qiao lived outside."


    Ye Lingxuan explained.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Is this not good?


    If there are no women here, you can live here anyway, but there are women here.


    That Mo Ruyu is not married yet.


    This is living under the same roof as the wife-owner. If outsiders know about it, wouldn��t it become a topic of conversation for outsiders after dinner?


    And this Mo Ruyu is the fianc��e of the Empress Dowager, right?


    Is it really good to live here?


    "Uncle, isn''t that good? This man and woman are not close. He is a man who hasn''t left the cabinet yet, and he lives under the same roof as me. Isn''t that too rude?"


    Ye Lingxuan''s idea is really weird.


    It looks like Lingxiang Pavilion has no house to live in.


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    If it is not for the purpose of enhancing your relationship, is it necessary for him to do this?


    The children are all yours, so you are ashamed to say that men and women are not close.


    If it wasn''t for Qiaoyi''s reluctance to remarry, he would have already told about it.


    Now what he has to do is to make Qiao Yi fall in love with Mo Ruyu, so that both children will be happy.


    After all, this melon is not sweet.


    Mo Ruyu''s child is also a stubborn carrot. If I don''t understand it, I guess I can take the child and live alone for the rest of my life.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    Mo Ruyu is such a good kid, he is one of his favorite son-in-law candidates.


    Of course, it��s not that he doesn��t like Jiu��er Yuexi and Mu Qing.


    It is impossible for Qiao Yi to remain so anonymous in the future.


    When that time comes, only Mo Ruyu can hold the place temporarily without breaking the etiquette.


    Other people are not suitable for being restrained.


    "He has already given birth to a child, so what are you afraid of? Besides, these are two houses. I''m asking you to take care of Ruyu. I''m not thinking of you."


    Joy: "..."


    The reason is this.


    But she always felt that something was wrong.


    "uncle��"


    "That `s a deal."


    Joy: "..."


    Qiao Yi still wanted to say something, but seeing Ye Lingxuan''s firm face, he had no choice but to swallow the words.


    Nobody cares, what else does she care about as a woman?


    Besides, Jiu''er is here too, he can see clearly, it''s not that she provokes men, it''s really this uncle who insists on doing this.


    Looking at her uncle, she really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    "Uncle, why don''t you let Ruyu live next door, under the same roof, the wife-owner is fine, but Ruyu is really inconvenient. And the child has to be brought over, will this affect the wife-master''s rest? The doctor just now Didn''t it mean that the wife-lord needs to rest?"


    Jiu''er spoke cautiously.


    The intuition in his heart told him that Ruyu must not live with his wife-head, even if it is the inner and outer rooms of the same house.


    Although he and Ruyu are good friends, it doesn''t mean that he is willing to share his wife with Ruyu.


    And most importantly, they have enough brothers.


    Jiu''er always feels that if Mo Ruyu is allowed to live in, half of them will become one of them.


    "Silly boy, I know what you''re thinking, come here, I''ll tell you something."


    He is also a man, how could he not understand Jiu''er?


    No one is willing to share their wives with others.


    But this matter must be done this way.


    Joy: "..."


    What can''t be said in front of her?


    Ye Lingxuan called Jiu''er away, and Qiao Yi was alone in the room.


    Rubbing her sore butt, Qiao Yi had a resentful expression on her face.


    Growing up so big, the first time I was beaten, it was all swollen.


    It is estimated that the swelling will not go away in a few days.


    "what?"


    Jiu''er exclaimed, what a coincidence?


    Then he felt that he was too loud, and suddenly covered his mouth again.


    After that, he kept blinking and looked at Ye Lingxuan in disbelief.


    I hope what Ye Lingxuan said is false and he was joking.


    "???"


    Joy looked suspiciously at the source of the sound.


    What happened to Jiuer?


    It feels like I have encountered something surprising and unbelievable. What did Uncle Beauty say to Jiu''er?


    Qiao Yi was wondering, considering whether to go there, but after a while, Jiu''er and Ye Lingxuan came in together.


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi in a complicated way.


    Now Jiu''er really has mixed feelings in her heart.


    He was clearly prepared in his heart, but when this person really appeared, he still couldn''t accept it.


    But the family has already given birth to a child, and she is the eldest daughter, so Mo Ruyu Qiaoyi must marry.


    That''s the eldest daughter of their Qiao family.


    Now what they have to do is to get Joey to ask for marriage.


    After all, Mo Ruyu is different from others, he doesn''t need to show pity and sympathy, otherwise you might not be able to find him.


    The world is so big, if a person really wants to hide, no one will be able to find him.


    "Jiu''er, why are you looking at me like that? It makes me shudder."


    Joy rubbed her arms subconsciously, she actually had a feeling of being calculated.


    But think about it carefully, one is her beautiful uncle and the other is her husband, how could she plot against her!


    "Uncle asked me to take good care of you, let me...let me...don''t agree to your unreasonable demands."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Mo Ruyu can''t say anything about this, so that Qiao Yi can''t be suspicious, he can only say something.


    Joy: "..."


    She couldn''t imagine in her mind what kind of expression Uncle Beauty used to say this to Jiu''er.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I am very self-disciplined."


    "If you''re self-disciplined, your body won''t be like this."


    Ye Lingxuan said speechlessly.


    Joy: "..."


    Her beautiful uncle looks down on her too much, she is really self-disciplined.


    At this moment, the Su family brothers brought people over to bring the beds, and put them away according to Ye Lingxuan''s instructions.


    When King Wen learned that Ye Lingxuan was going to live with Qiao Yi, she followed her.


    He didn''t say a word the whole time, just looked at Ye Lingxuan with resentment.


    Finally, Ye Lingxuan couldn''t stand being stared at, so he dragged King Wen out of the room.


    The time for a cup of tea passed, and the two entered the house again.


    I don��t know what Ye Lingxuan said to King Wen, anyway, King Wen smiled like a sunflower.


    This made Joey quite upset.


    The beautiful uncle was with her, this Wen Wang''s foster mother should be unhappy, how could it be so happy?


    The bed was set up, and the Su family brothers began to make the bed and quilt.


    Qiao Yi was lying on the bed bored, watching King Wen show affection with her beautiful uncle.


    Jiu''er lowered her head, standing by the window, wondering what she was thinking.


    Ever since the beautiful uncle said something to Jiu''er, Qiao Yi found that something was wrong with Jiu''er.


    Joy wanted to ask what was going on, but the beauty uncle was here, and it was not very good for her to ask now, so she could only ask when there were only the two of them left.


    Just when Qiao Yi was a little drowsy, the servants came over and called for dinner.


    Qiao Yi thought about it, but was held down by Ye Lingxuan who came over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： One foot tall?

    Chapter 449 One foot taller?


    "You lie on your stomach, and I''ll have someone deliver the food. You''re injured, so it''s better not to move."


    "Uncle, my injury is not serious, really not serious, it''s just a little swollen."


    Eating on the bed, she really doesn''t like it, it will make her feel like a useless person.


    "Jojo, are you disobedient?"


    Joy: "..."


    It''s this expression, this gentle and shameless tone of reproach, she really can''t bear to refuse.


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi sympathetically, and then followed her out of the room.


    Looking at the room that was still busy just now, she was the only one left now, which made Qiaoyi feel like a poor doll who was abandoned.


    The **** was a little swollen, and Joey couldn''t sit still, so he just lay on his stomach.


    Taking out the paper and pen from the space, Joey continued to draw a draft of the clothes.


    As for the things that need to be recited and watched in the scientific examination, sorry, she doesn''t know what to watch at all.


    Let her read all those difficult books, it would be better to let her hit the wall.


    So Joey decided to let everything go with the flow.


    The big deal is to act on the spot, she feels that her ability to act on the spot is quite strong.


    Qiao Yi drew about a picture, and Jiu''er came back with the Su family brothers.


    "My wife, it''s time to eat."


    Jiu''er came to Qiao Yi''s bed, picked up the bowl from the tray in Su Zimo''s hand, and was about to feed Qiao Yi.


    "I''ll come by myself, and I''m not terminally ill. You don''t even let me eat by myself. It will make me feel as if my time is numbered."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    It was the first time he saw someone cursing himself like this.


    "My wife, next time you can''t say such unlucky things."


    Jiu''er said with some complaints.


    These mouths are full of good spirits and not evil spirits, so it is better not to say such things.


    "Then let me eat by myself."


    "OK then."


    Jiu Er nodded, first took away the paper in front of Qiao Yi, and then handed the bowl and chopsticks to Qiao Yi.


    After Qiao Yi finished eating, he stayed for a while, and Ye Lingxuan came in with a bowl of dark soup.


    "Jojo has taken medicine."


    "Yeah, Jiuer, are you ready?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the decoction in front of him as if facing a formidable enemy.


    "Ready."


    Jiu''er nodded.


    Qiao Yi took the decoction from Ye Lingxuan''s hand after hearing the words, pinched his nose with one hand and held the bowl in the other, and drank it all in one gulp.


    At this time, Jiu''er quickly stuffed something into Qiao Yi''s mouth.


    When there was a hint of sweetness in his mouth, Joey''s frowning brows relaxed.


    She hates the unpleasant taste of traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is okay to drink medicine, but there must be sugar, otherwise she will probably vomit.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of the medicine. After taking the medicine, Joey feels a little drowsy.


    Then she became more and more sleepy, and she didn''t even hear what Ye Lingxuan said, so she just fell asleep.


    The next day, Joey woke up to the sound of a child crying.


    After moving my body, the pain is no longer so painful.


    Actually, King Wen didn��t beat it hard, but Qiao Yi��s meat was too tender.


    But because of the medicine and the time of the night, the swelling has disappeared.


    There was movement from Qiao Yi''s side, and Su Ziye came over.


    "Master, are you hungry?"


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi nodded. After washing up, Su Ziye brought a bowl of porridge with a strange color.


    "this is?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. It was obvious that this porridge was made by a novice.


    The color is a bit dark, and the taste is a bit mushy.


    Who made this porridge?


    "The old master and Jiu''er cooked the porridge together in the morning."


    Speaking of making porridge, the corners of Su Ziye''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Just such a pot of porridge, the whole kitchen suffered. Now he only hopes that the group of people can clean up the kitchen before lunch, otherwise he thinks he will be hungry.


    There are several kitchens in Lingxiange, but those two are almost all overwhelmed.


    It��s okay to say, it can be cleaned up, and it can still be used after cleaning up.


    But the burned ones can only be rebuilt.


    Building a kitchen is estimated to take less than ten and a half months. After all, every corner of Lingxiang Pavilion has been carefully designed, and it is not as easy to repair as ordinary houses.


    Of course, these words were only said by Su Ziye in his heart. He thought it was better not to tell the master, otherwise the master would definitely not be able to lie down on this bed.


    When Qiao Yi heard that the porridge was made by Uncle Beauty and Jiu''er, the first thing she thought about was not whether the porridge was delicious, but whether the kitchen was still usable?


    Could it be unusable, and then a bunch of people are rushing to repair it?


    After taking the porridge, Qiao Yi slowly brought the porridge to his mouth, then took a deep breath, then poured it down hard, and then downed a bowl of porridge.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Is this drinking porridge?


    Drinking medicine is not so enjoyable, is it?


    "Master, here is another dish."


    At this moment, Su Ziye took out a plate again and put it in front of Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    This porridge can be swallowed in one go, but how to eat this dish?


    It was a dark plate, and it was impossible to tell what the dish was made of.


    "Can I stop eating?"


    Joy asked in a low voice.


    Su Ziye was very considerate. He didn''t say if it was okay, but told how hard Ye Lingxuan and Jiu''er had been.


    The meaning is obvious, while they are not here now, they are teasing the children in the back room, you should hurry up and eat, it doesn��t matter if they look ugly, they can��t see it anyway.


    Qiao Yi got the voice of Su Ziye, and looked at the so-called "dish" with a serious face.


    I took a bite, but luckily it wasn''t particularly hard to swallow.


    It tastes like coal, bitter and burnt.


    Although it was painful to eat, Joey was quite satisfied. This was cooked by her beautiful uncle and her husband.


    After Joey finished eating a plate of food with a strange expression, Joey collapsed on the bed.


    Her stomach, it is estimated that she will lose ten years of life.


    After eating and drinking enough, of course I got up and walked.


    Walking around the room, when she heard the laughter inside, Qiao Yi was very itchy. She really wanted to know why they laughed so happily, and could she share it with her.


    "Master, do you want to go in?"


    Su Ziye spoke very thoughtfully.


    "Forget it, it''s full of men, it''s not good for me to go in."


    Joy shook his head, then came to the desk, and began to draw drawings standing up.


    Although the swelling of her **** has subsided, it still hurts a little when she walks, so she can stand instead of sitting.


    After drawing half a picture, Joey couldn''t draw any more.


    Now she really wants to go out to find Tong Yue and the others.


    I don''t know what happened to them for more than a month.


    They set off from Sioux City. Although they were a few days later than Qiao Yi, they arrived in Beijing more than a month earlier than Qiao Yi.


    At this time, Su Ziye brought the medicine and candied fruit together.


    Joy secretly ran out after thinking about drinking the medicine.


    But she forgot the battle of Dao Gao Yi Chi Mo Gao.


    After drinking the medicine, Joey became drowsy again, and came to the bedside with a hunch. He just lay down and fell asleep after a while.


    This sleep lasted for a whole day, and it was almost dark when I woke up.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid Qiao Yi was, he knew that there was something wrong with the medicine.


    She''s lethargic, isn''t it to this level?


    She doesn''t have such a good habit of falling asleep on the bed after drinking the medicine.


    After dinner in the evening, Joey decided to protest.


    But when Ye Lingxuan brought the medicine over with a gentle face, Qiao Yi subconsciously drank the medicine.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Xiaobudianfenmengbaby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Have you thought about going to find the childs mother?

    Chapter 450 Do you want to go find the child''s mother?


    Just like that, after a while, Joey fell asleep again.


    For more than ten days in a row, Qiao Yi was treated like a pig.


    Eat and sleep when you are full, and eat when you are full.


    The effect of doing this is very good.


    At the very least, after the doctor took the pulse, he said that Qiao Yi''s body was not so weak, and if this continues, it will be better in another year.


    At this time, Qiao Yi really couldn''t sit still.


    She was a good person, but was raised by a group of men as disabled.


    If she hadn''t protested, someone would have to help to go to the bathroom.


    "Uncle, can you stop putting sleep-promoting medicine in this medicine? I''m going to sleep like a fool, and I''m going to take the scientific examination in ten days. I can''t do it in this state. And I still have a lot Things to do."


    Qiaoyi looked at the bowl of soup in front of him, and shook his head to express that he didn''t want to drink it anymore.


    "Qiao Qiao, you don''t need to take this medicine, but you have to tell me what you have to do. If it''s not urgent, you have to continue to drink this medicine. As for the scientific examination, the first three days of the scientific examination , I will change your medicine."


    Ye Lingxuan looked at Qiao Yi tenderly.


    "Uncle, I asked Tong Yue and the others to do something for me, I have to go and see."


    "I''ve already dealt with this for you. The kind of house you want will be completed in three months at the earliest. Now you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Lingxuan spoke slowly without rushing.


    "Eighth Emperor and Su Lanshan, they are likely to be against me, I have to check them."


    "The eighth princess is far away in the borderlands now, and she is too busy with her own affairs, so let alone trouble you. Su Lanshan is under house arrest by your adoptive mother, and she still can''t make waves."


    Ye Lingxuan looked at Qiao Yi with a smile, he wanted to see how Qiao Qiao could persuade him.


    "I haven''t done what I promised Nan Liyue."


    "Your adoptive mother has already seen her, and Nanli Yue left Beijing ten days ago."


    Joy: "..."


    Does this beautiful uncle want to be so considerate?


    "Oh, by the way, the Empress sent you ten men a while ago, and I will accept them."


    "What? Uncle, aren''t you hurting me? How can a man accept it?"


    Qiao Yi raised his forehead, ten men, that''s ten troubles.


    "Why are you so anxious? I sent them to Tong Yue and the others. It just so happens that they lack people to support them."


    Ye Lingxuan gave Qiao Yi a blank look. Is he such an ignorant person?


    His sons-in-law are all so good, how could he arrange another person for Qiao Qiao?


    He hasn''t digested his own internally yet, he would only put a man beside Qiao Qiao unless he is stupid.


    "Oh, that''s good, that uncle, Aunt Mo asked me to help take care of Mr. Mo some time ago, you see that''s not the case for me to sleep like this! I have to do what I promised, right? And it��s about cultivating the body, so you don��t need to sleep all the time, right?��


    Qiao Yi tentatively asked Ye Lingxuan.


    "It''s true what you said. How about this, this bowl of medicine is already boiled, you drink it first, and I''ll have someone change your medicine starting tomorrow. Then you go take care of Ruyu."


    Ye Lingxuan thought for a moment, and then spoke.


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Yi nodded, as long as Ye Lingxuan agreed, she didn''t care if she slept so much for one day or one day less.


    Ye Lingxuan felt sorry for himself, Qiao Yi could feel it.


    Although the process was boring, she enjoyed it very much.


    This feeling of pain was something she had never experienced before.


    After drinking the medicine, as usual, Joey fell asleep after a while.


    After Qiao Yi fell asleep here, Jiu''er helped Mo Ruyu out of the back room.


    As for Su Zimo and Su Ziye, they were holding a milk doll each, and followed Jiu''er and the others with joy on their faces.


    Seeing this, Ye Lingxuan sighed inwardly.


    Brothers of the Su family are really pitiful. They have no fertility in this life, and they were abandoned by their parents since they were young.


    Seeing that they like children so much, he thinks he should discuss with Qiaoqiao and Ruyu, and let them take care of these two children in the future.


    "Ruyu, it will be twenty days in a blink of an eye, you need to walk back and forth now, to help your body recover."


    "Is it not good for me to come out like this?"


    Mo Ruyu frowned, he was a man in confinement, he was full of blood, and he was still wearing obscene clothes.


    And there are women in this room, will his walking back and forth affect other people?


    "It''s okay, the wife is already asleep, no matter how loud you make a noise, she won''t wake up."


    Jiu''er gave Mo Ruyu a reassuring look.


    Then he continued to tell Mo Ruyu about Qiao Yi''s various deeds.


    Whether it was a good thing or an embarrassing thing, Jiu''er told them all without fail.


    In the past ten days, although Mo Ruyu has never seen Qiao Yi wake up, and hasn''t had much contact with Qiao Yi, but her understanding of Qiao Yi is no less than that of Jiu''er.


    Now looking at Qiao Yi who was sleeping soundly on the bed, Mo Ruyu actually had a very familiar feeling, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Ye Lingxuan was very happy to see that the two got along very well.


    He knew that Jiu''er was sensible.


    He knew it was unfair to Jiu''er to do so, but he had to do it.


    In order to express his apology, he asked Chu Ge to help him to vindicate Prime Minister Hua as soon as possible.


    There is only so much he can do.


    Of course, the person who helped rehabilitate him must be Qiao Qiao, they just need to hide behind the scenes.


    "Jiu''er, how did you know each other?"


    Now Mo Ruyu is quite curious about how Jiu''er knew Qiao Yi.


    "We met in Baihua Pavilion. Back then, I stalked my wife. If it wasn''t because of one person, maybe she wouldn''t accept me now."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "one person?"


    Mo Ruyu looked at Jiu''er suspiciously, why did he feel that Jiu''er looked at him a little strangely.


    "Ruyu, have you ever thought about finding the child''s mother?"


    Jiu''er changed the subject.


    "I have thought about it, but I am afraid."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile.


    "Afraid of what?"


    "Think about it, I was drugged by Zheng Yue at the time, and then fled in embarrassment. Then I went into someone''s room in a panic. I didn''t even know if that person had a family. If she had a family, if I found her , What will her husbands think? Wouldn''t I destroy the relationship between husband and wife? Brothers can share a wife, but I am an outsider."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu smiled wryly.


    He can only spend the rest of his life with his two sons and daughters.


    "Ruyu, I mean if, if you find that woman, she is willing to marry you, and her husbands are willing to accept you, are you willing to marry?"


    When she asked this sentence, Jiu''er was indescribably nervous.


    Secretly thought that he really broke his heart.


    Other people��s husbands wish their wives would stop marrying men.


    But he was so lucky that he rushed to ask for his wife''s marriage.


    "Of course I would. No man would like to die alone, and his children would not have a mother. But this is just a thought, I will never go there in my life."


    Jiu''er was relieved to hear what Mo Ruyu said, but also a little bit disappointed.


    Thanks to Baby Youjian for the monthly pass, thanks to Baby �� for the two monthly tickets to Personal Traveling Baby, thanks to Baby KissGoodbye for the tip, thanks to Sweet Dou, Baby Xueling for the tip, I love you all, and I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Does she know its me?

    Chapter 451 Does she know that person is me?


    He didn''t know where this feeling came from.


    Is it because Mo Ruyu has promised in a disguised form that she will be with his wife-lord?


    Or did he feel a little flustered because there was one more person to share with his wife?


    Mo Ruyu, to be honest, he is the most suitable person to marry as a husband.


    Out of the hall, into the kitchen, and also proficient in everything, except for martial arts, he really doesn''t know what Mo Ruyu knows.


    The most powerful thing is that it can make money.


    This is a person who impresses even the empress.


    If it is not for some reason, I am afraid that one of the four lords in the harem must have a seat for Mo Ruyu.


    "Ruyu, what do you think of my head wife?"


    Qiaoyi collected her thoughts and looked at Mo Ruyu with a smile.


    "Miss Qiao is a good person."


    For Qiao Yi, all Mo Ruyu knew was through Jiu''er.


    Among them, Mo Ruyu can only describe Qiao Yi as a good person.


    If Qiao Yi had been more ruthless, she would probably still be alone now, and then do what she likes.


    It was Jiu''er and the others who tied Qiaoyi''s feet and tied her heart.


    Every gain is bound to be a loss. What Joey gains is more than what he loses.


    He thought that Joey should like this kind of life very much, the life of being chained.


    "A good person? The wife-master is indeed a good person. There is one thing I didn''t tell you. Do you know the circumstances and where the wife-master accepted me?"


    Jiu''er thought this was a good time, since Mo Ruyu didn''t object to being with the child''s mother, so he let him know who the child''s mother is.


    As for the wife master, he remembered that the wife master had said that if the man brought the child, she would be responsible.


    As long as we are together, even if it is not because of liking, feelings will naturally develop after a long time.


    Know that habit is a terrible thing.


    "Where?"


    Everyone has the heart to speak, and Mo Ruyu is no exception.


    Jiu''er glanced at Ye Lingxuan, saw Ye Lingxuan sitting quietly on the side without saying a word, and then looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "Ji''an Mansion."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    It turned out to be a place he never wanted to go for the rest of his life.


    is the place where he was calculated and lost.


    After finishing speaking, Jiu''er didn''t look at Mo Ruyu, but looked at Qiao Yi who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    "I told you before, I was the one who stalked my wife all the time. She was soft-hearted and kind, so I could follow her facelessly. At that time, she kept talking about her own husband, so don''t follow me, you It was impossible for me. But in the early morning of that day, everything changed. Just as I was drowsy and still awake, she suddenly told me that I would be responsible."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "You know, I was very happy at that time, because my goal was achieved. But when I saw Luohong on the bed, I realized why she said she was responsible for me. But I can say for sure, I am God It passed just before dawn, so that Luohong is not mine, but the wife-lord took that Luohong as mine. So we are together. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, what we have The inn I live in is very close to Tian Restaurant."


    At first, Mo Ruyu didn''t think much of it when she heard Jiu''er say that.


    But when Jiu''er said that Luohong didn''t belong to him, and that he lived very close to Tianxiang Restaurant, Mo Ruyu suddenly had a thought in his heart.


    Adding what Jiu''er said to him before, Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi in disbelief, and then looked at Jiu''er again.


    "What the **** are you trying to tell me?"


    Although I had a conclusion in my heart, I still asked Jiu''er uncertainly.


    "Ruyu, you already understand in your heart, don''t you?"


    Mo Ruyu was silent.


    After a while, Mo Ruyu raised her head and looked at Ye Lingxuan.


    "Uncle Ye, did you already know? The person around me who has been protecting me was sent by you, right? Someone handed me a note and asked me to come to Lingxiang Pavilion to find Miss Qiao, right? ? It was your intention that my mother came here, right?"


    Several in a row, right? Asked Mo Ruyu''s heart directly.


    He finally figured out what he couldn''t figure out before.


    He has been assassinated many times, and he was able to escape unscathed. He might think it was luck before, but now he knows that it is because someone is secretly protecting him.


    "I have been paying attention to you. I originally planned to introduce you to Qiao Qiao, but I didn''t expect you to become a husband and wife first. The person who protects you is sent by me. How can Qiao Qiao''s man be given to you?" Bullying? It is true that I sent you a note to let you come. After all, you are about to give birth. I am really worried about giving birth outside. As for your mother, it was Qiao Qiao who persuaded your mother to go. It''s up to you."


    Ye Lingxuan saw Mo Ruyu looking at him in confusion, stood up and came to Mo Ruyu.


    Reached out and grabbed Mo Ruyu''s two hands.


    "Children, I don''t want to interfere in your life. I know that Qiao Qiao will come to the capital, so I want you to get in touch first, so that you will be happier together. I don''t mean to keep it from you. You Like Jiu''er and the others, they are good boys, and I like you all. So I can''t bear to hurt any of you. Maybe what I did is wrong to you, but please forgive me."


    Speaking of this, Ye Lingxuan patted Mo Ruyu''s hand, and continued: "I already knew that you were going to marry the princess. Originally, Chu Ge wanted to make a move, but I refused. Because I think If you can survive this matter, I will be more assured to hand over Qiao Qiao to you. Jiu''er and those children are not suitable for running a house. They are very smart, teach them well , there will definitely be someone who is most suitable to head the family, but that is not as good as you, they will be emotional."


    A qualified head of the family cannot act emotionally.


    Such a person may not be liked by the wife-owner, but this family cannot live without this person.


    As for how to get the care of the wife-lord, it depends on Mo Ruyu herself.


    Jiu''er quite agrees with what Ye Lingxuan said.


    Needless to say, let him take charge of the family and he can defeat the whole family.


    Yue Xi put his whole heart on medicine, which is even more impossible.


    The eldest brother Mu Qing doesn''t like to talk, but the second brother is quite suitable for running the family, but when encountering matters related to relatives, he will subconsciously be biased. Although Mu Xuan''s temper has changed a lot, he is still on fire.


    If he is in charge of the family, he will probably attract a lot of enemies to the wife-head.


    Mu Chen''s words are too small to be considered.


    So apart from these, Mo Ruyu is the best choice.


    "Does she know that person is me?"


    At this moment, Mo Ruyu''s mind was a little messed up.


    He could feel that these people really cared about him.


    Although the method was used a bit incorrectly, it was indeed caring for him.


    "Jojo doesn''t know yet."


    Ye Lingxuan shook his head.


    This was exactly what caused him a headache, and he was afraid that Joey would just shake his head and refuse.


    This will break the heart of this child Ruyu.


    Originally, Mo Ruyu didn''t want to talk about it, he wanted to find a suitable opportunity to let them know each other. But Jiu''er had already spoken, so he also spoke.


    Thank you baby Kunkun for the monthly pass, I love you~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： As long as Miss Qiao is willing to marry, I will marry

    Chapter 452 As long as Miss Qiao is willing to marry, I will marry


    "Ruyu, although the wife-lord doesn''t know that the person is you, she has said that since she is hers, as long as that person is willing, she will definitely marry."


    "Will she marry me? Marry the fianc�� of a prince? What are you doing against the prince who is the prince of a country?"


    Mo Ruyu muttered to herself.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing, the wife-master will definitely marry you. It is not sympathy or pity. The wife-master said that her own man must love herself. Although she has never seen who that person is, she doesn''t know how beautiful or ugly he is. , but since it is her man, she will definitely find him and marry him back home. She will love him like anyone else. "


    Jiu''er is a little anxious, Mo Ruyu''s current state is not right.


    "Jiu''er, thank you. I want to be quiet now, and I ask Uncle Ye and Jiu''er not to tell Miss Qiao about this. I will tell Miss Qiao myself when I figure it out."


    Jiu''er nodded worriedly, but didn''t say anything.


    Now he is afraid of saying too much and making mistakes, and now he regrets saying these things.


    "Well, we won''t talk about it."


    Ye Lingxuan nodded.


    Seeing this, Mo Ruyu turned around and went back to the back room.


    ��If the kids are sleepy, let them sleep outside first. Give that kid some space. He just can��t think about it.��


    If this hurdle Mo Ruyu can''t get through, then he really misjudged the person.


    Ye Lingxuan believes that Mo Ruyu will not let him down.


    Nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in life, as long as the unsatisfactory things pass, then the rain will pass.


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded to Su Zimo, and then carefully placed the children on Su Ziye''s bed.


    "Uncle, did I say something I shouldn''t have said?"


    Jiu''er felt a little depressed seeing Mo Ruyu like this.


    It''s because he thinks too simply. After all, he has never experienced such a thing, and he can''t use his own mentality to look at others.


    "It''s okay, he will know about this sooner or later. It was you who woke me up. Some things should be constantly disturbed. For things that need to be known sooner or later, it is better to know earlier than later. He just can''t accept it now. Jiu''er, are you angry with me?"


    Ye Lingxuan looked at Jiu''er.


    These children are very good, he likes them all, so he will try to take everyone''s emotions into consideration.


    He is an elder, he can''t cause trouble for Qiao Qiao, what he wants to do is to make Qiao Qiao''s backyard peaceful, so that Qiao Qiao can concentrate on doing his own business.


    "Angry? What are you angry about?"


    Jiu''er was a little confused, and didn''t understand why Ye Lingxuan asked such a question suddenly.


    He has nothing to be angry about.


    "Once Mo Ruyu marries Qiao Qiao, he will be the head of the house. All the affairs of the inner courtyard of your family will be in charge of him."


    What kind of personality is Qiao Yi?


    Although their family is not short of money, they have to take care of it. After all, no matter how much money there is, it still has a number.


    "Well, it''s okay. None of us have temperaments suitable for the head of the house, and Ruyu is indeed suitable for that position. In the eyes of the wife master, there is no distinction between who is older and who is younger. In this way, we should all be grateful to Ruyu, Someone can take care of such a troublesome thing.��


    Jiu''er said it indifferently.


    The wife-lord treats everyone equally, this Jiu''er is quite clear.


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    It seems that he was worrying for nothing.


    If it wasn''t for worrying that Qiao Qiao''s family business would be managed by no one, he really didn''t want to get involved in the children''s affairs, which would make him seem unreasonable.


    Seeing that Jiu''er doesn''t mind now, Ye Lingxuan is really relieved.


    After the scientific examination is over, hand over the family property to Qiao Qiao, and then let Ruyu take charge of the family. He and Chu Ge can leave with peace of mind.


    "Jiu''er, thank you for not blaming me."


    Ye Lingxuan is very happy, he feels that he is very happy now.


    It is Ye Lingxuan''s greatest luck that the children can understand him.


    "Uncle, let''s see what you said. The wife-master told us about Ruyu, once he is found, as long as he is willing, the wife-master will marry. She will not let her man wander outside alone. So I said We were all prepared in our hearts. The reason why I was surprised at the beginning was because I didn��t expect that person to be Ruyu. In fact, it��s not bad to think about it carefully. We were friends before, and we can get along better in the future.��


    Jiu''er said with a smile, although he felt a little sad, but he didn''t show it.


    It''s useless to show it, Ruyu''s wife will definitely marry.


    Instead of this, he might as well accept it with a smile.


    Brother, they can accept him, why can''t he accept others?


    "Qiao Qiao is too bitter. If you have any grievances in the future, you can tell me and I will help you vent your anger. This family must be harmonious, so that Qiao Qiao will be happy and she will have more time to accompany you. I hurt you."


    Ye Lingxuan feels sorry for Qiao Qiao, but also for Jiu''er and the others. So he was very unwilling to see Jiu''er and Qiao Yi quarrel because of Mo Ruyu.


    Although he has no blood relationship with him, once he enters their house, he is a member of their family. He will treat everyone equally.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about this. We are not children anymore. There must be bumps and bumps, but I can guarantee that we will never make trouble for the wife. The love between people is mutual, and the wife loves each other." We love us, and of course we will love our wife and master with our hearts."


    Anyway, Qiao Yi couldn''t hear it, so Jiu''er could speak out what was in her heart with peace of mind. Jiu''er also liked this uncle very much.


    During this period of time, he has seen his uncle taking care of him.


    "What a good boy."


    Ye Lingxuan was very relieved. During this period of time, he was careful everywhere, for fear that Jiu''er would think too much.


    This pregnant man is very thoughtful. Qiao Qiao is recuperating from illness and cannot take care of Jiu''er. As an uncle, of course he has to take care of her.


    Mo Ruyu locked herself in the room for a day.


    The children were hungry, Ye Lingxuan didn''t bother Mo Ruyu, but found a nanny to feed them.


    The next morning, Mo Ruyu came out from the back room, just in time to see Ye Lingxuan standing in the doorway, looking like he wanted to come in but didn''t.


    "Ruyu, you''ve figured it out. You must be hungry, right? I have someone cook porridge for you. You should drink some first. No matter what happens, you must not make things difficult for your body. Only when you are full can you Try to think about it, right? And there are two babies who need your care."


    Seeing Mo Ruyu coming out, Ye Lingxuan was relieved.


    He was actually worried about Mo Ruyu that night.


    You must know that people who are in confinement cannot be hungry, otherwise they will have stomach pains in the future.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me. After the marriage contract with the princess is terminated, as long as Miss Qiao is willing to marry, I will marry."


    Seeing that the worry in Ye Lingxuan''s eyes was not fake, Mo Ruyu showed a smile on his face.


    In the past, he always thought that if Uncle Ye is so good and such a gentle person, it would be great if he were his relatives.


    At first he thought it was just his fantasy, but he didn''t expect that he would actually be involved with Uncle Ye now.


    But I just don''t know if Miss Qiao is willing to marry him.


    Thank you Yuan Baobao for the two monthly tickets, I love you, ��3��What?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Just call yourself Auntie

    Chapter 453 Just call your family auntie


    He is the one who wants to marry the princess. If Ms. Qiao marries him, she must be prepared to fight against the princess.


    The princess, as long as it belongs to her, even if she doesn''t like it, she won''t give it to others.


    And if he really married Qiao Yi, then the empress would make trouble for Qiao Yi.


    He believed that Uncle Ye had thought of all these things.


    Miss Qiao is such a smart person. If you know that he is that person, you can probably imagine that Miss Qiao will marry him by then?


    "What are you willing to marry? What are you talking about?"


    Joy rubbed his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    During this period of time, she slept well, and her whole body hurts.


    "Jojo, you''re awake, are you hungry?"


    Ye Lingxuan did not answer the question.


    "Hungry, I''ve been eating porridge for the past few days, and I''m almost turning into porridge."


    Joy pinched his own face and lost a lot of weight.


    She has always wanted to gain weight, but the result seems to be getting thinner and thinner.


    It''s really annoying to eat without gaining weight.


    (emmmm, I want to beat Qiao Qiao now, after all, I am a person who gets fat even after drinking water~)


    "Then what do you want to eat? Uncle will make it for you."


    Joy: "..."


    She would rather do it herself than use a beautiful uncle.


    The meals made are really not for people to eat.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself. What do you all want to eat?"


    Joy looked at the few people in the room.


    "My wife, I want to eat sweet and sour."


    Jiu''er was the first to speak.


    "Since this is the case, please work hard, Qiao Qiao, I want to eat something sweet."


    Ye Lingxuan spoke bluntly.


    "I want to eat braised pork."


    Su Zimo stretched out a hand, like a student answering a question.


    "fish."


    Su Ziye also spoke.


    Joy: "..."


    The appetites of these people are really special.


    One dish per person, it may take an hour to make these dishes.


    At this time, there was still one person in the room who did not speak, and Qiao Yi looked at Mo Ruyu.


    Ye Lingxuan and the others also looked at Mo Ruyu.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    He wants to eat roast chicken, but it seems that he is not allowed to eat it during the confinement period.


    If he speaks out, will he be directly opposed by several people?


    Forget it, he still doesn��t say anything, eat what you have.


    During the confinement period, he can''t eat many things. It is estimated that he can only drink porridge at that time.


    "I''m not picky eaters."


    "Okay, then I''ll see how to do it. If there is anything you like to eat, you can tell me. We don''t have so many rules here, you can just treat it as your own home. I will cook first, Zi Yezimo, please help me Let''s do it."


    Qiaoyi''s legs are a little weak when she walks now, and she might not be able to hold a knife well, so she asked the Su brothers to do it for her.


    The two brothers'' knife skills are still good, but they can''t cook delicious meals.


    The taste is just mediocre, the kind that won''t kill you if you eat it.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving with the Su family brothers, Mo Ruyu didn''t know what was going on, and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Thinking that everyone has something they like to eat, but he can only eat porridge, he suddenly feels very sour.


    But he also knew that it wasn''t Joy''s fault, it was because he didn''t say what he wanted to eat.


    But knowing that he knew it, he just felt uncomfortable and very sore.


    Qiaoyi came to the kitchen, and Qiaoyi first thought about what he needed to do.


    Jiu''er wants to eat something sweet and sour, so she makes sweet and sour pork ribs, and sweet and sour pork. There is no pineapple, so Qiao Yi plans to use hawthorn instead.


    Uncle Beauty wants to eat something sweet, so it��s easy to handle, candied sweet potatoes, sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Su Zimo eats braised pork, and Su Ziye wants to eat fish, so let��s have a squirrel fish and a stewed fish.


    In this way, Mo Ruyu can also drink some fish soup and eat some light fish.


    She vaguely remembered that people in confinement are better off drinking fish soup.


    Joe wanted to eat chicken feet, chicken heads, chicken necks, and chicken gizzards and hearts, so Joey planned to have another chicken dish.


    Beggar chicken, chicken pot rice, chicken stewed with mushrooms.


    Make two more of each dish, and give it to the servants if you can��t eat it. Anyway, as long as you don��t waste it, it��s fine.


    After thinking about the dishes, Qiao Yi began to tell the Su brothers how to cook.


    So many dishes need to be cooked a little bit, so it is quite time-consuming.


    Most of them were done by the Su family brothers, and Joey directed them. Even so, Joey was exhausted enough.


    Secretly thought that this person really couldn''t stay still, the parts on his body seemed to be rusted, and it was really difficult to operate, and he still didn''t listen to his commands.


    After an hour, Qiao Yi was so hungry that her chest was on her back, and the meal was ready.


    Qiao Yi went back to the room first, and then the Su brothers moved the food into the room little by little.


    In order to take care of Mo Ruyu, several people ate in the room.


    It''s just another room.


    This room is connected to the room where Qiao Yi and the others live, so there is no need to go out at all, and they can come to another room for dinner.


    Joey was speechless about this.


    Already put in all this effort, why let Mo Ruyu live in the same room with her?


    It looks like how poor Lingxiange is.


    Although she complained in her heart, Qiao Yi didn''t know how to say it. After living together for so many days, she said that she seemed too hypocritical. You must know that we are not hypocritical people.


    Seeing a few people chatting and laughing, Mo Ruyu felt somewhat uncomfortable, as if there was a barrier between him and them.


    People are a family, but he is just an outsider.


    Is he really good like this?


    For the first time, Mo Ruyu wanted to go home.


    But when he thought of the child, he dared not go back.


    Now he can''t protect those two children. If he takes them back to Mo''s house, within a few days, the two children will probably be calculated to die.


    He is guarding, but he can''t be guarding all the time, right?


    "Ruyu, hurry up and have dinner, what are you still doing?"


    Just as Mo Ruyu slipped away, Ye Lingxuan took Mo Ruyu''s hand, and pulled Mo Ruyu to the table affectionately.


    "Oh, I came in time, today''s meal is very rich."


    At this time, King Wen walked in.


    "Mother-in-law."


    Qiao Yi called Wen Wang Yimu, and of course Jiu''er also called Qiao Yi.


    Wen Wang nodded to Jiuer when he heard the words.


    "King Wen."


    When Mo Ruyu saw King Wen, she was about to bend down to salute, but Ye Lingxuan held her hand and couldn''t bend down at all.


    "This is at home, don''t call me King Wen, we are all from our own family, just call me auntie."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and then called auntie.


    King Wen nodded, then looked at Qiao Yi.


    The meaning is obvious, why don''t you call someone?


    Joy: "..."


    She found that this Wen Wang''s adoptive mother likes to take advantage of her the most.


    "Hello stepmother."


    Although she is a bit reluctant, but the beauty uncle is here, so she can give King Wen some face.


    "Well, Qiao Qiao, everyone, let''s sit down and eat."


    Joy: "..."


    Is she good?


    No, it should be said that the word "good" shouldn''t be used on her.


    She is a mother.


    Forget it, don''t worry about it, she''d better eat, she''s almost starving.


    "Hey, Qiao Qiao. Today''s dish???"


    Wen Wang heard from his servants that Qiao Yi was cooking in the kitchen, so he ordered it on purpose.


    But looking at it, the dishes on this table are too uncoordinated, which doesn''t fit Qiaoyi''s personality.


    Before, Joey cooked, but he paid great attention to matching. what is it today?


    How many chickens did this kill?


    Thank you baby Ziling for the monthly ticket, thank you for your hello, I am the monthly ticket for the baby, thank you for the monthly ticket for the little rabbit baby, thank you for the monthly ticket for the baby Angel, I love you, I love you so much~ There is one more chapter, but I haven��t finished it yet ~ Post later


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Queens visit

    Chapter 454 Visit by the Empress


    "This is what Jiu''er likes to eat, this is what uncle likes to eat, and this is what Zi Zizimo likes to eat. Mr. Mo, I don''t know what he likes to eat, so I made some chicken dishes. As for this, I eat it .��


    Joy moved a plate of chicken feet, chicken gizzards, and chicken hearts in front of him.


    Look, look, how good she is, leave good things for others to eat.


    "What is this? It looks good, let the mother-in-law try it."


    Wen Wang was talking, and then took a piece of chicken gizzard from the plate.


    It��s okay if you don��t eat this, and you like the taste as soon as you eat it.


    "Qiao Qiao, look at you, how can you eat these things when you are so skinny? Are these chicken feet? Where is the meat here? The stepmother knows that you are reluctant to waste it, so since the stepmother eats this for you , you eat more meat. That way you can gain weight."


    While talking, King Wen could not help but move the plate with chicken feet and other things in front of him.


    "Xuan''er, come and help Qiao Qiao eat this together, so as not to waste it. Tell me about this kid, it''s really economical."


    Joy: "..."


    Don''t, don''t, she loves to eat this, that''s all she wants to eat.


    There are only so many things, and King Wen gave each person two, and they were gone.


    Seeing this, Joey could only watch helplessly.


    She really wanted to go forward and grab the plate back, but she knew that even if she tried her best to grab it, she would never be able to get it, so in order not to be ashamed, she could only endure it.


    "Thank you, mother-in-law, this is for my wife. I''d better eat more meat now. After all, the child in my belly needs nutrition to grow up."


    Jiu''er said with a smile, and then he was about to pass the chicken feet to Joey.


    Qiao Yi burst into tears when he heard the words, secretly thinking that Jiu''er knows how to love someone, and Jiu''er is better.


    "Jiu''er is right, you really need to eat more meat, if this is the case, let your uncle eat this for you."


    After speaking, King Wen put the chicken feet into Ye Lingxuan''s bowl with his chopsticks.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Seeing this, Jiu''er can only give Qiao Yi a look that I tried my best.


    "I��"


    Su Zimo just wanted to speak, but King Wen''s eyes froze immediately.


    Growing so big, what he and his brother are most afraid of is King Wen.


    "Auntie, I can''t eat this now."


    Mo Ruyu spoke weakly.


    "It''s okay, you can''t eat it and let your Uncle Ye eat it for you."


    After speaking, King Wen started again and put everything into Ye Lingxuan''s bowl.


    "Qiao Qiao, there is no two taels of meat on this one. You''d better not eat it, eat more meat, this is the only way to replenish your body."


    In Ye Lingxuan''s eyes, these are inedible things, so he didn''t propose to give Joey chicken feet or anything, but gave Joey two chicken thighs.


    Joy: "..."


    It''s really difficult to eat something I like these days. It seems that I can only make small stoves by myself in the future.


    "Thank you Uncle Beauty, this chicken leg is from the beggar''s chicken I made. I only put a little salt in it for seasoning. Let it be eaten by Mr. Mo. There are not many things he can eat on this table. I will eat this." .��


    Qiaoyi pointed to the stewed chicken with mushrooms, and then put the chicken thighs into Mo Ruyu''s bowl.


    Mo Ruyu bowed her head and said thank you.


    He really wants to eat chicken. He can''t eat roast chicken, but he can eat this chicken.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu was very sweet in his heart, he really didn''t expect Qiao Yi to cook so many chickens.


    "Okay, you have to eat more meat."


    Ye Lingxuan nodded, secretly thinking that Qiao Yi really loves others, knowing that Ruyu cannot eat many things during confinement.


    "Well, I will eat more. Mr. Mo, you can eat both the chicken pot rice and the fish soup. You can also eat a little bit of the candied sweet potato. You can only eat a little bit. You should not eat anything else for now. Eat it, I will make it for you if you want to eat it after you are out of confinement."


    Since she promised Aunt Mo to take good care of Mo Ruyu, of course she has to do it.


    Before, it was because there was a medicine in the medicine that made people sleep, which caused her to sleep every day, and there was no way to fulfill what she promised to others.


    Now that she is no longer drowsy, of course she has to fulfill what she once promised to others.


    "Well, thanks."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, then lowered her head and began to eat.


    According to the past, he would never do this. Because it''s so rude.


    After all, King Wen started to eat before he moved his chopsticks, which is not in line with etiquette.


    But today he was flustered.


    He was afraid that looking up like this, and seeing the concern in Joey''s eyes, his tears would flow out.


    Growing so big, besides his mother, Qiao Yi was the first woman who treated him well.


    Ye Lingxuan and Jiu''er both saw Mo Ruyu''s strangeness, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, it is better for them not to disturb.


    So Ye Lingxuan decided to change the subject.


    "Chu Ge, I don''t like to eat this."


    Ye Lingxuan frowned slightly as he looked at the chicken feet in his bowl.


    I don��t understand why King Wen sent all these things to him.


    "Since you don''t like it, then I will eat it for you for my wife."


    While talking, King Wen brought Ye Lingxuan''s bowl over.


    Joy: "..."


    Really shameless.


    Obviously I wanted to eat it myself, but in the end I forgave such a big twist.


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    Why does he feel that Chu Ge is a bit strange today? He remembers that Chu Ge never eats this food, right? How would you like to eat today?


    It was a good table of delicious food, but the atmosphere became very weird.


    Fortunately, several people are not slow to eat.


    After the meal, King Wen left, and Mo Ruyu went back to the house to feed the babies, and this weird atmosphere disappeared.


    Since Joey''s medicine has no sleep-promoting ingredients, Joey has been quite busy these days.


    Except for cooking, Joey needs to exercise. Then try to start playing military boxing.


    After becoming proficient, Joey began to use his internal strength little by little.


    Until three days before the scientific examination, Qiao Yi stopped training because Lingxiang Pavilion welcomed guests.


    On the Nth day when she learned that Mo Ruyu and Qiao Yi lived under the same roof, the princess finally couldn''t help but came to the door to test her out.


    Although she won''t marry Mo Ruyu, this Mo Ruyu can''t live with other women before they break off the engagement, right?


    Although Aunt Huang is backing her up, she still has to ask what''s going on.


    "This Lingxiang Pavilion is really extraordinary."


    Princess, Prince Duan, and the sixth imperial daughter are admiring the beautiful scenery here as they walk.


    "The living room is ahead, please wait a moment."


    The attendant sent a group of three people into the house, then poured a cup of tea for each of the empress dowagers, and then the attendant left.


    When Qiao Yi heard that it was the princess, they wanted to see him. Suddenly shaking his head like a rattle.


    Now she doesn''t want to see anyone.


    The scientific research is not over, no matter what she does, she will never see anyone who comes.


    Seeing this, Ye Lingxuan could only look at King Wen. All the people who came were women, and it was really difficult to meet him as a man. So now I can only let Chu Ge go.


    Seeing this, King Wen walked out helplessly.


    If Xuan''er hadn''t looked at her, he wouldn''t have done such a thankless thing.


    After seeing the princess, King Wen called Qiao Yi into the study. Then he told Joey what he learned.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it means the same thing, the princess wants to win over Qiao Yi.


    There is one more thing that King Wen didn''t say, that is, as long as Qiao Yi agrees to support the crown prince, then the crown prince will offer Mo Ruyu with both hands.


    Thank you Baibai acridine for your big tip, I love you, love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Is something wrong with the teacher?

    Chapter 455 Did something happen to the teacher?


    Mo Ruyu has long been the son-in-law of their family, so she still needs the hands of the empress dowager?


    But this princess is really sensitive, she can think of Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu.


    To be honest, she didn''t pay much attention to the princess before, after all, she was just a trapped beast.


    She used to think that the princess was a smart person, but now, she feels stupid.


    This person needs to be self-aware.


    If you want to win someone over, you have to come up with something you can sell, not using a man, and even your fianc��, as a bargaining chip.


    A majestic princess, is it possible that the only thing left is to use a man as a bargaining chip?


    Or is it that she wants to use the lowest cost to win over the person she wants to win over?


    It seems that the princess is not willing to be a trapped animal. She really wants to see how her queen sister will react after the princess jumps up.


    The more chaotic the whole royal family is, the happier she will be, so that it will not be boring.


    Thinking of this, King Wen held his trembling right hand with his other hand.


    She hasn''t been so excited for a long time, and the ordinary life is not suitable for her.


    Qiao Qiao, hurry up and grow up, otherwise she really can''t help but clear all obstacles directly.


    At that time, even Xuan''er can''t stop it.


    Qiao Yi came out of King Wen''s study, frowning slightly.


    Secretly thought that this empress did not give up.


    She, Qiao Yi, is not stupid. It''s too late for this princess to hate her, so how could she win her over?


    I guess there is nothing good about it.


    If she really agrees to support the Empress Dowager, she will definitely end up with nothing good.


    Unless she is a fool, she will agree to the princess. Besides, she hasn''t passed the exam yet, so how can the queen let her stand in line at this time?


    You must know that the queen is an upright adult.


    The scientific examination is coming soon, and Qiao Yi plans to visit the two senior sisters.


    Yan Qingning from the Yan family has always been a thorn in her heart. Although she has never seen that man since the last time she met, she still remembers it in her heart.


    This woman''s words are unbelievable, she is not sure whether her adoptive mother will marry Yan Qingning.


    To be on the safe side, she felt that Yan Qingning should be allowed to marry someone else, or the Yan family should be pulled down.


    Although King Wen told her not to trouble the Yan family, he didn''t object to others making trouble, did he?


    She would go to the second senior sister at worst, and then come up with a few ideas, and let the second senior sister do it herself.


    In this way, she was relieved, and the second senior sister also took revenge.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Yi turned directly to go to Yan Ning and the others as soon as she came out of King Wen''s study.


    Here, as soon as Qiao Yi left Lingxiang Pavilion, the Su brothers ran out.


    It can be seen that the two of them ran very fast.


    Presumably someone saw that she was going out, and then notified them, and then ran out in a hurry.


    "Let''s go to the elder sister and the others."


    Qiao Yi said something, and then looked at the Su brothers.


    "I''m going to bring the carriage."


    Su Zimo understood instantly, and then ran away quickly again.


    The carriage traveled very quickly, and soon arrived at the place where Yan Ning and the others lived.


    Today Qiao Yi''s luck was very good, just arrived at the door, before anyone went up to knock on the door, she saw Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    Judging by their state, they seem to be going out.


    "Second Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, what are you doing here?"


    Joy jumped out of the carriage and came to the two of them.


    "Junior Sister, your complexion has improved a lot. I heard that you are taking care of your health, and we have been worried about how you are doing. Seeing you today, we can feel relieved."


    Yan Ning looked Qiao Yi up and down, and then said with a smile.


    "We wanted to see you. We heard that you were recovering from illness, so we didn''t bother you. The scientific examination is about to happen. We just want to see how your illness is going."


    Zhao Qing spoke.


    At the beginning, Qiao Yi was recuperating from illness. She felt it was very strange. The little junior sister was in such good health, how could she be sick?


    What disease is this?


    Still say there is something wrong, and then pretend to be sick.


    But after smelling the strong smell of medicine on the little junior sister today, Zhao Qing knew that the little junior sister was really sick, and she seemed to be very sick.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for this body to smell of medicine.


    I didn''t tell them, probably because I was afraid they would worry.


    Since this is the case, then she will not ask what disease she has, as long as the little junior sister is well now.


    "Then it''s a coincidence that I came today. Since I''m here, you don''t have to go. Let''s go in and talk?"


    "Um."


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing nodded, and then the three of them walked towards the yard together.


    "Junior Sister, the scientific examination will be held in a few days. There are about 70 students coming to Beijing, but there are only ten places for the imperial examination. One can imagine the competitiveness here. I wonder if you are confident, Junior Sister. ?��


    This is what Yan Ning is most worried about. Junior sister is very smart, but she reads very few books.


    Who can come to the capital now, which one is not a genius?


    "Don''t worry, your little junior sister is confident."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, but actually he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    Speaking of literary knowledge, she can say for sure that she is really good.


    Being able to come to this capital is mostly due to the beauty uncle.


    Now all she can rely on is luck.


    Although she was flustered, she still acted confidently towards the two senior sisters, otherwise she was afraid that her emotions would affect the two senior sisters.


    "Let me just say, senior sister, you don''t have to worry at all, junior junior sister must be full of confidence. We also have to work hard in the exam. Junior junior sister won the first prize, so we have to be second in the list, so we won''t embarrass the teacher, right?"


    Zhao Qing laughed out loud, full of confidence.


    They must pass the exam this time. Only in this way can their master stand in front of people again.


    And she will also have the capital to argue with the Yan family.


    Now she is looking forward to the scene when her mother sees her in the Golden Luan Hall.


    "Speaking of the teacher, how is the teacher doing now? Where is she?"


    "The teacher is very good. When you are on the list, the teacher will naturally appear."


    Yan Ning said with a smile.


    In fact, generally speaking, Junior Sister is really a lucky star.


    As long as the three of them can stand on the Golden Luan Hall, then the teacher will be able to wash away his grievances and show off his ambitions.


    "Is there something you are hiding from me? Has something happened to the teacher? Although I haven''t been in contact with the teacher for a long time, I think something must have happened to the teacher, otherwise she would not be able to ignore me like this. It has been so long , I have a limited number of faces to see teachers, people who don��t know think I don��t have a teacher.��


    Joy has always been suspicious. She thinks something happened to the teacher.


    But it is difficult to find evidence.


    In addition, the two senior sisters kept saying that the teacher was fine.


    So she didn''t think much about it, but today she felt that this matter was too wrong. The two senior sisters must be hiding something from her.


    "Junior Sister, Teacher is really fine. If something happened to her, how could we act as if nothing happened? That Junior Sister, you came to see us today, is there something wrong?"


    Zhao Qing began to change the subject.


    Qiao Yi originally wanted to talk about the Yan Mansion.


    But when the words came to his lips, Joey hesitated.


    Anyway, that Yan Mo is Zhao Qing''s mother, and she told Zhao Qing that she doesn''t like Yan''s family and her mother, so it''s probably not good for anyone.


    No matter how bad that mother is, she is still her mother.


    So this matter can only be discussed later.


    Thank you for the monthly pass for the baby. Thank you for the monthly pass for Yu Shengqianmo.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Is it possible that Junior Sister is having an affair with Mo Ruyu?

    Chapter 456 Is it possible that my junior sister is having an affair with Mo Ruyu?


    "It''s nothing, I just came to see you, it''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s weird."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    Yan Ning: "..."


    Make it up, keep making it up, they believe in ghosts.


    Now what they are thinking in their hearts is why Qiao Yi suddenly changed his mind and didn''t plan to say anything.


    "Don''t look at me like that. What I said is true. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that the two of them would not believe it, so she said it exaggeratedly.


    As a result, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing didn''t believe it anymore.


    "Junior Junior Sister, look at me."


    Zhao Qing pointed to himself.


    "What''s the matter? Her complexion is rosy, and her seal is shining. This is a sign of great auspiciousness."


    Zhao Qing: "..."


    That''s not what she wanted to ask, okay?


    "I want to ask you, do I look like a fool? Or does the senior sister look like a fool? Don''t talk about those useless things, just say what you have to say, don''t be shy."


    "Little junior sister, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Yan Ning followed suit.


    "It''s nothing serious, but I had some quarrels with a man named Yan Qingning, and made some troubles. I am the last person who doesn''t want to suffer, so I want to regain some ground. But Yan Qingning is from the Yan family. , His mother is Yan Mo again, I..."


    Having said that, Qiao Yi stopped talking, and looked at Zhao Qing with a wry smile.


    "It turned out to be this matter. I thought it was something. Don''t worry about this matter. Second Senior Sister will help you avenge you. Isn''t it Yan Qingning? What do you want him to do?"


    "He claims to be King Wen''s fianc��, I don''t want him to marry King Wen. I want him to marry someone else, the farther away the better."


    Since the second senior sister wanted to ask, she said it.


    "No problem, if that''s the case, I''ll take Yan Qingning first."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Zhao Qing nodded, she was worried about who should be the first to do the surgery.


    Now it''s better, she knows who to take the knife. Just this Yan Qingning.


    Joy: "..."


    Phew, Zhao Qing''s reaction was within her expectations, so she was relieved.


    It seems that Zhao Qing really doesn''t like her mother.


    "Junior sister, don''t worry, don''t worry about this matter, your second senior sister will do well."


    Yan Ning followed suit.


    Although this is not what the junior sister asked them to do, they must do it well.


    If you can��t do this well, I guess the junior sisters will not use them. This is the last thing they want to see


    Even if Qiao Yi wanted to make them enemies of the world, they would do so. Who made them ready to follow Qiao Yi?


    In their eyes, their father, teacher, and younger sister are the most important relatives in their life. As for the others, I''m sorry they don''t have them.


    "I''m just saying, I didn''t say it at first because anyway, then..."


    Qiao Yi originally wanted to say that they were all relatives of the second senior sister, but she was afraid that there would be a gap between the three senior sisters.


    But before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Zhao Qing.


    "Little sister, your second senior sister has only one father in this life, and there is no one who is related to me by blood other than my father."


    Zhao Qing knew what Qiao Yi wanted to say. Although she was usually careless, her thoughts were delicate, and she could see Qiao Yi''s hesitation.


    In addition, Joey said so, so she quickly understood what Joey was going to say.


    "It''s because I think too much, I won''t do it next time."


    Joy apologized.


    Although I don''t know why Zhao Qing cares about this matter so much, but when it''s time to take responsibility for mistakes, you still have to take responsibility for them.


    "Junior Junior Sister, is there anything else you need from us?"


    Yan Ning looked at Qiao Yi.


    It''s time for her to move a bit.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that the group of people would not know that she was coming.


    Compared to the second junior sister''s mother, her mother is not an official, but the head of a small family.


    As long as she can enter the Golden Palace, she only needs a few days to take care of her own affairs.


    Then she will have nothing to do, which is not what she wants.


    "It''s fine, but if you have time, please help me pay attention to the Crown Princess, Duan Wang and Sixth Queen. I always feel that they have no good intentions."


    "Well, got it, we''ll keep an eye on it."


    Yan Ning nodded, as long as she has something to do, otherwise, after revenge, she will become very boring because she has no goals.


    "You don''t need to ask specifically. The most important thing for you now is to focus on scientific research. My business is not in a hurry, and it''s not that important. Hehe."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Why does she feel like a milk doll who was bullied and then came to complain to two senior sisters?


    This sudden feeling is really strange.


    "Well, don''t worry, Junior Sister, you have confidence, and of course we also have confidence. We can''t be thrown far away by Junior Sister, right?"


    Zhao Qing said with a smile, and then suddenly approached Qiao Yi, her whole face full of gossip.


    Before Zhao Qing could speak, Qiao Yi found an excuse to leave.


    At this time, Zhao Qing''s heart of gossip is definitely very strong, and she is afraid that she will not be able to hold back.


    "The two senior sisters, it will be noon soon, and I have to go back to take my medicine. See you on the day of the scientific examination."


    Before Yan Ning and Zhao Qing could say anything, Qiao Yi hurried away.


    "Elder Sister, tell me who you are, Junior Sister. I just want to ask about that Mo Ruyu. Seriously, that Mo Ruyu is really good. If it wasn''t for her big belly, I would want to marry her." him."


    "Don''t fight Mo Ruyu''s idea. I heard that Mo Ruyu gave birth to a pair of twins in Lingxian Pavilion. And our little junior sister also lives in Lingxian Pavilion. Seriously, I always feel that Junior Sister is having an affair with that Mo Ruyu. Do you think that child belongs to Junior Sister?"


    At this moment, the heart of gossip was ignited in Yan Ning''s heart for the first time.


    "No way? Junior sister will be so powerful? That is the fianc�� of the empress dowager. If this child really belongs to the younger apprentice, then "" the younger apprentice is famous, but she is the woman who slept with the empress'' fianc��. Tsk tsk tsk , Just thinking about it makes me feel really cool."


    "I don''t know, it''s just a guess, but the more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. There was something wrong with the two of them when they entered the city, and now they live under the same roof. Anyone who puts this on anyone will have random thoughts Bar."


    Yan Ning said uncertainly that this was just an unfounded guess, but no matter how she thought about it, she felt that it was really possible.


    "What are we struggling with here, let''s prepare for the exam with peace of mind. Otherwise, if the car really overturns, then we will really lose face and lose a lot of money."


    ��


    After Qiao Yi ran out from Zhao Qing and the others, he got into the carriage directly.


    She was afraid that if it went on like this, she would not be able to help talking about some embarrassing things about herself.


    Although it''s okay to say it, but if she really said it, how embarrassing would she be?


    This embarrassment is not as pleasant as a good thing.


    "Master, where are we going next?"


    Su Ziye drove the carriage to a fork in the road, and then asked Qiao Yi.


    This intersection is the intersection to go to different places. Once you go wrong, it is estimated that you will go back and forth here for a day.


    Thank you wjk925 Shuaibao for the two monthly tickets, and thank you for the little Mengbaobao��s monthly ticket. I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： These papers can buy a city in the future

    Chapter 457 These papers can buy a city in the future


    "Do you know where Tong Yue and the others are? I want to go and see."


    It''s been so long since she came to the capital, and she hasn''t visited Tong Yue and the others once.


    I don��t know how the shopping mall is built.


    Did you encounter any difficulties during the period?


    And she also wanted to see what kind of house she wanted could be built in this ancient time.


    "Know."


    Su Ziye nodded, and then walked towards the west of the city with the carriage.


    The capital city is very big. Even with a carriage, the group of people had to walk for nearly an hour before arriving at a place not too far from the city gate in the west of the city.


    From afar, you can see that there is a large area under construction.


    It is a very large place, tens of thousands of square meters by visual inspection.


    "Master, here we are, the construction is in progress."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded and got out of the carriage.


    Tong Yue and Bao Yiyi were in charge of a part, and at this time Tong Yue was facing Qiao Yi and the others.


    So when she saw a carriage approaching, she was already paying attention.


    When she saw Su Ziye driving the car, Tong Yue had already started walking this way.


    When Qiao Yi got off the car, Tong Yue was not far away from Qiao Yi.


    "Master, go over there and talk, there is too much dust here."


    "it is good."


    Came to the shed under the shade of a tree on one side, after Qiao Yi sat down, Tong Yue poured Qiao Yi a cup of tea.


    "Master, I wonder how your health is going?"


    Qiao Yi has been cultivating her body during this time, and Tong Yue knows it.


    I thought that I wouldn''t be able to see Qiao Yi in the near future, but I didn''t expect him to come today.


    "It''s much better. I have nothing to do today, so I just wanted to come and take a look. I think the progress seems to be very slow. What happened? Tell me, maybe I have a solution."


    In nearly two months, this shopping mall has only built four floors, which is indeed a bit slow.


    "I encountered a little problem."


    Tong Yue smiled wryly, she was really helpless in this matter, the reason why the four floors were able to be built was because of the efforts of King Wen and the old master, otherwise one layer would not be able to be built.


    The shopping mall that Qiao Yi wants to build has nine floors, and ordinary methods will definitely not work.


    Fortunately, Joey had a way to shape the iron into a round stick as thick as a thumb, and then buried it in the wall.


    In this way, the wall is very stable and very strong. Originally, a maximum of six floors could be built, but at this time, it is no problem to build nine floors, even ten floors.


    But then the problem arises.


    Iron is an essential item for war, and the imperial government strictly controls it.


    Relying on her contacts and channels over the years, the iron she can get is not enough to build a layer.


    Later, King Wen sent someone to send iron, so that the construction could continue.


    But even so, only four floors were built.


    Recently, because the scientific examination is approaching, the inspections at the gates of the capital are very strict, and it is very difficult to transport iron into the capital.


    And the higher-ups seem to know something, recently they are surrounded by spies.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "We don''t have enough iron, and there are too many spies around us recently. I always feel that something bad will happen."


    Tong Yue said worriedly.


    No matter how powerful and smart she is, it is only used in the mall. She really can''t figure out what the people above mean.


    Qiao Yi was taken aback when she heard the words, how could she forget about iron?


    As for the spies around, whose people are they?


    It seems that she is thinking too simply. If she wants to gain a firm foothold in the capital, she needs to find a partner.


    And it��s the kind with particularly high rights.


    It seems that she can''t swallow this whole cake by herself.


    "How much iron do you have left?"


    "one day."


    "Stop work after you run out, and find some trustworthy, loyal, and skilled embroiderers. I have something for them to make."


    "Then what should we do here?"


    Now the initial construction of this shopping mall has cost an astronomical figure.


    Combined with everyone''s hard work, if it just stops like this, Tong Yue will really not be reconciled.


    "Leave it for a few days, wait for me for a few days, and I will settle the iron matter. During this period of time, you first prepare the clothes needed for the opening of the mall. This is the drawing, follow it, make one of each first, let I''ll see if I pass."


    Joy took out a thick stack of drawings from his arms.


    Tong Yue: "..."


    Such a valuable thing was given to her as soon as he said it.


    There are a lot of spies around here, aren''t you afraid of being seen by them, and then come to steal?


    She really didn''t know what to say.


    This master is too casual, right?


    That''s what she thought in her heart, but Tong Yue didn''t even dare to look at it, for fear of revealing something. Then stuffed it directly into his arms.


    "Master, you go shopping here first, I''ll hide this picture before I talk about it, I''m a little worried about putting it on me."


    Joy: "..."


    What is there to worry about?


    Someone robbed the money, and someone robbed this torn paper?


    "Go, go, make sure to hide it well, let me tell you, with just this paper, you can buy a city in the future."


    Tong Yue: "..."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Tong Yue didn''t dare to leave. For such a valuable thing, it''s safest to keep it on her body, and she needs to strengthen the guards around her.


    Let��s add ten more guards, otherwise she won��t be able to compensate for things lost.


    "Master, do you know how many spies are around here? You still say such things, don''t you know that the money will not leak out?"


    Tong Yue is speechless in her heart, her master should not be so stupid, what happened today?


    "What are you afraid of, if someone really steals it, then it means that this thing is more valuable than what I said, so I''m just painting. Isn''t it better if someone finds the way for us? It''s safe."


    Joe said indifferently.


    Even if it is stolen, don��t be afraid, because that person will personally send it back when the time comes.


    "Um."


    Tong Yue nodded, but she made up her mind to keep these blueprints safe.


    "After the scientific research, the queen will entertain the ministers. I don''t care what method you use. Before the queen entertains the ministers, the five clothes marked in the drawing must be done."


    "no problem."


    Tong Yue nodded.


    This is simple. The old master has a dedicated embroiderer, and there is more than one, and their craftsmanship is beyond words.


    Moreover, King Wen also had a husband, so she borrowed them at worst.


    She believed that both King Wen and the old master would agree.


    "Well, just ask me if you have any questions."


    "Yes."


    "Tong Yue, pay attention to rest, don''t be brave, if your body collapses, then I will feel bad. And do you really have the heart to leave such a big mess to me to deal with?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Tong Yue had heavy dark circles under her eyes, so she spoke worriedly.


    Originally, when Qiao Yi said the previous sentence, Tong Yue was quite moved.


    But when the latter sentence was uttered, Tong Yue was left dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    I really don''t know whether the master cares about her, or is worried that she will leave a mess.


    "That''s fine, now you go back to sleep quickly, and then get busy. You should understand the principle that there is strength in numbers. If you don''t have enough time, then you can use the number of people to make up. Anyway, my uncle and stepmother have money and people. You can use whatever you want. They have too much money, I have to spend more for them, so that they will have more motivation to earn money, right?"


    Thanks to Baby Leng Moxue for the monthly ticket, thank you to Baby Qing Huandu for the monthly ticket, and thank you to Yi Yangqianxi��s Madam Zhenggong for the many rewards, I love you~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： I want to hear romance stories

    Chapter 458 I want to hear romance stories


    It was the first time for her to see someone who spent other people''s money so confidently.


    But she likes it.


    As long as you have money, nothing is impossible.


    So, she should really go to sleep now.


    Anyway, the iron matter is resolved by the master, so she doesn''t have to worry about it now.


    Qiao Yi saw that Tong Yue''s heart was moving, and continued to speak: "Go and have a full meal, and then have a good sleep. I''ll go back first."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he stood up and left.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leave, Tong Yue didn''t go back to sleep, but continued to get busy.


    You can sleep, but you can''t delay things, right?


    Now here is simply inseparable from her. The things here will take about half an hour, and she is going to find the embroiderer after she is done.


    After explaining everything clearly, she can go to bed.


    After such a calculation, Tong Yue sighed.


    Today is probably going to be black again.


    Qiao Yi returned to Lingxiang Pavilion, panting from exhaustion.


    After staying for more than ten days, my internal strength is easy to say, and there has been no major change, but with this physique, I started to pant after walking a few steps.


    It stands to reason that a person with internal strength should not be panting after walking a few steps, right?


    This is really weird.


    The doctor did a routine inspection, only said that this is normal, and then left.


    The doctor said it was all right, why is she still struggling?


    After eating, I wanted to chat with Jiu''er, but Jiu''er dragged Mo Ruyu here.


    Just like that, the three of them sat on the same bed and stared at each other.


    As for Ye Lingxuan, he just walked away.


    The whole family is talking intimately, so of course he, as an uncle, must know each other.


    Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu who were sitting opposite her, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    This dirty joke can be told to Jiu��er, but not to Mo Ruyu, after all, it��s not her husband.


    And there are many things that cannot be said in front of Mo Ruyu, otherwise people will think that she is too aggressive.


    "My wife, sing us a song, I want to hear it."


    Jiu''er knew Qiao Yi''s temperament, so his wife probably didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Because when the wife-lord was with him, she usually said embarrassing things.


    But he has a thick skin, so it''s fine.


    But Mo Ruyu, if he listened to it, he might be able to drill down into the ground.


    "Singing? It''s not impossible, but there are very few songs I know, and they are all half-knowledgeable."


    Joy was a little conflicted. Jiu''er wanted to hear it. If it was just him, she would sing without hesitation.


    Anyway, it''s her husband, he has to listen to both good and bad sounds.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Ruyu won''t laugh at you, am I right? Ruyu."


    Jiu''er looked at Mo Ruyu with a smile.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded slightly, then looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    He heard from Jiu''er that Ms. Qiao sang very well, very nicely, but she just couldn''t sing it completely, every time she sang half of it and then died.


    Joy: "..."


    Sing as soon as she sings, she has a thick skin anyway.


    Thinking of this, Joey cleared his throat.


    "I''m starting."


    Seeing the two nodding, Joey began to sing.


    At the beginning, Joy could sing half a song seriously, but then she didn''t know which song it was, so she came up with a medley.


    This effect is really not to mention, it''s pretty good.


    Anyway, Qiao Yi felt good about herself, and she was almost fascinated by her own singing.


    Look at Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu, who are listening with their eyes closed and fascinated, which makes Qiao Yi sing more energetically.


    After singing for about an hour, or half an hour, Joey stopped.


    I can��t sing any more, or my voice won��t be able to stand it anymore.


    "Master, drink water."


    Just when Qiao Yi was looking for water to drink, Su Zimo brought over a bowl of boiled water.


    Joy doesn''t like to drink tea, and she doesn''t like to drink water cup by cup.


    So as long as there are no outsiders, the Su brothers will give Qiao Yi a bowl of boiled water.


    Joy: "..."


    When did this guy come out?


    Su Zimo is here, so Su Ziye probably won''t be far away either.


    After Qiao Yi finished drinking the water, Su Zimo continued: "Master, you sing really well, but you can''t understand what you sing later."


    "It''s no wonder you can understand."


    "Master, what did you say?"


    Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi in confusion, what did the master just say? He didn''t hear clearly.


    "It''s nothing, this song is just like this, as long as it sounds good. Why do you think so much? What about your brother? Let him stop hiding, come and listen together, this time I will tell you a story."


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Zimo nodded, and Su Ziye appeared without anyone shouting afterwards.


    The two children just fell asleep, so they are very free now, otherwise how would Su Zimo have time to bring water to Qiao Yi?


    Now the two children will be taken care of by them as long as they are at home except for breastfeeding.


    "What type of stories do you want to hear? There are science fiction, fantasy, supernatural, martial arts, fairy tales, and romance. Which type do you like?"


    The Su brothers didn''t speak, they just listened to what they had.


    They are just slaves, even if Joey doesn''t see them as slaves. But they themselves know it well.


    "Romantic."


    Jiu''er said it directly.


    Before, Joey told him what each type of story is like, so now he just clicks on romance.


    After listening to a lot of stories, Jiu''er likes to listen to romance stories the most.


    Especially the kind of woman who can go all out for her husband.


    "Okay, then tell a romantic story."


    Making up stories is Joy''s forte. Just telling stories without drafting, she can tell them all day and night without repetition.


    This time, Joy was hiding a bad intention, and she wanted to tell them a somewhat abusive story. She wanted to see how they reacted.


    This is a story of two people who love each other and can no longer be together.


    In the blueprint of the story, Qiao Yi borrowed from the **** plots in urban novels. Then slightly modified.


    The general meaning is that two people who have nothing to do with each other and don''t know each other at all, because they were drugged, they slept together first.


    Many years later, the man showed up with the child, and the two met by accident. The woman saw that the child resembled herself, and then secretly confessed to the child.


    When he learned that it was his child, he began to chase after this man, and during this period, he became more and more fond of this man.


    Until the two of them finally got married and the woman wanted to marry the man, the accident happened suddenly.


    The woman''s family members disagreed, obstructed and plotted everywhere, the man was tortured and bruised, the child almost had an accident, and finally forced the woman to a dead end, and then burped.


    As for the man, he lived his whole life with scars all over his body and his child alone.


    Joy thought it was abusive. A lover cannot be a family member, and they are separated from each other, and they will never see each other again.


    Don''t talk about others, she can''t bear it anyway, if this kind of thing happens to her, she probably can''t take care of herself by beating up those annoying family members.


    Then directly take the man out of the family.


    From the time Joey started telling the story until the end of the story, the whole room was as quiet as dead silence.


    Even Jiuer, who would come to give me an afterthought every time a story was told, bowed her head and remained silent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Who is Jingjing?

    Chapter 459 Who is Jingjing?


    This made Joey a little confused.


    After thinking about it in my mind, this story is not too out of the ordinary.


    It''s just that the ending is a bit sad.


    But the reactions of these four people, why are they so strange.


    Everyone has an unhappy face, as if they empathize.


    Is the story she told too realistic? Or did it touch the sensitive and fragile hearts of these people?


    "My wife, is your story not finished yet?"


    Jiu''er spoke at this moment.


    "????"


    Qiao Yi looked at Jiu''er with a question mark on her face. She had already finished speaking, why did she say that she hadn''t finished yet?


    "Wife master, how can that woman die? She can''t die, she still has a loved one, she still has children, how can she die?"


    Jiu''er was a little agitated at this time.


    Secretly, the wife-leader is really disgusting, is this implying not to force her to marry Ruyu?


    What about Ruyu?


    Joy: "..."


    Joy, who was slow to react at this time, finally understood what was going on.


    Does Jiuer think a little too much?


    It''s just a story, okay?


    However, Jiu''er''s imagination is really rich. If she guessed correctly, she should be associated with her, after all, she has also had this kind of thing.


    "Jiu''er, this is just a story. Although it is a bit similar to me, it''s just a little bit, okay? First of all, I don''t have that kind of family. Look at how nice they are, uncle, how can you force me?"


    Jiu''er heard the same reasoning.


    "Think about it again, is your wife-in-law like that? Your wife-in-law is so smart, how could she be forced to leave by others? Jiu''er, let''s not think about it, this is just a story, the story is more than half It''s all made up, and it can''t be true."


    Qiao Yi was so tired, and secretly scolded herself for why she suddenly thought of telling a tragedy.


    I thought that a few people would be crying, but they were all so low and depressed.


    If she was crying, she wouldn''t be worried at all, but the more this happened, the more worrying she would be.


    If you don''t fully understand this, you will probably be depressed.


    "My wife, don''t tell such a story next time, okay? I don''t like to hear it."


    Jiu''er finally recovered from what Qiao Yi said, and then looked at Qiao Yi angrily.


    After that, he looked at Mo Ruyu with some worry.


    Mo Ruyu sensed that Jiu''er was looking at her, raised her head and shook her head slightly, indicating that she was fine.


    At this moment, Joey suddenly slapped himself on the head.


    No wonder everyone is silent, the main problem is here, Mo Ruyu is too similar to that man, right?


    And she was so heartless that she lost the woman.


    Joey''s actions startled a few people, and they didn''t understand what was wrong with Qiaoyi.


    "Ahem, the stories I told before don''t count, this time I''ll tell you the story of Snow White."


    Joy thought very simply, if someone forgets one thing, let him remember another.


    After the story was told, everyone was silent again.


    Now the smile on Mo Ruyu''s face can hardly be maintained.


    "My wife, what happened to you today?"


    Jiu''er is so speechless in her heart, has her wife been stimulated today?


    Why are you telling some inexplicable stories?


    Although the story is very nice, but if you want to tell it, you have to score occasions, right? Is now the time for such a story?


    Now Ruyu feels very sad.


    Are all stepfathers this scary?


    He felt that what his wife was talking about was Ruyu, so let''s not mention other people.


    This second story is telling Ruyu in a disguised form, don��t think about getting married even if you die alone?


    In that way, the child will be tortured by the stepfather?


    "I''m a little tired."


    At this moment, Mo Ruyu spoke suddenly, then got out of bed and put on the slippers made by Jiu''er.


    "I''ll help you go back."


    Jiu''er also wanted to get out of bed as she spoke.


    "It''s okay, just a few steps, I can walk."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Ruyu left directly.


    Seeing Mo Ruyu leave, the Su family brothers looked at each other, then quickly stood up and left.


    The current atmosphere is not right, to avoid being hurt innocent, it is better for them to evacuate.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Jiu''er moved closer to Qiao Yi, just when Qiao Yi stretched out her hands to hold Jiu''er in her arms, Jiu''er grabbed Qiao Yi''s waist Between the soft meat.


    "My wife, does it hurt?"


    Joy: "..."


    Fools don''t know pain.


    "So you still know it hurts. It seems that you are quite sober. Then why do you still tell such a story? Ruyu is so sad to hear it? People come to listen to your story happily, and you bully him like this What about the good care? How did you do it? Huh?"


    The more he talked, the harder he pinched, but in the end he felt sorry for Qiao Yi, so he pinched him and then let go.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hurriedly held Jiu''er''s hand.


    Secretly thought that the flesh around his waist must be green.


    "I haven''t thought about it that much, what should I do?"


    Joy smiled wryly, where did she think so much?


    She just thought about telling a story, and then she told it when she thought about it.


    "What should I do? Hurry up and coax him, give him a warm hug."


    Joy: "..."


    Can this work?


    Do you think she is taking advantage?


    "You have two options now. The first is to coax Ruyu and make Ruyu feel at ease, knowing that it''s just a story and it can''t be true. The second is to hug him directly. You don''t need to say anything. After hugging him for a while, he should You won''t think about it anymore."


    "Will the second method work? Aren''t you jealous? Will Mr. Mo think that I''m trying to take advantage of him? Will you just punch me and tell me to get out?"


    Joy asked tentatively.


    To be honest, she really doesn''t know how to coax Mo Ruyu.


    If Mo Ruyu was a woman, or her husband, she had ten thousand ways, but the key was that he was a man, and a man with children.


    No matter how coaxed, she felt a little Meng Lang.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    The bigger advantages have been taken, but now I don''t even dare to hug her.


    "My wife, are you going or not? Also, didn''t you think of something?"


    Jiu''er asked Qiao Yi tentatively.


    Everyone treats Ruyu so special, didn''t the wife master think about other things?


    The wife is so smart, how could she not think of it?


    Or is it that the wife-lord has thought about it long ago, but deliberately didn''t say it?


    Or is it premeditated to tell the story today?


    The purpose is not to marry Ruyu?


    "I''ll go, I''ll go right away."


    Joy sighed, then got out of bed and put on his shoes.


    Glancing at Jiu''er, he secretly thought that it was the first time he saw a man who pushed his wife away.


    "Mr. Mo, I''m coming in."


    Qiaoyi knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open regardless of whether Mo Ruyu knew or not.


    As soon as he entered the door, Qiao Yi felt a little stuffy in the room, presumably because of the lack of ventilation.


    The two children are lying soundly asleep in the crib.


    Mo Ruyu was lying on the bed, covering her head with a quilt.


    Seeing this, Joey scratched his hair with a headache.


    Then he walked to the bed and pulled the quilt. It turns out that Mo Ruyu''s cover is very tight.


    "Jiuer, I''m fine, I want to be quiet."


    Mo Ruyu said in a nasal voice.


    "Who is Jingjing?"


    Joey said deliberately.


    When Mo Ruyu heard that it was Qiao Yi''s voice, she froze immediately, then threw off the quilt abruptly, and looked at Qiao Yi in surprise.


    I don''t understand how Joey came here.


    Thank you Hei Baobao for your monthly pass, thank you Bian Qiangwei for your monthly pass, I love you guys, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Mo Ruyus small universe exploded

    Chapter 460 Mo Ruyu''s small universe explodes


    "Surprised, aren''t you? You''re wondering why I came, aren''t you?"


    Mo Ruyu nodded subconsciously when she heard the words, and then shook her head quickly.


    "Cried?"


    At this time, Mo Ruyu''s eye circles were a little red, and her nose was also a little red. If nothing else happened, she must have been crying.


    Of course, it is also likely to be held back in the quilt. However, this possibility is very small.


    "No, no. I''m not crying."


    Mo Ruyu shook her head, then subconsciously wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Joy: "..."


    The ability to tell lies with eyes open is good, but she will pretend that she didn''t see it.


    "You haven''t told me who Jing Jing is?"


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    How did he feel that Joey did it on purpose?


    "I said I wanted to be quiet."


    "That''s right, so I ask who you are Jing Jing."


    "I said, I think, be quiet."


    Mo Ruyu spoke word by word.


    "Oh, then you can be quiet, I will sit here and watch."


    Qiao Yi said suddenly, and then sat directly beside Mo Ruyu''s bed.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    With a big living person sitting next to him, it''s no wonder he can calm down.


    "Miss Qiao, I''m in a bad mood right now, I want to be alone."


    Mo Ruyu is clearly driving people away now.


    "I do not go."


    I thought that Qiao Yi would get up and leave directly, but I didn''t expect Qiao Yi to say that I would not leave.


    This cheek is really thick enough.


    "Miss Qiao, don''t you think this is not good? You and I are alone in the same room, so that others will gossip."


    "You don''t care. And I don''t care. What is fame? Can it be eaten? Or can it be used as money? If you care, you won''t live in it."


    Joe said indifferently.


    "Miss Qiao, how do you know that I don''t care? I''m also human, so why don''t I care?"


    Mo Ruyu was panicked at first, but now that Qiao Yi said this, her heart became even more uncomfortable.


    He has been wronged so much, he can hold his teeth without saying a word.


    But today, when he heard Qiao Yi take it for granted that he didn''t care about fame, he felt very sour, very blocked, and wanted to cry.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu didn''t know that the teardrops in the corners of his eyes had already slid down.


    Growing so big, it was the first time that Mo Ruyu shed tears of such grievance.


    Is he willing to do this?


    He is not willing, he also wants to marry a woman he likes, and then bear children for her, and be a loving husband.


    He also didn''t want to be calculated, and then climbed into other people''s bed inexplicably.


    But something happened to him, what can he do?


    Who is he going to talk to?


    All the pain, he has to swallow it hard in his stomach.


    Anyone can say that he doesn''t care about fame or anything else, but Qiao Yi is the only one who can''t, because Qiao Yi is his child''s mother, and Mo Ruyu suddenly feels that life is meaningless after being told by her own child''s mother.


    What has he been insisting on all this time?


    The matter could be solved with a bowl of soup, but why did he keep the child?


    Why was he so overwhelmed at the time?


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu crying, and it was the kind of silent and depressive crying, and her heart twitched.


    She knew that what she said would hurt Mo Ruyu''s heart, but she felt that the usual Mo Ruyu looked quite optimistic, but the whole person had a feeling of lifelessness.


    She felt that it should be the reason why Mo Ruyu had been too depressed all this time, could not be released, and no one could tell.


    So taking advantage of the fact that she has already angered Mo Ruyu today, let''s be more straightforward and sprinkle some salt on his wound.


    Let him explode directly.


    Joy''s method was brutal, but the effect was not bad, so I cried.


    Now we need to add fire to make Mo Ruyu cry.


    "What''s the matter? Wronged? If you care about reputation, why did you move in and live in the same room with me? Although it is an inner and outer room, it is also a room. We are in the same room now. Besides, your reputation has long been It''s gone? What do you care about? Am I wrong? "


    "you you��"


    Mo Ruyu was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    He has never been so angry, so wronged.


    Even if he was insulted by the empress at the gate of the city, he was never so angry.


    He could be indifferent to such things, but today, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Joey.


    "What me? I''m telling the truth, okay? Why are you staring at me? I''m not wrong, I... hey, hey, hey... why did you hit me?"


    Joy suddenly let out a wail, covered his stomach, and looked pained.


    "I''ll beat you to death. I''ll beat you to death, you crow''s mouth, a woman of your age, how can you speak so badly? Can''t you keep your word?"


    "Why are you targeting me like this? Did I dig your ancestral grave or something? Or did I abduct your husband? You say that about me?"


    "What''s wrong with me as an unmarried man? Do you think I am willing? I am also human, how could I not care about fame?"


    "I just want to live a good life, is it so difficult? Why does everyone dislike me?"


    "Do you think I am willing to marry the princess? Those people took my mother''s life to force me to marry. But what did I get in exchange? Shameless? I don''t know how to behave, and I want to fly on the branches and become a phoenix."


    "It''s really a big gossip. I know the etiquette, righteousness and shame. How could I bring someone else''s child to marry the princess? The promise is yes, but I didn''t say that I will marry. The worst is to marry the corpse."


    "I didn''t do anything, but why are all the faults blamed on me? Why am I responsible for all the crimes? I was the one who was drugged. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to do this either , I also want to find a good man and marry."


    "I am also a man, and I also have a vision of a future wife-lord, but now? Everything is ruined and gone."


    "And you. Why do you say me? How old are you? Who are you? Why do you say that about me? What right do you have to say about me?"


    "The princess insulted me in public, everyone plotted against me, what did I do wrong? Ah? Now it''s your turn to say that I don''t care about this or that. Are you me? How do you know that I don''t care? Why do all of you Are you going to do this to me?"


    "What''s wrong with me living here? Do you have an opinion? It''s useless to have an opinion. Uncle Ye let me live here. Well, since you said that I don''t care about reputation, right? Grandpa let you see it today, what?" I really don��t care about fame!!��


    Every time Mo Ruyu said a word, he would beat Qiao Yi.


    At the end of the story, he rode directly on Qiaoyi, and grabbed and beat Qiaoyi randomly.


    But it looks ruthless, but in fact it only hurts a little bit.


    However, Qiao Yi really worked hard and kept hurting, his expression was indescribably painful.


    Today, her task is to make a sandbag to make Mo Ruyu vent her anger.


    Look, see how conscientious she is, not only taking care of her body, but also her heart.


    Actually, Mo Ruyu is mad and mad, but he hasn''t lost his mind completely.


    So it is still a bit heavy to start.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket to Baby Bianqiang, thank you to Baby Chen for the two monthly tickets, thank you to Ms. Yuzi for the red envelope for recommendation tickets, thank you for the red envelopes for recommendation tickets from Baby Yu Shengqianmo, and thank you for the ordinary red envelopes from the film and television hero baby. Thank you babies for your support, I love you~ I��m so sloppy, I forgot to say thank you at the time, huh~ But it��s not too late, thank you again for your support~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： remember to close the door next time

    Chapter 461 Remember to close the door next time


    Although I was angry in my consciousness, I was burning with anger. But rationality kept warning him, it''s okay to hit, but you can''t be ruthless, that''s your future wife, and if you kill your child, you really won''t have a mother.


    Be sure to hit lightly, lightly, don''t kill me, don''t kill me.


    Beat up, complain, express all the grievances in your heart, and just vent your anger.


    Is Joey really heartless?


    No, every time Mo Ruyu said something, her heart trembled.


    Because of being a mother, she actually thought of herself.


    In modern times, she has no parents since she was a child, and she has been ridiculed and stared at by everyone.


    Everyone said she was a wild doll that no one wants or cares about, both openly and secretly.


    She grew up in the ridicule, contempt, ridicule, and charity of others.


    Later, she stopped studying and stepped into society.


    Because of family conditions, many men who were interested in her immediately retreated when they heard about the situation in her family.


    Because she is outstanding, she runs into walls everywhere at work.


    Because she is fairly pretty, no matter what she does, she will be excluded by women.


    As a result, her job was changed again and again.


    In order to live, she can only work hard to treat every job with heart.


    But God was unfair to her. Grandparents got sick one after another, and then left one after another, leaving her with only huge debts.


    Even so, she still smiles at life.


    But what about the result?


    It was indeed a slap in the face by reality.


    Because there are some things, not as long as you face them with a smile and work hard, you will get the rewards you deserve.


    Fortunately, God did not forget her, and finally let her escape from the sea of ??suffering and come here.


    What is this called?


    It should be the end of all hardships! Although it was a bit late, she was very satisfied.


    Perhaps if she hadn''t suffered so much before, but still had a beautiful mind, didn''t complain, but continued to work hard, then this time the hardships will be rewarded.


    So, everything is relative.


    Mo Ruyu is like this today, maybe it will be rainy tomorrow.


    All the hardships he has suffered before will turn into sweet happiness in the future, accompanying him all his life.


    Mo Ruyu and Qiao Yi live under the same roof, and the house here and the outhouse are only separated by a wall.


    So what happened inside, as long as you pay attention outside, you can hear it clearly.


    At this moment, Jiuer Su Ziye and Su Zimo were all listening in the corner.


    When they heard Mo Ruyu complaining and Qiao Yi howling miserably, several people looked at each other, wondering if they should go in and have a look.


    But after thinking about it later, Joey asked for it completely.


    Tell me that you don��t coax people well, you have to **** people off to death, and keep you if you don��t beat you.


    They knew it was wrong to listen to the corner, but they were really curious. They really wanted to know how Joey coaxed people.


    But the result made them a little disappointed.


    At this time, the cry of children came.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo rushed in subconsciously, and then went straight to the child.


    Jiu''er raised his forehead when he saw this, why did he think that Ruyu would be ashamed to face others?


    Mo Ruyu woke up when she heard the children crying.


    But at this time, the position of the two is particularly awkward.


    He was sitting on top of someone and beating, and his clothes were messy. Most importantly, he was on the bed at this time.


    Just when Mo Ruyu''s head was blank and she didn''t know what to do, Su Ziye Su Zimo came in, and then carefully hugged the child.


    "Master, you continue."


    After speaking, Su Su Zimo and Su Ziye quickly left with the child in their arms.


    Joy: "..."


    Continue to what?


    Continue to fart!


    She was really about to be killed as soon as she continued.


    This sandbag is really not something that ordinary people can do.


    Also, aren''t these two brothers usually very smart? Why didn''t she see that she was beaten again today?


    She didn''t believe it, they didn''t hear that they were beaten.


    Now her intestines are full of regrets, she doesn''t understand why her head is short-circuited, and she thought of such a stupid way.


    The Su family brothers left with the child in their arms, leaving Mo Ruyu and Qiao Yi staring at each other.


    The penetrating power of the child''s cry is very strong, and Ye Lingxuan is not far away, so he can hear the child''s cry.


    Hearing the child crying, Ye Lingxuan didn''t care about wandering around the yard with King Wen, so he hurried over.


    In fact, he just wanted to see why the child was crying. After so many days, it was the first time he heard the child crying like this.


    King Wen had no choice but to follow after seeing this.


    When Ye Lingxuan came in with King Wen, the Su brothers had just carried the child out.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t sleep well, but after the Su brothers held him in his arms, the baby stopped crying.


    Seeing that the child stopped crying, Ye Lingxuan glanced around the room.


    "Jiu''er, where are Qiaoqiao and Ruyu?"


    Ye Lingxuan clearly remembered that before he left, the three of them were still sitting on the bed chatting, why did the kung fu people disappear all of a sudden?


    Jiu''er didn''t speak, but pointed to the back room.


    Ye Lingxuan was puzzled and walked over curiously.


    As a result, before entering the door, I saw the ambiguous posture of the two of them.


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    Is his Qiao Qiao too anxious?


    This Ruyu is not yet confinement.


    Thinking of this, Ye Lingxuan felt that he had to say something.


    "Qiao Qiao, you have to wait for Ruyu to give birth in a hurry, right? When Ruyu''s wound pops open, it won''t close, and her life will be in danger."


    Joy: "..."


    What is Uncle Beauty thinking?


    Didn''t you see that she was being beaten?


    Still in a hurry, she can''t do it at this time if she is not human, right?


    Ah bah, what to do, she can''t do it at all, okay?


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    It''s over, it''s over, this time I really lost my face.


    If Uncle Ye knew that he beat Qiao Yi, would he be angry?


    What if I get angry?


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu wanted to help the top to tidy up the clothes, so as to cover up the traces of her beating.


    But Naihe was so anxious that his hands trembled, which made Joyle choked up.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, uncle is also thinking about your future happiness, and next time you do this again, remember to close the door."


    After speaking, Ye Lingxuan kindly closed the door.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that she has been calculated?


    Uncle Beauty must have done it on purpose.


    Seeing Mo Ruyu, who was lying on her body at this time, with her head buried in her arms, motionless, Qiao Yi looked at the top of the bed speechlessly.


    What now?


    Is it a push or a push or a push?


    Moving slightly, Qiao Yi wanted to get up, but Mo Ruyu suddenly hugged her tightly.


    This made Qiao Yi dare not move.


    No, it should be unable to move.


    After a while, Joey''s arms and legs felt a little numb, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Master Mo, can we get up? I''ve lost all my arms and legs."


    Joy smiled wryly, what is this called? You can''t live by doing your own crimes.


    At the beginning, my whole body was in pain. Although Mo Ruyu''s beating didn''t hurt very much, but after so many beatings, everyone would feel the pain, okay?


    Coupled with being pressed by such a heavy living person, Joey felt that his whole body was almost unconscious at this time.


    "Mr. Mo? Let''s get up and get down first. Or you can move the place."


    Thank you Xiong Siyu''s mother for the two monthly tickets, thank you for the monthly tickets for each safe baby, thank you for the monthly ticket for the baby Suzhazag, thank you for the monthly ticket for the baby Chenxi, thank you for the monthly ticket for the handsome baby wjk925, thank you for the monthly ticket for the baby Jane, and thank you for the monthly ticket for the film and television hero baby Book currency red envelopes, I love you, thank you for your support, love and care~ Don��t be too busy, I will definitely make up all the new chapters owed by the monthly ticket~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Mo Ruyu pretending to sleep

    Chapter 462 Mo Ruyu Pretending to Sleep


    "Hurrrrrr..."


    Joy froze when he heard a slight snoring sound.


    Fell asleep?


    fell asleep?


    Can you fall asleep like this?


    Are you so assured of her?


    Are you afraid that she will make some moves?


    What is this child thinking?


    Just sleeping on your stomach like this, don''t you dislike the panic?


    Qiaoyi raised her hands carefully, and then wanted to move Mo Ruyu.


    But this guy hugged him too tightly, and now Qiao Yi''s hands were sore and numb, and he couldn''t use his strength at all, so after trying twice, seeing that he couldn''t break it apart, Qiao Yi had to give up.


    Thinking about trying again when the arm is no longer numb.


    Actually, Mo Ruyu could be woken up, but Qiao Yi didn''t.


    The best way now is to move Mo Ruyu away, and then she will leave quietly.


    Maybe it was numb due to being pressed by Mo Ruyu. Qiao Yi''s hands and feet became more and more numb.


    Now Joy feels unloved, because she can''t even feel her hands and feet.


    Joy was extremely looking forward to someone coming in quickly so that she could be relieved.


    After a while, Qiao Yi saw that no one came in, so he had no choice but to wake Mo Ruyu up.


    Unless Mo Ruyu wakes up, she will lose her arms and legs.


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, wake up..."


    Qiao Yi yelled several times, but Mo Ruyu didn''t move at all.


    This reminded Joey of a sentence.


    That is, you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi smiled bitterly.


    She said why the **** fell asleep so fast, the feelings are just faking.


    "Ruyu, if you don''t wake up, my arms and legs will be useless, and now I have no consciousness at all."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, Mo Ruyu''s breathing became a little short.


    This let Qiao Yi know that this girl really wasn''t asleep.


    "Ruyu, I really didn''t lie to you, my hands and feet are numb from your pressure. And don''t you feel that there is something wrong with lying on your stomach like this?"


    He also wanted to "wake up", but he didn''t know how to face Joey.


    He knew that Joey at this time didn''t know that the person back then was him.


    And now that he and Joey behave so intimately, will Joey think he is very casual?


    Will you hate him now?


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu didn''t want to "wake up".


    But you can''t "wake up", but it doesn''t mean you can''t move.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu pretended to turn over and fell off Qiao Yi.


    "Zi Zizimo, Jiu''er, which one of you is outside?"


    "If you are outside, come in quickly."


    Mo Ruyu didn''t sleep anyway, so Qiao Yi yelled directly.


    "Brother, do you want to go in?"


    Su Zimo looked at Su Ziye who was standing in front of him.


    Su Ziye looked at Jiu''er.


    "What are you looking at me for? Didn''t you hear me calling you?"


    Jiu''er saw that the two Su family brothers were looking at him, and said speechlessly.


    "Master Jiu''er, why don''t we go in and have a look together. There must be something wrong with the master calling us so."


    Su Zimo spoke weakly.


    Actually, he really didn''t want to go in, because he was afraid of disturbing Joey.


    Subconsciously told him that maybe it would be a good idea to take Jiu''er to go.


    "Then let''s go in and have a look together."


    Jiu''er hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    What Su Zimo thought was the same in his heart, secretly thinking that the wife-lord must have encountered some difficulties, otherwise it would be impossible to call them.


    But what difficulties can the wife-owner encounter?


    You need to know the posture of the two of them just now, but they are quite emmmmm ambiguous.


    What difficulties can you encounter in this way?


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t know, because she called someone to come in, which caused Jiu''er and the three of them to think wildly.


    Now she is waiting for Jiu''er and the others to come in and help her up to get her up.


    Mo Ruyu couldn''t "wake up" if she couldn''t move, she really wouldn''t have yelled.


    After all, this posture is too imaginative now.


    Under Qiao Yi''s longing and anticipation, the Su family brothers and Jiu''er finally came in.


    "My wife, what are you calling us for?"


    Jiu''er asked from the door.


    Joy: "..."


    What are you doing so far away?


    Can she eat people or what?


    What can I do if I get closer?


    "Come in and help me, I''m numb. You move Mr. Mo away, and then help me out of bed. I''ll probably lose my limbs after staying for a while."


    Now Qiao Yi feels that his hands and feet are bleeding, even if Mo Ruyu doesn''t press her down, she doesn''t feel anything.


    "Oh, here we come."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Jiu''er and the Su family brothers came here.


    When they saw the posture of the two at this time, the faces of the three of them were a little red.


    Jiu''er is a bit better, only slightly red.


    But the Su brothers are different.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo carefully moved Mo Ruyu away, and then covered him with a quilt.


    Jiu''er struggled to help Qiao Yi up.


    "Help me pinch my hands and feet, use a little force, my hands and feet are numb now and I can''t feel it anymore."


    "Oh."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Jiu''er really panicked.


    I lost consciousness, can I still use my hands and feet in the future?


    It is impossible for Joey to joke about this with himself, so Joey''s hands and feet are really numb and unconscious.


    Mo Ruyu didn''t fall asleep at all, he was conscious.


    So at this time, he was also very anxious, wondering why he pretended to be asleep.


    Why don''t you get up and admit your mistake, if it wasn''t for him, Joey wouldn''t be unconscious in his hands and feet.


    Just when Mo Ruyu was hesitating whether to "wake up" or not, Qiao Yi said it was fine.


    You Jiu''er and the Su family brothers gave blood, and after a while Qiao Yi finally found the feeling of having hands and feet.


    "Okay, okay, I finally found the feeling of having hands and feet. Help me get out of bed and take a few steps. The numbness hasn''t passed yet."


    Qiao Yi asked several people to stop kneading her hands and feet, and then was helped out of bed by the Su family brothers.


    After walking on the ground for a few laps, Joey returned to normal.


    "My wife, are you feeling better?"


    Jiu''er asked when she saw that Qiao Yi was able to leave by herself.


    "Well. It''s okay. If you don''t come in, your wife will probably need to lie in bed for the rest of her life."


    The feeling just now was very bad, the feeling of having no limbs made her feel a little hopeless.


    Thank you happy baby for the reward, thank you grapefruit baby for the reward, thank you for the reward after the baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets of happy baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets of abandoned baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets of Huacoon@����, thank you Shen Mou In the past~Lingmeng baby''s monthly pass, thank you for the old man''s monthly pass, I love you, I love you so much~ Monthly pass addition still counts, I keep every baby''s monthly pass in my heart, and I won''t be busy after a while Yes, I will add more one by one~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： please forgive me

    Chapter 463 Please spare the little one


    Fortunately, it was just numb hands and feet, otherwise, if she really had no hands and feet, Qiao Yi felt that she would definitely not have the courage to live.


    Now Qiao Yi admires those who are physically disabled and strong.


    This kind of person is really admirable.


    "You all came in, where is the child? I remember being carried out crying just now, right?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the Su brothers with a half-smile.


    She is very vengeful.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    emmmm has nothing to do with him.


    "The baby stopped crying when he was taken out. Later, he found a nanny to drink milk, and then he became sleepy again. Now he is sleeping on my bed."


    Su Zimo said weakly, he didn''t understand why Qiao Yi thought of herself like that.


    Thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t seem to have done anything out of the ordinary. He didn''t go to the kitchen to steal food recently, and he didn''t climb the roof.


    Didn��t do anything, why do you think of yourself like this?


    He looked panicked in his heart.


    "As long as it''s okay, let''s go out first, remember to wake up Mr. Mo before dinner, it''s impossible not to eat."


    After finishing speaking, Joey walked outside.


    Everyone is "sleeping", so it''s not that serious if they continue to disturb the house, isn''t it?


    "Yes."


    "Zimo."


    Just as Su Zimo breathed a sigh of relief, Qiao Yi suddenly turned around, which startled Su Zimo.


    "Master...Master."


    Su Zimo subconsciously took a step back.


    "You can serve with you these few days."


    After finishing speaking, leaving behind a few people in a daze, Qiao Yi turned and left gracefully.


    Su Ziye patted Su Zimo on the shoulder, and then left.


    Jiu''er gave Su Zimo a sympathetic look, and then left.


    Secretly thought that his wife-in-law was going to make trouble again, and it is estimated that Su Zimo will not have a good time these days.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Who are these people?


    Can''t you comfort him?


    He is very confused now, he doesn''t know what the master is going to do, okay? !


    "Master, your clothes, your clothes, it''s not good for you to go out like this?"


    Although he has no idea, Su Zimo will still do what a slave should do.


    No, when he went out of the house, his master hadn''t put on his clothes yet, so he had to kindly remind him.


    "Well, not bad, since you are so hardworking, then serve for a few more days."


    Qiao Yi''s faint voice came.


    Then calmly lowered his head and straightened his clothes.


    It''s just that the base of the ear is already a little red.


    In fact, she is a very conservative person, really, really conservative.


    (emmmm~ believe you ghost)


    "Wife master, you wait for me to lay down first, and I will apply some medicine to you, so that you can recover faster."


    Qiaoyi''s skin was already very supple, and it would turn red when touched. Although Mo Ruyu didn''t hit too hard, she still left a lot of marks on Qiaoyi''s body.


    Jiu''er felt distressed, but fortunately, it was only red and slightly blue. After applying the medicine, it should be cured in two or three days.


    "It''s okay, which woman has no injuries? Besides, mine is not an injury, it''s just some bruises. It will be fine in a few days."


    Qiao Yi said nonchalantly, as long as you put on your clothes, no one will be able to see them, just cover them up for a few days.


    Jiu''er could only nod helplessly when she heard the words, and then carefully helped Qiao Yi tidy up her clothes.


    "My wife, change your clothes, it''s broken here."


    "Row."


    Qiao Yi lowered his head and looked at the words, and a hole was torn at the front of his clothes.


    The clothes Qiaoyi was wearing were of good quality, but even so, they couldn''t withstand Mo Ruyu''s tearing.


    This made Qiao Yi wonder if Mo Ruyu practiced that claw.


    "Zimo, bring a piece of clothing here."


    Qiaoyi turned to look at Su Zimo who just wanted to walk past her quietly.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    He almost passed by, why call him back at this time.


    "Oh."


    Reluctantly, he went to get his clothes.


    There is one more day tomorrow, and the scientific examination will start the day after tomorrow. Even Qiao Yi will inevitably feel a little nervous at this time.


    So at this time, Su Zimo became Joey''s "toy" to relieve tension.


    Anyway, she just saw Su Zimo''s reluctance and obedience, and she thought it was quite funny.


    As for Mo Ruyu, since Qiao Yi came out, she has never left the house.


    Because the food was delivered on time, and they were all brought out with empty bowls, Qiao Yi was not worried about what would happen to Mo Ruyu.


    "Zimo, come and help me beat my leg, my calf is a bit tired."


    "Zimo, my shoulders are a little sore."


    "Zimo, I''m thirsty."


    "It''s too hot, change to a cup."


    "This cup is too cold, change to a warmer one."


    ��


    Anyway, Joey is just looking for trouble.


    The busy Su Zimo circled around.


    Whenever someone wants to plead for mercy, they will be blocked by Qiao Yi''s half-smile expression.


    "Master, I can''t walk any longer. I want to kill or cut you up."


    After Qiao Yi called Su Zimo N+111 times, Su Zimo finally couldn''t bear it anymore, sat down at Qiao Yi''s feet, and then hugged Qiao Yi''s thigh and stopped moving.


    After going through this day and night, Su Zimo finally understood the truth that the master was taking revenge on him.


    As for why, he really doesn''t know.


    Now he is almost collapsed, and his feet are as if filled with lead.


    "Look at what you said, when did I say I was going to kill you? Also, you hugged my leg, what is going on here?"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    He found that the master was really bad.


    Didn��t say why, just toss him like this, woo woo woo, what��s wrong with him, can��t he change it?


    "Zimo, you have to know whether this man and woman are close or not. It''s not right for you to hug me like this. Although I am your master, you and I can''t be so close. Look at Jiu''er, he is jealous."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Jealous?


    He is watching a show, right?


    What kind of vinegar is he eating?


    If he even eats the jealousy of the Su family brothers, then he doesn''t need to live, and he will die of jealousy.


    "Master, for the sake of being so pitiful, please forgive me. Where did I go wrong? You have a lot of adults, so let the young ones go. Look at the small ones. I have old ones, and some young ones. There are still others." Two dolls who are waiting to be fed, do you really have the heart to treat me like this?"


    Su Zimo was about to cry at this moment. As for what Qiao Yi said about whether a man and a woman should kiss or not, he just ignored it.


    You can see the baby, but you can''t touch it, and you are always busy like a spinning top. Is it easy for him?


    Joy: "..."


    Really can break.


    Where is the old one?


    Where is the small one?


    Are those two dolls born by you?


    "I have one last task for you, and I will give you two days off when you finish it."


    "Master, you said, the little one has to go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire."


    Joy: "..."


    As for this?


    Didn''t he just let her serve her for a day and a half, and now he is so impatient to leave her.


    It��s really sad~


    "Go to the house, call Mo Ruyu to me, and say that I want to see him, and I will give you time for a cup of tea. If you call me, I will give you a holiday. If you can''t call me, you will accompany me to the department tomorrow." Test."


    Since yesterday, Qiao Yi hasn''t seen Mo Ruyu, which makes Qiao Yi a little worried.


    She secretly wondered if she had taken this medicine a little too hard, so that Mo Ruyu held a grudge against her.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah��


    Leave him alone, okay? !


    Neither of these two is easy to handle.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Nuoyannuobao, thank you for the two monthly tickets of Happy Baby, I love you all, what ah~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： enter the examination room

    Chapter 464 Entering the examination room


    "Master, can you change it?"


    Su Zimo asked weakly.


    "no!"


    "..."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was very firm, Su Zimo could only sigh, let go of the hand holding Qiao Yi''s thigh, then stood up, and then knocked on Mo Ruyu''s door with an expression of death.


    "Wife master, he is still a child, will you be a little..."


    Jiu''er felt that Su Zimo was miserable, and couldn''t help but feel a little soft-hearted.


    Although I really want to continue watching the show, but that child is really pitiful.


    The wife-leader was too naughty to tease the child like this.


    Let''s see how long it''s been. In less than two days, Zimo was exhausted.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, with an expression that I don''t understand what you say.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Well, he can''t continue talking, otherwise it might be his turn next.


    "I''m going to the latrine."


    After speaking, Jiu''er got up and left quickly.


    Secret Road Zimo, I have tried my best.


    You should quickly think about where you went wrong, otherwise you are likely to continue to be tossed.


    As Qiao Yi expected, Su Zimo walked out after a whole stick of incense.


    "Master, he won''t come out."


    "Well, go and rest."


    "Oh!"


    Su Zimo nodded. He had just taken two steps when he suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Qiao Yi in disbelief.


    "Master, what did you just say?"


    Su Zimo buttoned his ears, secretly thinking that he must have heard correctly.


    "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    "Go here, go here."


    Su Zimo nodded like a pounding garlic, and then quickly climbed onto Su Ziye''s bed, then covered the quilt and went straight to sleep.


    Su Zimo was really tired. After lying on the bed, he fell asleep after a while.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye went to help Su Zimo take off his coat and shoes.


    "I slept soundly."


    Wait for Su Ziye to cover Su Zimo with a quilt, the uninterested Qiao Yi came over.


    Jiu''er was pregnant, and she didn''t dare to quarrel with him, for fear of harming the child if she was not careful. This Su Zimo was more fun, and fell asleep so tired.


    "It''s the first time I see Zimo sleeping so soundly."


    Su Ziye said with a smile.


    "Sleep, we have to get up early tomorrow. Since he is asleep, come here."


    "Master, I want to watch the child."


    Su Ziye pointed to the two children sleeping on Su Zimo''s bed.


    Joy: "..."


    She said that Su Ziye was not fun.


    It''s really not fun.


    Qiao Yi saw that it was almost time for dinner, so he went directly to the kitchen.


    Cooked a few dishes, and asked Su Ziye to serve Mo Ruyu a bowl of chicken soup, a bowl of porridge, and two boiled eggs.


    After dinner, chatted with Ye Lingxuan for a while, and then went to sleep with Jiu''er in his arms.


    Joy looked normal on the surface, but in reality he was very nervous.


    Tomorrow is the imperial examination, success or failure depends on it.


    If you pass the exam, you can meet the queen directly. If you fail the exam, you can pack up and go home.


    Holding Jiu''er, this made Qiao Yi somewhat at ease.


    Jiu''er could feel that something was wrong with Qiao Yi.


    From the day when Mo Ruyu was excited, he felt that something was wrong with his wife.


    Coupled with tossing about Su Zimo and insisting on sleeping with him today, Jiu''er guessed something.


    If he guessed correctly, his wife should be nervous.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t do such an incomprehensible thing.


    But after guessing it, I guessed it, Jiu''er didn''t say it, what if the wife master becomes angry after saying it?


    He is not afraid of anything else, but he is afraid that it will be bad if it affects his wife''s scientific examination tomorrow.


    Joy fell asleep until he woke up naturally.


    When he saw that it was dawn, Qiao Yi felt a little bit in his heart.


    Then get up quickly.


    The secret channel is over, it must be late.


    Jiu''er didn''t wake up at first, but after Qiao Yi made such a movement, Jiu''er also woke up.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiu''er spoke in a daze.


    "It''s nothing, you can continue to sleep, it''s still early."


    The most important thing for this pregnant woman is sleep.


    If you don��t get enough sleep, what will happen to your child with dark circles?


    "Oh fine."


    Jiu''er said softly, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    He is really sleepy. Ever since he was pregnant, he has been particularly lethargic. He spends more than half of the day sleeping.


    Just as Qiao Yi was standing on the ground in a hurry, Ye Lingxuan walked in with a group of people.


    "Qiao Qiao, put on your clothes first, and uncle will take you to the examination room after breakfast."


    Ye Lingxuan said softly.


    "Oh."


    I don''t know what happened, but when he saw Ye Lingxuan''s loving eyes, Qiao Yi immediately relaxed.


    What was nervous, what was anxious, all disappeared.


    Obediently changed into the clothes Ye Lingxuan brought over, then drank a bowl of porridge and ate two steamed buns, Qiao Yi then looked at Ye Lingxuan.


    "Go with uncle. Zimo takes everything with him."


    "understood."


    Su Zimo responded, and then followed Ye Lingxuan and Qiao Yi with a large bookcase on his back.


    Qiao Yi followed Ye Lingxuan a little confusedly, and Qiao Yi didn''t come back to herself until she arrived at the examination room.


    "Qiao Qiao, you can bring a book boy for this exam, because you don''t have a book boy, so take Zimo this time. Maybe he will help you."


    "Um."


    Joy didn''t know that he could still lead people. In order not to appear ignorant, Joey just nodded.


    Ye Lingxuan didn''t care about Qiao Yi''s small thoughts, and continued to say: "Today''s exam is a temporary test set by the Queen, and the winner will have the opportunity to meet the Queen. So, Qiao Qiao, you must concentrate."


    "Jojo, you must work hard. If you can win the first prize, then you will have unexpected gains."


    ��


    ��


    Ye Lingxuan instructed Qiao Yi one by one, and Qiao Yi listened patiently to each of them, without any sign of rush.


    In the end, Su Zimo gently pushed Ye Lingxuan, saying that it would be too late if he didn''t enter the examination room, so Ye Lingxuan stopped talking.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, and then led Su Zimo into the examination room.


    Growing up so much, it was the first time that Qiao Yi realized that it was a wonderful feeling to have adults at home.


    Although Uncle Beauty is a bit long-winded, it is really comfortable to hear.


    It was the beautiful uncle who made her less nervous, and it was the beautiful uncle who made her full of motivation.


    No matter who it is for, this time she must work hard to get to the Golden Temple and meet the Queen.


    Entering the examination room, it is actually an open-air venue with many desks and desks in the middle.


    The distance between each desk and desk is equal.


    "Joy?"


    At this time, a government servant held a notebook and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "It''s right next."


    Qiao Yi respectfully saluted a scholar. Then he handed over his seal.


    "Scholar Su Zimo."


    "Just the little ones."


    Su Zimo hurriedly responded, and then handed over the book box.


    After checking it, he handed Joey a sign.


    "Follow the number on the sign to find your test location."


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Yi thanked him, and then led Su Zimo into the examination room.


    As soon as Qiao Yi entered the examination room, he instantly noticed many eyes looking at him.


    Qiao Yi smiled and responded one by one, then nodded slightly to Yan Ning and Zhao Qing who had already taken their seats at some point, and then found her own seat and sat down.


    Thank you Shun~Bi��s monthly pass, thank you zero��F baby for your monthly pass, thank you vvip baby for your monthly pass, I love you guys, love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： carry out an assignment

    Chapter 465 Submission


    After Qiao Yi sat down firmly, Su Zimo began to place pens, ink, paper and inkstones for Qiao Yi.


    After the arrangement was neat, Su Zimo got up and stepped back, then knelt down behind Qiao Yi, looking down at his knees.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi just wanted to say that you don''t have to kneel down, it''s too tiring.


    As a result, I looked up and saw that other people''s book boys were in this posture.


    "Zimo, the exam room stipulates that your schoolchildren should sit on their knees? Do you know how long this exam will take?"


    Qiao Yi frowned upon seeing this, and then asked Su Zimo in a low voice.


    "Master, this is the examination room, it''s best not to talk. I can get up after you finish the exam. Don''t worry, master, it won''t be long."


    Joy nodded slightly when he heard the words, and then stopped talking.


    What Su Zimo said would not be long, not what Qiao Yi thought, but a whole day.


    When the exam is over, they can get up.


    It is possible to get up during the period, but that is only to come over to grind, and then kneel down to the original position again.


    The entire examination room was not counted as a book boy, there were nearly a hundred people, and there was no noise at all.


    The only thing there is the sound of wind and writing, or the breathing sound of some people who are aggravated by tension.


    Although the queen personally set the question, the queen did not come.


    It was a female officer who came over, announced the topic in a hoarse voice, then turned and left.


    He came and went in a hurry, as if he was being chased by a dog.


    This exam is different from the previous ones. No one speaks. The only one who speaks is the female officer who sent the questions just now.


    After the exam questions are finished here, the incense is lit there to count the time, and the sound of the gong sounds here.


    After that there is no action.


    Before coming here, Ye Lingxuan had told Qiao Yi about the rules of the examination room, so Qiao Yi didn''t panic at this time.


    The sound of the gong sounded, and Joey began to write with a pen.


    I don��t know if the queen is fond of poetry and poetry. From the beginning of the scientific examination, except for the initial topic, which is a bit deep, the other scientific examinations are all poetry and poetry.


    Maybe others will find it difficult, but for Joey, it''s extremely simple.


    Although she can''t compose poems, she can write silently.


    Now Joey is extremely thankful that he studied hard when he was in school.


    She also read extracurricular books.


    Otherwise, how could she have so many poems and songs in her head now?


    She may not understand before, but now Joey understands.


    What you learned may not seem useful at the time, but there must be times when it is needed. This way you are one step ahead of others.


    It��s only one step away, but what you get is a world of difference.


    The exam questions this time are spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Poems and songs, you can write anything, as long as you describe the beauty of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    The poems describing spring, summer, autumn and winter are not too simple for Joy from modern times.


    Qiaoyi rolled her eyes, and already knew what to write in her heart.


    This time she plans to choose four five-character quatrains from thousands of poems, which are simple and crude, but also have a profound artistic conception.


    Four poems, each of which does not include the title has 20 characters, and all of them together do not have 100 characters.


    Joy didn''t use it for five minutes, so he just finished writing.


    Looking at the poems she had written, Joey frowned.


    What I was thinking in my heart was whether I should hand in the paper now?


    Handing in the paper now will definitely cause other people a psychological burden, so she will have fewer opponents.


    But she was afraid of burdening the senior sister and the second senior sister, so she hesitated for a while.


    With this hesitation, it was time for a cup of tea.


    Finally, Qiao Yi decided to hand in the papers as soon as possible. If the senior sister and the second senior sister can''t even bear this burden, then how can they hang out in the capital in the future?


    Thinking of this, Joey stood up.


    "Hand in the paper."


    As soon as the word hand in the paper came out, it was like thunder on the ground, and everyone was caught off guard.


    Because most people, it should be said that nearly 9 out of 10 people, have not written yet. But Qiao Yi actually finished writing and handing in the paper.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing did not do what Qiao Yi was worried about, but began to think more seriously.


    Junior Junior Sisters are so outstanding, they can''t hold back, can they?


    There was another candidate among the candidates, who was looking at Qiao Yi with a face full of astonishment.


    I thought she would be the leader this time, but I didn''t expect someone to be faster than her.


    She was specially arranged by the empress, the purpose is to let her hand in the papers in advance, and then create pressure for other candidates.


    But I didn''t expect someone to be ahead of her.


    Could it be that the queen arranged for more than one of her?


    Or is it that this year''s situation is rather special, and the queen arranged not one, but several?


    At this time, she was looking down at her own test paper.


    There are two more sentences, and the four poems are all completed.


    The examiner knew that the Queen would arrange for people to mix in with the candidates every year, so they were not too surprised when they heard Qiao Yi say that they would hand in the papers.


    Instead, he came directly to Qiao Yi and took Qiao Yi''s test paper.


    The examiner was really surprised when he saw Joey''s name.


    This is not someone arranged by the queen at all.


    That is to say, the examinee made these four poems directly when he just knew the topic.


    Although this poem is simple, the artistic conception inside is very unique, describing spring, summer, autumn and winter incisively and vividly.


    Meeting such a talented candidate made the examiner a little overjoyed, and subconsciously said, "Using today''s scientific examination as the topic, write a poem."


    Joy thought it was an exam, so he didn''t think much about it. After a little thought, he recited a poem.


    "Miaozai, Miaozai!"


    Just when the examiner was about to say something, Shangguan Qing hurriedly said: "Hand in the paper."


    Shangguanqing handed in the paper, which made the examiner stunned and sweated secretly.


    He glanced at Shangguanqing gratefully.


    This is a scientific examination, and she almost ruined the scientific examination.


    Although it is not destroyed, after returning, it is definitely necessary to be trained.


    You must know that in the examination room, except for the two words of handing in the paper, you are not allowed to speak.


    Candidates are not allowed to leave after handing in the paper, so after handing in the paper, Qiao Yi sat down and closed his eyes to rest.


    Shangguan Qing glanced at Qiao Yi, and then began to close his eyes to rest.


    After a while, another person handed in the paper.


    When Qiaoyi heard the voice, she subconsciously opened her eyes and glanced at the person who submitted the paper.


    A pretty girl with a neutral voice.


    What''s ridiculous is that Qiao Yi obviously doesn''t know this person, but he looks familiar.


    Maybe sensing that Qiao Yi was looking at her, the girl smiled sweetly at Qiao Yi, revealing two cute little canine teeth.


    It''s okay not to smile, but with this smile, Joey was immediately bribed.


    secretly asked after the exam, who is this girl.


    You can make friends when you have nothing to do.


    This girl gave Joey the feeling that she must be very fun. And most likely a glutton too.


    As long as she is greedy, she will be sure to coax the girl over.


    She would never admit that she fell in love with those two little Huyas. This girl is so cute when she smiles.


    This is simply a pair of canine teeth saving a face.


    No, people are already pretty, but after having tiger teeth, it is the icing on the cake, making them even more beautiful.


    Joy nodded to the girl, then continued to close his eyes and meditate.


    At this time, an attendant came in front of the examiner, whispered a few words in front of the examiner, and then stood there waiting for orders.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： She, Joy, has a temper too.

    Chapter 466 She, Joey, also has a temper


    The examiner''s expression was first surprised, then relieved, and then nodded to show that he understood.


    The examiner didn''t say anything, but sat calmly in his seat.


    Time passed slowly, and gradually, the attendant who came just now became a little anxious.


    He came with a mission. After such a long time, there was no movement at all, so how could he not be in a hurry.


    The attendant coughed twice, signaling the examiner not to forget the business.


    The examiner seemed not to hear, and continued to look at the students taking the exam leisurely.


    In fact, the examiner is also anxious, but now she can''t speak.


    The scientific examination is held every four years, and everyone has put in several times their efforts for this quota.


    Especially the group of students in front of me. From the very beginning of the township examination to now, they have never returned home once, either on the road or taking the exam.


    The hard work during this period can be imagined.


    Now, because of the queen''s words, the exam rules were changed, causing a group of people to fail the exam directly.


    You can change the rules as you say, but you have to wait until the quota is full, right?


    There are still two more people to hand in the paper, and she will announce it immediately.


    As for whether the queen will punish her afterwards, that is an afterthought.


    The examiner''s waiting was not in vain, just when she was anxious, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing handed in the paper together.


    "Okay, everyone, please stop writing."


    Received Yan Ning and Zhao Qing''s test papers. The examiner spoke.


    After everyone looked up at the examiner, the examiner continued to speak.


    "This year''s scientific examination is different from previous years. I think everyone knows this. From the rural examination that started on January 16th to the palace examination on November 16th, a year has passed in a blink of an eye. Your efforts will help us You can see it in your eyes. But this year��s situation is a bit special, foreign envoys came to Beijing today, and after presenting treasures to our empress, they wanted to know how we selected the champion.��


    "For this reason, the queen has no choice but to speed up the progress on our side. Therefore, the five people who submitted the test papers in advance will meet the queen directly. Tomorrow, I will post their test papers at the gate of the city for everyone to watch. As for you, come back to participate in four years later .��


    "My lord, it''s not fair. We came all the way here just to be admitted to the top prize. Now we don''t even have the time to write it. Let me go back like this. How should I face the folks in my hometown?"


    "My lord, those who hand in the papers first may not necessarily write well. They may be just filling in. We don''t ask for anything else, only fairness."


    "Adults, especially some people, are just grandstanding. We are still thinking about it, but she has already handed in the paper. From the time the test questions were handed out, it was just over a cup of tea. I finished writing four poems. There must be something tricky in it." .��


    "My lord, please check clearly."


    ��


    If there is the first one to stand up to express dissatisfaction in his heart, there will be a second one, and if there is a second one, there will be a third one, and a fourth one.


    The examiner sighed helplessly when he saw that everyone was very excited, expressing that it was unfair.


    Qiao Yi had nothing to do with himself, so he hung up on it.


    But I didn''t expect such an annoying guy to stand up.


    It was okay to say before that everyone had different attitudes, but now it��s better, and the attitudes are surprisingly consistent, and everyone is questioning her.


    Joy is not happy now, isn''t this obviously a bully?


    "All of you, please be quiet. This is an examination room. Why are you so noisy? This is not a vegetable market. You are all well-known literati. I respected you all at first, but today, I don''t think you are worthy of it." The title of literati. Do you know what a gentleman is? I think you have read all the books in these years for nothing."


    Joy roared, directly making the scene quiet.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing were stunned by the courage.


    They always thought that the little junior sister was neither hot nor hot, and had no temper, but they didn''t think so. It really surprised them today.


    Not only Yan Ning and Zhao Qing, but even Shangguan Qing and the little Huya girl who was a head taller than normal women looked at Qiao Yi in surprise.


    After all, Qiao Yi looks quite quiet. At first glance, she doesn''t look like someone who can say such a thing, but Qiao Yi really did it. This kind of contrast is not surprising.


    Even the examiner looked at Qiao Yi in a daze.


    "How long we have read our book, whether it is for nothing or not, is not for you to judge. Now that we have spoken, then I will speak directly. I suspect that you are cheating."


    "What about you, do you also suspect me of cheating?"


    Joe looked at everyone playfully.


    "Exactly."


    "We also suspect you of cheating."


    "You are cheating. Otherwise, how could you write so fast?"


    "Cheaters should go to jail."


    "It should be a copy of the whole family."


    "That''s enough, shut up all of you! Since you are not convinced, let''s have a competition. We will be here three days later, and we will compete in poetry and poetry. Didn''t you say that I cheated? Well, I will challenge you alone Everyone, the time limit is seven days. If I lose, I will kill myself in front of you."


    At the end of Qiao Yi''s speech, there was no expression on his face, and he just looked at the noisy and lovable people so lightly.


    People like this in the secret channel cannot be kept, and keeping them is also a scourge.


    She never hurt the innocent for no reason, but this time, she really wanted to kill.


    When Qiao Yi said to challenge all the students here to write poems and songs, Su Zimo secretly thought it was bad.


    But when he wanted to step forward to stop it, it was already too late.


    When he heard that Qiao Yi was about to commit suicide, Su Zimo almost fainted.


    The secret passage is over, the master is digging a hole for himself, burying himself!


    "No problem, if I lose, I will never be allowed to set foot in the capital."


    "Yes, if we lose, we will never be allowed to set foot in the capital."


    ��


    Hearing the words, Qiao Yi just glanced contemptuously at the people who were speaking, then turned around and walked out gracefully.


    Is it forbidden to step into the capital forever?


    Indeed.


    Because after the competition, she wanted to let the few who had the most fun go to sleep in the ground.


    Then let everyone behind them see that although she, Qiao Yi, is soft-hearted, it doesn''t mean she is a soft-hearted person.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leave, Su Zimo was the first to follow. Yan Ning and Zhao Qing followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Shangguan looked mockingly at the complacent group of people, then turned and left.


    Secret Road is really a bunch of stupid people.


    If you are not sure, who would bet against you with your life?


    But to be honest, after three days, she also wanted to join in. She really wanted to know how capable Joey was.


    Huya girl saw that they were all gone, so she also followed.


    The attendant who had been waiting by the side gave Qiaoyi a curious look when he saw him coming.


    She remembered the domineering side of Joey just now.


    "You came to bring us into the palace?"


    "Exactly."


    "Why did you send a man over? Is there no one in the palace?"


    Joy spoke lazily.


    "What''s wrong with men? Men are not human? Men can''t come?"


    Baili Mingxi said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, why can''t I? I''m not afraid that you will suffer. Look at them, but they are all women like wolves and tigers. When they see a man, their eyes shine, and they have bad intentions."


    Thank you baby chen for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： blonde foreigner

    Chapter 467 Blonde Foreigner


    While Qiao Yi was talking, he still pointed to Shangguanqing.


    Shangguan Qing: "..."


    She is like a wolf like a tiger?


    Also, does this girl not know who the man in front of her is?


    Although she put on makeup, the shoddy makeup couldn''t hide from her eyes at all, okay?


    This is the queen''s favorite twelve princes, Baili Mingxi.


    "So you are thinking of me?"


    Baili Mingxi asked a little confused.


    "Of course, I didn''t say it, you have to look carefully."


    While talking, Qiao Yi still pouted at Shangguan.


    "Hey, you are too good to know that she is like a wolf and a tiger. Let me tell you, last time I..."


    Baili Mingxi''s eyes lit up when he heard what Qiao Yi said, and then he was going to tell Qiao Yi about Shangguan''s love.


    Before the result was spoken, Shangguan Qing interrupted.


    "Ahem, I don''t know what will happen if the queen waits for a long time."


    "Oh, you guys hurry up and follow me."


    Hearing what Shangguanqing said, Baili Mingxi became anxious.


    When he thought of the empress being angry, he panicked.


    It would be terrible if he was not allowed to leave the palace after getting angry.


    Getting into the carriage, the carriage drove all the way in a hurry, directly ignoring the regulations that do not drive fast in the capital.


    "Girl, what''s your name?"


    In the carriage, Baili Mingxi sat directly outside in order to avoid suspicion.


    Joy was sitting next to the Huya girl.


    "Lin Lin."


    "Linlin? Why does it sound like a boy''s name?"


    Joy muttered in a low voice.


    "Together is fate, how about we introduce ourselves. My name is Shangguanqing,"


    Shangguanqing said suddenly.


    Qiao Yi frowned slightly when she heard this, why did she feel that every time Shangguan Qing spoke, she had a purpose?


    "My name is Lin Lin."


    Huya girl introduced herself again.


    "My name is Yan Ning."


    "Zhao Qing."


    "And you, what''s your name?"


    Shangguan Qing looked at Qiao Yi who was the only one who didn''t say his name.


    "Joy."


    "What is your relationship with the Qiao family?"


    Shangguanqing asked subconsciously.


    "Aren''t you asking a little too much? You ask like this, which makes me have to doubt your purpose."


    Qiao Yi frowned, this Shangguan love made her feel very bad.


    You don''t need to think about it, you know, this girl is too thoughtful.


    "Oh, sorry, I have some connections with the Qiao family, so when I heard your name, I just asked a question. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, expressing that I forgive you.


    Shangguan Qing: "..."


    She thinks that she has read countless people. As long as she has met and talked to people, she can guess the mind of this person.


    But this Joey in front of her, she couldn''t see through it at all.


    This guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all.


    "How about we make friends?"


    Shangguan''s feelings are not easy to pass.


    Since she can''t understand Qiao Yi, she must work hard to understand it.


    If you want to understand someone, the best way is to contact her and become friends with her.


    "I don''t want to make friends with you, you are too deep-minded. With you, I don''t know how I was betrayed."


    Joy curled her lips and spoke bluntly.


    Shangguan Qing: "..."


    This Joey really has a personality.


    The more this happened, the more she wanted to be friends with Joey.


    Over the years, who hasn''t been rushing to get close to her?


    But this Joy is good, wishing to stay away from her.


    It didn''t take much time to reach the palace from the examination room.


    Because of the special situation today, after the inspection, the carriage was directly released into the palace.


    Entering the palace, the carriage fell silent.


    Even Shangguan Qing, who had been harassing Qiao Yi and wanted to be friends with Qiao Yi, stopped talking.


    Came to a side hall, the carriage stopped.


    A female guard greeted her.


    Originally wanted to kneel down to salute and call Twelve Princes, but Baili Mingxi stared at him.


    "Pass through this side hall, and it will be the Golden Luan Hall after another cup of tea. She will take you there later."


    After speaking, Baili Mingxi turned and left, but after walking a few steps, he turned his head again.


    "Joe, right? If you can beat them in three days, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Uh, okay."


    Joy nodded a little confused, not understanding why this somewhat weird attendant invited him to dinner.


    "That''s it, let''s go quickly."


    After speaking, Baili Mingxi quickly left.


    There is a dinner party tonight.


    He has to go back and get ready now, or it will be too late.


    A group of people had just arrived at the side hall of the Golden Luan Hall and waited for the Queen to make an announcement, when someone came over there and shouted.


    The visitor briefly said the precautions, and then hurriedly brought a few people to the Golden Luan Hall.


    As soon as he arrived at the Golden Luan Hall, Qiao Yi was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In the past, Qiao Yi had seen many scenes of the emperor going to court on TV.


    But after all, I just watched it, and I didn��t feel much in my heart. Instead, I felt that the acting on TV was a bit exaggerated.


    But seeing him today completely changed Joey''s point of view.


    This is even more shocking than the show on TV.


    The five of Qiao Yi came to the main hall and knelt down immediately.


    It is really impossible not to kneel at this time, unless she is desperate.


    "Queen Qi, Qiao Yi, Shangguan Qing, Lin Lin, Yan Ning, and Zhao Qing were brought here. They are the ones with the best results in this scientific examination."


    "Um."


    The queen hummed lightly, then waved her hand, indicating that she could go down.


    "Joy, you really didn''t disappoint me, get up."


    The empress got up, of course she got up.


    Qiao Yi got up, just about to look up at the queen, but was pulled by Shangguan Qing.


    Joy raised her eyebrows, is this preventing her from looking up?


    "Your Majesty, the students of Da Yue really deserve their reputation, and they are all outstanding talents. I don''t know how this champion was elected?"


    At this moment, a man with a strange voice spoke,


    Joy followed the voice, and it turned out to be a foreigner with yellow hair and blue eyes.


    "Naturally, the empress herself came up with the question."


    Yan Mo spoke coldly.


    The outsiders speak awkwardly, as if they were singing an opera.


    "I heard that you Dayue students are capable of both literature and martial arts. They all know astronomy and geography. I don''t know how the queen will come up with questions?"


    "Kores, how to write the questions is up to the Queen herself. It''s not your turn to intervene in the Imperial Examination in Dayue."


    "Master Yan, what you said is wrong. Although I am an outsider, we are an alliance. This time, the lord of our country specially sent a national treasure to express the friendship between the two countries. As friends, we , isn��t it okay to be curious about the scientific research in the country?��


    "Okay, let''s make a poem for each of you five. I''m tired."


    At this time, the queen suddenly spoke after hitting a hutch.


    Emperors love to listen to words of praise, and Qiao Yi guesses that this empress is no exception.


    So Qiao Yi decided to write a poem praising the queen''s diligence and love for the people.


    Sometimes this flattery should or should be patted.


    Shangguan Qing just wanted to speak, but was preempted by Qiao Yi again.


    Shangguan Qing: "..."


    Why does she have the feeling that she is going to be the second child of ten thousand years?


    Five people and five poems were recited on the spot, and Coles was stunned.


    Although she can speak the language of the Central Plains, she still can''t understand this verse.


    So I can only listen and stare blankly.


    Unable to help, he cursed **** it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Do not leave the palace for three days

    Chapter 468 Do not leave the palace for three days


    Others also heard Coles''s voice, but no one could understand.


    So everyone subconsciously mistook Coles'' words for shock.


    Only Joey looked at Coles meaningfully.


    English, some people can speak English.


    You must know that in her previous life, she passed the CET-6.


    At this moment, what Joey was thinking was, should he convey what Coles meant?


    What will happen then?


    Coles panicked when he was watched by Joy, and he instinctively told her that this woman could understand what she said.


    This discovery made Coles take it very seriously.


    Their only advantage is that no one in this month can speak their language.


    If the woman can speak English, then their only advantage is gone.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    The queen spoke, and then looked at the female officer beside her.


    The female officer understood and shouted.


    "Retire if there is nothing to do."


    "The minister is fine."


    "Retire."


    Joy: "????"


    what''s the situation?


    In this way, the court retreated?


    Who is the champion? Who is the second place? Who is Tanhua?


    What''s more, anyone with a discerning eye can see the situation in front of me, it''s not over at all, okay?


    She was extremely confused, but no one answered her doubts.


    "Little junior sister, let''s go out and talk."


    At this moment, Yan Ning walked over.


    "Um."


    When he came outside, Yan Ning opened his mouth.


    "Little junior sister, are you confused?"


    "Um."


    Joy nodded again, and now she was terribly confused.


    "I am also very puzzled, but I feel that today''s incident has something to do with that fan."


    Yan Ning frowned. She knew very little about the affairs of the court, so she was cautious in her words and deeds.


    Although I had a clue in my heart, I didn''t say it out.


    The only thing she can do now is to remind the two junior sisters as much as possible.


    "I said you, why don''t you come and ask me? I know."


    At this time, Shangguanqing came over.


    "you know?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to ask too much. As long as you agree to have dinner with me twice, I will tell you why."


    Shangguanqing stretched out two fingers.


    "your treat?"


    Shangguan Qing: "..."


    If not her treat, who will treat her?


    "Yes, please."


    "No problem, tell me, because of what?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard about Shangguan''s invitation, he nodded in agreement.


    She is very poor, and she still has a large family to support, so saving some money is a point.


    Shangguan Qing: "..."


    Isn''t it too happy to agree?


    Just agree, so she will have a chance to get to know Joey.


    "I said Joey, are you sure this is the place to talk?"


    Shangguan was speechless, she couldn''t understand Qiao Yi more and more.


    "That''s right, getting together is fate, why don''t we all be together?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Lin Lin.


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him, Lin Lin nodded slightly.


    Although I really don''t want to go, but in order to get along with the group, he should follow.


    The imperial palace is very big, outrageously big.


    When they came in, several people were in a carriage, so they didn''t feel how big the palace was.


    But when a few people walked out, they realized that the palace is really big.


    It''s been a long time, but there is no intention of going out yet.


    Several people walked for half an hour. When Qiao Yi saw the exit of the palace, he was so excited.


    It can be regarded as coming out.


    Just as several people were discussing what to eat, the female official who shouted to withdraw from the court came over.


    "Several, please stay."


    "I don''t know why Madam Li called us to stop?"


    Shangguan looked at the person coming.


    "The Queen''s oral order, Qiao Yi, Shangguan Qing, Lin Lin, Yan Ning, Zhao Qing, five people will receive foreign visitors together, and they are not allowed to leave the palace for three days."


    Joy: "..."


    Accept foreign visitors? Could it be the Coles above the court?


    But why is it not their turn to do this job?


    What is this empress thinking?


    You can''t leave the palace for three days. Is this house arrest in disguise?


    "Everyone, please."


    Nanny Li spoke and made a gesture of please.


    "My God, why didn''t you say so sooner, Nanny Li? We just walked to the gate of the city."


    Shangguan wailed.


    Just walked for nearly half an hour, now it��s all over, and I have to go back.


    Nurse Li was silent, but the meaning was obvious, who made you go so fast?


    She has old arms and legs, didn''t she walk so much along the way!


    "Nurse Li, there is something I want to ask."


    "Please tell me."


    Nanny Li''s attitude towards Qiao Yi was so respectful. Shangguan Qing''s eyes were shining brightly, but she was guessing the reason in her heart.


    Nurse Li is an old fritter, but she is quite good at flattering.


    And every time I can shoot on time.


    Nanny Li''s attitude today shows one thing.


    The number one pick this time is probably none other than Joey.


    But just being the champion is not enough. It seems that the queen is very optimistic about this Joey.


    "Isn''t it good to receive foreign envoys and let us young people go there? Wouldn''t it be bad if it affects the friendship between the two countries?"


    "This old slave doesn''t know either. The old slave is just following orders."


    Hearing what Nanny Li said, Qiao Yi stopped talking.


    It seems impossible to ask something from Nanny Li.


    Nurse Li brought five people to a side hall, then signaled to them that they would live here for the past three days, then turned and left.


    Leave a few people looking at each other.


    What kind of medicine is sold in the queen''s gourd?


    Let them receive foreign envoys, but what about people?


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s not easy to be the champion of this issue."


    Shangguan Qing sat on a chair, and then raised Erlang''s legs.


    "Master, are you hungry?"


    At this time, Su Zimo, who had been silently following behind the few people, spoke suddenly.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you here? Is it an attendant arranged by the queen for us? Such a beautiful person, the queen is willing to send here? It''s really strange."


    Shangguanqing looked at Su Zimo with bright eyes.


    This kid is really beautiful. When she sees the queen, she can ask for it, and then take it home to make him a kid.


    Qiao Yi turned sideways to block Shangguanqing''s sight.


    "Joy, don''t block me, let me watch for a while. Such a beautiful person must be more beautiful in bed."


    While talking, Shangguan Qing whistled.


    "Snapped."


    Qiao Yi slapped the table next to Shangguanqing into pieces.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Shangguan Qing was taken aback by Qiao Yi''s sudden movement.


    That is a pure solid wood table, and it shattered with a single slap. How much strength is this?


    "Shangguanqing, I don''t care if you are a member of the imperial family or a relative of the state, or whoever you are, if you dare to tease my people again, I will make you regret it."


    Qiao Yi finished speaking coldly, and then looked at Su Zimo.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know how to talk back when people say that about you? Where is your strength? Next time you encounter this kind of thing, just do it directly. If you are dead or disabled, your master will take care of you." .As long as you are willing, your master will always be your shield. Of course, if you are willing to go with her, just ignore my words."


    Joy is now a product. The more low-key you are, the more people look down on you and **** on your head.


    In this case, she kept a low profile.


    You must know that she also has a backer. Since she has a backer, why is she still afraid?


    Anyway, when the sky fell, there was a tall one to hold it up.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the more high-profile she is, the safer she will be.


    Thank you for the gift from Yuzu, thank you for the two monthly tickets for Baijiu, and thank you for Baize��s monthly pass. I love you, and I love you. After October 1st, there is nothing too busy to do, and then I will make up the chapters that I owe everyone~ There is another chapter today, I will post it later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： i can speak English

    Chapter 469 I can speak English


    "Yes, master."


    Su Zimo nodded, feeling warm in his heart.


    He will never leave his master in this life.


    He will take care of his master for the rest of his life.


    "What is it, your master, I am hungry, why don''t you hurry up and find something to eat."


    "Hey."


    Su Zimo responded, then turned and left with a smile.


    Joy: "..."


    What''s wrong with this kid?


    It''s a strange person that she still laughs when she says that about him.


    "Is he your minion?"


    Shangguan spoke belatedly.


    "if not?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows.


    "Betroth him to me, and I will offer one hundred thousand taels of silver as the bride price."


    "Hehe, you are really willing to spend the money. It is not impossible to betrothed to you, let me ask you a few questions first."


    Qiao Yi looked at Shangguanqing playfully.


    Secretly wondered what the **** was going on.


    "Ask, as long as you are willing to betroth him to me, dozens of questions will be fine."


    The first time she saw Su Zimo, Shangguanqing felt that she had fallen. She had never been so attracted to a man before.


    "Do you have a husband who warms the bed at home? What will you do to him if he has nothing to do? Are you going to marry him or bring him in?"


    Marry, that is the right to speak in the family.


    Tell, that��s a concubine, to put it bluntly, a plaything.


    "No husband, but some bed warmers. Of course they were brought in."


    Shangguan said it as it should be.


    Just a slave, not worthy to be her ruler.


    Besides, even if she wanted to marry, her family would not agree.


    Her ruler can only be chosen from a few big families.


    "Oh, forget it, my people will either marry someone to be the king, or they won''t marry. Don''t make up your mind about Zimo in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi stopped talking to the official, but came to Yan Ning.


    Shangguan Qing: "..."


    You said that if you don''t hit her, you won''t hit Zimo?


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t impress Zimo.


    When the time comes, they will fall in love with each other, and she wants to see how Joey still disagrees.


    Qiu Yi didn''t know what Shangguan Qing was thinking, and even if she knew, she wouldn''t take it seriously.


    How could her family, Zimo, be hooked up by Shangguanqing so easily?


    "Let your second senior sister be quiet, she doesn''t want others to disturb her now."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Yan Ning spoke softly.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then turned and left, and sat down in a corner of the hall.


    Second Senior Sister Zhao Qing''s mood is not right, she can understand.


    Finally, I met my own mother, but my mother didn''t even know me. Anyone who had this incident would feel sad.


    Talk about hate, but now how many people can really hate their mother?


    Qiao Yi didn''t speak, and Shangguan Qing didn''t speak. At this moment, the whole hall fell silent.


    At this time, Su Zimo''s arrival broke the peace in the hall.


    "Master, it''s time to eat, there are a lot of delicious food."


    Su Zimo walked in with two big food boxes.


    "It''s better now, so I don''t have to go hungry."


    Qiao Yi came to the Eight Immortals table in the middle of the room, and then watched Su Zimo take out the food bit by bit.


    "We, Zimo, are amazing. In such a short while, we actually took so many delicious food."


    Shangguanqing also came over, and said shamelessly.


    Su Zimo ignored Shangguanqing, which made Shangguanqing somewhat embarrassed.


    But it also made her more determined to carry Su Zimo in.


    Waiting for Su Zimo to put out all the food, Qiao Yi gave Su Zimo a thumbs up.


    Chicken, duck and fish are all available.


    Qiao Yi couldn''t wait to break off a chicken thigh, and before she put it in her mouth, Nanny Li came again.


    "It seems that the old slave came at the wrong time."


    "Mother Li, I don''t know why you came here?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was eating chicken thighs, Shangguan had no choice but to ask.


    "The Queen''s Royal Study has an audience with Qiao Yi. I also invite Jinshi Qiao and the old slave to come. Don''t let the Queen wait too long."


    Joy: "..."


    What does this queen want to do?


    Don��t make people feel uncomfortable, don��t they?


    "I''m coming."


    While talking, Qiao Yi didn''t forget to break another chicken thigh.


    The corners of Nanny Li''s mouth twitched when she saw this, but she didn''t say anything.


    Following Nanny Li to the door of the imperial study, Qiao Yi stuffed all the chicken legs into his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, Qiao Yi has an audience."


    "Come in."


    Following the queen''s opening, Qiao Yi followed Nanny Li into the imperial study.


    "See the emperor."


    Entering the royal study, Qiao Yi knelt down and saluted.


    "No courtesy."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Joy stood up and looked down at the tip of his shoe.


    Seriously, she hates meeting the Empress so much, there''s so much red tape.


    "What do you think of Coles? Hold your head up and talk."


    "Uneasy, showing weakness on the face, who knows what she thinks in her heart."


    Joy directly ignored the majesty that was exuding from the queen all the time.


    What big scene has she never seen?


    She once spent two hours on the stage watched by tens of thousands of people.


    Although I stayed there in other forms, after all, I stayed there before, didn��t I?


    She doesn''t have stage fright in such a scene, but she is still afraid of the queen?


    No matter how powerful and majestic she is, she is only one person.


    Queen: "..."


    This girl is really casual.


    Bold and flexible.


    "What are your future plans?"


    Joy: "..."


    Talking to people in the city is tiring, and it''s a lot of detours.


    "Your majesty, you are the emperor, and you must know about the humble minister. Your majesty must also know the purpose of the humble minister."


    Joy stared at the queen and said, seeing that the queen didn''t respond, Joey continued talking.


    "Weichen has a straight temper, so say whatever you want, please don''t blame the emperor. I like doing business, I also like farming, I like cooking more, but I don''t like being an official."


    "If you don''t like being an official, why do you take the scientific examination?"


    The queen looked at Qiao Yi faintly, and a pressure rushed towards Qiao Yi invisible.


    "Because Weichen has a few things to do."


    Qiaoyi looked at the queen firmly, without any fear in her eyes.


    "Oh? Let''s see."


    "First, I want to return Prime Minister Hua''s innocence. Second, I want to avenge my teacher Xia Shuyue. Third, I want to discuss cooperation with the emperor."


    Speaking of cooperation, Qiao Yi smiled honestly.


    "I can return Prime Minister Hua''s innocence to her. Xia Shuyue''s matter can also be resolved. Cooperation is also possible, but what do you use to negotiate terms with me?"


    The queen is very interested in Qiao Yi.


    If other people dared to talk to her like that, she would have been dragged out long ago.


    But Joy is different, she appreciates her.


    "Your Majesty, I can settle the matter of Coles."


    "Weichen discovered an ingredient that can grow on dry sandy land. And the fruit that grows can also satisfy the hunger. After processing, it can be planted twice a year, and the yield is very high. It can produce a thousand catties per mu, or even more. many."


    Hearing Joey talk about the ingredients, the queen made a move.


    What is the most important thing in this era?


    It is not money, nor is it a precious treasure, but food.


    Seeing that the Queen was still unmoved, Qiao Yi gritted his teeth and continued: "My ministers can speak the language of Coles and the others."


    The Queen finally reacted after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    "you can speak English?"


    "Well, the minister will."


    Joy nodded, and then spoke English to the queen.


    Thank you Ruhua, Baby Siyu for the two monthly tickets, I love you, what? ��3��~ Babes, the number one is coming soon, can you give me all the monthly tickets of the babies? Kneel begging kneel begging ~ Now life is getting more and more difficult, I just rely on full attendance to live, but now there is no monthly pass, there is no full attendance, I am really suffering~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Negotiate terms with the queen

    Chapter 470 Negotiating Conditions with the Queen


    The more the queen listens, the brighter her eyes become.


    Actually will.


    If one of them speaks English, it will be more beneficial for future negotiations.


    "I will give you a hundred people, so that they can communicate with Coles without hindrance, how long will it take you?"


    Joy: "..."


    This queen is really greedy.


    But who asked her to ask for her?


    "Well, two months~"


    Joy elongated the sound of the word bar, which means it is obvious, and this is negotiable.


    Who is the Queen?


    How could Qiao Yi''s small thoughts hide it from her?


    "The matter between Xia Shuyue and Prime Minister Hua can be resolved tomorrow."


    The queen said lightly.


    "It''s not impossible to teach them in a month and a half if I work hard."


    Joy''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    "I''ve covered the iron needed for that house in the west of your city."


    The queen threw out an olive branch again.


    "If people are very smart and have a good memory, one month is also possible."


    Joy''s eyes became brighter this time, whoops, all her problems were solved at once.


    And with such a big backer, her shopping mall will have to go sideways in the future.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages, but she has a way to prevent that disadvantage from happening.


    Queen: "..."


    This is really a little fox.


    dare to bargain with her.


    But she quite likes this temperament.


    She couldn''t remember how long it had been since she spoke so easily.


    There is no need for her to bother at all, all the thoughts of this girl are on her face.


    You can tell what you''re thinking when you look at it.


    "I will give you ten days, and I want them to communicate without any hindrance. If you finish on time, I will give you an extra gift."


    This Joey, she decided to stay with her, so that she would not be bored in the future.


    "no problem."


    When I heard that there was a big gift, it was beyond Joey''s expectation.


    This person needs to be sensible, and he has to be able to act with winks.


    If she is not satisfied at this time, things will be reversed.


    Queen: "..."


    Why does she feel that it took too long?


    Maybe this girl can teach in five days.


    Thinking of this, the Queen looked at Joey with some doubts.


    "Your Majesty, I made a bet with the other students before I came here. Do you think the time can be counted after three days? And the one hundred people you mentioned, you have to let me choose by myself. This is learning English. It depends on understanding. It��s not that this person is smart and has a good memory, so he will be able to learn quickly.��


    Seeing that the Queen was still looking at her, Qiao Yi continued: "Your Majesty, we have been learning Chinese characters since we were young, but there are still some people who don''t know how to write them. English is more difficult to learn than Chinese characters. Ten days is really the minimum. .Weichen must ensure that they can communicate without hindrance. There are tens of thousands of words involved, and it really cannot be learned in a short time."


    Qiao Yi knew very well that he promised too readily, which made the Queen a little suspicious, so he opened his mouth to explain.


    "I will publish an imperial list, and you will compete in fifteen days."


    Joy: "..."


    Will that group say she got cold feet?


    Or scared? Don''t dare to compete?


    The queen saw Qiaoyi''s thoughts in her eyes, and felt helpless.


    Things should be prioritized, of course whichever is more important will come first.


    "Don''t worry, I will explain clearly, no one will say that you ran away."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The empress has made it clear to you, what else can she say?


    "Now tell me about the house in the west of the city."


    The queen was quite curious about the strange house that Qiao Yi built in the west of the city.


    "Weichen wants to open a shopping mall there. The so-called shopping mall sells everything in it, as long as you want basic necessities, you can buy it there. There are many things to sell, and the space you need is large, so Weichen wants to build a very big house. Wooden houses can��t be built that high, so Weichen thought of using iron. Using iron as a bracket will make the house stronger.��


    The queen suddenly realized when she heard the words, and she said how to get such a large foundation and use so much iron.


    "Your Majesty, this brother clearly settles accounts. Although you are the emperor, we understand the benefits."


    "Oh, tell me."


    The Queen looked at Joey with a funny face.


    This girl is really courageous.


    Seeing the excitement and enthusiasm in Joey''s eyes, the Queen''s smile deepened.


    At this time, in the eyes of this girl, she is probably no longer an emperor, but an equal businessman.


    Although this feeling is a bit uncomfortable, she actually has a feeling of joy.


    "This shopping mall will definitely open a branch. In the future, you only need to produce iron, and you don''t need to take care of the rest. I will give you 30% of the profits. King Wen will contribute people and efforts, and she will get 50% of the profits. The humble minister will come up with ideas and get 10% of the profits. The rest The remaining 10% can be divided into ten shares, or twenty shares, which we can use to win over those wealthy businessmen and so on. Every time we open a branch in the future, we will distribute it in this way."


    "I am the emperor, and I have to produce iron, so you give me 30%? Why is King Wen 50%?"


    The queen knew in her heart that Joey''s allocation was the best choice.


    Because she is the emperor, she is subject to a lot of restrictions, so she cannot appear in front of people.


    Unlike King Wen, she can appear at will.


    But she knew it in her heart, but she was very upset.


    "Your majesty, you are the king of a country, and you have a lot of things to do. You only need to say a word, and you can get 30% of the benefits. Isn''t that equal to nothing. Look at King Wen again, you have to worry about it. Will someone find fault. You have to pay for the purchase of the goods. As for the humble minister, what is sold here, how to sell it, and how to promote it, all have to be done by the humble minister himself."


    "Look, it''s better like this. Weichen is giving you ten top-level VIP cards, which will give you a 50% discount in all shopping malls. You can give this card to whoever you want. What do you think?"


    Qiao Yi knew that the Queen was upset, so she tried to make her feel better.


    "How do I know that your shopping mall will definitely make money?"


    "Wait, let Weichen''s people deliver the things tomorrow, and then you will know why you will definitely be able to make money."


    "Tong Yue?"


    "Huh, you know?"


    Qiao Yi was surprised, the queen managed all kinds of opportunities, but she still knew about Tong Yue.


    Queen: "..."


    Could it be that she didn''t know that there was such a big commotion in the west of the capital, if she didn''t know, it would be okay?


    "I will ask someone to take you to choose someone in a while, just ask if you need it."


    Having said that, the queen raised the teacup.


    Joy knew that this was serving tea to the guests.


    "The minister resigns."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi came out of the imperial study room, and glanced at the sun that was half hanging high in the sky outside.


    She had never felt so warm in the sun.


    Talking to the queen is like dancing on the tip of a knife, for fear that if you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    But fortunately, the queen is easy to talk, and her little thing was done all at once.


    At this time, something Joey never dreamed of.


    I thought it would take a little more talking, but she didn''t need to say anything at all.


    Qiao Yi left the imperial study room, and just a few steps away, Su Zimo came over.


    "Master, I will take you back to the side hall."


    "Why are you here? Isn''t it not allowed to walk around in this palace?"


    "You follow Nanny Li, and I will follow behind."


    Thank you Emerald Moon Baby for the monthly ticket, thank you for the monthly ticket for...Baby, thank you Baby Wang Luqiong for the reward, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Participate in a palace banquet

    Chapter 471 Participating in the Palace Banquet


    "You just followed here? This is the palace, no one is stopping you?"


    Joy was surprised, thinking that the guards in the palace are too lax, right?


    "No one stopped me. Oh, by the way, someone asked me who I was, and I pointed at you. Then let me come over."


    Su Zimo said with a confused face, he didn''t understand why Qiao Yi asked such a question.


    Joy: "..."


    Should she say that Su Zimo is lucky, or that the guards are stupid?


    "Don''t do this next time, this is the palace. If you are not careful, it will be bad if you are regarded as an assassin."


    Qiao Yi didn''t mean to blame Su Zimo, she was just a little worried.


    This is the imperial palace, the person with the highest authority in the entire Great Moon lives here. It''s not that ordinary people like them can walk around at will.


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Zimo nodded. Although he didn''t take it seriously, he appreciated the master''s kindness. In fact, the palace is not that scary.


    Then he took Joey back to the side hall.


    Qiao Yi ate the meal Su Zimo specially left for him, and his hungry stomach was relieved.


    Shangguanqing just wanted to come over and ask Queen Qiaoyi why she was looking for her, and Li Nanny came here again.


    "Mother Li, you are a busy person, why did you come to our place for a stroll today?"


    Don''t think about it, Shangguan Qing also knows that this must be for Qiao Yi.


    "The old slave is also an errand runner."


    After finishing speaking, Nanny Li looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Master Qiao, please go with the old slave now."


    Joy knew what she was going to do when she heard Nanny Li say that.


    It is estimated that someone is ready and waiting for her to choose.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, then looked at Su Zimo.


    "Zimo, come with me."


    "Yes."


    Nanny Li just glanced at Su Zimo and didn''t say anything, obviously agreeing that Su Zimo followed.


    Out of the side hall, Nanny Li led her around to a very remote, but extremely guarded courtyard.


    "Master Qiao, the place we are going to is relatively secret, so please drink this."


    At this time, Nanny Li signaled the attendant to bring over the drugged water.


    Joy nodded, took the bowl, and drank it in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Su Zimo was a bit unwilling, but he still had to drink.


    When Joey woke up, he was in a tent.


    "Master, you are awake, is there any discomfort?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi woke up, Su Zimo immediately stepped forward to inquire with concern, and thoughtfully handed him a bowl of water.


    "It''s okay, but I''m a little dizzy. Where is this?"


    After Qiaoyi drank the water, he patted his forehead. The aftereffects of the drug were not small.


    The whole head is groggy.


    "I don''t know, I just woke up not long ago. But I feel that this place is very similar to our training place. It should be the place where the queen trains her hidden guards."


    "Master Qiao, the people outside have been waiting for a long time, please go for a while."


    At this time, Nanny Li appeared again.


    Joy nodded, and followed Nanny Li to the playground.


    There are men and women standing on the playground, all dressed in black clothes.


    Looking at the neat formation in front of him, Qiao Yi counted, there were probably more than a thousand people.


    Everyone is full of energy.


    "Am I choosing among these people?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Nanny Li.


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi nodded when she heard the words, and then said loudly: "You should know your next task. It''s okay if you don''t know, it''s not too late to know now. Your task now is to cooperate with me. I will teach you ten sentences later .The one who can remember the most and pronounce the most accurately will be qualified for the next task. Now I will give you fifteen minutes to adjust your mentality."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he stopped talking, but took a stone and wrote ten English words with different pronunciations on the ground.


    Qiao Yi chooses candidates leisurely here, but Ye Lingxuan is so worried that he can''t eat.


    It wasn''t because Joey was in the palace that he was worried.


    What he was worried about was what Joey said in the examination room.


    You must know that none of the people who can come to the capital to participate in the palace examination are fuel-efficient lamps, and everyone will have a lot of ink in their stomachs.


    But his family, Qiao Qiao, even threatened to compete with a group of others by himself.


    It''s nothing to compete with, but you must not risk your life.


    You must know that there is only one life, and if it is gone, it is really gone.


    He didn''t dare to tell Jiu''er and the others about this, for fear that they would get excited.


    "Xuan''er, don''t worry, that girl is not the one who suffers. Since she said so, she must have a good idea."


    Wen Wang comforted softly, but he was scolding Qiao Yi half to death in his heart.


    You say you, and you are fighting, why do you make everyone know about it?


    Look at her family, Xuan''er is worried, she hasn''t had a good meal yet.


    "No matter how powerful Qiao Qiao is, she is not a match for a group of people. If each person comes to a poem, Qiao Qiao has to come up with more than 60 poems."


    Ye Lingxuan was really worried and wanted to say something to Qiao Yi, but he was detained by the queen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go into the palace tomorrow to have a look. If it really doesn''t work, you don''t want the face of your wife-lord, at worst, the competition will be cancelled."


    "No, I''m just worried. I won''t interfere with Qiao Qiao''s affairs. Just let someone save Qiao Qiao''s life when necessary. If she doesn''t suffer, she will never know how serious this matter is."


    Ye Lingxuan shook his head. Although he loves Qiao Yi, he doesn''t spoil her.


    "Baby is so good. I''m hungry, eat something with me."


    Actually, King Wen was not hungry, she was just afraid that Ye Lingxuan would be hungry.


    Qiao Yi didn''t know anything about Ye Lingxuan''s worries. At this time, she had already selected a hundred people.


    Teaching begins directly after that.


    As for going back, if you don��t teach these people, you don��t want to go back.


    Qiao Yi was worried about a lot of things, but he couldn''t go back, so he could only teach the hundred people how to learn English.


    Ten days passed in a flash, and Joy did not disappoint the Queen. One hundred people were able to communicate with Coles.


    Seeing that the task was completed, Qiao Yi fell directly on the bed and fell asleep.


    She was exhausted in the past ten days.


    In order to teach this group of people as soon as possible, she was awake for twelve hours.


    When Qiao Yi woke up, they had already returned to the side hall.


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to go back to Lingxiang Pavilion, Nanny Li brought a group of people over.


    "Master Qiao, there is a banquet tonight, please press the


    to participate in, this is the costume specially prepared for you by the empress. "


    Joy: "..."


    She just wants to go home, why is it so difficult?


    Joy sighed, and could only take a bath obediently, then changed into clothes, and waited quietly for the dinner.


    As for Yan Ning Zhao Qing, Shangguan Qing and Lin Lin, they don''t know where they are for a long time.


    You must know that ten days have passed, and the empress was only allowed to leave the palace for three days.


    Who is this No. 2 pick? Joey still doesn''t know. There is no place to ask now.


    When it was getting dark, people finally came and took Joey to the place where the banquet was held.


    Because Su Zimo was Qiao Yi''s attendant, he was allowed to follow.


    When attending a banquet, the boss will always be late, this saying is not false at all.


    Because when Qiao Yi came, the huge banquet venue only came in twos and threes with some young people.


    As the sky got darker and darker, the number of people gradually increased.


    After the others arrived, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing arrived, followed by Su Ziye.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket for not crying, not making noise, not showing off the baby, thank you for the monthly ticket for the baby Xixi, thank you for the monthly ticket for the tall baby, and thank you for the two monthly tickets for Qingmeng disturbing baby, I love you, babes, nine soon It''s the first month, get your monthly pass ready. Give it to me, without a monthly pass, there will be no full attendance in September. When I think of not having full attendance, my motivation will be reduced by half and a half. Huh~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Thank you for the monthly pass, babies

    Chapter 472 Thank you babies for the monthly pass


    The banquet is a good opportunity to socialize, no, Yan Ning and Zhao Qing nodded at Qiao Yi, and then each looked for their own goals.


    Qiao Yi may not be in the officialdom in the future, but they are different. They are destined to be in the officialdom.


    So building a good relationship and making people remember you is the most important part.


    After they stayed in the palace for three days, the empress decreed that the number one scholar Qiao Yi, the double ranking Shangguan Qing and Yan Ning, and the double Tan Hua Zhao Qing and Lin Lin.


    Usually there is a No. 2 No. 1 pick, but this year there is a rare double No. 2 No. 3 pick.


    But when they thought that this year''s scientific examination was abnormal, everyone was relieved.


    In fact, even if you have doubts, it��s useless, because the queen doesn��t need to explain why to you.


    Today they are lucky enough to come to the banquet because of their new status as No. 2 candidates.


    But both Yan Ning and Zhao Qing understood that the two of them probably borrowed Qiao Yi''s light.


    As for when to appoint an official to add a salary, it all depends on the queen''s mood.


    Anyway, they are used to this year''s abnormality.


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t know that he was already the champion.


    Seeing that Yan Ning and Zhao Qing had their own things to do, Qiao Yi simply found a seat and sat down.


    What''s hateful is that as soon as Qiao Yi sat down, an attendant came over there.


    "Master Qiao, where is your place?"


    Joy looked at the place where the attendant was gesturing, and his face was covered with black lines.


    She has no official position and no fame. Even if she has fame, she is only a Jinshi, right?


    Let her sit in the front row?


    Is the arrangement wrong?


    Or maybe the attendant made a mistake.


    "Are you sure I''m sitting there?"


    Joy asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right, that''s where you are."


    The attendant nodded affirmatively. Nanny Li specially instructed him early this morning. How could he have misremembered such an important thing?


    "Who is sitting on both sides?"


    Joy''s position was arranged very forward, which made Joey have to think deeply about the Queen''s purpose for doing so.


    "The first position belongs to King Wen, the second belongs to King Duan, and you are the third. Next is the position of Lord Yan, and then the position of foreign envoys. The position of the princess is opposite to King Wen, and then the position of the six emperors , the seventh imperial daughter, and then the prime minister Shangguan. As for the princes, they sit in the second row. This year''s new No. 2 picks, they sit at the bottom."


    The attendant knew that it was the first time for Qiao Yi to attend the palace banquet, and he didn''t know many things, so he tried his best to tell what he knew.


    At the same time, this was specially ordered by Nanny Li.


    "Who is the No. 2 candidate? Who is the No. 1?"


    Joy was shocked, when did this come out?


    She didn''t even know.


    "You don''t know?"


    Now the servant is also surprised.


    Joy doesn''t understand things about the palace, but the attendants can understand, after all, it''s the first time he''s here.


    But it''s a little hard to understand that they don''t even know such a big thing as who is the champion.


    "what do you know?"


    Joy was also stunned. Could it be that what happened in the past ten days?


    "You are the champion."


    Joy: "..."


    She is the champion?


    Isn''t this too bizarre?


    She didn��t do anything, she just wrote silently and recited a few poems.


    So he became the champion?


    "Duan Wang arrived..."


    At this moment, a nun with a loud voice shouted.


    "See King Duan."


    "The empress arrives..."


    "The sixth princess arrives..."


    "Three princesses arrive..."


    ��


    "Congratulations, Qiao Zhuangyuan."


    Wang Duan came to Qiao Yi first.


    "Thank you."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Qiao Zhuangyuan, it''s really difficult to see you. I wonder if the gift from last time was satisfactory?"


    At this time, the princess also came over.


    "Thank you, Madam, for your kindness."


    Sending a bunch of men over, I don''t know what kind of heart this empress dowager has.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve become the champion. You have to treat me."


    The third princess Thyme also came over.


    "If the third princess doesn''t dislike her, I will naturally invite you."


    Joy had a decent smile on his face.


    My heart is already mmmp.


    What are these princes and princesses doing here?


    Look, how much attention has this attracted?


    "Haha, then it''s settled."


    After saying this, Thyme sat in her seat.


    The banquet is about to begin, now is not the time to chat.


    The sixth princess stared at Qiao Yi, her gaze was cold no matter how she looked at it.


    "Sixth Imperial Daughter, is this humble minister inappropriately dressed?"


    Joy looked at the sixth princess, and wondered if the sixth prince would recognize her, right?


    Logically speaking, it should be impossible.


    She is very confident in her makeup skills.


    "No, this princess just thinks you look like a person, and you look more like a person from the back."


    After the sixth princess finished speaking, she stopped talking and turned around to walk to her own place.


    "Qiao Zhuangyuan, after the banquet, why don''t you come to the Empress''s Mansion for a walk? Recently, a new cook has been hired in the mansion. Her skills are good."


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows when she heard that. It seems that the empress dowager has something to talk to her about.


    What is it about?


    Let her think about it, it should be impossible to win her over. In the eyes of outsiders, she is already the Queen''s person.


    Even if she wins over, the Empress Dowager will not do so blatantly.


    If I guess correctly, it should be related to the shopping mall.


    Since it is about business, it is necessary for her to go there.


    "Okay, this is just a mouthful for Weichen, and I have never had much resistance to food."


    "So good."


    The princess got what she wanted, so she turned and returned to her seat.


    "Prince Duan, do you have something to tell me?"


    At this moment, there is only one King Duan left beside Qiao Yi.


    "This king gave you a big gift, please treat me to dinner."


    Joy: "..."


    Big gift?


    Have a meal?


    She is very poor, okay?


    "That Prince Duan, you see that Weichen''s family has a small business, and they really don''t have much money. Why don''t Weichen cook a few dishes for you, okay?"


    Even if she had money, she would not be willing to give Duan Wanghua.


    If it was Jiu''er or Uncle Beauty, she would be happy to spend any money, and she would borrow it if there was no money.


    But everyone else, forget it.


    She would not do such things as spending money to make her feel uncomfortable.


    And this king Duan said to give herself a big gift, why did she feel like she was shocked.


    I don''t know where this strange feeling comes from.


    As for treating guests to dinner, anyway, inviting one is a treat, and cooking a dish is also a cooking. She directly invites everyone together, which saves trouble.


    "Anything you want, I don''t choose. Just send someone to notify me when you ask me."


    After finishing speaking, Duan Wang also returned to his seat.


    At this time, King Wen and the Queen are missing.


    Qiao Yi looked around, saw Yan Mo walking towards Zhao Qing, frowned slightly, and was about to walk over.


    In the end, Su Ziye stopped him.


    "Master, Miss Yan said that you don''t have to worry about them. Some things have to go through. If she can''t get through this small hurdle, then this officialdom is not suitable for her. It''s better to go home and farm."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then returned to his seat and sat down.


    Everyone has their own way to go, it is better for her not to interfere, even if she interferes, there may not be any good results.


    After all, she is just an ordinary person.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Angel��s Feather Baby, thank you for the monthly ticket of Su Zhazag, thank you for the monthly ticket of Homecoming Baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets of Dream Baby, thank you for the monthly ticket of Lingyu Qingfeng, thank you for the monthly ticket of Rose Baby, Thank you for the monthly pass that pretends to be a baby, I love you, and I love you~ Babies who have a guaranteed monthly pass, let��s go with the monthly pass~ I am grateful again~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： How about Qiao Aiqing

    Chapter 473 How about Qiao Aiqing


    "The emperor is coming..."


    "The queen arrives..."


    Joy heard the voice and stood up with the crowd.


    Then there was the same kneeling and saluting, and then the queen said no.


    Wait until the queen sat down firmly, King Wen arrived long after.


    "This gentle town is indeed a tomb of heroes, even King Wen, who has always been shy of masculinity, is no exception."


    The empress said it lightly, making people unable to hear the joy or anger.


    Outsiders know that King Wen and the Queen are at odds, so no matter how you listen to it, it feels like there is a bit of gunpowder in it.


    Joy glanced at the two playfully.


    There is Xiao Jiujiu in it.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have loved beauties, and this king is no exception. But this king is no match for you, Your Majesty. This king is weak, and I only take a spoonful to drink."


    Wen Wang''s meaning is obvious, I just marry one, it''s not enough for you to hug left and right, and you are still adding people to the backyard.


    "Wen Wang, are you complaining that I didn''t preside over the marriage for you? In this case, there are quite a few official sons at the banquet today. As long as you open your mouth, I will marry you immediately. Oh, by the way, the Yan family''s son is like It''s because of my deep love for you."


    Joy: "..."


    This big guy''s bickering really hit the nail on the head.


    "If the emperor still wants to see this king, he can propose marriage."


    King Wen said calmly.


    "how you said that?"


    "Our family Xuan''er said. If the king dares to marry again, he will leave the king. If Xuan''er leaves, then the king''s life will be meaningless."


    Queen: "..."


    Break!


    Continue to talk nonsense!


    Who does Ye Lingxuan not know?


    But no matter what, she would never marry someone else to King Wen.


    Ye Lingxuan is such a good person, he deserves to be deeply loved by others.


    If she is not the emperor, she can give Ye Lingxuan everything she wants.


    But that''s only if.


    "Since this is the case, then I will give you two marriages. In the future, regardless of whether there are any children in the Wenwang Palace, King Wen will not be able to marry again."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Wang cupped his fists at the queen carelessly.


    This is not the case if it is heard in other people''s ears.


    Everyone else thinks about what the queen is up to.


    Because the two did not get along, everyone else thought of the queen, who wanted King Wen to be the last.


    What is the most important thing about this royal family?


    Isn��t it the heir?


    Don��t talk about other people, just talk about this empress, there are more than a dozen imperial daughters, and there are countless princes, even the two leaders can��t count.


    Thinking of this, many people looked at King Wen with deep sympathy.


    Having no heirs means that there will be no descendants.


    If Ye Lingxuan lives up to his expectations, he will give birth to a legitimate daughter. It''s okay to say, if this is not born, King Wen will really be unprecedented.


    Only King Wen himself was at ease, and still in the mood to grin at Qiao Yi.


    Joy is happy, because her beautiful uncle no longer has to worry about being monogamous with others.


    The queen was not talking, and soon some dancers came to dance in the middle to add to the fun.


    Joy was bored, so he lowered his head and struggled with the food on the table.


    You must know that she didn''t eat anything at noon, and she is already hungry by now.


    When eating delicious food, Qiao Yi would cover her mouth with her sleeve while no one was paying attention, and then take the opportunity to put it in the space, thinking about going back to feed Jiu''er and Uncle Beauty.


    Eating and taking while eating, the food on Joey''s table quickly disappeared.


    Seeing this, the attendant hurriedly brought Joey food again.


    Just like that, Qiao Yi didn''t know how much he had put into the space, how much he had eaten, anyway, he was already full.


    "Qiao Aiqing, what do you think?"


    The queen spoke suddenly.


    The queen''s sudden opening made Qiao Yi look confused.


    What do you mean?


    When she was eating just now, what happened?


    Hey, where did the dancers go?


    Why is Coles standing in the middle? And what are those three uncovered things?


    Why is it so big?


    "Coles is going to compete with us."


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "War."


    It would be wrong to say too much, so Qiao Yi said a word directly.


    Su Zimo, Su Ziye, was standing at the outermost edge, and when he saw Qiao Yi speak, his heart was pulled hard.


    They knew that the master must slip away.


    "Since Qiao Aiqing agrees, then I also agree. Two wins in three rounds, the visitor is the guest, Coles, you come to the question first."


    The queen said with a smile.


    Joy: "????"


    What does this have to do with whether she agrees or not?


    "Since this is the case, I will not be polite. The first game is a test of guts. There are three cages here, in which are brown bears, lions, and leopards unique to our country. As long as Qiao Zhuangyuan can stay in the cage and have a cup of tea with them who are hungry Time, and come out safe and sound, even if we lose."


    After Coles finished speaking, he tore off the cloth covering the cage.


    The ferocious animals in the cage made everyone gasp.


    Joy: "..."


    This must have been planned in advance.


    The three beasts looked as if they had been hungry for several days.


    If she goes in, she probably won''t even have enough to stuff their teeth.


    "Why, is Qiao Zhuangyuan afraid? Two wins in three rounds, even if you lose this round, it doesn''t matter."


    Coles said with a smile.


    "Who said I''m afraid? Isn''t it just a few beasts? What''s there to be afraid of? Today I''ll let you see what is the champion selected by Dayue."


    Joe said loudly, which attracted countless applause.


    Joe came to the cage, but there was no movement yet, the lion inside just roared at Qiaoyi.


    Joey took a step back in fright.


    This retreat caused Coles and other foreigners to laugh.


    Joy ignored it, thinking about strategy in his mind.


    She comes with soft tactics first. If the beast can''t understand human language, then she comes with tough tactics, and just throws down the drug.


    You need to know that the rule is that she stays inside, it doesn''t say that she can''t stun the lion.


    Otherwise, how dare she come over?


    She is very sorry for her life now, she still has a husband and son, she can''t have an accident because of them, can''t she?


    Joy came to the edge of the cage again, no matter how the lion roared, he just stared at the lion.


    His eyes conveyed his meaning viciously.


    The lion is also very powerful, obviously understood Qiao Yi''s eyes, and slowly calmed down.


    Joy''s eyes are very simple, what is thinking in his mind is whether the braised lion''s head is delicious.


    The meat is so delicious. This braised real lion head must taste good.


    The more he thought about Joey, the more excited he became, and suspicious liquid flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Joey directly signaled to open the cage, and then got in.


    Just when people thought that the hungry lion would pounce on it directly, it turned out that Joey pounced on it.


    Now Joey can''t wait to try it out.


    The imaginary **** picture did not appear, which made Coles full of consternation.


    You must know that many people have died in order to catch these three ferocious animals.


    Seeing that Joey was fine, he ran after the lion as if he was a normal person. Coles subconsciously glanced at the sixth princess.


    The queen sits in a high position and sees everything in her eyes.


    His eyes were cold, but his face was still smiling.


    "Hey, don''t run away, I just want to try the braised real lion''s head. Let me try it."


    Joy is chasing in the cage, and the lion is hiding in the cage.


    The lion felt so aggrieved.


    It is the lion king at the top of the food chain. How can it be such a day that it will be chased by a skinny human being?


    Thank you for the monthly pass for Nuoyannuo, thank you for the monthly pass for the baby who does not cry, make trouble and show off, thank you for the monthly pass for the baby during the day, and thank you for the monthly pass for the baby Chen. Manqin is finally settled~Thank you big babies, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： meat ball with soy sauce

    Chapter 474 Braised Lion Head


    The lion was hungry at first, but after running for two laps, it couldn''t move anymore.


    He simply lay there motionless.


    "I won''t burn you anymore, you can hang out with my sister, and I will guarantee you delicious food and spicy food in the future, and then I will find you a bunch of little male lions. Let you have cubs every day to play with."


    Baili Mingxi: Ah bah, shameless, to speak like that in public.


    Seventh Princess: She has personality.


    Wen Wang: Her old face has been lost.


    Queen: Speaking of which, can this ferocious lion understand?


    Queen: Shameless.


    Melon-eaters: This is not their No. 1 champion in Dayue, they don''t know her.


    The lion raised his eyelids upon hearing this.


    "Don''t you believe it? There''s nothing I can do if I don''t believe it, and I can''t prove anything to you. Forget it, you are so thin, it''s useless to keep you. I planned to get my son a mount for fun, But with your small body, you can''t hold him sitting."


    Joy said with a look of disgust.


    Lion: Can you shut up? Boss, you are my boss!


    Joy: Hey, can you understand me?


    Lion: Can''t understand how I can be so honest? I still want to braise the lion''s head... (wronged and wronged)


    Joy: Ahem, since you can understand what I''m saying, it''s easy to handle. You talk to them, be obedient, I will try my best to take you to my house to eat delicious and spicy food. You just need to play with my son.


    Lion: Did you lie to me? (Why does it feel a bit unreliable? Don��t you still miss the braised lion��s head?)


    Joy: What good is lying to you? I already have a fox at home. Not too bad for you guys. Believe it or not anyway.


    Lion: Xin, the human beings who can communicate with us must be good people. (The lion is under the eaves and has to bow his head. Believe it or not!)


    Joy: ��


    This card was issued by a good guy, and it''s too casual.


    But then again, how could she talk to animals?


    The horses, chickens and ducks at home, she has never heard them talk or anything?


    Qiaoyi was puzzled, the most puzzled thing was, why could she understand the lion''s speech? And so is Xiaoxue.


    She is obviously a human being, not an animal!


    Could it be related to this space earring?


    Don''t think about it if you don''t understand it, Joey sat calmly and waited for the lion to communicate with the two animals.


    At this time, something strange happened on the ring.


    Joy sat in the cage and looked east and west.


    The lion howled there, and the brown bear and leopard responded from time to time.


    After a while, the animals were quiet, and Joey stood up.


    Because it''s time for a cup of tea.


    "Cols, can you give me some of them?"


    "This is what I want to give to the queen of your country."


    "Oh."


    Joy nodded, then looked at the queen.


    "Your Majesty, you think it''s too unsafe for these three beasts to be kept in the palace, how about handing them over to the humble officials?"


    "Yes."


    This beast is ugly and fierce, but she doesn''t like it at all.


    Since Qiao Yi likes it, I will give it to her.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Qiaoyi thanked happily, and then waved to Su Zimo and Su Ziye.


    "Zimo Ziye, come here."


    In order not to cause trouble for Coles, Joey honestly stayed in each cage for a cup of tea.


    During the period, I did not forget to talk to Su Zimo and Su Ziye.


    What Joey said was not shameful, but some precautions for raising these animals.


    When the time came, Joey came out of the cage.


    "Coles, I won the first game, right?"


    "You won."


    Although I am not reconciled, this is the truth.


    She, Kors, is not unreasonable.


    "Hey, the door doesn''t need to be closed, just open it."


    Joy said, and opened all the other cage doors.


    "Be good, as long as that one is happy, you will have meat every day. Hurry up and salute."


    Joy pointed to the empress sitting in the main seat.


    She, Joey, would do things like flattering.


    Joy also worked hard for the big gift that the Queen mentioned before.


    Joy thought very simply, the happier the queen was, the bigger the gift might be.


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, the lion, brown bear and leopard all fell to the ground.


    The queen laughed happily when she saw this.


    "Reward."


    As soon as the word reward fell, someone came over with raw meat, and then tremblingly handed it to the lions.


    With Joey translating at the side, the three don''t mention how sensible they are.


    The queen who watched regretted sending Joey away.


    But you are not joking, what you say is like water poured out, and it is useless to regret it.


    But then again, this Joey can speak animal language?


    Otherwise, why is this beast so obedient?


    With meat to eat, the three lions, brown bears and leopards immediately worked harder.


    unexpectedly began to perform spontaneously.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this really good?


    She had a premonition that she couldn''t bring these three out.


    "Haha, pass on the order to build a garden of beasts."


    Well, after hearing what the queen said, Joey knew what the queen was thinking.


    "Your Majesty, during the construction of the Hundred Beasts Garden, give them to my ministers to take home and domesticate them. You are sending two people, just so my ministers can teach them how to domesticate them."


    "allow."


    The queen was very happy, this Joey really won her heart. There are degrees of advance and retreat.


    "Yes."


    Joy responded, and then looked at Coles.


    "Two of these three rounds, I have already won one round. If I win the second round, you will lose."


    "Although it is the question."


    "Okay, the question I asked is very simple. It''s just a logic question. I''m afraid you don''t understand it. Let me explain it to you in English."


    Qiao Yi��s topic was: Xiao Ming and his parents borrowed five coins each, ten coins in total, and after spending seven coins, there was still three coins left. When they got home, they returned one coin to their parents, and kept one coin for themselves.


    At this time, Xiao Ming still owed his parents four Wen each.


    Then here comes the problem. I owe my father and mother four coins each, adding up to eight coins, and adding one coin in my hand, it is indeed nine coins. May I ask where did the other penny go?


    Qiao Yi first said it in English, and then said it in Chinese.


    After hearing Qiao Yi''s question, everyone fell into deep thought. Where did the penny go?


    "Korshha, if you still can''t figure it out before the banquet is over, it will prove that you have lost."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he looked at the Su family brothers.


    "You two take them back to Lingxiang Pavilion. After the banquet, I will go back with King Wen."


    "Yes."


    "You three are obedient, or you will braise the lion''s head in braised sauce, braise the bear''s paw in sauce, and roast the leopard."


    Lion: It��s still thinking about roasting its head~


    After Joey finished threatening, he returned to his seat and sat down.


    The Su brothers left with three of them.


    Joy returned to his seat. The banquet fell into a moment of silence.


    The princess was in a very good mood seeing the queen, and she knew that the opportunity had come.


    Thinking of this, he made a secret gesture to his own people.


    The queen''s intention is very simple, that is to cancel the engagement with Mo Ruyu.


    The reason is to fool around with other women.


    And that woman was none other than Joey.


    The meaning of the prince''s daughter is obvious, she just wants to dissolve Mo Ruyu''s marriage contract with the prince''s daughter, and then punish Qiao Yi.


    Although they knew it was impossible for Joey to do anything, it was not impossible for Joey to be disgusted.


    Who made Joey so popular today?


    The princes sing bad faces, while the princes stand up and sing bad faces.


    Babies, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass! ! Please please~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Marriage

    Chapter 475 Marriage


    Joy yelled at Hache.


    After talking for a long time, there are a lot of tricks. Isn''t it just to cancel the engagement, and to punish her by the way.


    I don��t feel tired after going through so many detours.


    Just when Qiao Yi was bored listening, Duan Wang''s people also joined in.


    After that came the sixth princess, followed by other ministers.


    The purpose is the same, that is, the princess cannot marry Mo Ruyu.


    That Mo Ruyu has already given birth to a child, and his mother is still unlucky, and he has lived under the same roof as Lingxiange and Qiao Yi for so long. It would be embarrassing for the royal family to marry such a man.


    The ministers did this, just in line with the queen''s wishes.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to be sorry for Mo Yan, and she will give Mo Ruyu a marriage later, so that the favor she owes will be paid off.


    This is a multi-purpose thing.


    So the queen borrowed the donkey from the slope, and directly dissolved the engagement.


    The princess was so happy when she saw that the queen had really broken the engagement.


    Finally, I don��t have to take over the man that others used. There is no need to take over a man with such a bad reputation.


    He was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. After thanking him, he returned to his seat expressionlessly.


    Even so, the upturned corner of the mouth couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    At this point, Qiao Yi thought it was over, but unexpectedly, Duan Wang stood up again.


    When hearing what Wang Duan said, Qiao Yi almost fell down.


    Let her marry Mo Ruyu?


    What is going on here?


    She already has enough husbands, so she won''t be able to fight if she marries another one?


    Joy was in a hurry and wanted to say something, but there was no chance to interrupt.


    Prince Duan reminds me, and with the help of the empress and six emperors, even the seventh emperor got involved.


    It''s fine to mention Mo Ruyu, but even Jiu''er was mentioned.


    In the end, the twelfth prince got involved.


    What the **** are the Twelve Princes?


    You haven��t seen it before, have you?


    Besides, no matter how beautiful the twelve princes are, she can''t marry him, okay?


    For Mo Ruyu, it''s okay to marry, after all, Mo Ruyu is too pitiful, just marry and let him live his life well.


    She can''t give him sexual happiness, but she will try her best to make him happy.


    After all, we have been together for such a long time, and we still have some feelings. In addition, Mo Ruyu and Jiu''er are so good.


    Of course, this is only considering that you can marry.


    But the prince is different. Marrying the prince makes him stay alone in the vacant room. Ahem, Qiao Yi thinks that doing so will cost her life.


    "Your Majesty, there are already six husbands in this humble minister''s family. And three of them are pregnant, so it''s really useless to marry another humble minister."


    There is no one in the emperor who is not good at face, she will go directly to the top, there must be no good fruit to eat, so at this time, I can only understand it with emotion and reason.


    "You need to take care of it yourself? Don''t you have servants? If there is no one, I will send you a few."


    "Your Majesty, this humble minister is just an ordinary person, I can''t afford to marry so many people."


    "Why, isn''t my son worthy of you?"


    The queen was a little angry.


    How honored is it for her to marry her favorite son to Qiao Yi?


    But this Joey is so good that he refuses without saying anything.


    "Yes, why not. Your son is one in a million."


    "Then why don''t you marry?"


    "I��"


    "Qiao Yi, is this prince so unattractive to you? What''s wrong with this prince? You push back and don''t want to marry? In the Great Moon Dynasty, which woman doesn''t want to marry this prince?"


    Baili Mingxi is angry, is he so unbearable?


    When it was said that he would marry Mo Ruyu, Qiao Yi didn''t respond at all.


    But it was his turn, which was good, and he started to shirk directly.


    How could he be an imposing prince, a clean prince, not as good as Mo Ruyu who gave birth to someone else''s child?


    Originally, this Qiao Yi could marry or not, but Qiao Yi was so evasive, so he really got married.


    "Huh, is that you? Are you the prince?"


    When she saw Baili Mingxi, Qiao Yi was surprised.


    This kid turned out to be a prince.


    "Why, isn''t this prince a prince?"


    "A bit of a surprise."


    "you��"


    Baili Mingxi is so angry, this Qiaoyi is too bad at talking, right?


    "Okay, I''ve made up my mind, and I''m going to get married in a month. In addition, I will give you a Zhuangyuan mansion, with twelve servants."


    "Thank you Lord Ron."


    Joy was depressed, thanked reluctantly, and then returned to his seat listlessly.


    He was thinking about how to break off the engagement.


    Although it was said that she would marry Jiuer, Mo Ruyu and the Twelve Princes together, but the Twelfth Prince was the last thing she wanted to marry.


    Mo Ruyu can arrange it, but what about the prince?


    Fortunately, there is still a month left, and she can still think of a way.


    At worst, some blood will make the queen happy. If she is happy then, maybe she will be allowed to withdraw the engagement.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Joey finally felt a lot better.


    I knew this was the big gift the queen said, and I wouldn''t even take it if I killed her.


    Joy had something on her mind, the banquet continued, and she didn''t even pay attention to the performance.


    I just heard applause from time to time.


    It wasn''t until the banquet was over that Coles conceded defeat that Joey came back to his senses.


    It turned out that the banquet was over before we knew it.


    And every minister who is about to leave will come over to say congratulations to Qiao Yi.


    Joy nodded with a wry smile.


    "Don''t forget to invite me to dinner. You can marry to twelve, and I have done a lot in it."


    Joy: "..."


    It''s okay if you don''t say anything, but she gets angry when you say it.


    Also made great efforts, how is this a good thing?


    Whether she has a husband or not, this prince must never marry.


    To know this royal thing, nothing is simple.


    It is said that the twelve princes are the most distressed, but they are distressed. Didn''t the twelve princes also become victims of politics?


    If the queen had no intention, she would not believe it even if she was killed.


    Otherwise, what happened to the twelve servants.


    A servant is not the same as a servant. To put it bluntly, a servant warms the bed.


    In fact, in the end, the queen still doesn''t trust her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have sent so many people to watch her.


    "Don''t worry, this meal will definitely please you."


    That''s what he said, but what Joey thinks in his heart, only Joey knows.


    "Siblings, don''t forget to go to the Grandmother''s Mansion."


    Look, this place has just been given a marriage, and the princess just called it up.


    "Definitely go."


    Joy nodded again.


    Originally, she wanted to have a fair talk with the Crown Prince, but after this incident, she decided that she must suffer a bit, because she is quite vengeful.


    This princess is destined not to be friends with her, so she offends when she should be offended.


    The two fianc��s have come to her, which is probably unacceptable even for a woman.


    She guessed that the princess didn''t react much, but she should be very angry in her heart.


    "Joy, congratulations, it looks like you are the biggest winner today. My twelfth brother is a rare talent."


    At this moment, the seventh princess came over, patted Qiao Yi on the shoulder, and said nicely to the two sisters.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be blessed to enjoy it."


    Joy smiled wryly, what''s the matter.


    Before she thought of a way to end the engagement, it seemed that she had to run away.


    "He is the most sensible one, I hope you treat him well."


    Joy: "..."


    She doesn''t want to, this matter can''t be killed.


    Twelve princes cannot be married if killed.


    Thank you baby U133584466 for the monthly ticket, thank you for the two monthly tickets for baby Huase, thank you for the monthly ticket for baby Yuyu, an angel, and thank you for the monthly ticket for baby Chenxi. ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： why dont you want to marry me

    Chapter 476 Why don''t you want to marry me


    Actually, she didn''t want to marry Mo Ruyu either. Marrying a man who gave birth to someone else''s child felt a bit wrong no matter what.


    Isn''t this putting the green hat on his head?


    If she likes Mo Ruyu, then she doesn''t care.


    But the point is, they really have no feelings.


    Thinking of this, Joey''s headache was dying.


    Forget it, let��s have a look and talk about it when the time comes, if it doesn��t work, I will refund it.


    At worst, she took her husbands to hide.


    "Seventh Emperor''s Daughter, you see that King Wen is still waiting for the humble minister, so the humble minister will not accompany you."


    Qiao Yi said respectfully, and then came behind King Wen, lowered her head, as if unwilling to speak.


    Other people who still want to get close to each other see this, but those who are very sensible don''t come forward.


    Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, and it��s not too late.


    Others have sharp eyesight, but it doesn''t mean that the Twelve Princes have it.


    Today he was full of breath.


    He hasn''t said that he won''t marry yet, but this guy is lucky enough to say in front of so many people that he doesn''t want to marry him.


    He is a majestic prince, how embarrassing is this news?


    "Joy, stop for my prince."


    Baili Mingxi shouted, and then came to King Wen.


    Saluted respectfully, and called out to Aunt Huang.


    "Yes. King Qiao Yiben is waiting for you at the gate of the palace."


    King Wen nodded, then looked at Qiao Yi and said, then turned and left.


    Joy: "..."


    Don''t go!


    Didn''t you hear my heart calling for you?


    "Aunt Huang, walk slowly."


    The Twelfth Prince said politely, until King Wen left, he took Qiao Yi to a remote place.


    "I don''t know if the twelve princes have anything to say to me?"


    Seeing that the twelve princes are no longer pulling him. Joey quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Why don''t you want to marry me? You can accept someone like Mo Ruyu, why do you react so strongly when the empress mentions me? I am a majestic prince. I am still the most favored prince. In your eyes, even Isn��t Mo Ruyu not as good? You have to know that marrying this prince will be of great benefit to you.��


    "Twelve princes, you are very good, but I really can''t marry. Mo Ruyu is very pitiful. Now that the princess has annulled his engagement in public, he is destined to have a difficult life in the future. The reason why I did not object is because I want him I can''t give him anything else, but I can give him stability for the rest of his life. But you are different. You are the prince, and the most favored prince. Marrying you is not a good thing for me. I have There are not many husbands in the family, if I really marry you, what should I do to you?"


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi sighed, and then continued: "I have a husband, it is impossible for you to be the head of the house, even if you are the prince. But if you are not allowed to be the head of the house, what does the queen think? Let you be the head of the house Now, what do my husbands think? They are my husbands who live and die together."


    "Twelve princes, you are very outstanding. You are a good man and the best candidate for a husband. But you are not suitable for a humble minister. Are you really willing to marry someone who doesn''t love you and leaves you alone? Are you really willing?"


    What Qiao Yi said was very clear, she can marry, but in this life, there is only a status between them.


    A couple in name only, this is not what the Twelfth Prince wants.


    In fact, in general, Qiao Yi is good in all aspects, and it is not impossible to marry her.


    But let him stay alone in the empty room, how can he be reconciled?


    "What if the prince insists on marrying?"


    "Weichen married."


    "Are you so reluctant?"


    "Yes!"


    The Twelve Princes: "..."


    Aren''t you afraid of angering him by speaking like this?


    When the time comes, he will marry into Qiao''s family, causing chaos in the backyard.


    Are you really not afraid of him doing this?


    "Joe, let me ask you one last question, do you really not want to marry me?"


    "In no mood."


    Joy answered simply.


    She really doesn''t want to marry. Having more men is not a good thing.


    Now Jiu''er and Mu Qing seem to get along very well.


    But no one is sure how long this rapport will last.


    If adding a prince with a different status, she is afraid that Mu Qingjiu''er and the others will suffer.


    No matter how smart they are, they are no match for the prince.


    "The Empress will not agree to our cancellation of the engagement."


    The Twelve Princes said it realistically.


    Since Qiao Yi really doesn''t want to marry, he just doesn''t want to marry.


    Anyway, he just has some affection for Qiao Yi, and he can marry or not.


    In fact, he had a crush in his heart, but unfortunately, after a long time, he no longer remembered who that person was.


    "Of course I will find a way."


    Seeing that the Twelfth Prince was no longer angry, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The last thing she wants to mess with right now are those princes and princesses.


    "Why, don''t you call yourself a humble minister?"


    The Twelfth Prince raised his eyebrows, this Qiao Yi is too much.


    As soon as he heard that he was no longer married, he immediately changed his attitude.


    This face-changing speed is really not ordinary fast.


    "If you say that Weichen is too awkward, you should still say that I am strong. Since there is nothing wrong with that, I will go home first. I haven''t been back for more than ten days."


    Joy really wants to go home now.


    The first thing to do is to look at Jiu''er.


    I haven''t seen her for more than ten days, and I don''t know if Jiu''er''s belly is big or not.


    Calculating the time, it has been more than four months.


    "Okay, you go back. Go straight from here, then turn left, turn left, turn right, turn right, and then just go straight."


    After finishing speaking, before Qiao Yi could speak, the twelve princes walked away.


    Joy: "..."


    Turn left Turn left?


    Turn right Turn right?


    Then go straight?


    Can you walk out like this?


    At this moment, there was no one around, so Qiao Yi had no choice but to leave by himself.


    Follow what Twelfth Prince Baili Mingxi said.


    Baili Mingxi did not leave directly, but hid.


    He was still angry in his heart, so it was right for Joey to suffer a little.


    Qiao Yi walked in front, and Baili Mingxi followed behind.


    The queen''s eyeliner was everywhere in the palace, and soon the news of the two reached the queen''s ears.


    "Mother Li, it seems that Little Twelve likes this new champion very much."


    "Master Qiao is indeed good. But this old slave feels that Master Qiao doesn''t want to marry the Twelfth Prince."


    "Hmph, if you don''t marry, you have to marry. Even if you keep it as a decoration at home, you have to marry Twelve to me. As for how you live in the future, you have to rely on Twelve yourself."


    "Nurse Li, compared to marrying other countries, he should be a prince. Marrying Qiao Yi is his best way out."


    Speaking of this, the queen is not talking.


    The most ruthless emperor''s family, she also wants to protect her children, but she can''t do that.


    Before Xiaojia, she still has everyone to take care of.


    All she can do is try her best to make her favorite child suffer less.


    On Qiaoyi''s side, she didn''t know how long she had been walking, anyway, her feet hurt and her legs were sore.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the high palace walls around him, feeling so speechless.


    Actually, she knew that the Twelfth Prince was playing tricks on her on purpose.


    But unexpectedly, no one can see it.


    How does this make her go out?


    Just when Joey was extremely resentful. The twelve princes stood up with a lantern.


    "Ahem, my prince has something to go to the emperor''s aunt, do you want to come together?"


    The Twelfth Prince said awkwardly.


    "Thank you so much."


    Joy didn''t look angry at all. She was wrong first, and it''s normal for people to vent their anger.


    Thank you baby Luochen for your monthly pass, thank you baby Nannan for your monthly pass, I love you all, I love you so much. Baby, I don��t know how to type the symbols in the middle of your names, so I just typed out the words, hehe~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： can we be friends

    Chapter 477 Can we be friends


    The Twelve Princes are considered good, but they just made her lose their way for a while.


    If this was another prince, maybe he would do something.


    It''s not his fault, nor hers, it''s all the queen''s fault.


    This is someone who has nothing to do, and unexpectedly gave her a marriage.


    If you give a marriage, you will give it a marriage, and you got three of them all at once.


    She is willing to marry Jiu''er, but what the **** are Mo Ruyu and Twelve Princes?


    Joy was full of resentment, but had nowhere to vent it.


    She even thought of taking Jiu''er and Mu Qing to run away.


    But is there a king in the world, where can she go? There is simply no way out.


    She is not the emperor''s opponent at all.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to live in hiding, especially because she doesn''t want to marry a prince.


    There are twelve princes leading the way ahead, and Qiao Yi''s departure from the palace this time is simply not an ordinary one.


    After leaving the palace, a carriage stopped at the gate of the palace.


    "Miss, my master asked the younger one to wait for you here."


    Seeing Joey coming out and standing beside the carriage, the shivering person immediately spoke.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi responded, and then looked at the twelve princes.


    "What do you see me doing? I said, I''m going to the royal aunt''s house."


    "It''s getting dark now, are you sure to go to your aunt''s house in the middle of the night?"


    "The gates of the palace are closed, where will I go if I don''t go to the imperial aunt''s house?"


    As soon as the twelve princes finished speaking, the palace gate over there slammed shut.


    Joy: "..."


    It seems that this situation is really not going to work.


    Baili Mingxi was also quite helpless. He originally planned to send Qiaoyi out of the palace and then go back.


    But who would have thought that the guards of the palace gate would be so good at it, they closed the door as soon as they came out.


    Baili Mingxi followed Qiao Yi into the carriage, and then the carriage drove slowly in the direction of King Wen''s Mansion.


    "Qiao Yi, if the Queen Mother refuses to agree with you to cancel the engagement, what should I do?"


    Baili Mingxi is obviously still struggling with this matter.


    "..."


    Joy said nothing, but leaned against the side of the carriage and closed his eyes to rest.


    I was thinking in my heart, what should the queen do if she really does not agree to cancel the engagement?


    She really has a lot of men, there can''t be more.


    There was nothing to do for a while, which made Joey very depressed.


    "Joy, if, I mean, if the empress really disagrees with your cancellation of the engagement, then you can marry me."


    "Three years, maybe less than three years, the empress will forget about my son, and we will be separated at that time. This way, it will not cause trouble to you, and the empress will also be able to say the past."


    Qiao Yi opened her eyes upon hearing this, and then took a formal look at Baili Mingxi.


    "What about you?"


    "This is the first time you have looked at me with straight eyes."


    Baili Mingxi smiled wryly, and then continued: "I have always yearned for a life outside, but this deep palace compound has bound me. Since I was born, I was destined to be a tool used by the empress to win people over. No matter what I do, It''s better than staying in the deep palace. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. As you said, we are just a couple in name. But there is one thing you must satisfy me."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingxi''s eyes were full of playfulness.


    "you say."


    "The expenses of the rest of my life depend on you. As for my dowry, I will leave it to the person who truly loves me in the future."


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, things that can be settled with money are nothing.


    "You don''t have to try to tell the empress to cancel the engagement. Based on my understanding of the empress, she will never agree to cancel the engagement. Rather than annoy the empress, you might as well keep silent. We will get married in a month or so , After the new year, after the envoys from various countries come to court, you have to go back to the village, and when you come back to the village, I will start to travel around the country and go to the places I want to go."


    After being admitted to the first prize, they all have to go back to the village to worship their ancestors. This is a must, so Baili Mingxi said this.


    This is also the reason why the queen has not appointed Qiao Yi as an official.


    Another aspect is that the queen is very entangled and does not know what official position to arrange for Qiao Yi.


    Too low, I feel overqualified.


    It''s too high, and I feel a little inappropriate.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    This can be regarded as solving a troublesome matter, and Joey finally feels a lot better.


    The twelve princes are innocent here, but the only blame is that he was born in the royal family. I only blame them for meeting too late.


    If it had been earlier, maybe she would have married.


    As for love, fart love.


    Is there love between her, Mu Qing and the others, and between Jiu Eryue and the others?


    She doesn''t know, but she knows one thing very well, and that is responsibility.


    "Well. We can''t be a husband and wife, so let''s be friends. Although we are destined to be separated, we still have to get along for a while. Do you still mind getting along as friends?"


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingxi looked at Qiaoyi with some expectation.


    Seriously, he doesn''t even have a friend, let alone a friend of the opposite sex.


    "Yes, I''m glad we became friends, as long as a friend can give you, I can give you."


    "You are such a disappointment that you say some boring things."


    Baili Mingxi was speechless, but smiled wryly in his heart.


    Princes like him, probably not many.


    It is clear that they will become husband and wife in the future, but he actually made him a friend. Then he said such heartbreaking things to him.


    If he could, he wouldn''t.


    But he knew that this was already very good, and he couldn''t force it.


    If Qiaoyi really succeeds in breaking off the engagement, then what he will face is a marriage.


    After all, the prince who has reached the age suitable for marriage, but he is the only one who has not married.


    As the princes and relatives, none of them died well.


    He is also human, he doesn''t want to die so early, he hasn''t seen enough of this world yet.


    So, in this state, Baili Mingxi is already very satisfied.


    "Miss, we are here."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi responded, and then looked at Baili Mingxi.


    "It''s getting late, you can stay overnight tonight."


    "If you don''t let me stay overnight, I have to stay overnight, otherwise where would I go?"


    Baili Mingxi gave Qiao Yi a white look, and then got out of the carriage first.


    Baili Mingxi was more familiar with King Wen''s Mansion and Lingxiang Pavilion than Qiao Yi. He took Qiaoyi around twice, and when Qiaoyi deeply doubted whether this was Lingxiang Pavilion, Baili Mingxi stopped.


    "Thank you for sending me here, I will live here tonight, bye."


    Baili Mingxi said with a smile, and then left Qiao Yi with a back view.


    Joy: "..."


    Just leave?


    Is this still a friend?


    She doesn''t even know where this is, okay?


    Lingxian Pavilion?


    Or Prince Wen��s Mansion?


    She has never been to this place.


    Joy looked around, but there was no one there, which made her ask who to go to?


    She had lived there for such a long time, but she didn''t even know how big Lingxiang Pavilion was.


    Looking at the lights hanging on the edge of the eaves, Joey turned around twice.


    As a result, I still couldn''t find the familiar courtyard.


    "Is there anyone? Just come out and talk to me. I''m lost."


    The sound of the wind blowing...


    Just when Joey thought no one was there, a somewhat hoarse voice sounded.


    "Miss, this way please."


    Thank you for the monthly pass of Bai recall baby, I love you, I love you~ Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, humble and ask for a monthly pass~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Take it easy, the kid is just scared

    Chapter 478 Don''t worry, the child is just scared


    "Finally, there is a living person who can get lost in his own house. It is estimated that there is no other person besides me."


    Joy muttered speechlessly.


    The helplessness in my heart, in modern times, when did she ever get lost?


    It��s good to be here, how many times have I lost my way?


    She can hardly count by herself.


    Because there was someone leading the way ahead, Joey returned to the house he lived in very smoothly.


    At the door of the house, Joey didn''t enter the house, but turned around to wash up, and then entered the house lightly.


    At this time, the room was lit with faint candlelight, and the four beds were placed in three corners of the room.


    Just when Qiao Yi was about to find her own bed and go to sleep, she vaguely heard the child crying and Mo Ruyu''s anxious voice.


    Joy was puzzled, came to the door and knocked lightly, then opened the door and entered the room.


    The first thing I saw was Mo Ruyu walking around the room holding the child anxiously.


    "what happened?"


    "Kid, kid..."


    Mo Ruyu said a few words about the child, but she didn''t say what happened to the child.


    It can be seen how anxious he is at this time.


    "Hold me here and let me see, don''t worry."


    "Oh."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and then handed the child to Qiao Yi.


    Joe took the child, touched the temperature on the child''s forehead with his hand, then touched the temperature on the child''s neck, and finally licked the child''s forehead with his tongue.


    "Since when did she start crying?"


    Children��s body temperature is different from that of adults. There is no such thing as a thermometer in this era, so we can only use simple methods to identify whether a child has a fever.


    If you touch the child''s forehead with your hand, and you feel hot, then the child''s body temperature will be as low as 389 degrees or even higher.


    If you touch the neck with your hands, if it is a little hot, the temperature will probably be around 37-8 degrees.


    Licking his forehead with his tongue is also to test his body temperature.


    The temperature of the child''s forehead is equivalent to the temperature of your tongue, so the child''s body temperature is normal. If it is higher, it can be considered a low-grade fever.


    (The above statement is my baby''s own thinking, you can try it out, but the thermometer is the most accurate.)


    At this time, the child''s body temperature should be around 37 degrees, which is not very serious and can be physically cooled.


    But before that, she needs to know how the child became like this.


    It is necessary to know that children born naturally will not easily get sick before six months. Because their bodies have certain immunity.


    Know why the child is like this, then you can directly prescribe the right medicine.


    "It''s been an hour. At first I thought she was hungry, so I fed her milk. She didn''t cry when she was eating, but she still did after eating. The baby is so small, and she keeps crying weakly. I was afraid that I would disturb Jiu''er and the others. So I never called anyone."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu lowered her head, blaming him if he looked at the baby more carefully. Then the baby will not suffer such a crime.


    "Has the child been frightened these days?


    "No, we have always taken care of them carefully... By the way, I remembered that Jiu''er accidentally broke a vase in the morning, and the child seemed to be taken aback."


    Qiao Yi heard what Mo Ruyu said, and already knew what was going on.


    The child is frightened, the body temperature is not high, physical cooling, or whatever.


    But being scared, this has to be taken care of.


    "You watch what I do. Next time the kid is getting scared, you do it."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, then looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "Touch your head, touch your head, you won''t be scared, good baby won''t be scared. Touch your head, touch your head, you won''t be scared..."


    Joy muttered softly, and at the same time gently followed, touching the child''s head once and for all.


    After repeating it several times, the child really stopped crying.


    After a while, he fell asleep.


    "She actually fell asleep."


    Seeing that the child stopped crying and fell asleep soundly. Mo Ruyu couldn''t be happier.


    God knows how he gets through this hour.


    While worrying about the other person and the other being woken up. At the same time, I was worried about what happened to the child and why he kept crying weakly.


    "The child is just scared, it''s nothing serious. Next time the child makes trouble like this, you can do what I did just now. If it doesn''t work, then you have to go to the doctor at any time. Others wake up when they wake up. He can sleep again, but if something happens to the child, it''s a lifetime thing."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Mo Ruyu would coax the child like this again. So I specifically asked to say it.


    "Yeah, I see. It''s a good thing you''re back, otherwise I wouldn''t know what to do."


    At this moment, Mo Ruyu was so happy.


    She came when he needed her most.


    "The child is asleep, so go to bed too. Let''s talk tomorrow if you have anything to say. It''s getting late."


    Joy put the baby on the bed.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, then watched Qiaoyi turn and leave.


    He felt warm in his heart, he really didn''t expect Qiao Yi to have such a gentle day.


    Now he really wants to tell Joey that the child belongs to you, and I belong to you too, so that he can enjoy Joey''s care with peace of mind.


    But he was afraid.


    He was afraid that after Joey found out, he would question whether the child belonged to her.


    If Joey really questioned it. Then the last trace of his face will be gone.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu didn''t know that the queen had agreed to cancel his engagement with the princess, and then gave him nine sons and twelve princes to marry him.


    Joy came out from the back room, took off his coat, and got into bed.


    Gently hugging Jiu''er in her arms, Qiao Yi slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    When Qiao Yi woke up, she saw Jiu''er looking at her with a happy face.


    "My wife, when did you come back? Why don''t you say anything."


    Jiu''er was indescribably happy to see Qiao Yi as soon as she woke up.


    "I saw that you were sleeping too soundly, so I didn''t have the heart to disturb you. Let me sleep for a while, and don''t call me when you eat. I will eat by myself when I am hungry. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time."


    Joy made a shh gesture at Jiu''er, then changed her position and continued to sleep.


    Jiu''er nodded, and got up cheerfully.


    Just when the family was about to start eating, the imperial decree arrived.


    Except for Qiao Yi who was still sleeping, everyone came to the living room to prepare for the imperial edict.


    The person who conveyed the decree saw that everyone had come, so he began to read the imperial decree.


    There are not many words in the imperial decree, which means to give Qiaoyi a Zhuangyuan mansion, and choose a day to move in.


    The rest is the matter of giving marriage.


    When she heard that the queen had given her the marriage, Jiu''er couldn''t tell how happy she was.


    But when she heard about the Twelve Princes, Jiu''er wanted to run up to the Golden Luan Hall for a moment and beat the Queen hard to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Here he just had some affection for the queen, but now it''s all gone.


    Mo Ruyu just stood there in a daze.


    What did he hear just now?


    The decree said that he would marry Joey.


    In this way, does his engagement with the Crown Prince have been terminated?


    Thank you Yuhang Baby for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： He is more pitiful, okay?

    Chapter 479 He is even more pitiful, okay?


    He was able to marry Joey!


    His child can finally call Qiao Yiniang legitimately.


    It''s also time to let Joey know that he is who he was that day.


    But before that, he had to make sure whether Joey was really willing to marry him.


    Mo Ruyu''s head is in a mess now, and in the end he doesn''t even know what he is thinking.


    The child was hungry and crying, so he came back to his senses, and hurriedly carried the child back to the house.


    Jiu''er didn''t care so much, she came directly to Qiao Yi''s bedside, and just stared at Qiao Yi.


    Being stared at like this, even if he fell asleep, Joey could feel it.


    No, I woke up subconsciously.


    "Is the wife master awake?"


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi open his eyes, so he spoke slowly.


    "woke up��"


    emmmm, the tone is wrong, what the **** is wrong?


    Joy keenly sensed that the atmosphere was not right.


    "My wife, thank you, you helped my mother clean up her grievances, and my mother no longer has to bear the infamy."


    "Look at what you said, isn''t your mother my mother, this is what I should do. You are welcome, there is no need for this between you and me."


    Joy waved his hand and said casually.


    "Wife Master, did something happen at the imperial banquet yesterday?"


    Jiu''er began to probe the conversation bit by bit. At this time, Qiao Yi still didn''t know why Jiu''er asked such a question.


    "It''s nothing."


    Qiao Yi looked confused, not understanding why Jiu''er would ask such a question.


    For Joey, as long as it is resolved, it is not a problem.


    That''s why Joey said that.


    "Really? But today came the imperial decree."


    "Imperial decree? What imperial decree? Why don''t I know?"


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi really didn''t seem to know anything, so she couldn''t help being a little confused.


    The Queen''s gift of marriage, does his wife really not know?


    "Master, the Twelve Princes are here."


    At this moment, Su Ziye''s voice came.


    Then the voice of the twelve princes also came in.


    "Joy, I heard that you haven''t woken up yet. Could it be true that you haven''t woken up? Today you are going to see the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and you have to come into the palace with me."


    They are going to get married in a month, and this dress must be customized as soon as possible.


    Because she is the son-in-law of the prince, the dresses are all custom-made by the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    Even Jiuer and Mo Ruyu borrowed money, and their dresses will be uniformly made by the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    That is to say, the dowry that Jiu''er sewed by herself is no longer needed.


    After all, he married the prince together, he and Mo Ruyu are supporting roles, and the prince is the protagonist.


    That is to say, the wedding day was the wedding of the prince, and they were just carried in through the side door.


    "Hey, Jiuer, Ruyu, you are all here. We just happened to go together. Just now someone from the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent a message, let us go there as soon as possible, otherwise the wedding dress will not be produced in a hurry."


    Entering the house, Baili Mingxi saw Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu who just came out of the back room holding the baby.


    "Go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs? What is the Ministry of Internal Affairs doing?"


    Joy opened his mouth in doubt.


    She knew that she was going to the Zhuangyuan Mansion, after all, they needed to be handed over, but why did they go to the House of Internal Affairs?


    And they went together.


    "You do not know?"


    The Twelfth Prince was surprised. The House of Internal Affairs, as the name suggests, is the place that manages the internal affairs. It stands to reason that everyone should know about it.


    "If I knew, why would I ask you?"


    While talking, Qiao Yi subconsciously rubbed her arms, why did she feel a little cold.


    "I will get married in a month. You will need a wedding dress when you get married. Because you are a son-in-law, the clothes are all customized by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Even Jiu''er and Ruyu''s clothes will be uniformly customized by the Ministry of Internal Affairs."


    Hearing the twelve princes talking about Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu, Qiao Yi finally knew where the coldness came from.


    "That Jiu''er, the thing is like this..."


    Joe said in a down-to-earth manner, telling everything that happened during the banquet.


    Of course, during the period, he directly omitted the words that he did not want to marry, but instead emphasized that it was only a stopgap measure for the twelve princes to marry her.


    Jiu''er''s complexion improved after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi with some doubts. He always felt that things were not that simple.


    Recently confinement here, he has completely lost contact with the outside world, so that he doesn''t even know what''s going on outside now.


    And his mother, after seeing her once when the baby was born, never came again.


    In two more days, the child will be forty days old, and he can leave the yard.


    In fact, he wanted to go out when the child was full moon, but Ye Lingxuan persuaded him to continue confinement for ten days.


    He always felt that something was hidden from him.


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu''s doubts, but now is not the time to explain, so now Qiao Yi can only pretend to be stupid.


    The Twelfth Prince understood what Qiao Yi meant, she was taking care of Mo Ruyu.


    After all, she is already so pitiful, Qiao Yi doesn''t want Mo Ruyu to feel that she is a burden, someone no one wants.


    Thinking of this, the twelfth prince Baili Mingxi smiled wryly in his heart, why can''t he take him into consideration?


    Although he is the prince, he is even more pitiful, right?


    "Jiu''er, Ruyu, can we have a chat? I think it''s better to clarify some things, otherwise, if I cause trouble to you all because of me alone, it will not be worth the candle. I don''t want to be that sinner."


    Baili Mingxi said with a smile.


    It''s just that there is a bit of bitterness in this smile.


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er nodded.


    He doesn''t know anything about what happened here, so he won''t say anything now.


    Before he knew the whole story, he would not express his position.


    Seeing Jiu''er nodding, Mo Ruyu also nodded.


    There are so many things happening these days. His head is a little out of turn right now.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo was always by the side, seeing this, he stepped forward to pick up the two children in Mo Ruyu''s arms.


    "Joe, let''s go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs in the afternoon, I want to talk to them."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded.


    Baili Mingxi is a smart person, he knows what to say and what not to say.


    It would be best for Baili Mingxi to explain this kind of matter.


    Jiu''er and the three of them went to the room to talk about things. Qiao Yi teased the two babies for a while, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    After eating some food, I sat down my hungry stomach, and then I went out.


    She has to go to see how the mall is being built, and she has to ask the senior sisters and the others how the teacher is doing.


    As soon as Joey went out, he saw a carriage parked at the door.


    "Miss, the master asked the younger one to drive for you."


    When the driver saw Joey coming out, he immediately spoke up.


    "Well, go to the west of the city."


    Joy nodded and got into the carriage directly.


    I wondered in my heart, how did King Wen''s foster mother know that she was going out?


    But no matter what, Wen Wang Yimu did it on purpose.


    The carriage directly took Joy to the place she wanted to go.


    At this time, the surrounding area of ??the mall, including a street next to it, was surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers, preventing anyone from entering.


    "Idlers and others are not allowed to enter."


    Seeing a carriage approaching, an officer and soldier immediately spoke.


    Joy got off the carriage and came to the officers and soldiers.


    Thank you baby U133584466 for the two monthly tickets, and thank you for the fruit Xia Qiuping baby��s monthly pass. I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Draw a big cake for Tong Yue

    Chapter 480 Draw a big cake for Tong Yue


    "What happened here? Why are there officers and soldiers? I remember this is a private place, right? Who sent you here?"


    Qiao Yi asked several questions together.


    "My son-in-law Qiao, I don''t know if it''s the son-in-law coming, but I don''t know if it''s the son-in-law. Please make amends."


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, the leader immediately knelt down on one knee.


    These big soldiers, they must have a good eye, and everyone must have a spectrum in their hearts.


    This son-in-law Joe is a celebrity in the eyes of the empress.


    Just after being admitted to the first prize, she married the twelve most beloved princes to Qiao Yi, which shows how much the Queen attaches importance to Qiao Yi.


    Of course, they should also pay attention to those who the empress values.


    Otherwise, when the big shots get angry, they, the little soldiers, probably won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Get up and talk back."


    "If you return to the son-in-law, it is the emperor''s direct order that no unrelated personnel are allowed to enter the mall before it is built."


    Joy let him get up, and the little head got up too.


    Joy finally understood what was going on after hearing what the soldier said.


    The empress must be afraid that some people have ulterior motives for those irons.


    You must know that the iron used to build this shopping mall is enough to make weapons for an army of 10,000.


    It is normal for the empress to be so careful.


    "Can I go in?"


    "you can."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work."


    After speaking, Joey walked in directly, while the coachman waited outside.


    Joy came near the shopping mall under construction and looked at the construction speed of the shopping mall.


    I don��t know if I don��t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it.


    Joy remembered that when she came here, only four floors were built.


    But looking at it this way today, one, two... seven, eight, nine!


    It was built to the ninth floor.


    It��s only been a few days? So much has been built.


    "Master, why are you free today?"


    Tong Yue, who heard the news of Qiao Yi''s arrival, rushed over at this time.


    "Come and see, how is the progress?"


    Looking at the nine-story building in front of him, Qiao Yi was in a trance for a moment.


    It''s like returning to modern times.


    "It will be finished in ten days."


    Speaking of the completion of the project in ten days, Tong Yue''s tone was quite excited.


    The tallest building in Dayue was built by her supervisor, Tong Yue. If this matter is told, how many people will envy and hate it.


    "That''s right, your speed has exceeded my expectations, and you''ve done a good job. I''m getting married in a month, can you make the mall open on the same day?"


    Joy just asked, and didn''t mean to force it.


    If she can''t do it, she won''t force it.


    After all, there are too many things that need to be busy. One month is really urgent. It should be said that this is an impossible task.


    "As long as the business is in place and the supplies are in place, it is not impossible to open on the day of your wedding."


    Tong Yue thought about it seriously, and then said.


    Furniture, the drawings of the counter Joey had given to himself a long time ago, and now everything has been completed except for a few complicated pieces of furniture.


    Then the rest is the goods they need to sell, as well as other merchants in the mall.


    If these things can be done, it will take less than a month to open the business.


    Qiao Yi heard what Tong Yue said, and thought about it in her heart. Within a month, it is possible to train a group of people to make street corner snacks.


    Sell some pancakes, cold noodle, boiled meat skewers...etc.


    Even if there are very few merchants at that time, just relying on the sellers of snacks, as well as the clothes and furniture she told me to make before, can last for a while.


    After that, you can slowly find people to join this shopping mall.


    Of course, these are worst-case scenarios.


    With the name of King Wen, and the addition of several princes and daughters, with such a big name, she couldn''t believe that no one would join.


    As long as someone joins, her shopping mall will be considered half.


    As for the source of customers, is she afraid that there will be no customers?


    With a modern soul in her body, would she worry about customers in ancient times?


    There is an empress, there is King Wen''s adoptive mother, and there are princes and daughters participating in it. Are you worried that there will be no customers?


    "Leave this matter to me. Someone will come to you in a few days to discuss the matter of staying in the mall. You will be fully responsible for everything at that time."


    "Leave it to me? I will take full responsibility for it?"


    Tong Yue was surprised. For such a big stall, the empress even joined in during the period, and her master let her take full responsibility, isn''t it too reassuring?


    I was surprised, but Tong Yue was very moved.


    How could she meet a master who trusted her so much?


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ve never liked such brain-intensive things. By the way, remember to train more capable people. This shopping mall will definitely open throughout Dayue, and even all dynasties."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Tong Yue had already imagined the future scene in her mind, and her blood boiled for a while.


    What she didn''t dare to dream of before, now has the opportunity to realize it, which makes Tong Yue feel very excited.


    "Master, Tong Yue will definitely live up to your expectations."


    "Well, I believe in you. When you encounter difficulties, don''t keep trying to solve them. You can take a step back or think in a different direction. Human thinking is alive, and you have to learn to use it flexibly."


    "clear."


    Tong Yue nodded, Qiao Yi wrote a lot of things in the planning book she gave her, and she read it over and over again when she was free.


    She learns something every time she watches it.


    Her master can really be described as a business genius.


    Going to be an official is really a pity.


    "Go to work, remember to rest more, some things don''t need to be done by yourself, try to trust other people. Sometimes their abilities will exceed your imagination. You only need to make important decisions. Understand me mean?"


    Joy remembers that she wrote how to run a business and how to manage her subordinates.


    Logically speaking, Tong Yue shouldn''t be so tired.


    Look at Tong Yue''s skinny skin, it''s almost like a bamboo pole.


    "Understood, I just don''t feel relieved, after all, building this shopping mall is too important."


    Tong Yue smiled wryly, she was really worried, if she didn''t do it herself, if she didn''t see the mall being built with her own eyes, she wouldn''t feel at ease.


    "Well, it''s good to understand, I don''t want my future business empire without you as the founding hero."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi turned around and left in a cool manner.


    Looking at the back of Qiao Yi leaving, Tong Yue swore to herself in her heart that she must live to see that day.


    Qiao Yi left from the shopping mall, and let the driver drive directly to the yard where Yan Ning and the others lived.


    The queen also allocated a residence for them, but they haven''t seen Joey yet, so they didn''t move out.


    Joy just came here, but Yan Ning and the others knew about it.


    "Junior Junior Sister, you have come, the teacher has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "When did the teacher come?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard that Xia Shuyue had been waiting for her for a long time, her pace began to quicken.


    "It''s been several days. Didn''t we have been left in the palace by the empress for three days? When we came out, the teacher came."


    Zhao Qing explained excitedly.


    "My second senior sister is finally back."


    Joy smirked.


    "thanks."


    Zhao Qing knew that Qiao Yi was worried about herself, so she was very grateful.


    She is very satisfied to have such a junior sister.


    As for Niang and so on, if she was not in the previous life, then there is no need for her in the future life.


    "Second Senior Sister, no matter when, you must remember that you still have Senior Sister, Junior Junior Sister, and Master. You are not alone. No matter what you choose, we will support you."


    Thank you for your support, my dears. It will be a while since the 9th. My dears, the monthly pass is up, and I will start to make up for the chapters owed by the monthly pass~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： How did the teacher become like this?

    Chapter 481 How did the teacher become like this?


    "Junior Sister is right, no matter what choice you make, we will support you."


    Yan Ning, who heard footsteps, came out of the house, just in time to hear what Qiao Yi said just now.


    "Well, I still have you. There is no hurdle in this world that I can''t get past. I was the one who got stuck before. Don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    Zhao Qing said easily.


    Now thinking about his previous state, Zhao Qing suddenly felt so stupid.


    There are so many people here who are worried about her, but she is actually sad because of a mother she doesn''t know.


    "What are you three saying outside? Come in and talk about it, and let the teacher listen too."


    Hearing Xia Shuyue''s voice, Qiao Yi ran into the house directly.


    When Qiao Yi saw Xia Shuyue, she was stunned.


    "Teacher, what are you?"


    At this time, Xia Shuyue was wearing a single shirt, and the sleeve of her left hand was empty.


    His right hand is hung on his chest with a white cloth, and there are residual whip wounds on his face.


    The person was sitting on a chair, and it seemed that something was wrong with his leg.


    Who played the heavy hand?


    What happened during this period?


    "I''m fine, sit down and talk."


    Xia Shuyue said with a smile.


    Although she is disabled now, she is very happy.


    "Senior Sister, Second Sister, what''s going on, Teacher? Didn''t you say that Teacher is fine? Why is it like this now?"


    Qiao Yi felt uncomfortable. Although she had not been in contact with Xia Shuyue for a long time, the care and support from the first meeting had always been in her heart.


    Being a teacher for a day is a teacher for life.


    My teacher has become like this, and it is a lie to say that I am not sad.


    Qiao Yi knew that if she asked Xia Shuyue, she would definitely not be able to find out, so she could only ask Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing looked at each other when they heard the words, but didn''t speak.


    "Ask me if you have anything, they don''t know much."


    "Teacher, it''s impossible for you not to know about such a thing in advance. Why didn''t you tell us? Maybe we can save you. Even if you are injured, you won''t be like this, right?"


    Qiao Yi felt very sad. How would she live after losing her hand?


    Although there is still a right hand, the difference between one hand and two hands is quite large.


    What''s more, the teacher regarded her as an outsider.


    The two senior sisters looked at each other just now, and she knew it was impossible for them not to know.


    "Joy, the teacher knows that you have been thinking about the teacher in your heart, and the teacher is very happy. But it happened so suddenly that I didn''t have a chance to send you a message. But it''s all right now, and this kind of thing will never happen again , and I have already been appointed by the empress to be the tutor of the Fourteenth Empress."


    Speaking of becoming a tutor, Xia Shuyue was very happy.


    She just lost a hand, but it turned out to be fine, and she got what she wanted most. She has never been so happy.


    And the biggest hero here is Qiao Yi.


    Seeing Xia Shuyue''s satisfied face, Qiao Yi couldn''t say anything.


    People don''t want to worry about it anymore, and they are very satisfied with the status quo. What else can she say?


    "Teacher, please let us know what''s going on next time. Although our strength is small, it''s better than you fighting alone."


    Joy said very seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry, I just lost one hand, and it''s still my left hand. It doesn''t delay my writing or anything. My legs are just injured, and they will be fine after a while."


    Xia Shuyue was afraid that Qiao Yi would be worried, so she told her all about her situation.


    "Well, I''ll have someone bring you some medicinal materials tomorrow, so that you can recover faster. And Senior Sister and Second Senior Sister, the empress has given you a mansion, so the expenses inside must be very high. I have some money here, you guys Use it first. Tell me if it��s not enough. As for the teacher, you need to take care of it.��


    Joy took out two boxes from his arms, and put them on the table.


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of the teacher. We will accept the money and return it to you when we have more money."


    Yan Ning was very grateful, they were worried that they had no money or medicinal materials, but Qiao Yi sent them all.


    There is no love for no reason in the world, and they will not let the junior sisters give all the time.


    "Okay, I can return it anytime, I don''t need it urgently. By the way, teacher, where do you live? Do you have a place to live?"


    Joy didn''t say anything that she didn''t have to pay back. She didn''t run a charity hall. If she kept giving, they might take it for granted. In the long run, they would go farther and farther, so that it was possible for them to turn against each other.


    Joy didn''t want this to happen.


    "Yes, I live with Yan''er. You don''t have to worry about me. You will get married in a month. There are a lot of things to be busy with. The teacher is fine now."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded upon hearing this.


    Xia Shuyue has something she likes to do, which makes Qiao Yi completely relieved.


    This empress really keeps her promises. The matter of Jiu Erniang and her teacher have been dealt with directly.


    The only bad thing is asking her to marry the twelve princes and Mo Ruyu.


    "Master, the Twelve Princes have come and said they want to go to the Ministry of Internal Affairs with you."


    At this moment, Su Ziye came in and whispered in Qiaoyi''s ear.


    "Did they come together?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, is this finished? So fast?


    "Emotions are normal."


    Su Ziye knew what his master wanted to know after hearing Qiao Yi''s question.


    "Junior sister, if you have something to do, go first, we will move out tomorrow, if you want to find us, go to our house."


    Yan Ning smiled when he saw this.


    If it wasn''t for waiting for Joey, they would have moved away long ago.


    "Well, teacher, elder sister, second elder sister, I will go first."


    "Go ahead, business matters."


    Xia Shuyue nodded, signaling Qiao Yi to leave quickly.


    "Um."


    Joy turned and left. As soon as she left the courtyard, she saw Jiu''er standing beside the carriage waiting for her.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Jiu''er ran over quickly.


    "Hey, oh, don''t run away, my ancestors, don''t run away, we won''t miss it if there is anything to do."


    Seeing Jiu''er running over, Qiao Yi''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Now Jiu''er''s belly is already pregnant, not yet five months old, but her belly is as big as eight or nine months old.


    If the doctor hadn''t said it was fine, she would have doubted whether Jiu''er''s belly was actually a child.


    As for boys and girls, Qiao Yi never asked, whether to ask or not is the same thing, the children are all hers.


    Besides, she doesn''t favor women over men, she is happy regardless of gender.


    "My wife, let me tell you something."


    "You say you say it."


    "Is it not good for us to get married like this? Big brother and they will be very sad when they find out."


    Thinking of the big brother and the others being unhappy, Jiu''er couldn''t be happy either.


    Mu Qing and the others are so nice, Jiu''er already treats them as his own brothers, that''s why he asked this question at this time.


    "I have already written to them, and it is definitely too late to take them over. I can only let them wait a little longer. I am definitely not suitable for this officer. I will go home after a while, and I don''t plan to come back."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, this is the only way to go now.


    "Qiao Yi, Jiu''er, hurry up, we have to go to Zhuangyuan''s Mansion in a while."


    Baili Mingxi poked his head out of the carriage and shouted at the two of them.


    "Well, here we come."


    Jiu''er responded, then raised her feet and was about to run.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： what do you want

    Chapter 482 What exactly do you want


    As a result, Joey grabbed him directly.


    "Walk slowly, why rush?"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He misses the days when he used to bounce around freely.


    If you want to go to the roof, go to the roof, if you want to climb a tree, then climb a tree.


    It��s all right now, walk a little faster and there will be people behind you.


    "Who will watch the children?"


    Getting into the carriage, Joey asked casually.


    "Uncle is watching."


    Jiu''er replied.


    "Those two babies are so cute, Ruyu, you are really amazing."


    Baili Mingxi said enviously.


    "It''s really powerful, the twins are so healthy, there are not many of them in the whole month."


    Joy nodded in agreement.


    After the baby is born, a doctor will check it carefully.


    Both children are quite healthy.


    "I am surprised that the two children are so healthy."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile.


    The thing that makes him most proud now is the twins.


    "Wife master, give the child a name. They have been born for so long, so they can''t even have a name."


    Jiu''er spoke suddenly.


    "Me? Is this okay?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mo Ruyu.


    She is not the child''s biological mother. If she marries Mo Ruyu, she is just a stepmother. Is it really good for her to name the child?


    "Well, you come and get it."


    Seeing Mo Ruyu, Qiao Yi agreed with her to name her.


    Can''t help frowning in thought.


    She is really a waste of names, she has no experience in naming names.


    Originally, I wanted to choose two nice and meaningful names, but after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t think of any.


    In the end, Qiao Yi felt that he should be like Yunxiao Yunxi and the others, with the word cloud.


    "My eldest son is called Yun Xiao, and my second son is called Yun Xi. Why not call the girl Yun Jiao and the boy Yun Hao?"


    "Well, as long as you started it, it''s fine."


    What Mo Ruyu said made Qiao Yi a little embarrassed.


    "This name is really nice, wife master, wife master, you can name the baby in my belly too."


    Jiu''er spoke excitedly.


    "Why are you so anxious? The doll hasn''t been born yet, and I don''t know if it''s male or female. How do you choose the name?"


    Joy said speechlessly.


    "Oh, you just take it first, I want to know what his name is."


    Jiu''er took Qiaoyi''s arm and kept shaking it.


    Joy stretched out his other hand to hold Jiu''er''s hand shaking his own arm.


    After going on like this, it almost reached Grandma Bridge.


    "Are you sure it''s him and not them?"


    Qiaoyi glanced at Jiu''er''s stomach.


    There must be at least two of them.


    "Um, I didn''t ask how many doctors, I only asked if I was healthy."


    Jiu''er smirked.


    She doesn''t care about boys and girls, and she doesn''t care about how many, as long as she is pregnant and healthy, so she didn''t ask.


    "Jiu''er''s stomach, I think at least two, his stomach is bigger than mine at that time."


    "Really? That''s great, you won''t have to suffer if you have a few more babies at once."


    "I said, can you take my feelings into consideration?"


    Baili Mingxi couldn''t listen anymore.


    Is it really good to do this in front of him?


    She is also married to Qiao Yi, why is there such a big difference?


    "Master, the Ministry of Internal Affairs has arrived."


    Just when Qiao Yi was about to speak, Su Ziye''s voice came.


    "Um."


    Joy responded and got out of the car first.


    After that, they helped them out of the car one by one. When they arrived at Baili Mingxi, Qiao Yi treated them the same way.


    You can''t be a couple, but you can be friends.


    It''s okay for friends to help get off the carriage.


    "thanks."


    Baili Mingxi thanked him, and got out of the car happily.


    Qiao Yi felt helpless when he saw that Baili Mingxi was so happy because of such a small matter.


    But more of a sigh.


    This child is very good, but in fact he is quite pitiful.


    But her place is not a shelter, she can''t take him no matter how nice he is.


    There is also Mo Ruyu, how did this person arrange it?


    It is said that people who have just given birth are prone to depression.


    She was afraid that if she mentioned this, Mo Ruyu would become depressed, which would be terrible.


    When thinking about it, Joey feels bad.


    A handsome man with a good personality and a nice voice, she really can''t say anything hurtful.


    After entering the Ministry of Internal Affairs, they were not fussy at all, and took Qiao Yi and the others to measure the size.


    After the measurement is over, no one cares about them.


    "Joy, let''s go to the Zhuangyuan Mansion."


    Baili Mingxi looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t you need to go back to the palace?"


    "The Queen Mother hasn''t asked me to go back. That means I''m outside by default, so I don''t have to go back. The palace is too boring. Compared with the palace, I prefer to be outside. When I grow up so big, I was still me yesterday." It''s the first time I''ve spent the night outside."


    Speaking of spending the night outside, Baili Mingxi is so excited.


    It''s really fun outside.


    And quite free.


    "Consort Joe, the twelfth prince, the slave is ordered to protect the prince."


    Baili Mingxi is not yet happy, and four people are here.


    The one who spoke was the leading man.


    Qiao Yi glanced at the words, feeling speechless.


    Secret passage queen, what exactly does this mean?


    What the **** is this trying to do?


    Send someone, just send someone, and send four such handsome people.


    If the Queen had no other intentions, even if Qiao Yi was killed, she would not believe it.


    "When did you come?"


    Baili Mingxi was also very speechless, secretly thinking that the empress is really willing.


    Sent these four people here.


    It seems that the Queen Mother really cares about Qiao Yi, and she is willing to send Sixiu here.


    You must know that these four talents are comparable to the existence of the four kings.


    They stood out after thousands of selections and layers of screening.


    What kind of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, civil and military brush and ink, there is no one who can''t do it.


    "I came here early in the morning. I knew that the prince and you would come here, so I came here to wait for you. Until you get married, the four of us will always protect you."


    The first of the four talents, Mei Xiu said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Before getting married? What about after getting married?"


    Baili Mingxi understood what Mei Xiu said.


    "The four of us will marry into the Zhuangyuan Mansion with you. We will become Consort Joe''s servants. As for you, the prince, the empress will arrange another servant for you."


    Joy: "..."


    What is going on here?


    She remembered that the queen said that there were eight servants, right?


    Now that these four are already so outstanding, how about the other four being more beautiful?


    Suddenly, Joey felt that the future would be really difficult.


    "Mei Xiu, how did you agree to be the servant of a small number one scholar? You know, she doesn''t have any official positions. The most she has is the name of a consort. And she has so many husbands. My servant probably doesn''t even have the chance to be favored."


    Baili Mingxi frowned, why did she feel that things were not that simple.


    As he said, Qiao Yi is a small champion, even if the empress is interested, she is only a champion.


    The four shows in front of me are prepared for the empress. After all, the current four princes are no longer beautiful, and it is time to change the group.


    But at this juncture, her mother gave Sixiu to Qiao Yi, and Sixiu didn''t object.


    This matter is quite strange.


    "Twelve princes, we are slaves, and as slaves, we have to follow orders. Not only us, but also the four immortals. They should have arrived at the Zhuangyuan Mansion by now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Joey, you have to take me in

    Chapter 483 Joey, you have to take me in


    "what?"


    When Baili Mingxi heard about the Four Immortals, the shock in Baili Mingxi''s heart was really indescribable.


    Do you know the current queen? She was chosen from among the Four Immortals.


    Being able to become a person after a country shows how powerful and perfect he is.


    No matter how hard it is, it will never be her turn, Qiao Yi, so many princesses, which one is not staring at them?


    But such a strange thing really happened, which made Baili Mingxi feel a little suspicious.


    "Wait, what are you talking about?"


    Joy asked in confusion.


    "Master, no matter whether we are Sixiu or Sixian, we will be your people in the future."


    Joy: "..."


    Her people?


    Why does this sound so awkward?


    "Are you the eight servants the queen mentioned?"


    Joe asked again uncertainly.


    "Yes."


    Mei Xiu nodded.


    "That is to say, you will be my people from now on, right? Whatever I ask you to do, you have to do, right?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, she suddenly had a good idea.


    "Exactly."


    Not knowing what was going on, Mei Xiu had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    I always feel that the days after this will be a bit difficult.


    "Also, according to what you said just now, before getting married, Mingxi will live with me all the time?"


    "Um."


    Mexiu nodded again.


    As for what the Queen told him, he didn''t have to say it.


    Looking at the current situation, it��s useless to talk about it.


    Actually, he also admired the queen, and he wanted the twelfth prince to conceive before marriage. This idea is really too weird.


    "Joy, you have to take me in, otherwise I will have nowhere to go."


    The twelve princes looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    Joy: "..."


    Does she dare not take him in?


    "Look at what you said, the Zhuangyuan Mansion is so big, you are still missing. Let''s go to the Zhuangyuan Mansion to have a look, and then move. After that, I will invite those queens and queens here, just because I have something to tell them. "


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she took Jiu''er to take the lead and left.


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi holding Jiu''er''s hand in a daze, and then looked at her own hand, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Ruyu, let''s go, why are you still in a daze?"


    Jiu''er took Mo Ruyu''s hand.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded with a smile.


    Joy still doesn''t know that he is that person, and she doesn''t know that the child is hers. It''s normal not to get close to him.


    He just needs to find an opportunity to make it clear to Joey.


    He believes they will be like this in the future.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu felt relieved, and then took Baili Mingxi''s hand.


    Regardless of whether Qiao Yi and the Twelfth Prince are acting on the occasion, but at this time he needs to take into account the mood of the Twelfth Prince.


    After all, the superficial skills must be done well, and no one can take advantage of the loopholes and say that Qiao Yi and the twelve princes are not compatible.


    Since he is going to marry Joey, he must do what he should do.


    He will be Joey''s husband in the future, so he has to do a good job as a husband.


    Just when he knew that his child''s mother was Joey, he understood one thing.


    Why did Ye Lingxuan treat him so well?


    Mother, why didn''t she say anything when she found out that he and Qiao Yi lived under the same roof, plus today''s gift of marriage.


    All kinds of relationships here made Mo Ruyu think of one thing.


    I am afraid he will have to worry about the future inner courtyard of Qiao''s family.


    Of course, this is just his idea. As for the result, it probably depends on Joey''s thoughts.


    "Joy, I heard that you are the chief designer of that shopping mall, can you design a room for me?"


    Baili Mingxi poked his head and asked.


    "Okay, when the time comes, tell me what you like, and I will design it for you. Jiuer Ruyu, please tell me, and I will design it for you. There are a few of you."


    "We can too?"


    Mei Xiu said with some surprise.


    "Of course, you must live in a place you like, so that you can live comfortably. If you live comfortably, you will feel good, and if you are in a good mood, you will be full of energy."


    "Thank you master, I like plum blossoms."


    "I like orchids."


    "I like bamboo."


    "I like chrysanthemums."


    Hearing what Joey said, the four of them said it bluntly.


    They are all sons of rich families, and none of them has a simple background.


    The concept between master and servant is not too obvious.


    So when they heard what Joey said, they didn''t hesitate at all.


    Joy: "..."


    This hobby is actually the same as the name, no wonder it was named.


    Plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum are the four gentlemen of flowers. Those who like these four kinds of flowers should have good personalities.


    Maybe it can be used if they don''t betray her.


    Otherwise, they will be blinded in vain.


    Joy can roughly guess how outstanding these people are from Baili Mingxi''s tone and incredible expression.


    Such an outstanding person, of course he must make the best use of it.


    In this way, her husbands will not be in fear.


    Worrying every day that they will seduce me, and then go directly to the position.


    "Okay, tomorrow, I will hand over the design drawings to you, and you can figure out how to make changes at that time."


    "Yeah, Joey, you are such a good friend. I like brighter ones."


    Originally, Baili Mingxi wanted to say that you are really nice, but he was afraid of being misunderstood by Jiu''er, so he changed his words quickly.


    "I like clean and elegant."


    Mo Ruyu also followed suit.


    "I, I like cute and fun things."


    Jiu''er said with a smile.


    "Okay, I understand, I will draw it for you tomorrow."


    Joy nodded, and now she had a draft in her mind.


    The Zhuangyuan Mansion is also located in the west of the city, only one street away from the shopping mall.


    The large courtyard with four entrances covers an area of ??nearly 20 acres, which shows how big the courtyard is.


    The pavilions, terraces and attics in the yard, rockery and sparkling stones, look very comfortable.


    "How is it? Zhuangyuan Mansion is not bad."


    Bai Limingxi saw that Qiao Yi seemed to be very satisfied with the yard, so he couldn''t help saying it enviously.


    "It''s really good."


    Joy nodded affirmatively.


    It is winter now, and it is hard to see how beautiful the yard is in this season.


    But here is different. After seeing the scenery here, the beautiful scenery in summer was directly imaged in my mind.


    "This used to be the residence of the King of War. Later, because of the death of his beloved husband, the only child of the King of War died in battle, and finally died of depression. Later, this mansion was taken back by the Ministry of Household Affairs. There used to be a princess and King Duan, And the Seventh Sister and the Sixth Sister all had the idea of ??this mansion, but the Empress didn''t give it to anyone. I didn''t expect the Empress to give it to you in the end. Qiao Yi, although I don''t know why, but one thing is certain, the Empress I value you very much, value you very much."


    "Why do you say that? I don''t have anything worth looking at."


    Joy was speechless.


    It''s really not a good thing for the queen to take such a fancy to her.


    I always feel that her idea of ??going home to farm will be stranded again.


    "The Mansion of the Number One Scholar, marry me to you, as well as the Four Immortals and Four Beauty. You can see how much the Queen Mother values ??you."


    Baili Mingxi said very seriously.


    Originally, he wanted to see something on Joey''s face, but he couldn''t see anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Food must be eaten like this to be delicious

    Chapter 484 Food must be eaten like this to taste delicious


    There must be a reason why the empress valued Qiao Yi so much.


    Maybe Joey knew it very well, but he was pretending to be stupid at this moment.


    "I really don''t know why the emperor likes me."


    Joy muttered, and then he didn''t mean to speak.


    Instead, he concentrated on visiting the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    After walking for a while, Jiuer couldn''t move anymore, and Qiao Yi lost the desire to continue shopping.


    She didn''t like shopping before, and now she doesn''t like shopping even more. At that time, she prefers to hide in the study to write and draw.


    After all, she wants to do too many things now.


    She hasn''t done what she promised Tong Yue.


    The reason why I was willing to go shopping just now was entirely to accompany Jiu''er for more walks.


    In modern times, if pregnant women exercise more, it will help to give birth, and it will not be very painful at that time.


    Although it is a man giving birth here, it should not be much different.


    "You guys talk, I''ll go to the study to draw drawings for you."


    She is a woman, with a group of men, there is really nothing to say, so Qiao Yi just walked away.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye remained motionless, continuing to guard Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu, while Su Zimo left with Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi came to the study, and Su Zimo began to grind for Qiao Yi.


    After that, Joey started drawing drawings.


    Of course she did what she promised.


    But before that, she had to write invitations to the Crown Prince, Prince Duan and several other princes and princesses.


    Joy planned to have a banquet with them the day after tomorrow and move house tomorrow, and by the way, he had to figure out the lion, brown bear and leopard.


    Teaching people how to communicate with lions in a simple way, so her task will be completed.


    I have to fill up the gap I boasted about, no matter what?


    "Master, it''s getting late, it''s time to make good use of it."


    At this time, a nice voice came from outside the door.


    Qiao Yi had never heard this voice before, but it reminded Qiao Yi of the Four Immortals.


    "Oh, here we come."


    Joy responded, and then put down the brush in his hand.


    After drawing for a long time, her neck is very sore now.


    After eating, she continued to paint the rest of the painting.


    As soon as I walked out the door of the study, I really saw a very strange man.


    I saw this man dressed in white, with his hair combed meticulously, standing there politely at this moment.


    That temperament, where does it look like a slave?


    The master and son are almost the same.


    If he hadn''t spoken just now, Qiao Yi would really have thought that this man was a nobleman from some family who came to visit.


    "what''s your name?"


    "Return to the master, the slave is called Fengxian."


    "Don''t be a slave, just call me, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable and I will feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s the master."


    "Where are Jiuer and the others?"


    "In the dining room."


    "Aren''t you the Four Immortals, what about the others?"


    "In the dining room. Does the master have something to say? I''ll go and call them here."


    "Eat first, and then talk after eating."


    "Yes."


    When he came to the dining room, Joey''s eyes flickered as the handsome men looked at him.


    Secretly thought that this is too **** eye-catching.


    Look at the four Sixiu who are all in black clothes, then look at the four immortals who are all in white clothes, and then look at the Su brothers in silver-gray clothes.


    Look again at Baili Mingxi in brocade clothes, then look at Mo Ruyu in a simple and elegant light blue suit, and then...


    Uh, why is Jiuer wearing a floral shirt today?


    Except for Jiu��er wearing brightly colored clothes, everyone has their own characteristics.


    Combined with that super good looks, Qiao Yi felt dazzled.


    "Sit down and eat together."


    Joy sat down at the main seat, then bowed his head and started eating.


    Now she just wants to finish eating Shanren quickly.


    Sometimes having too many beautiful men is not a good thing.


    While eating, Qiao Yi secretly scolded the queen, maybe because her backyard was too stable, and then sent her so many goblins.


    Sixian Sixiu was not a slave in the first place, so after hearing what Qiao Yi said, he sat down casually.


    Seeing Qiao Yi and Jiu Er start to move their chopsticks, they started to eat quietly.


    The eating image made Qiao Yi stunned.


    Is this eating?


    How does she feel like a work of art?


    The people at this big table, except for Jiu''er, all of them seemed to eat quite elegantly.


    This made Joey frown, and the meal was too dull.


    "I said, you guys, aren''t you tired after eating? Watch how I eat and learn from me. If you don''t learn, you are not allowed to sleep at night, just keep eating here."


    After finishing speaking, Joey began to eat with big mouthfuls.


    The few people watching subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    It was obviously a very common dish, but Qiao Yi ate it like this, and it gave them a feeling that this dish was quite delicious.


    Really weird!


    "Eat quickly, or you won''t have to do anything tonight."


    Joy urged.


    Four Immortals: "..."


    Sixiu: "..."


    This master is too weird, right?


    How can I eat like this?


    It is detrimental to the demeanor of everyone.


    Let them directly abandon the habits brought from their bones, they really can''t do it.


    "Let me tell you that eating like this is super delicious. There are no outsiders here, so you can eat it at ease. You will definitely want to eat it after eating it."


    Jiu''er saw a few people looking at each other, and he knew what they were thinking.


    You must know that he also coughed ~ came here like this.


    "Really, it''s really delicious to eat like this."


    Mo Ruyu also nodded.


    Having lived in Lingxiange for so long, he has gotten used to Qiaoyi''s way of eating.


    Even my uncle was not spared. It used to be a small bowl of rice, but now it has become a big bowl.


    Seeing that Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu both said that, they gave it a try with half-belief.


    Not to mention, it seems to be really fragrant.


    This person, it is difficult to learn well, but it is quite easy to learn badly.


    Baili Mingxi and Four Immortals and Four Beauty, table manners from elementary school to adulthood.


    In the end, it was because of Qiao Yi''s words that he directly failed.


    Seeing that several people had eaten a bowl of rice, Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    She hates the kind of person who takes small bites, eats a few rice grains at a time, and then says she is full after a few bites.


    A child still needs to eat a bowl of rice. For a person aged fifteen, sixteen, seventeen or eighteen, at this stage when he can eat a lot, how much can he be full?


    Ghost letter!


    Since she belongs to her, no matter if it is a slave or something, she has to eat fat, so that she is cute.


    Besides, one bowl of rice for one meal, where can you gain weight?


    Let��s just talk about her, at least three bowls per meal, three meals a day, isn��t she fat?


    (emmm, the 40-meter long knife is already on the way, I��m getting fat after drinking water!! Joey: "..." Are you reasonable for asking me to say that?)


    After eating, Sixian Sixiu realized what he had just done.


    All of a sudden, the complexion was quite exciting.


    But this was only a momentary scene, and then everything returned to its original state.


    "Sixian, tell me what type of room you like, and design it for you by the way."


    Joy still has good eyesight.


    Although these eight people call her masters, she can''t really treat them as slaves.


    Not to mention anything else, but their temperament, they are definitely not ordinary people.


    Also, if she really treats them as slaves, then the Queen will probably be the first to stand up and trouble her.


    You must know that the housekeeper is the one who warms the bed, and does not have to do everything like other servants.


    Babies, please ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, please vote. I am very grateful! On the 9th, the daily update is 8,000 ~ I will start adding updates to the babies~ After all, I owe so many chapters, I will pay back to the babies a little bit~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： What is your aspiration

    Chapter 485 What is your dream


    Sixian didn''t know what happened here.


    But seeing Mei Xiu nodded slightly, after a second thought, he knew what was going on.


    ��We like clean and elegant rooms.��


    Feng Xian smiled slightly, and said to Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, I see."


    Clean and elegant, it seems that most men in ancient times liked this mouthful.


    It should be said that they seem to have nothing to like.


    After all, there is nothing more in this ancient times than clean and elegant.


    "Zimo, go to the study and take out all the drawings I drew, and then we will go back to Lingxiang Pavilion."


    "Yes."


    "Sixian, you still live here, and Sixiu, you also stay here. Mingxi goes to Lingxian Pavilion, it''s safe."


    "Yes."


    If Lingxiang Pavilion is not safe, then there is no safe place in the world, this is what Sixiu and Four Immortals firmly believe.


    Back to Lingxiang Pavilion, it was already dark. After going back to each house, Qiao Yi did not rest, but continued to complete the unfinished work in Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Because Mo Ruyu is already confinement, Ye Lingxuan has already moved out, Su Ziye and Su Zimo have also moved out, so Qiao Yi and Jiu''er are left to live in the house, while Mo Ruyu still lives in the back room .


    Mo Ruyu insisted on taking care of the children by himself at night, so two nanny would live in his house at night.


    After all, they are two babies, and Mo Ruyu''s milk is not enough for them.


    Mo Ruyu was taking care of the child in the back room, Jiu''er was lying on the bed getting sleepy, and Qiao Yi was drawing something on the side.


    After drawing all the drawings, Joey didn''t know how long it had been, so he stretched and went to sleep.


    Before he woke up, Qiao Yi was woken up by Jiu''er.


    Opening her eyes in a daze, it turned out that Jiu''er had pressed her thigh on her chest at some point.


    She said how the more she slept, the more uncomfortable she became, and the more difficult it was to vent her anger.


    At first she dreamed that she was drowning, but when she was about to lose her breath, she woke up suddenly, and then she saw Jiu''er''s thigh.


    Joy gently moved Jiu''er''s thigh away, then turned over and prepared to continue sleeping.


    It turned out that it was not yet stable, and Jiu''er''s thigh came over again.


    Looking at Jiuer, who has become a sideways sleeper, Qiao Yi held his forehead.


    Secretly thought that luckily the bed was big, otherwise it would have fallen to the floor.


    Sleeping so soundly, she really couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    But this sleeping position is too unsightly, right?


    Just after Qiao Yi struggled with what to do, Jiu''er turned over again, like an octopus, and was entangled by Qiao Yi.


    Now it''s better, it''s hard to move.


    When Jiu''er woke up, what she saw was Qiao Yi''s unlovely expression.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiu''er came over in a daze.


    Joy glanced at Jiu''er, then continued to look at the roof.


    wondered if he was stupid.


    There is obviously a bed in the room, but she is lucky, she has to squeeze someone else''s bed to make a fuss.


    "Wife master? When did you wake up?"


    Jiu''er asked again.


    "Just woke up, you get up first, I''m going to the latrine."


    Jiu''er suddenly realized after hearing what Qiao Yi said. When she looked down, she almost put all her weight on Qiao Yi''s body.


    No wonder he slept so comfortably that night. It turned out that his wife used him as a human cushion.


    Jiu''er got up, and Qiao Yi sat up.


    Moved some stiff joints, then put on shoes and ran out.


    He disappeared in a flash of smoke, which shows how long Joey has been holding back.


    Joe came out of the hut, washed up, and came to the kitchen.


    Seeing that the food was ready, I went to the dining room and waited for the meal.


    "Jojo, congratulations on becoming the No. 1 champion and winning the beauty."


    At this moment, Ye Lingxuan walked over with King Wen.


    Ever since Qiao Yi lived in Lingxiange, Ye Lingxuan has come to eat with Qiao Yi and the others every day. Three meals a day, meals do not fall.


    Even though Qiao Yi wasn''t here a few days ago, Ye Lingxuan still persisted.


    Joy is not here, he has to accompany Jiu''er and the others.


    "Uncle, you know me, I am..."


    Qiao Yi was about to complain to Ye Lingxuan when King Wen spoke.


    "I heard that the Queen gave you the Four Immortals and the Four Shows?"


    "Well, I don''t know what the queen thinks, these people are really blind to me."


    Joy pursed her lips, her face full of reluctance.


    "Jojo, what is your dream?"


    King Wen suddenly asked other questions.


    "Dream? My previous dream was to have enough food and clothing, and then I would go to my parents and ask them why they didn''t want me. But later, I felt that the dream was just a dream. For me, the latter of this dream is impossible to realize So now I have no dreams, only things I want to do and things I don��t want to do.��


    Qiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said lightly.


    In the past, she had dreams, but now she has nothing, as long as she lives well and lives with her husbands until she grows old.


    "So what do you want to do now?"


    "I want to farm and make money, and then store a lot of food."


    Joy''s thinking is very simple, she wants to eat at any time.


    Besides, she has no food on her body, and she is not at ease.


    Now she just wants to fill up her own space, which is full of food.


    Hearing that Qiao Yi wanted to collect food, King Wen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Could it be that this girl saw something?


    What happened in Da Zhou spread so quickly?


    It is logically impossible, she blocked all the news. There should be no fish that slipped through the net.


    "Qiao Qiao, even if you know some things, you don''t need to say them. Some things, it''s a blessing not to know."


    Wen Wang gave a vague reminder.


    What she thought was that Qiao Yi knew about Da Zhou, and also guessed that there would be a war in the next few years.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to farm with all your heart and mind.


    But if you know it, you know it. You must not tell this matter, otherwise it will cause panic.


    "????"


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen with a confused face, not understanding what the adoptive mother was going to say.


    What does she know? What should she not say?


    What is this and what?


    "Chu Ge, Qiao Qiao is still a child, she can''t possibly know about that."


    "Um."


    Wen Wang nodded after hearing what Ye Lingxuan said.


    Thinking about it, Joey probably wouldn''t know about that.


    Joy: "????"


    What are these two people talking about?


    "Joy, you didn''t sleep in late today."


    At this moment, the voice of Bailimingxi came from outside.


    "Aunt Huang, Uncle Huang."


    Baili Mingxi bowed slightly to King Wen and Ye Lingxuan.


    "Um."


    Hearing King Wen''s answer, he came to Qiao Yi.


    "I''ve been up very early, okay? What do you mean I didn''t sleep in?"


    Joy was speechless, she was not lazy. This Bailimingxi seems to be very idle.


    "Since you are so free, how about a task for you?"


    "What task? Say it and listen."


    As soon as he heard that Qiao Yi had something to do, Baili Mingxi immediately became interested.


    "Wait for Jiu''er and the others to come, you go together."


    "What are we waiting for?"


    Qiao Yi''s words were just heard by Jiu''er.


    "Mother-in-law, uncle."


    Jiu''er yelled casually, and then approached Qiao Yi.


    "You child, go slowly, you are not alone now."


    Ye Lingxuan saw that Jiu''er walked up to Qiao Yi in two or three steps, and his heart almost jumped into his throat.


    Thank you for the great reward from Baby Yanyan, thank you for the two monthly tickets of Baby S@_@J, thank you Youjian? ? ? ? Baby''s two monthly tickets, thank you, baby Xin, baby''s two monthly tickets, I love you~ Comparing my heart~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： youre here

    Chapter 486 You can count


    "It''s okay uncle, you see I''m still as light as a swallow."


    While talking, Jiu''er ran up to Ye Lingxuan, grabbed Ye Lingxuan''s arm, and said coquettishly.


    "You, don''t scare uncle. Uncle is too old to be frightened."


    Jiu''er''s coquettish Ye Lingxuan was very helpful, and he nodded Jiu''er''s forehead with a smile on his face.


    "Who said uncle is old? See if I don''t beat him. Our uncle is always young, how could he be old?"


    "You''re the one with sweet lips."


    Ye Lingxuan smiled from ear to ear.


    Joy''s husbands, he has never been in touch with them, so he doesn''t know their personalities, but this Jiu''er is currently his favorite one.


    always makes him happy.


    "When did Jiu''er in our family have such a sweet mouth? I''m afraid he ate a lot of honey this early in the morning?"


    Joy joked with a smile.


    "My wife, what do you mean eating honey? I''m telling the truth, okay? Just now you said what are you waiting for us to do? We''re all here, so tell me."


    "Yes, to be honest, our uncle will never be young."


    "Don''t interrupt, hurry up and tell me what you want to do."


    "I don''t do anything, the day after tomorrow I''m going to entertain those princes, queens and lords. You go out and buy vegetables for me today. I''ll do whatever you buy."


    "Really? I want cake."


    As soon as Jiuer heard what to buy and what to do, she was immediately motivated.


    "I want to eat chicken stewed mushrooms, fried chicken."


    Mo Ruyu spoke weakly.


    "Hmm... I want something sweet."


    Ye Lingxuan also followed suit.


    Joy: "..."


    Did she say she was going to cook for this group of people?


    "I don''t choose, as long as there is meat."


    King Wen followed suit.


    Joy: "..."


    "Master, master, I want to eat fish, boiled fish."


    Su Zimo also spoke.


    Master finally made a meal, so of course he can''t be left behind.


    "Braised pork."


    Su Ziye did not forget to order a dish.


    "I want to eat sweet ones too."


    Baili Mingxi also spoke.


    "Okay, I''ll make them for you. Go buy them after breakfast later. Remember to get some more milk. When you''re done buying, send them directly to the Zhuangyuan Mansion."


    Joy sighed, this is her, if others remember this, they probably won''t be able to remember what they want to eat.


    "no problem."


    Jiu''er nodded. Why not just buy vegetables, they must buy a lot.


    At that time, let the wife master cook a large table of dishes for them.


    After eating, Jiu''er couldn''t wait to follow Baili Mingxi, Mo Ruyu and the others to leave.


    Su Zimo Su Ziye hurriedly followed after seeing this.


    As for the children in his arms, they were all given to Joey.


    "Master, Miss Yunjiao, Master Yunhao will be taken care of by you first."


    After speaking, the person has disappeared.


    Joy: "..."


    She can''t take her children to see those beasts, can she?


    Although she can communicate with lions and other things, animals are animals, and it is inevitable that they will open their mouths and bite people.


    In order to avoid such uncertain things from happening, she can''t take the child with her now.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi looked at Ye Lingxuan.


    "The uncle is here to bring the child, you are busy with your work."


    Ye Lingxuan couldn''t bear to watch Qiao Yi get tired after all.


    Although he really wanted to go out with Jiu''er and the others, he knew that he couldn''t go. If he went, the group of children wouldn''t be able to have fun, and they would definitely take him into consideration. This was the last thing he wanted to see.


    "Uncle, you''re awesome, I''ll take care of the kids when I''m done~"


    "Um."


    Seeing Ye Lingxuan nodding, Qiao Yi handed over the children in her arms to Ye Lingxuan, and then hurried away.


    Joy came to the courtyard dedicated to keeping lions and them. These beasts couldn''t be more comfortable.


    Animals have a very sensitive sense of smell, so as soon as Joey came over, the lion could smell it.


    Lion: Ancestor, you are here. It is too unfree here, and you can��t even run.


    Joy: Go ahead, I''m human, I can''t afford to be your ancestor.


    Lion: Boss, although the food here is full, it is really not suitable for me.


    Joy: I have a solution, which will ensure that you will be well fed and have a large territory in the future. but��


    Lion: But what? You should speak quickly.


    Joy: The queen has prepared a very large amusement park for you, and then you can play and run as much as you want. But you must be obedient.


    Lion: Obedient, obedient, definitely obedient.


    Joy: Okay, I will teach you how to do it later and you can do it. Whether you can please the queen in the future, whether there will be a male lion or not, it all depends on you.


    Lion: Understand.


    Not only humans can flatter horses, but lions can too.


    Seeing the lion nodding in agreement, Qiao Yi called four women sent by the queen to learn how to tame animals.


    Then start on-site teaching.


    With the cooperation of the lion, and the four of them are not stupid, they can learn everything quickly. It only took Joey one morning to teach these four people.


    Not only lions, leopards and brown bears are also quite cooperative.


    After promising the queen to do well, Qiao Yi has to do her own thing.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the ingredients, but she is busy with the preparations.


    If you wait until tomorrow, you may not be able to eat this meal at night, so don''t mention the time to talk about serious things.


    Because the banquet is going to be held in the Zhuangyuan Mansion, the preparation work has to be done in the kitchen of the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    After saying hello to Ye Lingxuan, Qiao Yi went directly to Zhuangyuan Mansion in a carriage.


    It was already afternoon when Qiao Yi arrived at the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Here, as soon as he arrived at the gate of Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi got off the carriage, and saw Jiu''er Mo Ruyu and Baili Mingxi Su Ziye Su Zimo sitting side by side on the steps.


    Looking east and west, I don''t know what they are looking at.


    Sixian and Sixiu stood side by side behind the five of them.


    "Wife master, you are here. We have bought everything, and I sent you to do it. Hurry up, we are almost starving."


    Jiu''er was the first to see Qiao Yi, so she immediately spoke up.


    Just when Jiu''er was about to stand up and rush to Qiao Yi, Feng Xian stopped Jiu''er directly.


    ��Don��t be impulsive.��


    "Oh."


    Jiu''er nodded, and waited anxiously for Joey to come over.


    He knew that Fengxian was doing it for his own good, so Jiu''er was not dissatisfied.


    But I was very upset in my heart, and secretly wondered when I would give birth to the child, so that he would be free, and he could do whatever he wanted, and then no one would care about him.


    "I just said, what are you doing sitting here? The relationship is waiting for me to come and cook for you. Okay, you wait, I''ll cook right away."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, and then looked at Su Zimo and Su Ziye.


    "You two come and help me."


    "Yes."


    There are a lot of people eating here, and she can''t do well by herself for a while, so she needs the Su family brothers to help.


    Besides, the Su brothers didn��t help once or twice, and they learned a lot of dishes.


    Now let them do what they can do.


    In this way, Joey cooks a lot less dishes, and at the same time speeds up the cooking speed.


    After all, Jiu''er said he was hungry, Qiao Yi didn''t want to keep Jiu''er waiting for a long time.


    The three of them worked in the kitchen for half an hour before the food was ready.


    Joy first took a food box, which contained two beets, two meat dishes and one squirrel fish.


    Let Su Ziye send it to Uncle Beauty and King Wen''s foster mother.


    After that, Su Zimo was asked to move out little by little.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Baili Mingxi is my real brother

    Chapter 487 Baili Mingxi is my real brother


    Su Ziye went there with light work, and when he came back, all the food had been set up, and he was waiting for him to come back to start the meal.


    After dinner, Jiu''er insisted on going to the kitchen to help Joey prepare the things he needed for tomorrow.


    But Qiao Yi felt that Jiu''er wanted to eat and drink, after all, those bright eyes couldn''t deceive anyone.


    Qiao Yi talked about it, Jiu''er no longer wanted to help, but turned around to talk to Mo Ruyu about the Dafa of having children and raising children.


    It wasn''t that Qiao Yi was afraid that Jiuer would eat it, it was because the kitchen fumes were heavy, and she was afraid that Jiuer would feel uncomfortable if he smelled it.


    If you want to eat, she just cooks it, there is no need to go to the kitchen.


    Baili Mingxi was also very interested and followed suit to study.


    Four Immortals and Four Talents, they are all very assertive people, and they are only slaves in name, they can do whatever they want, and Qiao Yi doesn''t care.


    But having said that, why would Wen Wang Yimu suddenly ask her what her dream is today?


    She remembered that before King Wen''s adoptive mother asked her about her dreams, she seemed to be discussing about Sixian and Sixiu.


    Dream hooked up with them? ?


    And what does Uncle Beauty mean?


    What does she not understand?


    Really couldn''t figure it out, so Joey stopped thinking about it and turned around to go to the kitchen.


    The people who will be invited tomorrow are all big shots. As the host, she must make them feel that the trip is worthwhile.


    Moreover, she has to cook more novel and delicious meals, so that the business attraction of the mall will be easier.


    The more satisfied they are, the more profit she makes from it.


    The excess shares are only 10%, and she should have no right to distribute this 10%, after all, there are two big bosses on top.


    But the other offers she can give are equally attractive.


    As long as these people are cleared up tomorrow, she will be able to use the name of staying at the No. 1 Scholar''s Mansion to invite wealthy businessmen in the entire capital to dinner the day after tomorrow.


    Jiu''er and the others bought so many things that Joey didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, Joey decided to take a little bit, and the whole thing is the same.


    The weather is cold now, and things will not be broken if they are semi-finished in advance, so Joey is very confident and bold in his preparations.


    There are many things, and it is a waste of time to prepare naturally.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo were helping on the side, and it took a lot of time even in this way.


    After everything was ready, Qiao Yi took Jiu''er and the others back to Lingxiang Pavilion.


    It''s not that Qiao Yi has been staying in Lingxiang Pavilion, it''s that every time she wants to open her mouth to live in the Zhuangyuan Mansion, she will be looked at by the beautiful uncle with the eyes of "you are so cruel to abandon me" and she can''t say a word come out.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter where you live, so Qiao Yi didn''t mention living in Zhuangyuan''s Mansion anymore.


    The next day, Qiao Yi brought the Su family brothers to the Zhuangyuan Mansion early in the morning, stewed all the dishes that should be stewed, and then prepared to welcome the arrival of the queen and lords.


    In any case, as the protagonist of the Zhuangyuan Mansion, her attitude speaks for itself.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, the Empress Dowager, Prince Duan, the Third Empress, the Sixth Empress, and two little radish heads all appeared at the gate of the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    "Consort Qiao, it seems that you have been waiting for a long time."


    As the eldest of these imperial daughters, the princess was naturally the first to speak.


    "It didn''t take long. It''s cold outside, let''s go in and talk."


    Joy stepped aside and gestured to come in.


    "Four Immortals?"


    Seeing the Four Immortals, the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed, and a rage flashed in her eyes.


    But fleeting.


    But it was still seen by the sixth princess.


    The sixth princess raised her eyebrows, and her gaze at Qiao Yi became more and more obscure.


    Wang Duan didn''t give in too much. If the attendants beside him didn''t give her a hand, she might lose her composure.


    There was only the third princess, who glanced at Qiao Yi playfully, and then had a mentality of watching a good show.


    Just because others don��t speak, doesn��t mean those two little radish heads don��t speak.


    "Sister-in-law Qiao, why are the Four Immortals here with you?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him suspiciously, Bai Lixin explained again: "My name is Bai Lixin, I am ten years old this year, and Baili Mingxi is my real brother."


    "So you are Mingxi''s younger sister, and you often come to play when you have time. As for why they are here, I don''t know."


    Qiao Yi shrugged, saying that he really didn''t know the twists and turns.


    Since these people saw the Four Immortals, the atmosphere has completely changed, and it''s not like she can''t feel it.


    In order to avoid getting burned, it is better for her to be more careful when speaking.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Qiao."


    Another little carrot said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, I like children the most, you can come and play anytime."


    That''s what he said. As for whether he really likes it the most, I''m afraid only Qiao Yi knows.


    "I don''t know? You don''t know about the people who appear in your house? Is Prince Joe treating us as fools?"


    The Sixth Princess has always been displeased with Qiao Yi, especially when she saw that Qiao Yi''s back looked like a person, she was even more displeased.


    "Perhaps the sixth princess didn''t understand what I meant. The emperor said that he would give me eight servants. Then Sixian and Sixiu came. I really don''t know the reason and intention of this."


    Joy is really innocent. If it wasn''t for the wrong attitudes of these people, she would not have thought about anything other than the good looks of these people.


    "Well, since you don''t know, then this princess will explain it to you. They..."


    "Lao Liu, have you forgotten the purpose of your visit?"


    The prince suddenly interrupted the sixth princess.


    There are some things that you know when you know them, and it is tacitly shared by everyone.


    But if you say it, then things are not so simple.


    Even though the empress is their mother, that''s just a title, plus a bit of blood relationship.


    Since ancient times, emperors have been suspicious and thoughtful.


    The most annoying thing is that you try to guess her mind, especially being suspected by your own children.


    In this royal family, there are many high-ranking mother-killers, and their good mother is one of them.


    Therefore, they are quite scruples about their adult daughters.


    "Understood, Madam, you have a big heart, ha ha."


    The sixth princess sneered, and then stopped talking.


    "Joy, what delicious food did you prepare today? Let me tell you, after I received your invitation, I didn''t drink a drop of water. I''m just waiting for you to entertain me. Take a look, My stomach is already starting to remind me."


    Thyme''s mind is not on the throne, so she doesn''t care at all about the Four Immortals and Four Beauty.


    Her good life is eating, drinking and having fun.


    Her main purpose today is to eat all the meals prepared by Qiao Yi, so as to treat her stomach well.


    No, she brought the thirteenth and fourteenth queens.


    In fact, she has another purpose, which is to give them a share of the action.


    In this way, the gap in strength between them will not be too large, and the thirteenth and fourteenth imperial sisters will also have the ability to protect themselves.


    After all, the thirteenth and fourteenth imperial sisters are the best candidates for the throne.


    Because they are young, when they grow up, the queen mother is old, and the princess and the others are also old.


    For those ministers, it is better to choose a younger person with more potential than to choose an older person who has been in power for a short time to be the queen.


    Thank you Xiong Siyu''s mother and baby for the monthly ticket, and thank you for the rewards of Xia^ who is blooming all the way, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Thank you for your support, babies will start adding more tomorrow

    Chapter 488 Thank you for your support, babies will start adding updates tomorrow


    This gives them time to consolidate their faction.


    If they fight for the throne, she will be more at ease, because no one has time to trouble her.


    So these two little queens, she must think about them in advance, so that they can become stronger as soon as possible.


    "I did prepare a lot of delicious food myself. How about you guys drink tea here first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare the dishes, and then we''ll chat while eating?"


    That''s what Qiao Yi said, but he did look at the princess.


    Among them, after all, the eldest daughter is the biggest.


    She is the princess of a country, so she must give enough face, right?


    "Yes, I have heard that Concubine Joe is a superb cooker, and I am honored to come here today. Of course, I don''t want to just go back like this."


    The queen took such a big turn, which actually means you go and leave us alone.


    "Then I''m going to the kitchen, you can help yourself."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    While walking Qiaoyi, he was thinking about Sixian and Sixiu.


    The eight of them must have something to say, and it''s not a simple matter.


    Otherwise, the attitudes of those imperial daughters would not be like this.


    Qiao Yi came out of the house, and the Four Immortals came over.


    "Master, do you need our help?"


    Feng Xian spoke.


    At first, he thought that Joey would arrange things for them to do, but he didn''t expect Joey to ignore them at all.


    Even when the princes came, he deliberately let the princes see the four of them. Even so, Qiao Yi didn''t move at all.


    Even if you come to ask them, or call them to stop.


    After getting along with each other for these two days, coupled with the news from other people, this made Fengxian understand a truth.


    If they want to gain a sense of presence in front of Joey, they must take the initiative.


    If they don''t take the initiative, they will likely be forgotten.


    It can be seen from Qiaoyi''s attitude of not caring about them, doing whatever you like, and me not caring about anything.


    "What can you do for me?"


    Joy replied blankly.


    The clothes she wears are better than hers, her temperament is better than hers, and she looks so handsome. What can such a person do?


    Are you cute?


    For the time being, she doesn''t need someone to be cute to cheer her up!


    Fengxian: "..."


    Everything will be fine for them, otherwise how can they match their current name?


    "Master, we know everything. Although we are not good at it, we are more than enough to help you."


    Luan Xian couldn''t help but speak.


    The four immortals are Feng, Luan, Huang and Que.


    "Master, we have been studying since we were young. If we say we can''t, we can do everything except not being able to have children by ourselves."


    Bird Fairy followed suit.


    "Master, we know a lot."


    Huangxian said shyly and timidly, and then her face became suspiciously rosy.


    "Alright then, you guys can help me in the kitchen."


    "To the kitchen?"


    Luan Xian frowned, the kitchen was dirty, he really didn''t want to go.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, anyway, I don''t expect you to help me with anything. You can do whatever you want in this Zhuangyuan Mansion, and I don''t care about you. I guess I can''t control you. If you want to eat, you can eat Tell the butler, by the way, is there a butler in the Zhuangyuan Mansion? Forget it, forget it, you can figure it out, if you don��t have any money, come and ask me for it. Go play, I��m going to be busy.��


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she led the Su family brothers to the kitchen.


    She was telling the truth, these four immortals and four beauties, she really didn''t intend to control them.


    Four Immortals: "..."


    How do they feel like children?


    At this time, being sent away to play impatiently by adults?


    Qiao Yi brought the Su family brothers to the kitchen, and just as he was about to make a move, the Four Immortals walked over.


    Then I saw four people roll up their sleeves.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t wear white clothes for work, can you? Change your clothes and come back."


    Qiao Yi saw a few people working in this high-end white clothes, and it was still a kitchen job, so he immediately opened his mouth with distress.


    "It''s okay, this dress is made of ice cicada silk, if it gets dirty, just throw it in water."


    Feng Xian spoke, and then started to light the fire.


    After the firewood was put out, Impatiens started to light the fire.


    Not to mention, it looks decent.


    But even after ordering for a long time, it still can''t be lit.


    Four people came in turns, none of them lit it, but it made all four of them dusty.


    The originally snow-white clothes now looked like a rag.


    "Ahem, you should take a rest first, this job is not suitable for you. You just need to be responsible for being beautiful and beautiful. If you really have nothing to do, just go and talk to those princesses. Ask me some news, that''s okay. Count me not raising you in vain."


    Qiao Yi suppressed a smile, and spoke slowly.


    "That... we will withdraw first."


    After finishing speaking, the four immortals all ran out.


    Depressed while running, why is this fire so difficult. At the same time, I also felt that my face was hot.


    "Zi Zizimo is at work."


    Seeing that the Four Immortals had left, Qiao Yi started to let the Su family brothers start working.


    Sixian said he could cook, but Qiao Yi didn''t believe it at all.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that their hands are not cooking hands at all.


    "Um."


    The two nodded, and then began to get busy.


    A total of six princesses came, and Qiao Yi planned to cook eighteen dishes and six desserts.


    Because the preparations were almost done yesterday, it is very easy and quick to make today.


    In one hour, eighteen dishes and six desserts are ready.


    Put the dishes on the plate prepared yesterday, and then they can be served.


    Joe came to the living room, and then took a few people to the dining room.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to chat while eating, but in the end, the few people were so focused on eating that they even forgot what they were here for today.


    My mind is full of thoughts about why today��s dishes are so delicious and beautiful?


    After eating and drinking enough, the table was empty, and the few people rubbed their stomachs, then leaned comfortably on the back of the chair, recalling the taste of what they ate just now with satisfaction.


    The brothers of the Su family cleared away the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and made a new pot of tea.


    Qiao Yi took a sip of hot tea, but seeing no one asked, he had to speak first.


    This talk is four hours (eight hours).


    When the empress dowager and the others came out of the Zhuangyuan Mansion, it was already so dark outside that you could barely see your fingers.


    After seeing off the princess and the others, Qiao Yi walked back humming a little tune in a super good mood.


    Today''s conversation was very successful.


    It''s just like what Qiao Yi thought, although he doesn''t have a share. But the princesses are still very satisfied and happy.


    At the same time, he promised to open his shop from the mall before Qiaoyi got married.


    The princesses are done, and the next step is to attract the rich and powerful.


    Rich businessmen can solve it better, as long as they name all the shareholders of the mall.


    There is no need for her to speak at that time, she is sure that the group of wealthy businessmen will send themselves up.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi called out to the Four Immortals who were always wandering around her.


    "Master."


    "You go back and write invitations. The day after tomorrow, I will invite all the wealthy businessmen in the city to the Zhuangyuan Mansion for dinner."


    "Yes."


    Fengxian responded happily.


    They finally have something to do.


    If they can''t handle such small things as writing invitations, they really can''t live.


    Thank you You Jin for your reward, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Meng Baobao who didn��t order it. I love you, and I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： So that person is Ruyu

    Chapter 489 So that person is Ruyu


    Sixian went back to write invitations, while Qiao Yi went to see Jiuer and the others.


    This busy work lasted for more than half a day, and it was already dark, so I had to go and have a look.


    But before that, Qiao Yi asked Su Ziye to go to Lingxiang Pavilion.


    It''s getting late today, so I won''t go back yet.


    There are still three days until the competition. If you invite rich businessmen the day after tomorrow, you will have to compete with those students the day after tomorrow.


    I don''t know if they all left or not.


    It was supposed to be a competition a long time ago, but the empress interfered with it, and it dragged on for fifteen days.


    In fact, she has never been afraid of poetry, after all, there are countless poems and songs in her mind.


    When I was young, my family was poor. She couldn''t afford storybooks at all, so she read poems and songs as short stories.


    Because of this, Joey remembered those poems and songs very deeply in his mind.


    After asking the servants, Qiao Yi found where Jiu''er and the others were.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, the sound of voices in the room made Joey stop the hand that was about to knock on the door.


    "Ruyu, you''re about to marry the wife-lord, are you really not going to say it?"


    "I can''t find opportunities."


    "You are all excuses. Why can''t you find a chance? Every day you bow your head and don''t look up. You tell me that you can''t find a chance? Ruyu, a child can''t live without a mother. The mother is obviously by your side, why don''t you let them Do you know each other? You have to know that Yunjiao is the eldest daughter of our Qiao family. It��s been so long since Qiao��s parents have been born, yet they haven��t recognized their ancestors yet, do you think this is really good?��


    Jiu''er was so anxious, he wondered, why didn''t he say it early when there were so many opportunities.


    If it wasn''t for this matter, he would have said it would be a little bad, and he would have said it a long time ago.


    "I''m afraid..."


    Mo Ruyu was a little confused.


    When he thought about it, his heart was in a mess.


    Qiao Yi treated him indifferently, which made Mo Ruyu very entangled.


    If Joey doesn''t like him, he said, it will only add trouble to Joey.


    But if I don��t say it, I am not reconciled.


    He is also human and a man, he also wants to enjoy the love from his wife, and he also wants his children to be loved by his mother.


    He envied Jiu''er very much. Although Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, she used actions to prove how much she loves Jiu''er.


    "What are you afraid of? Let me tell you, I know the temper of the wife master best. She is the kind who can''t walk when she sees a beautiful man. If no one cares about it, do you believe that she can have a harem as big as the empress?" Aren��t you just afraid that she will say something about you when she knows that you are the one who climbed into her bed in Ji��an Mansion last time? Don��t worry about this, she won��t say it, it��s too late to be happy.��


    Jiu''er persuaded Mo Ruyu with an appearance that you can rest assured.


    Joy: "..."


    Is it really good to speak ill of others behind their backs?


    Also, why is it too late for her to be happy?


    Is she depressed?


    In her dreams, she never thought that Mo Ruyu would be that person, and even gave birth to her two **** children.


    Thinking about how he scolded that woman before, Qiao Yi felt ashamed and panicked.


    Cursing at myself, and scolding so vigorously, it''s no one.


    Also, she can''t walk when she sees a handsome man? Whole harem?


    What does it mean to be unable to walk? What is the whole harem?


    Even if she wants to be punished, her body can''t help but be tortured!


    Hey, no, what she should be struggling with now is not this, but something they all know, why doesn''t she know?


    Beauty uncles must also know, otherwise why did you bring Mo Ruyu here and let them live under the same roof?


    I didn''t want to understand it before, but now Joey finally understands it.


    The group of people know about their feelings, but she is the only one who is kept in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Joey has mixed feelings in his heart.


    Is she too stupid? ?


    Such an obvious thing, she actually only found out today, and she heard it from a corner.


    "Ruyu, really, you should hurry up and find an opportunity to tell the wife-owner, she doesn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark. If it wasn''t for you, I would have told the wife-owner a long time ago."


    Jiu''er was heartbroken.


    He wasn''t in a hurry at first, but with the arrival of Four Immortals, Four Shows and Baili Mingxi, Jiu''er felt a deep sense of crisis.


    He was pregnant and could not serve his wife.


    This woman who cannot be released must be able to do anything.


    If there is no one to serve him, he feels that Four Immortals and Four Talents or Baili Mingxi may take the opportunity to take the position.


    Don''t tell him that it''s just a couple in name.


    If Baili Mingxi didn''t like his wife, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that look, never leave the wife-lord.


    There are also four immortals and four beautiful women who are ready to move at any time.


    At this time, if Mo Ruyu is not on top, their brothers are likely to have several more.


    It��s not that he doesn��t believe in the wife-leader, it��s that the wife-leader is too responsible.


    He dared to say that if they climbed into the bed of the wife-owner, no matter what they thought, the wife-owner would definitely go directly to the backyard.


    Husbands who are also wives, they have to hug each other, otherwise they will wait for the backyard of the wife to grow bigger and more crowded.


    Joy: "..."


    Finally said something human.


    What she hates the most is being kept in the dark, and she will not talk about other things unless she is told.


    But this matter cannot be kept from her.


    But having said that, fate is really strange.


    Going around, those who don��t want to find people are ready to resign themselves to their fate. If they find them, the people who plan to marry as long as they are willing are really going to marry now, and what��s even more special is that the queen personally bestowed the marriage.


    "Then I''ll tell her tonight?"


    Mo Ruyu still hesitated.


    "Well, it''s settled, you can talk about it tonight."


    "Oh, no, I have to go back to Lingxian Pavilion tonight, what will the children do if I''m not here?"


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He really wants to break off Mo Ruyu''s head now.


    A person who is very smart and neat in doing things, how did he become such a mother-in-law now?


    It��s procrastinating, it��s someone else��s property if it��s procrastinating.


    "What''s the matter? You have a nanny and an uncle. Why don''t you worry about it? Besides, it''s only for one night. What are you afraid of? How can the uncle make the child hungry? That''s the eldest daughter of the Qiao family."


    Jiu''er said angrily.


    "Then, that''s fine."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, feeling nervous already.


    It made him say this, how embarrassing it is.


    Besides, he was the one who crawled on other people''s bed. Would Joey think that he was indiscreet?


    The more Mo Ruyu thinks about it, the more nervous she becomes. At this moment, her forehead is already sweating.


    Jiu''er was speechless when he saw Mo Ruyu was already sweating on his forehead before seeing Qiao Yi.


    As for this?


    What about the domineering battle in the shopping mall?


    How about how harshly you deal with your opponent?


    What about the confidence that no one is afraid of?


    Where did everything go?


    "Ruyu, are you okay? If you can''t, just talk. Let me tell you, if you don''t go, there are people who are willing to go. What do you think the four immortals and four beauties are for? I think you can know without telling me, they are The queen gave the wife to warm the bed. Waiting for them to climb into the bed of the wife, you will have no chance. Now all you have to do is tell the wife who you are, and then serve the wife. Let the group of people Nothing to take advantage of."


    Jiu''er was dying of anxiety, secretly thinking why this Ruyu was so procrastinating today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： The wife master Ruyu has something to tell you

    Chapter 490 Wife Lord Ruyu has something to tell you


    "What a great opportunity this is, if you can''t let go of the Zhuangyuan Mansion in Lingxiange, can you still let it go?


    Joy: "..."


    I don''t know if she was thinking wrong, why did the more she listened to what Jiu''er said, the more it felt wrong?


    "Jiu''er, it seems that what we are discussing now is not about serving or not serving."


    Mo Ruyu quietly wiped off her sweat.


    Secretly wondered why this Jiu''er became more and more tough.


    Besides, even if he wants to serve, it depends on whether some people are willing or not, right?


    Is this something that can be served by persuading the servant?


    Ah bah, why is he thinking about this, what he should be thinking about now is how he will talk to Joey about this matter.


    Actually, Jiuer is right in one point. Some things are better said earlier. If things go on like this, there may be some accidents.


    But how should he speak?


    Could it be possible to come to Qiao Yi and say directly that I climbed into your bed and gave birth to your baby, so you have to be responsible for me?


    If you say this, will you be laughed out of your teeth~


    "That''s what we''re discussing, okay! Hurry up, the wife-lord should be back soon, and when she comes back, I''ll go out and leave space for you. I''ll leave this for today, you If I don''t let the wife master understand, I will tell the wife master tomorrow, and the effect will definitely not be as good as what you personally said."


    "But��"


    "But what? You can''t find another woman like the wife master in the whole world. Anyway, if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. Let me tell you, the wife master is now thinking about how to divorce the queen. Among the twelve princes who divorced, there is another person. I think you should know who this person is without me telling you."


    "I know, it''s me."


    Mo Ruyu said with a wry smile.


    "Just know, you can figure it out, and I won''t worry about it with you anymore. What you will do in the future is all up to you. If it wasn''t because you gave birth to a daughter for the wife, even if you were my friend, I wouldn''t worry about it." I will take care of you, no one is willing to share their wife. If you don''t say it today, you will have no chance in the future. The wife is very busy, very busy, so I will stop here."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er took a sip of water.


    He really didn''t intend to say anything, and what he said was as if he was forcing others.


    "Jiu''er, don''t be angry, I just don''t know what to say, it''s not that I don''t want to say it."


    Mo Ruyu tugged at Jiu''er''s sleeve and said weakly.


    "Speaking of this thing, you can say it with your mouth open, okay? Tell me now, what are you thinking? If it doesn''t work, I''ll help you think about what to say."


    Jiu''er sighed, he really didn''t want to care about this matter.


    But thinking of Yunjiao, Jiu''er immediately compromised.


    No matter what is in his belly, this Yunjiao is the eldest daughter, and she must not be left outside.


    Thinking of this, Jiu''er secretly thought Yunjiao Yunjiao, you have to be filial to me in the future, how much saliva have I wasted trying to talk about your father?


    "I want to be with you, I like the way you get along."


    "Why so much nonsense, do you like wife masters?"


    Jiu''er pouted, there were only the two of them in the room, so why be shy?


    Say whatever you want.


    When you are done being shy, the cucumber dishes will be cold.


    "like��"


    Mo Ruyu said in a low voice.


    "That''s all right, you sit for a while and let me help you think about what to say."


    Joy: "..."


    Now does she want to go in?


    What did you say after entering?


    To be honest, she is also quite confused now.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Su Zimo just looked at Qiao Yi quietly, accompanying him silently.


    "Master, it''s getting late, let Fengxian serve you to bed."


    Jiu''er was smart when he heard Fengxian''s voice.


    Let''s see, let''s see, what he was most worried about was finally about to happen.


    You see, this is where the action begins.


    Jiu''er looked at Mo Ruyu with her eyes, and signaled you to hurry up, don''t hesitate.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu''s whole body was stiff, and all her mind was thinking that Qiao Yi was outside, but she was outside.


    How much did she hear?


    Did you hear all of them?


    What should he do after hearing it?


    Jiu''er saw Mo Ruyu and ignored her at all, so angry in her heart.


    "it is good"


    "Wife master, Ruyu said he has something to ask you, why don''t you go to bed later?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say yes, Jiu''er couldn''t bear it anymore, and immediately pushed open the door.


    Joy was amused in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    She said that Jiu''er must open the door and come out.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, Fengxian, go and rest first."


    Although she was very unwilling, but Qiao Yi said so, Fengxian couldn''t say anything, so she nodded obediently.


    Although he didn''t expect to climb into Joey''s bed, today is indeed a good opportunity to show his face.


    I don''t ask for anything else, Fengxian just asks Qiao Yi to look at them more, and let Qiao Yi know that there are still a few of them living in the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Joy came to the room and sat down on a chair.


    Seeing that the tea on the opposite side was still hot, but there was no one else around, the smile in Qiaoyi''s eyes deepened.


    "Jiu''er, didn''t you say Mr. Mo has something to tell me? Where is he?"


    "Isn''t it just here... Hey, where is the person? Where did he go? He was still there just now."


    Jiu''er looked around the room with his eyes, but he didn''t see Mo Ruyu.


    I was puzzled, such a big living person, how could he disappear without a shadow?


    "Since I''m not here, I''m going to rest. There will be a lot of things these days, and I may spend the night in the study. I won''t accompany you. If you are afraid, you can go to Lingxiang Pavilion to find your uncle, or Let Zimo Ziye and the others accompany you. At worst, there are still four immortals and four beauties."


    After speaking, Joey stood up and was about to leave.


    Since Mo Ruyu didn''t want to say anything, she just pretended she didn''t know.


    It just so happens that her mind is a little confused now.


    She already has six husbands, does she really want to add another one?


    She hadn''t seen anyone before, so she could think whatever she wanted, but now that she saw someone, she hesitated.


    It''s not that she is hypocritical, it''s that there is no relationship between the two of them.


    She really doesn''t know what it will be like after being together like this.


    Actually, Qiao Yi really wants to talk about a vigorous love, and really wants to experience the feeling of being in love.


    But it''s good, I haven''t fallen in love yet, and the children are quite old.


    "Farewell, mistress, wait a little longer, Ruyu really has something to tell you. You wait here first. Then I will ask Zimo to accompany me to see if Ruyu has gone out."


    "Okay, you guys go, it''s dark outside, walk slowly."


    Qiao Yi also knew what Jiu''er was thinking, so she didn''t reveal it.


    Seeing Jiu''er and the others leave and close the door, Qiaoyi could clearly hear the movement made by some people.


    Looking at the tablecloth under his feet, the smile on the corner of Joey''s mouth gradually widened.


    In fact, to be honest, Mo Ruyu is a good person, and it is also a very good choice to be in the backyard.


    But she felt that she was really sorry for Mu Qing and the others.


    Speaking of Mu Qing and the others, they don''t know what''s going on now.


    Yunxiao Yunxi should be able to climb by now.


    And Mu Qing, Mu Yun, are they pregnant?


    Joy''s thoughts drifted a little far away, while Mo Ruyu''s heart was beating wildly.


    Joy was sitting next to him, I don''t know if she noticed him or not.


    If he found out, how would he explain it?


    Something fell on the floor?


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of �� a baby Lunong, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： they are her responsibility

    Chapter 491 They are her responsibility


    This is too fake.


    Then what should he say?


    Mo Ruyu lowered his head and thought about what to say, but at this moment he didn''t notice that the tablecloth around him had been lifted up slowly.


    Anyway, Qiao Yi figured it out. There is no love anyway, so this one is not bad.


    As long as everyone agrees, then she will really marry and take care of them for a lifetime.


    Now she has lost her vision of love.


    There are only responsibilities.


    They are her responsibility and her bondage.


    After he figured it out, Joey naturally felt better.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The person she had a night of **** with ended up dribbling away with the ball.


    This reminded Joey of the overbearing president novels he had read in modern times.


    When I read that novel before, the only thing I felt was dog blood. How can there be such a coincidence and beauty in this world?


    But now, she believed it.


    Although she is not a domineering president, there is no difference in this situation.


    Run with the ball, then meet again, and then get married by the queen, and then know the truth.


    After going on like this, I can really write an urban romance drama.


    "What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? Why do you have the nerve to speak up about this kind of thing?"


    Mo Ruyu muttered in a low voice. He had never been so overwhelmed in all his life.


    "What''s the matter with embarrassment? More intimate things have happened. Now that I know I''m embarrassed, do you think it''s too late?"


    As the voice fell, Qiao Yi stretched out a hand, grabbed Mo Ruyu''s arm, and then pulled Mo Ruyu out with force.


    "you you��"


    At this time, Mo Ruyu was a little stuttering, and said two words about you in a long time.


    He didn''t understand, he hid it well, why was he discovered?


    "What are you? What do you want to say to me? Just say it. Why are you still hiding? Is there something delicious or fun under the table? It''s been a long time since you are such a big living person."


    Seeing Mo Ruyu staring blankly at herself, Qiao Yi showed a smile on his face.


    Secretly thought that this Mo Ruyu was really funny, especially the expression on his face.


    It also looks too cute.


    "me��"


    Mo Ruyu stuttered, he never dreamed that Qiao Yi would suddenly appear and ask him about it.


    Qiao Yi remained silent, and looked at Mo Ruyu very patiently.


    She didn''t believe it anymore, and Mo Ruyu still couldn''t tell.


    Seeing Qiao Yi smiling at her, Mo Ruyu didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly became less nervous.


    Actually, to be honest, there is no need to be nervous at all, right?


    I don''t know why I was so nervous there.


    Mo Ruyu suddenly figured it out, she was no longer nervous, and she could speak well naturally.


    "Qiaoyi, I went to Ji''an Mansion a few months ago. At that time, I went there on purpose for a business deal. But the deal didn''t work out. Instead, I was drugged by the city lord Zheng Yue. After I found out something was wrong , and escaped. But I didn��t think about it, so I ran to you..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu summoned up her courage and looked straight at Qiao Yi.


    "After I left from you, I found out that I was pregnant. When I found out that they were twins, I decided to give birth to them. So Yunjiao and Yunhao are your biological children."


    Having said that, Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi nervously, wanting to know how Qiao Yi would react when she found out about this matter.


    Mo Ruyu''s heart was uneasy, and she was quite concerned about Qiao Yi''s reaction in her heart.


    What he fears most is that Joey suspects that the child is not hers.


    Even if Qiao Yi was really suspicious, he could only hold on, because there was no way to confirm that these two children belonged to Qiao Yi.


    "Well, I see."


    Joy nodded calmly.


    Qiao Yi''s bland reaction made Mo Ruyu very disappointed and a little sour.


    "Actually, I only found out that you are Yunjiao Yunhao''s biological mother a few days ago. I should have told you a long time ago, but I have been hesitating. I am afraid, afraid that after telling this, you will not accept the two A child, do not accept me."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu lowered her head.


    People''s hearts are the hardest to guess.


    Although he has confidence in himself. But that''s just a matter of having confidence in yourself.


    "Can I ask you a few questions?"


    Qiao Yi felt that Mo Ruyu could not continue talking at this time.


    The child''s mood will be high and low for a while, and then he will lose control of his emotions.


    "go ahead."


    Mo Ruyu nodded a little depressed.


    "Do you like me? Are you willing to spend your whole life with me? I can''t give you the only love, but I can make you happy."


    She gave birth to the children, and Qiao Yi felt that there was no need to be hypocritical.


    What''s the use of being hypocritical?


    Doesn''t she still have to marry?


    If she wanted to blame, she could only blame herself. She couldn''t control herself, so she just put her to sleep.


    As for why she was so hypocritical before, it was all for her own sake to pass her own test.


    After all, she had to find a better excuse for herself, otherwise she felt like a big pig.


    "I like you, I do."


    Mo Ruyu nodded fiercely when she heard the words.


    Ever since the encounter at the gate of the city, he had already had a shadow of Joey in his heart.


    Later, when he was giving birth, Joey entered the delivery room and comforted him without the slightest dislike.


    And during the confinement period, Joey cared inadvertently.


    And what Jiuer told him.


    At that time, he had already fallen in love with Joey.


    Especially when he knew that Qiao Yi was the child''s mother, God knew how happy and excited he was.


    Before, he felt that he was not good enough for Joey. After all, he had already given birth to a child, and even if he said he liked Joey, Joey might not marry him.


    No one in this world will marry a man who is not chaste and has given birth to another woman.


    But now it is different.


    Joy is his woman, and it is only right and proper to marry his own woman.


    "Just be willing, don''t think about it, since I said this today, I will definitely do what I say in the future. You have worked so hard to bear children for me, and I will never fail you in the future."


    No matter why Mo Ruyu gave birth to the child,


    Just because of his courage, it is worth Qiao Yi to treat him well.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded fiercely.


    With Qiao Yi''s assurance, Mo Ruyu finally let go of her heart.


    In the future, he will also be loved by his wife.


    "By the way, there is something I have to tell you. Aunt Mo gave me a box the day you just gave birth. I don''t know what''s in it, and I didn''t look at it. At that time, I was thinking of waiting for you to come out Confinement gave it to you directly, but I forgot about it, and I just remembered it."


    Joy suddenly thought of the box Mo Yan handed her.


    "Box?"


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    What box?


    He doesn''t know.


    Niangqin didn��t tell him anything that day.


    No, it seems to have said something.


    What are you talking about?


    It seems to have said something about the dowry.


    "Well, the box is not very heavy, and it is not too big. It seems to be moving slightly. I will show it to you tomorrow."


    No matter what, a box can be delivered specially, and the contents inside are definitely not simple.


    Thank you for wantonly ravaging until the wound festers��Baby��s monthly pass, love you. heart to heart~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： If you want to love, please love deeply, if you don’t love, don’t hurt

    Chapter 492 If you want to love, please love deeply, if you don��t love, don��t hurt


    She is too embarrassed to accept things that are too expensive, so this box is handed over to Mo Ruyu, that would be the best.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, although she had a guess in her heart, but she still had to wait until she saw the real thing.


    If it is what he thinks, then his mother really took great pains.


    "It''s getting late. If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. You can rest."


    "What about you, where are you going so late?"


    Joy: "..."


    Is this implying something to her?


    But no matter how you hint, she is not in the mood today.


    "Of course I''m going to find a place to sleep. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Joy made a hutch, she was really a little tired.


    But now she wants to find a place to have a drink.


    Mo Ruyu bit her lips when she heard the words, and kept thinking about what Jiu''er said in her mind.


    Sixian Sixiu and Baili Mingxi all stared at the wife-lord.


    If you don''t watch closely at this time, the last thing they want to see is likely to happen.


    "How about we have a drink."


    "You can drink?"


    "of course."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, he must know if he can''t.


    Su Ziye is not here, Su Zimo has gone to accompany Jiu''er, and now there is no one in the entire Zhuangyuan Mansion who can be reassured.


    And he guessed that Joey probably wanted to drink some wine.


    He understands this. After all, this kind of thing happened suddenly, which is a bit unacceptable.


    It would be dangerous for Joey to drink by himself at this time.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll go get it."


    Qiaoyi glanced at Mo Ruyu unexpectedly, then turned and left.


    Now Joey is not in the mood to cook, so he directly took out a plate of peanuts prepared before, a pastry, and a jar of wine from the space, and just came back.


    "It''s late at night, there''s nothing else to eat, let''s have some peanuts and snacks to make do."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and then poured wine for Qiao Yi.


    After that, Qiao Yi drank and Mo Ruyu poured the wine.


    Mo Ruyu didn''t drink alcohol. After all, the child still needs to breastfeed, so he is not allowed to drink alcohol.


    Qiao Yi obviously knew it too, so he didn''t let Mo Ruyu drink it.


    Joe didn''t say a word the whole time, just drinking and eating peanuts.


    Mo Ruyu was staring at Dim Sum in a daze.


    This is specially prepared for him, right? Really careful.


    "It''s getting late, I''m leaving first."


    Almost drunk, Joey stood up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t look like he was drinking too much, Mo Ruyu nodded.


    Asking him to force Joey to stay, he really couldn''t open his mouth.


    Qiao Yi came out of Mo Ruyu''s room, and suddenly a gust of cold wind hit her face.


    Joe shivered subconsciously, and then went to the study.


    After that, he took out the wine again and drank it by himself.


    Joy felt particularly contradictory.


    I kept telling myself, if you want to love, please love deeply, if you don��t love, don��t hurt.


    But how did she do it?


    She felt that she had hurt all the people around her who liked her.


    Now Joey doesn''t know whether he has a heart or not.


    Joy drank all night, but was strangely not drunk.


    Looking at her crumpled clothes and the strong smell of alcohol on her body, Joey smiled wryly.


    The more you want to get drunk, the more you can''t get drunk.


    When you don��t want to get drunk, it��s true that everyone gets drunk if they don��t get drunk.


    Joy took a hot bath, changed his clothes, and started running around the Zhuangyuan Mansion in the morning.


    It wasn''t until Su Zimo came over to call for dinner that Qiao Yi stopped short of breath.


    Now Qiao Yi really admires herself. The Zhuangyuan Mansion is so big, she doesn''t know how many laps she has run.


    If this was put in the past, he would have been tired and paralyzed.


    But now it turned out to be only a little short of breath.


    This internal force is really a good thing.


    It''s really good to keep fit.


    When she goes back, she will also let Mu Qing and the others learn it. It doesn��t matter how good they are, as long as it can play a role in strengthening the body.


    "My wife, have you been drinking?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi entered the dining room, Jiu''er''s nose moved and she asked.


    "Well, had some, did it affect you?"


    Joy''s tone and attitude didn''t change a bit, it was exactly the same as usual.


    Jiu''er was a little puzzled when she saw this, what happened yesterday?


    Did Ruyu say anything?


    Did you leave the wife behind?


    You drank alcohol, so you probably stayed here, right?


    But if the wife is left behind, according to the character of the wife, Ruyu should not be able to get up today.


    "No, I just find it strange that you seldom drink alcohol, because the smell of alcohol on your body is relatively strong today, so I asked."


    "Well, let''s eat. After dinner, you go to stay with uncle. I''ll have someone clean up the Zhuangyuan Mansion. There will be a lot of people coming tomorrow, so you don''t have to come here. I won''t go back to Lingxian Pavilion for a few days. When I''m done, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Joy opened his mouth while bowing his head to eat.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded. He knew that Qiao Yi was very busy, but he didn''t expect to be so busy.


    "Why don''t I stay and help you."


    Mo Ruyu put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "No, the child is still young, you are still breastfeeding, pay attention to your body. If you want to help me wait for the future. Four Immortals, Four Shows, and Mingxi and you guys will follow. I have Zi Zimo by my side."


    Joy shook her head and refused. She knew that Mo Ruyu was capable, but she was not overwhelmed, and the child was the most important thing.


    "Master, why don''t we stay here."


    Fengxian also followed suit.


    They are thinking about how to increase their presence.


    Such a good opportunity, of course they can''t let it go.


    "Tomorrow all the rich businessmen from the capital will come. If you don''t mind being belittled or insulted by others, I don''t mind if you come to help. The rich businessmen in this market are not as gentle as people from big families or officials. Be polite. I''m on a tight schedule and I don''t want any surprises."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Feng Xian hesitated.


    Thinking of being frivolous, I shuddered.


    Qiao Yi saw that Fengxian retreated, so he lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Qiao Yi''s behavior was not abnormal at all, but it was too normal, which made Jiu''er feel a little worried.


    Could it be that you were stimulated yesterday?


    No matter what, you can''t act like a normal person.


    Why is there no response at all?


    There was also Ruyu, who didn''t respond at all, as if nothing had happened.


    Or is it true that nothing happened yesterday?


    But if nothing happened, the wife-owner would not be able to drink.


    Jiu''er had something on her mind, so the food she ate naturally decreased.


    "Eat more, you are not alone now. Whether it is for the child or for yourself, you must eat enough."


    While talking, Qiao Yi picked up a chicken leg for Jiu''er.


    Seeing that Mo Ruyu was also looking at her, Qiao Yi had no choice but to put another one into Mo Ruyu''s bowl.


    "thanks."


    Mo Ruyu thanked her, then lowered her head and started eating.


    "What about me, where about mine?"


    Baili Mingxi saw that Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu had chicken legs, but she didn''t, so she became a little anxious.


    This is simply different treatment.


    Joy: "..."


    Yes, she has a long memory.


    No one will be caught in the future.


    Not all have hands.


    I was speechless, but I still put a chicken leg in Baili''s name.


    "Why, you want me to serve you food?"


    Thank you for taking care of your baby��s monthly pass, thank you BianHua for your baby��s monthly pass, I love you, and I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： why dont we go find my sister

    Chapter 493 How about we go find my sister


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Qiao Yi thought to himself, why don''t you grab a chicken leg? As for that?


    Could it be that she wants to give everyone a chicken leg?


    One chicken only has two drumsticks, and one table only has two chickens, which is not enough!


    "Master, if you want, of course we are willing. And if you add some food for us, I think we can all eat two extra bowls."


    Su Zimo said seriously.


    "Can you really eat two more bowls? You think so too?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, as if it was impossible.


    "Must, if you don''t believe me, ask them."


    Su Zimo pointed to Sixian Sixiu and others.


    Su Ziye saw that the corners of Su Zimo''s mouth raised slightly, and he knew that his brother was going to cheat.


    But it is estimated that he himself will be trapped.


    So in order to prevent him from falling into the pit, it is better for him to finish his meal quickly.


    Qiao Yi saw Sixian Sixiu nodded, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked.


    Picked up a plate of meat on the table, then stood up and walked around the people, each of them took a piece of meat.


    While walking, he said: "Hey man, what you say should be counted, right? So eat more, don''t make everyone look like a bamboo. If there is a gust of wind, it will blow you away Ah. I took great pains to make you guys fatter."


    "Come on, Zimo is the one that works the hardest for you, let''s eat more. I''ll give you this elbow meat. And this elbow skin, which is good for beauty."


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Did he dig a hole to bury himself?


    Is it okay to say no now?


    Two bowls of rice, at most he will eat one bowl.


    It''s not that you can''t eat, but if you eat too much, it will affect your work efficiency.


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Qiao Yi looking at him with a half-smile, and Su Zimo immediately fell silent.


    Such a master is the most dangerous. Compared with the unknown danger, it is better to eat more food.


    "Come on, you should eat more cotyledon."


    Saying that, Qiao Yi was going to pick up vegetables for Su Ziye.


    "Master, I''m full."


    Su Ziye quickly ate all the unfinished rice in the bowl.


    During the period, because of anxiety, I even choked.


    After drinking several sips of water, I finally regained my strength.


    Joy: "..."


    As for eating in such a hurry, no one was chasing after him, and no one was robbing him.


    How long have you been hungry?


    When Su Ziye finished eating and left the table, the Four Immortals and Four Xius realized that they seemed to have been dug into a hole just now.


    Looking at Su Zimo, who was the instigator, fighting bitterly against Fan, the hearts of the few people were a lot more balanced.


    Two bowls of rice are really a difficult challenge for them who eat at most half a bowl of rice in each meal.


    But when they saw that the master had caught the meat, they decided to finish their meal crying.


    After a meal, Sixian Sixiu and Su Zimo couldn''t walk anymore.


    At this moment, everyone was looking at Joey with a sad face.


    "Ahem, you can go back after a while, I''m busy."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi got up and left.


    If you don��t leave now, when will you wait?


    "You all eat a lot, anyway, Lingxiang Pavilion is not too far from here, why don''t we go back, just to digest food, otherwise, if this continues, you don''t have to eat at noon."


    Joe left, Mo Ruyu and Baili Mingxi were in a daze, probably scared by Qiao Yi''s black belly.


    Jiu''er got used to it, and started to make arrangements as if nothing happened.


    After all, he has already experienced it.


    Joe came out of the dining room, cleaned up her mood, and started to get busy.


    There are a lot of people to be invited tomorrow, so we need to prepare more things today.


    ��


    At this time, Sioux City Winery


    "Brother Yue Xi, when do you think the wife will come back?"


    Mu Xuan looked at the two little Doudings crawling around on the ground, and he really wanted Qiao Yi to know that their children could crawl and call their father.


    Because the floor is covered with thick quilts, the children are not afraid of catching cold.


    "I don''t know, but I think I can''t come back years ago."


    Yue Xi shook his head, he really didn''t know when Joey would come back.


    It��s been half a month since the last letter home, and they haven��t received any news about the wife.


    "Oh, the child will be gone in a while."


    Mu Xuan sighed, Joey had been gone for several months.


    In fact, thinking about this person is also strange.


    He didn''t feel much when the person was at home, but when he left, he missed him very much.


    Especially when the child calls daddy the first time.


    The excitement made him want to share it with his wife.


    "There is nothing we can do if we can walk. We can''t help anything. The only thing we can do is to take care of the child at home."


    Yue Xi sighed, if he had no children, he could still run back and forth with his wife.


    But with this kid, he couldn''t move at all.


    Adults can toss back and forth, but such a small child can''t.


    "I know, we are the ones holding back the wife and master."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, the room fell into silence.


    Except for the occasional babbling of the children, there is no other sound in the house.


    ��


    At this time, Mu Chen was also thinking about Qiao Yi.


    "Mu Chen, are you thinking about your sister again?"


    Xinghui came to sit next to Mu Chen, looking at Mu Chen''s increasingly resolute face, she had a strange feeling in her heart that my family had just grown up.


    As soon as this thought appeared, Xinghui shook her head violently.


    This Mu Chen is older than her, how could she feel this way?


    It''s weird.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen responded lightly.


    "Since we want to, why don''t we go find my sister."


    Xinghui suddenly spoke excitedly.


    She also misses Joey, very much.


    "No, not yet."


    Mu Chen looked at the group of people who were training at the foot of the mountain, and his eyes became more determined.


    Wife master, you are waiting, I will definitely stand by your side when the time comes.


    "Master, Mrs. Lai discovered an iron mine in the back mountain."


    At this time, a girl in her teens ran over excitedly.


    From the breathless tone, it can be seen how anxious she was running.


    Hearing that someone was coming, Mu Chen put the mask that was set aside on his face.


    "Iron ore?"


    "Yes, it is iron ore, a very large one."


    "Take me to see."


    "Yes."


    The girl looked at Mu Chen with bright eyes, and when Mu Chen walked past her, a suspicious rosiness appeared on her cheeks.


    This is their master, the master who trained with them.


    I started training a few months ago, and I was the last person in the beginning, and now I have almost no opponents in the same period.


    What a frightening advance this is?


    She believes that it won''t be long before the master will have no opponent with them.


    Xinghui cast a cold glance at the girl, then followed Mu Chen and left.


    If she dares to be a man who misses her sister, then she doesn''t mind making this girl regret coming to this world.


    My sister''s man is my sister''s, and she doesn''t allow anyone to think about it.


    The girl shivered when Xinghui saw it, rubbed her arms, and then followed.


    "Master, look quickly, this is the stone in the iron mine."


    At the foot of the mountain, a somewhat wretched-looking woman ran over excitedly holding a stone.


    Mu Chen took the stone, glanced at it, and then said: "Xinghui blocked the news, and immediately notified his wife. And issued a first-level gag order."


    Thank you Siyu��s mother for the baby��s monthly ticket, I love you, and I love you~ The baby who enters the group must remember to write the name of the heroine, don��t forget, otherwise the management baby will not agree to enter. There are too many people who don''t know their identities but want to join the group these days, so I can only make a bad move, please forgive me~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Ruyu, you take care of Jojo

    Chapter 494 Ruyu, you take care of Jojo


    Although Mu Chen doesn''t understand iron ore, he knows the importance of iron.


    "Yes."


    Xinghui nodded, then immediately turned and left.


    "You discovered the iron ore?"


    After telling Xinghui, Mu Chen looked at Mrs. Lai.


    He vaguely remembered that this person seemed to be brought back from the ruined temple.


    Because he looked very pitiful, and he could cook again, which gave him a very familiar feeling, so he brought him back.


    Unexpectedly, he picked up a treasure.


    "Yes master."


    Grandma Lai nodded, it was luck to find iron ore.


    She was planning to catch a hare to beat the teeth, but she unexpectedly discovered a particularly large iron mine.


    "You understand this?"


    Mu Chen played with the stone in his hand and spoke lightly.


    "Hey, my family has been blacksmiths for generations, but when it comes to me... well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it."


    Lai Pozi''s eyes darkened.


    I''m afraid I remembered something sad.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen didn''t force Lai to continue talking.


    "In the future, you will be in charge here. From mining to smelting, you can ask what you need. I only have one request, and that is to smelt the most iron with the fastest speed. Don''t be afraid of waste, the higher the purity, the better."


    "Thank you master, the subordinates will definitely not let the master down."


    Grandma Lai was very excited. She didn''t expect Mu Chen to entrust her with such an important matter.


    And it��s (one of) her favorite things to do.


    "Well, as long as you serve me sincerely, you will never be treated badly. I have always been a person who rewards and punishes clearly."


    After speaking, Mu Chen turned and left.


    This place is very hidden, and Mu Chen is not worried that someone will find out.


    But just to be on the safe side, he will still send someone to guard it.


    After all, this is iron ore.


    Once a war breaks out, his place will be a place where everyone will compete with each other.


    In order to hold this place, he must become stronger, stronger, stronger.


    ��


    Joy has been busy all day. Although the work is done by servants, she is not easy.


    Go back and forth many times.


    After all, this banquet is purposeful, so it must be comprehensive.


    This is because Ye Lingxuan was afraid that Qiao Yi would be tired, so he sent Qiao Yi an all-round butler, plus some people and supplies sent by King Wen, otherwise, it would be impossible for Qiao Yi to handle the affairs of the Zhuangyuan Mansion within a day. of.


    After a busy day, and the night before, Joey didn''t even have time to eat dinner, so he fell asleep on the bed and didn''t wake up no matter what others yelled at him.


    She slept soundly.


    In fact, this is a common thing.


    I was so tired that I went to sleep without eating, and the next day was full of energy.


    But Ye Lingxuan didn''t think so.


    His brother left such a single Miao Miao, if something happened to him, would it be okay?


    He didn��t even eat dinner, and he still couldn��t wake up, what��s wrong?


    Ye Lingxuan was afraid that something would happen to Qiao Yi, so he directly killed him in the middle of the night.


    Following Ye Lingxuan were King Wen and Mo Ruyu.


    After all, Mo Ruyu is the only one who can take care of Qiao Yi at this time.


    As for King Wen, it was entirely to accompany his husband.


    Actually, it��s not that there are no other people, but Ye Lingxuan feels that it��s better not to let those four immortals and four beautiful people come over at this time, and it would be bad to take the opportunity to eat his Qiaoqiao tofu.


    Being eaten tofu, Qiao Qiao will definitely blame him.


    It��s not bad for the Su family brothers, but this is a good opportunity to promote the relationship between Ruyu and Qiaoqiao, so he can��t waste it.


    They already have children, what they lack now is a little bit of affection.


    After all, love grows after a long time.


    "Is Qiao Qiao still awake? What did the doctor say?"


    When he came to Qiao Yi''s room, Ye Lingxuan asked directly.


    Originally Ye Lingxuan wanted to come to the bed to have a look, but was stopped by King Wen.


    A man came to a woman''s bed in the middle of the night, how decent is that?


    Even if that person is Ye Lingxuan''s niece, that won''t work.


    "The master hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that the master is just tired and fell asleep. He will be fine tomorrow."


    Su Ziye should arrive.


    "Well, let Ruyu take care of Qiaoqiao tonight. You are tired all day, go to rest. You have to take care of Qiaoqiao tomorrow, how can you do it without rest."


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye arrived, then called Su Zimo, and the two left together.


    "Ruyu, I will leave this to you."


    "It''s uncle."


    Mo Ruyu responded, and then watched Ye Lingxuan leave with King Wen.


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi who was sleeping on the bed, and for a moment didn''t know what to do.


    I don''t know if the Su brothers did it on purpose.


    Why don''t you even take off your clothes and shoes?


    And I didn''t even let my hair down.


    In this era, men are not as strong as women, but that is only a part of them.


    Just like modern women, although women are not as strong as men, there are also many women who are not weaker than men.


    Because Qiao Yi is not heavy, it is not too much effort for Mo Ruyu to lift Qiao Yi and take off her coat.


    Taking off her shoes and socks, Mo Ruyu fetched warm water again and wiped Qiao Yi''s face, hands and feet.


    After finishing all the work, Mo Ruyu was already out of breath.


    After resting for a while, seeing that Qiao Yi had no intention of waking up, Mo Ruyu fell asleep unconsciously.


    He was really sleepy, very sleepy.


    At this time every day, he had already dreamed that Zhou''s mother had gone.


    Mo Ruyu didn''t sleep well. He had a dream, a warm dream.


    He dreamed that he was sleeping on an extremely warm bed with a big soft and warm pillow beside him.


    This made him want to get closer.


    But this big pillow moves and always wants to run out of his arms.


    How could he let the big pillow go?


    Holding the big pillow tightly, he continued to sleep contentedly when the big pillow stopped moving.


    Joy woke up from hunger.


    After she woke up, she found Mo Ruyu lying beside her bed in a particularly uncomfortable position.


    Cold hands and feet all over the body.


    I don''t know how long I lay on the bedside.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hugged Mo Ruyu to the bed.


    And helped take off the coat and shoes.


    After that, Mo Ruyu was covered with a warm quilt.


    Qiao Yi took two steamed buns from the space, and put them on his stomach.


    Seeing that Mo Ruyu''s hands and feet were no longer cold, she continued to climb into bed with confidence.


    There was only one bed like this, Mo Ruyu slept in it, Qiao Yi thought it was still dark, she was squinting for a while, and then got up, so she lay directly outside.


    As a result, as soon as I fell asleep, I felt a heavy weight on my body.


    Opening her eyes, it turned out that Mo Ruyu used her as a big pillow.


    Qiao Yi wanted to move Mo Ruyu away, but the more he moved Mo Ruyu, the tighter he hugged her.


    Finally, Qiao Yi had no choice but to let Mo Ruyu put half of her body on top of her.


    Joy looked at the top of the bed, thinking about a question.


    Whether it''s Jiu''er, Mo Ruyu, or Yue Xi Mu Qing.


    Why do you like to put half of your body on her so much while sleeping?


    Sleeping so hard or what?


    It''s also fortunate that this person is her. If it were those two children, wouldn''t they be crushed to death by Mo Ruyu?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi decided to tell Mo Ruyu not to sleep in the same bed with the child at dawn.


    This sleep is too dishonest.


    She had never seen such a dishonest sleeping person before.


    Thank you-�� baby''s monthly ticket, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Who is taking care of whom?

    Chapter 495 Who is taking care of whom?


    It''s good now, she has met all those who slept dishonestly, and I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune.


    Being pressed by a heavy object is really uncomfortable, but once you get used to it, you won''t feel much.


    Just as Joey was drowsy, he suddenly felt a little hot.


    Subconsciously reached out and touched Mo Ruyu''s forehead.


    "..."


    Actually had a fever.


    Why did you have a fever?


    Could it be that he fell asleep on the ground and fell cold?


    Thinking about the reason in his heart, Joey''s movements were not slow at all.


    Maybe it was because of a fever that he was exhausted. Qiao Yi pushed this lightly this time, and Mo Ruyu lay down.


    The best way to treat fever is to take fast fever-reducing medicine.


    But this is ancient times, there is no such thing at all.


    There is no quick fever-reducing medicine, which will not make Joey scramble.


    Mo Ruyu developed a fever because of catching a cold, which belongs to typhoid fever.


    To treat typhoid fever, you only need to let him expel the cold air.


    It''s winter now, I don''t wear much, and I fell asleep on the ground again. Coupled with the fact that the production was just finished, it would be strange if there was no fever.


    At this time, give Mo Ruyu a big bowl of **** soup, take a hot bath, and then cover yourself with the quilt to sweat.


    Or you can use wine to wipe Mo Ruyu''s palms and feet.


    But this wine does not mean that the higher the alcohol content, the better.


    The best one is about 50 degrees, or 60 degrees. Then pour the wine into a bowl and light it with fire.


    At this time, wipe with lit wine, which works best, and at the same time, there is no need to worry about alcohol causing harm to the body or alcohol poisoning.


    The wine of 50 or 60 degrees is available in Qiao Yi''s space, so Qiao Yi doesn''t need to go outside to get it.


    In fact, even if you want to take it, you don��t have it.


    In this dynasty, Qiao Yi has a certain degree of wine in his hand, and it is estimated that there will be no second family.


    Using wine to wipe Mo Ruyu''s palms, feet, forehead, temples, back and other places.


    Seeing that Mo Ruyu wasn''t so hot anymore, Qiao Yi went to the kitchen.


    Because it was midnight, Joey didn''t call for help.


    It''s just cooking **** soup, and it''s not like she can''t.


    It is best to use old **** to cook this **** soup, so that the **** soup will be strong enough.


    After boiling the **** soup and returning to the house, Qiao Yi carefully helped the dazed Mo Ruyu up, and then poured down a bowl of **** soup.


    Afterwards, put Mo Ruyu on the bed, and covered her with a quilt.


    Because of drinking **** soup, Mo Ruyu drank a bowl of **** soup. His forehead was already sweating slightly.


    In fact, it is best to take a hot bath.


    But Qiao Yi felt that it would be a bit abrupt if she did this.


    Although the two had skin-to-skin contact, it was unconscious.


    Now she is conscious, just bathing Mo Ruyu like this, always feels that she is suspected of taking advantage of others.


    Because Mo Ruyu''s fever hadn''t subsided, Qiao Yi didn''t dare to sleep.


    Wipe Mo Ruyu with wine from time to time until the temperature has dropped, and Qiao Yi will not give up.


    When Mo Ruyu started to break out of sweat on his forehead, and his cheeks gradually turned red, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    After moving her stiff body, Qiao Yi realized that it was dawn.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo, who had already woken up, were already waiting outside the door.


    Joyne has deep inner strength, and her natural hearing is also good.


    So she could hear the conversation of the two people outside the door clearly.


    Boy, I bet she gets up sooner or later. And you can bet what she did last night.


    It��s really a day without playing, and then you start to go to the house to uncover the tiles.


    Watch how she cleans them up.


    "Cotyledon, go find a doctor, Zimo get a basin of water, and get Ruyu a suit of clothes, both inside and out. Then tell the kitchen to boil some hot water, Ruyu wants to take a bath."


    The two people outside the door heard and looked at each other, making their thoughts more certain.


    After that, I quickly went to work.


    Because the doctor had to go outside to invite him, Su Ziye came back slowly.


    Su Zimo wanted to confirm what he wanted, and also to win his brother.


    So go and go back.


    Hearing a knock on the door, Joey called in.


    As soon as Su Zimo came in, the first thing he did was look inside.


    "Come closer if you want to see it, how can you see it from here?"


    Su Zimo''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he walked forward in a hurry.


    As a result, he stopped after taking two steps, and then looked at Joey with a bitter face.


    "Master."


    "What''s the matter? Go and see, otherwise how can I satisfy your curiosity?"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Ahhhhh, it''s over.


    Yesterday it was just punished, how can it be punished today?


    This master is probably going to punish him in different ways.


    Fortunately, this time the eldest brother also participated. Thinking of having someone to accompany him, Su Zimo calmed down a little.


    "Why don''t you watch it?"


    "Master..."


    Su Zimo wanted to cry at this time but had no tears.


    He can be sure that what he said to his elder brother just now must have been heard by this black-bellied master.


    Otherwise it would be impossible.


    "Don''t make a sad face, those who don''t know will think what happened to your master."


    Qiao Yi didn''t intend to let Su Zimo go.


    Anyway, Mo Ruyu is still sleeping now, so taking a shower later won''t affect anything.


    As for the guests in the house, there is no need to worry.


    Waiting for everyone is almost there, and it is not too late for her to go out. During this period, she can also go to the kitchen to cook a few dishes.


    "Master, I was wrong, and I dare not do it again."


    Being frank and lenient and resisting strictness, Su Zimo is very wise and begs for mercy directly.


    "This is a good boy, for the sake of you knowing that you are wrong, I..."


    "Master, the doctor is here."


    At this critical moment, Su Ziye''s voice came in.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    For the first time since he grew up, he felt that Su Ziye was not his real brother.


    He called out in his heart, didn''t his brother respond at all?


    When can I come? I have to speak at this time.


    "Well, come in."


    After the doctor came in, Qiao Yi and the doctor explained Mo Ruyu''s situation.


    After taking the pulse, the doctor said slowly, "You took good care of me, the fever subsided, and the coldness in my body was also dispelled. But you still have to be more careful, after all, the typhoid fever has just gone, and the body is weak."


    "Um."


    Sickness comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread, Qiao Yi understands this.


    Even if it is a minor illness, it does not cause little harm to the body.


    Su Ziye gave the silver reward and took the doctor away.


    Qiao Yi then ordered Su Zimo to prepare bath water.


    When Su Ziye came back, Su Zimo just put away the bath water.


    "Give Ruyu a good wash, then change into clean clothes, and cook him a bowl of **** soup. The bedding on the bed is wet, change another set before letting him sleep. Let him stay in the house today, no matter what Don''t go."


    Joy rubbed the center of her brows, and said in a hoarse voice.


    I haven''t had a good rest, and even my throat has come out to make trouble.


    After taking a sip of water, Joey felt a lot more comfortable in his throat.


    "Yes."


    At this time, the Su family brothers still don''t understand that Mo Ruyu is sick.


    And it looks like he got sick in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the wrinkled clothes of the master, it is not difficult to guess that it should have been taken care of for a long time.


    Thinking of this, the two brothers were a little annoyed.


    It''s just that they all slept so soundly that they didn''t know that the master had worked hard all night.


    Taking care of sick people is not an easy job.


    Good night, babies~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： They all came

    Chapter 496 is here


    Although I took medicine on time to recuperate my body during this period of time, I couldn''t stand this kind of tossing.


    After instructing the Su family brothers, Qiao Yi changed into a coat, washed up, and then left the room.


    Taking a breath of the cool air outside, forcing her to clear her mind, Joey got busy again.


    Because it is more convincing to want your own things, less than half of the dishes in the banquet need to be cooked by Joey himself.


    Although they are not very troublesome dishes, they still take some time.


    After Joey finished his work, it was almost noon.


    At this time, the butler came to the kitchen and found Joey who was still shaking the spoon.


    "Hey, my lady, what time is this? Why are you still here? Everyone outside is here. King Wen, the princess, and several other princes and princesses are here. Even those who don''t usually The princes who met people have also come. At this time, you should show your face outside instead of cooking here."


    The housekeeper is so impatient.


    If it was someone else, she would still be able to hold on.


    But this King Wen, the Crown Prince, belongs to both the imperial concubine and the prince.


    One or two is okay, but now it��s all here, she can��t handle it.


    She is just a little housekeeper.


    Not only the princes and daughters, but almost all the ministers of the court and China came.


    Joy: "..."


    Didn��t you just invite rich businessmen? Why are there so many people here?


    She remembered that she only asked Sixiu to help write invitations for wealthy businessmen, and did not ask anyone else?


    There are so many people suddenly, is there enough food?


    Thinking of this, Joey called a kitchen steward.


    "Come here, send someone to buy vegetables and meat quickly, remember to buy more."


    "Yes, little one, let''s go."


    The manager left, and Joey called another handyman.


    "You go outside to see how many people there are, how many tables can be seated, and then prepare how many charcoal pots, and put such a big iron pot on top, remember to put a fire in the charcoal pot, and put half a pot of hot water in the pot. Put it on the table for me afterwards. Call a few more people and do it quickly.��


    "Yes."


    The task is very difficult, but it depends on human effort, and she is not the only one busy, so she is still confident that it will be done in the shortest time.


    After everyone left, Joey looked at the housekeeper.


    "Housekeeper, go and tell King Wen to ask her to help for a while, I''m not done yet. If she asks how long, you can say half an hour."


    "But��"


    The housekeeper is speechless, this young lady can really make the best use of everything.


    Can King Wen entertain people?


    Even if she wanted to, no one would dare to let her entertain her.


    "If you can''t do it, you can go to the third emperor''s daughter, or the princess, I believe they will be willing to help. Also, move the screen from my room and put it in a place where everyone in the flower hall can see it."


    Joe left the words here, and hurried back to the room.


    With so many people coming, there must be not enough dishes prepared.


    It must be too late to make other dishes at this time.


    So Joey decided to make a hot pot.


    There are chili peppers and other seasonings in the space. It is okay to simply stir-fry the base.


    As for the dipping sauce, grind some sesame seeds and mix it up.


    There are still sesame seeds here, but they are all eaten by nobles.


    And the kitchen of Zhuangyuan Mansion happens to have them, and there are quite a few of them.


    Joy came to the kitchen with some chili peppers and asked someone to cut the chili peppers into small pieces.


    Wait for Joey to prepare everything he needs, and start to heat up the oil.


    As the chili entered the oil pan, a scent wafted out of the kitchen.


    Because of the large number of people, Joey decided to hold it in the flower hall, which is a big courtyard to put it bluntly.


    The yard happens to be not too far from the kitchen.


    So the fragrance wafted over quickly.


    If the wealthy businessmen thought that they didn��t want to lose face to the new No. 12 son-in-law, they came here now.


    Then after smelling this special fragrance, everyone became serious.


    Who are they?


    They are businessmen.


    A businessman is to find benefits from all things, and then maximize the benefits.


    And this fragrance is the business opportunity in their eyes.


    If you are serious, you will naturally have more things to think about.


    At this time, King Wen arranged the manpower among the merchants, so he took the opportunity to speak.


    Only then did this group of businessmen know how honored they were.


    It turned out that the tall and big house in the west of the city belonged to the twelve sons-in-law of the new top scholar.


    It turns out that the largest shareholder of this house is King Wen.


    It turns out that the empress and grandpa were involved.


    It turns out that everything is sold in this house,


    ��


    The more they know, the more this group of businessmen look forward to.


    The impetuousness at the beginning has long since disappeared, and what remains are serious faces, full of determination and imperative.


    Originally, the princess wanted to stand up and say something.


    But when they saw that everyone''s expressions had completely changed, they just sat still.


    His eyes looked at King Wen suspiciously.


    I guessed in my heart whether it was King Wen who did it.


    Just as everyone was wondering why the master hadn''t come yet, the butler came over and brought a huge screen.


    The screen is covered with densely packed characters.


    "My master is preparing lunch for everyone, so I can''t come to meet you at this time, please Haihan."


    "Housekeeper, the smell just now came from the kitchen. I don''t know what it''s doing?"


    "Housekeeper, what is your screen for? I don''t know what is the purpose?"


    "Everyone be quiet, everyone will know what the fragrance is coming out after a while. My master was afraid that everyone would be anxious, so he asked the little one to move out this screen. Please read the words on it carefully. Be sure See clearly. If you have any questions, you can ask my master."


    Having said this, the butler withdrew.


    It��s impossible not to retreat, this is something she doesn��t understand.


    She doesn''t know what is so fragrant.


    Also, she didn''t have time to read the densely written words on the screen, so she didn''t know what was going on.


    In order not to be ashamed, it is better for her to get out of the way as soon as possible.


    At first, some people wanted to ask the butler what was going on, but when they turned around, they found that the butler had disappeared, so they had to casually glance at the screen.


    As a result, this one glance made the group of businessmen reluctant to look away.


    What kind of genius is this?


    This kind of method can be thought of.


    King Wen and the others also wanted to know what was written on the screen, but there were too many people in front of the screen, and it was difficult for them to join in the fun, so they could only be extremely anxious in their hearts, but on the surface they really looked calm .


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi was more caring, and soon someone sent a copy to King Wen.


    Wen Wang took the paper, read it quickly, nodded in satisfaction, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Secretly thought that this girl really had a lot of ideas. This method can be imagined.


    At that time, everyone will prosper, and everyone will lose.


    Maybe it will be difficult to do so, but the price this girl offered is too high.


    Although the requirements are very demanding, that girl will definitely return with a rewarding experience today.


    Thinking of this, King Wen handed the paper to the princess.


    After passing one by one, this group of royal people finally finished reading.


    was then sent to the hands of officials.


    Thank you Baby Suzha for the monthly ticket, thank you Baby Chun for the monthly ticket, I love you guys, okay ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： top secret letter

    Chapter 497 Top Secret Letter


    As the so-called scholars, farmers, businessmen, these officials and businessmen are not sitting together, so there is a sharp contrast in the flower hall.


    But fortunately, they are all honest, and there is no trouble for anyone.


    Thinking about it is right, King Wen is here, who would dare to cause trouble?


    Wen Wang is unhappy, no matter who she is, she is likely to be wiped out immediately.


    As soon as this screen was released, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even the servants began to place charcoal pots on the table, and no one paid attention to the iron pot.


    Qiao Yi was afraid of being scalded by the hot water, so he specially arranged a person next to each table.


    Make people pay attention at all times, lest anyone accidentally get burned.


    Not everyone didn''t notice it. King Wen, who was sitting at the top, had already noticed it when the servants began to move the charcoal basin on the table.


    After reading what was written on the paper, the princess and the others all paid attention to King Wen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing King Wen''s gaze lingering below, several people followed suit.


    So it was natural to see the scene of the charcoal basin being carried onto the table.


    "What the **** does this Joey want to do? Can the charcoal basin still be served? Is this a grandstanding?"


    The sixth princess said contemptuously.


    "Whether it''s grandstanding or not, you''ll know in a while. It''s too early for the sixth emperor sister to say this."


    The third princess Thyme spoke lightly, and then looked with interest at the charcoal basin on the table below.


    I thought about what delicious food would be put in it for them to eat.


    "Hmph, let''s see."


    The sixth princess snorted coldly, and then said nothing.


    If Aunt Huang''s face hadn''t turned cold, I really thought she would just let it go?


    how is this possible!


    At this time, many officials and wealthy businessmen have discovered the charcoal basin on the table.


    Take your thoughts off the screen and start to circle around the charcoal basin.


    He was indeed guessing what Joey was up to.


    Just as everyone was talking, the servants began to serve the dishes.


    Cooking hot pot is a very simple thing.


    After a temporary training that lasted less than five minutes, everyone knew how to cook and eat hot pot.


    So when someone served food here, someone started to remind the surrounding guests not to be splashed by the hot water in the pot. And put raw vegetables and meat aside.


    After all, the table is so big, if you put raw vegetables and meat, there will be no place to put the previously prepared dishes.


    What is this for?


    Is it possible to feed them raw vegetables?


    They are not rabbits.


    This is the voice of everyone at this time.


    The reason why I didn''t ask was because I was afraid of embarrassment.


    Now everyone is very much looking forward to Joey coming out, so that he can answer their doubts.


    "Please take your seats, our luncheon is about to begin."


    As soon as the butler spoke, everyone began to take their seats.


    After being seated, everyone was once again attracted by the dishes on the table.


    What kind of dishes are these?


    They almost ate all the delicacies of Da Yue, but they couldn''t even name these dishes.


    Every dish looks beautiful and smells delicious.


    The taste is probably not bad.


    Those who had eaten the royal banquet compared the two. Every dish on this table, except for the rather ugly charcoal basin, was even comparable to the imperial banquet.


    After all the dishes were served, Joey came out.


    "Thank you for coming to my banquet in your busy schedule. If you want to know the names of the dishes, if you have any questions, you can ask the attendants standing next to you, and they will answer you one by one. As for the one in the middle of the table Charcoal Basin, let me explain this to you.��


    Joe explained how to eat hot pot and the precautions.


    At this time, the attendant began to pour the bottom ingredients that Joey had fried into the pot.


    Soon the clear boiled water in the pot turned red instantly.


    A strong fragrance hits the face.


    Afterwards, the attendant began to put the dishes into the pot, and when they were cooked, he signaled to everyone that they were ready to eat.


    Delicious hot pot and novel and delicious dishes, coupled with unique wine.


    Everyone who eats feels drunk.


    Originally, Joy wanted this group of people to eat, and then she said it above.


    After all, it is easy to do things at the dinner table.


    But when they saw that everyone was about to stuff their heads into the pot, they stopped talking now.


    Even if she said it now, no one would listen.


    Joy feels that all these people are eating now. Impossible to pay attention to what she was saying.


    In order to avoid wasting words, Joey decided to find a place to sit down and eat.


    After eating and drinking enough, she has the strength to talk about business.


    But before the meal was eaten, Su Ziye came.


    After whispering a few words beside Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi followed Su Ziye away with a serious face.


    King Wen saw all this, and then continued to eat and drink.


    There are three dishes on the table today that she has never seen or eaten. Including the dish called hot pot in the middle, there are four dishes in total.


    If you haven��t eaten, of course you should eat more.


    Calculating the time, it will take half an hour at the earliest to finish this meal.


    No matter what Joey is busy with, he should be able to come back.


    What she should think about now is how to get Joey to reveal all his family background in the future.


    As for the problem of attracting investment, it was already resolved when this group of people were eating their dishes frantically.


    "You mean that Mu Chen sent someone to send an urgent letter? No one can watch it except me?"


    "Yes, there is a feather on the letter."


    Su Ziye nodded. If it weren''t for the feathers on it, he wouldn''t have gone to find Qiaoyi at this time.


    "feather?"


    What are the feathers for?


    "The feathers represent top-secret letters."


    Su Ziye explained.


    "The letter and the messenger are in the study?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, and sent people to the study directly. It seems that this top-secret letter should be very important.


    But then again, what''s the matter with Mu Chen?


    unexpectedly sent such a letter.


    "I was afraid of attracting other people''s attention, so I sent her directly to the study."


    Su Ziye explained the reason.


    When the two came to the study, they saw the courier eating and drinking in the study at first sight.


    That crazy look, as if he hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years.


    Seeing Joey coming, the courier hurriedly put down the food in his hands, wiped his hands with his clothes, and then carefully took out the letter.


    "Miss, your letter."


    She is Qiao Xin''s stay, and she has met Qiao Yi before, so she knows Qiao Yi.


    It was precisely because she knew Qiaoyi that this task fell to her.


    "Well, you eat yours. Eat slowly, there is not enough in the kitchen."


    "Miss Xie."


    The courier was really hungry, so he was not polite, and she ate when Joey asked her to eat.


    Come all the way to eat and sleep in the open, she sleeps half asleep, for fear of losing the letter.


    And I haven''t eaten a full meal.


    At this time, the letter was delivered safely. Of course, she had to have a good meal and reward herself.


    Joy opened the letter, and when he saw the contents inside, he was indescribably shocked.


    Iron ore, that is iron ore.


    With iron, she can use modern alloy technology to smelt a batch of particularly good steel.


    Then create a batch of the best weapons.


    She doesn''t create weapons to cause war. But for emergencies.


    Thank you Bai for recalling the monthly pass for baby, I love you, I love you so much~ I will definitely make up for it, baby, don��t worry, I��ve been really busy recently. Please forgive me~ I have a cold again, and I have a splitting headache. I feel like this today, and I feel like I''m going to cool down~ I will definitely make up when I have time, I will definitely! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Things That Can Be Solved With One Meal

    Chapter 498 Things that can be solved with a meal


    Even if she can''t use it, her descendants can use it.


    Otherwise, it��s good to save it, with a weapon in hand, so you don��t panic if something happens in the future.


    "You have a good rest in Zhuangyuan Mansion for a few days, and then take my reply back."


    "It''s Missy."


    The courier nodded and continued eating.


    After reading the letter, Qiao Yi burned the letter directly, and then took two deep breaths. After her mood calmed down, she walked out of the room with a normal expression.


    After that, I came to the flower hall to continue what I hadn''t done before, that is, to eat! !


    After eating and drinking enough, while everyone was still relishing the delicious food just now, Joey started to talk about the serious business.


    But the result is that, before Qiao Yi said a word, everyone directly agreed to buy shares, agreed with Qiao Yi''s idea, and then wrote an agreement, and then they signed it.


    Even if there is no profit, everyone is willing, but there is only one requirement, and that is to cook another meal for Joey.


    And it��s still going to be eaten at night, let Joey prepare it now.


    Then they will bring their families over to taste it together.


    This result made Joey dumbfounded, but he readily agreed.


    It''s just a meal, it''s not a big deal.


    Joy still wanted to say something on the scene, but was immediately driven away.


    "Master, this group of people are too..."


    Su Ziye couldn''t think of any words to describe this group of people.


    In his eyes, businessmen are all treacherous and cunning, and he has never seen such a lovely businessman.


    There is a rare unity of opinion, and they are willing to give up profits.


    "It''s so cute, isn''t it? Cotyledon, you know, no businessman will let himself suffer. They are all smart. Come and buy vegetables with me."


    "You want to go in person?"


    Su Ziye looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously, there are so many people here, so you don''t need to buy it yourself.


    "Well. I''ve eaten this hot pot, and I''m going to prepare other meals for them. It''s enough to eat good things once."


    "Oh."


    Su Ziye nodded. Although he didn''t understand Qiao Yi''s meaning, he could do whatever the master wanted.


    This is the capital, even after noon, there are still many people selling things.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi and Su Ziye were walking in front, followed by several carriages.


    The purpose is to load the bought things directly into the carriage, and return the full ones directly to the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    There were more than a hundred merchants and officials who came to the banquet.


    If including their family members, it is estimated that there are 1,800 people.


    Anyway, it''s winter, so it''s not afraid of bad food if you can''t eat it.


    So Joey is going to prepare more.


    It is better to have too much food left over than to let people not have enough to eat.


    Otherwise, she thought that her Zhuangyuan Mansion could not afford a meal for others. If this word got out, it would be a shame.


    Joy decided to make barbecue for dinner today.


    I originally planned to make boiled fish and boiled pork slices, but the main ingredient of these dishes is chili.


    There are not many peppers left in her space, and she needs to keep some spares. If Xingyuan and the others can''t grow peppers, she will have a backup.


    The other thing is that grilling is easy to do.


    This does not require much technology at all.


    In addition, this ancient man was born to be a good barbecuer, so she only needs to give them the seasoning and tell them the precautions.


    Most of the ancients loved to eat meat, so Qiao Yi directly bought twenty pigs.


    Didn''t meet a sheep seller, which made Qiao Yi a little regretful.


    "Cotyledon, where can I buy cattle? I''m talking about the kind that can be killed and eaten."


    "How much?"


    This is the capital city. If you want to eat beef, there are still places to buy it.


    "Ten cows, I will kill them when I go back."


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded, then turned and left.


    Joy continued to buy the things he needed.


    Fish and vegetables are also essential.


    As for the chicken, Joey bought as much as he saw.


    When everything was almost bought, Qiao Yi borrowed a cook from every inn.


    The speed of news delivery in the capital is quite fast.


    When Qiao Yi came out to buy vegetables, many people already knew why Qiao Yi bought so many vegetables.


    So when Qiao Yi came to the inn to borrow someone, everyone naturally thought of the reason.


    It must be that there are not enough cooks in Zhuangyuan Mansion. There are so many people and there are not dozens of cooks. It is impossible to prepare so many meals in a short time.


    In addition, Qiao Yi is the son-in-law, the champion of the new discipline, and favored by the queen, plus so many queens and princes have gone to the champion''s mansion today, even King Wen and the princess have gone.


    So Cook Joey borrowed very smoothly.


    As long as they can be borrowed, the store will lend all the cooks to Joey.


    Some innkeepers were originally cooks. When they heard that Qiao Yi borrowed a cook, they changed their clothes and followed them.


    Originally, Joey planned to borrow twenty cooks would be enough.


    I don''t even know who spread the news, but within a short while, nearly a hundred people came.


    And all of them are cooks.


    Even the chef from Tianxiang Restaurant came over.


    Too many people is not a good thing, so Joey finally only needs 80 cooks who can roast meat.


    As for the others who were not selected, Qiao Yi invited them to the Zhuangyuan Mansion for a dinner.


    This is a very normal thing, right?


    But I don��t know who said, ��My son-in-law Joe, I want to go too, can I?��


    Joy didn''t think too much about it.


    directly agreed.


    The result is, I will go too, I will go and I will go too...


    In the end, Joey''s head hurt when he heard it.


    Shouted loudly, everyone be quiet.


    Joy looked at the crowd around him, and suddenly felt dizzy.


    When did it start? Why are there so many people around her?


    "Do you all want to try my cooking?"


    "right!"


    The sound was so loud that it made Joey''s ears hurt.


    "Well, today is not enough. The dishes are limited, the manpower is limited, and the time is limited. On the day of my wedding, that is, on December 28th, the day when our Wanjia shopping mall opens, I will entertain all the people in the capital. Young and old, the dining tables are set from the gate of the city to the gate of the palace, and I promise to let you eat and drink well."


    "it is good."


    "it is good."


    Hearing what Joey said, everyone was very satisfied.


    It is rumored that Qiao Zhuangyuan is not only talented, but also a good cook. Even King Wen is full of praise.


    They have long wanted to taste the dishes cooked by Qiao Zhuangyuan.


    Now that I finally have a chance, how can I not make everyone happy?


    "Since this is the case, can everyone make way for me? Let me go back to Zhuangyuan Mansion first?"


    "Master Joe, walk slowly."


    "Consort Qiao, walk slowly."


    Joy squeezed out of the crowd, and then went straight to Zhuangyuan Mansion, followed by a group of cooks.


    They heard it just now, even if they can''t help you, they can still eat and drink. Of course, the premise is that you are a cook.


    Back to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi didn''t have time to be idle for a moment, and began to order everyone to kill pigs, chickens and cattle.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that everyone wouldn''t hear it, so he yelled directly at his Qi Luck Dantian.


    With that roar, Qiao Yi''s voice could be heard outside the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    But Joey didn''t know it, he just thought that these people nearby could hear it.


    This was Qiao Yi who was specially reminded by Su Zimo, so Qiao Yi lowered his voice.


    You must know that Qiao Yi has profound internal strength. This luck in the dantian, and the shouted voice can probably be heard in half of the capital city, comparable to a lion''s roar.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Footprint Baby, thank you for the monthly ticket of wjk925 Handsome Baby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： When did this guy get in?

    Chapter 499 When did this guy get in?


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi didn''t speak directly to anyone, otherwise several people might die.


    After all, the penetrating power of this voice is too powerful.


    But this was unintentional, and it really helped Joey solve a few troubles, and also helped Joey summon troubles.


    Among them was Su Lanshan who had been released by King Wen.


    Su Lanshan was just released and was planning to find someone to find out what was going on and who locked her up for such a long time.


    As a result, as soon as he passed the Zhuangyuan Mansion, he heard Qiao Yi''s deafening voice.


    When the eleventh prince said that the champion of the new division was Qiao Yi, Su Lanshan''s eyes flashed.


    It turned out to be Qiao Yi. Now that she has become the champion, she is even more dangerous.


    You know, she sent someone to assassinate Joey.


    It is not certain how Joey will deal with himself.


    So she has to strike first.


    "I advise you not to take Joey''s idea."


    Having been with Su Lanshan for so long, he can tell what she wants to do with just one look.


    "why?"


    "She is the fianc��e of the Twelfth Emperor''s Brother, and the Empress is very fond of her. If you don''t despise your sensitive identity, then you can do whatever you want."


    "When can we go back to Sioux City?"


    Eleventh Prince Baili Yuxuan knew that when Su Lanshan asked this, she acquiesced to what he said.


    "After the new year, during this period you need to find a way to please the Queen Mother, and then let the Queen give you the management of Sioux City. Don''t tell me that Sioux City is yours. You are just a person with a foreign surname , you must know that your surname is Lan. It is precisely because of this that the empress will let you go. You manage Sucheng, and Sioux City is still yours on the surface. It''s just that there is an extra empress behind you."


    "Why are you helping me like this?"


    Su Lanshan looked at Baili Yuxuan with some doubts. Is a person like her really worthy of a prince''s unwavering following?


    Baili Yuxuan smiled wryly when he heard the words, but raised his hand to touch his protruding abdomen.


    ��I just want my kids to have a complete family.��


    When Su Lanshan looked at Baili Yuxuan''s abdomen, a softness flashed in her eyes.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    After Su Lanshan finished speaking, she pulled Baili Yuxuan away.


    They are going to the palace to face the saint.


    Let someone else''s son become pregnant before they got married. If you don''t go, the queen probably has the heart to kill her.


    Joy didn''t know what happened outside. At this time, she was assigning work to a group of chefs in front of her.


    After Joey made the assignments, the more than 80 chefs did not feel messy in their work.


    Looks like a very mature pipeline.


    At this time, there is still an hour before dinner.


    Next, people have begun to put firewood in the yard.


    Winter afternoons are very cold.


    If you get angry at this point, you won''t be cold naturally.


    It��s such a beautiful day to eat barbecue while warming the fire.


    When the meal was about to start, Joey gave each chef


    All sent some barbecue ingredients.


    And save some money.


    After all, she doesn''t have much space left.


    You must know that the main material is chili.


    If you eat barbecue, you have to skewer it. Qiao Yitu was convenient. Just let everyone skewer big meat skewers.


    Almost half a catty of meat on each skewer.


    With the arrival of the family members of the businessmen and officials, the courtyard became more and more crowded. In the end, some people were outside the courtyard. As for the male guests and children, they went to another courtyard.


    Qiao Yi was worrying about what to do with the male guests, when Mo Ruyu, who had recovered a lot, came.


    And volunteered to help reception.


    Qiao Yi nodded when he saw that Mo Ruyu was really fine.


    There was someone to receive the male guests, so Qiao Yi was relieved.


    Then concentrate on preparing the pastry.


    Eating barbecue all the time is not enough to eat, so you need to prepare some pastries and other staple foods.


    Qiao Yitu is convenient and directly makes large stuffed wontons.


    After the wontons were ready, Qiao Yi asked the servants to bring them out and whoever eats them gets to take.


    In this way, people who are not full after eating skewers can eat pastries or wontons to fill their stomachs.


    Everything was ready, Joey started to make everyone light the fire.


    Then there are two helpers standing next to each chef.


    As the meat skewers become more and more familiar, everyone''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Because the fragrance has already spread out.


    No, I haven''t cooked yet, but there are already many people around.


    As for King Wen, Qiao Yi grilled it himself.


    After all, King Wen and the Empress Dowager are too difficult to fool.


    ��


    Qiao Yi''s side is very busy, while Mu Qing and Mu Yun''s side is not free either, and the time is fully booked.


    In just a few months. Wine shops and dim sum shops were completely on fire.


    However, no matter how popular you are, the customers in the store still line up to buy things in an orderly manner.


    As for Mu Qing and Mu Yun himself. It is exercising yourself in the backyard.


    Each of them has found a very good teacher, and they are studying hard every day.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before they will be able to become teachers.


    As for Qiao Xin, he was the supervisor who was still mourning at the beach.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave, it''s that there are many places in Qiaoyi''s drawings that everyone can''t understand.


    And Qiao Xin was the only one who could understand.


    So naturally I couldn��t leave.


    Looking at the half-finished building, Qiao Xin wailed when he saw that half was still unfinished.


    How long will this take to finish~


    She misses her sister so much~


    I miss my sister��s cooking~


    ��


    After the banquet here, Joey went straight to take a hot bath, and then dragged his exhausted body back to the room. Joey was busy almost all day today.


    Go back to bed and sleep with eyes closed.


    Because she has to go to the competition after dawn.


    It was the day of the scientific examination that she agreed to compete with everyone, but was later postponed by the queen for fifteen days.


    Because he was very tired, Joey quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu tiptoed in.


    Seeing Qiaoyi sound asleep, he quietly lifted a corner of Qiaoyi''s quilt, and then got into the bed little by little.


    The warmth in the bed made Mo Ruyu snort uncontrollably.


    Immediately after that, he covered his mouth.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had no intention of waking up and was very nervous, he was relieved.


    After lying down, Mo Ruyu rubbed against her like a kitten, then put Qiaoyi''s hand on her waist, and then slowly fell asleep contentedly.


    Sleeping alone, sleeping with two people, it feels really different.


    The most important point is that it is very busy and warm.


    This time Mo Ruyu slept so comfortably.


    But Joey suffered.


    Because she was woken up again.


    Looking at Mo Ruyu who didn''t know when she got into her arms, Qiao Yi fell into deep thought.


    When did this guy come?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Don''t know if this man and woman will kiss or not?


    Even unmarried couples can''t sleep in the same bed so early, can they?


    And know she''s a normal woman, a very normal woman.


    Doesn��t Mo Ruyu know that doing this is very dangerous?


    Originally, Joey had some evil thoughts in his heart.


    But when he saw Mo Ruyu''s defenseless sleeping face, Qiao Yi lost his mind.


    She couldn''t bear to disturb this beauty at all.


    So Qiao Yi kept his eyes open until dawn, and at the same time had to endure the leg that Mo Ruyu threw on her from time to time.


    Thank you-�㱦����s monthly pass, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Shouldnt you be afraid to come?

    Chapter 500 Is it because I am afraid that I dare not come?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to sleep, but once she closes her eyes, there will be some unhealthy images in her mind, and her hands and claws will stretch out towards Mo Ruyu uncontrollably.


    In order to avoid some unreasonable things from happening, Joey simply stayed awake.


    Looking at Mo Ruyu who was sleeping soundly, Qiao Yi wondered how this guy grew up so big.


    Just like this, he has no sense of danger. If people want to calculate him, they will probably be accurate.


    And what about this guy''s reserve?


    Where is the reserve?


    This is not married yet, so I climbed into her bed, is this really good?


    Joy was thinking wildly in his head, and the time passed quickly. It''s not daylight.


    It was dawn, and Joey had to get up too.


    After washing and dressing up, I changed my clothes and went out directly.


    I bought a bowl of wontons at a roadside stall on the street.


    After eating the warm wontons, Qiao Yi finally became more energetic.


    The venue for the competition was the academy where the scientific examination was conducted before. Anyway, there was still time, so Qiao Yi planned to walk over to exercise his body.


    In my mind, I filter all the ancient poems I have learned to strengthen my memory.


    After thinking about a few poems, Joey turned his attention to the two beads in the space and the parchment.


    The beads were given by Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    Although she didn''t know what it meant, Joey could be sure that these two beads were treasures, otherwise she wouldn''t have given them to her so carefully.


    There is also the parchment, which is said to be a treasure map.


    But she never saw it.


    What exactly is painted here?


    Joy was a little curious.


    But when I think that I am very busy and don''t have time, I can only study it when I have time.


    Speaking of the treasure map, Qiao Yi felt that the sixth princess was quite sad.


    Spent so much money, but was cut off by others.


    Although the treasure map is on her, she did not steal it.


    At that time, she just touched it, but she ran into her space unexpectedly.


    I didn''t have time to study the treasure map, and I didn''t know what the beads would do, so Qiao Yi didn''t worry about it. Even if she struggles, it''s useless, isn''t it?


    At this time, Joey looked at the space.


    She hasn''t paid much attention to this space for a long time.


    I''ve been busy recently, except for packing and carrying things, Joey didn''t even look at what''s going on in the space.


    It happened to be a little time today, so Joey took a look.


    It didn''t matter that it didn''t matter, it directly shocked Qiao Yi.


    When did this space get so big?


    It was also slowly getting bigger before, but it was really not so obvious.


    Now the space is so big that she can''t find the edge.


    Is there room for growth?


    After going on like this, is it possible to release living things in the future?


    In this way, she really doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    You can find whatever you want in the space.


    But now she is quite satisfied. She must fill such a large space, otherwise she always feels that something is missing.


    Joy was thinking wildly in his mind, but his pace was not slow. No, he arrived at the academy just by walking.


    Joy was the first to come.


    When he came to the place where the exam was before, Joey found the best and highest position to sit down, and then began to close his eyes and meditate.


    It was snowing lightly at this time, but Qiao Yi didn''t feel cold at all, instead he felt warm all over his body.


    Being idle is also idle, Joey continued to use his internal energy.


    Actually, to be honest, since I know how to use internal force, I haven''t encountered any danger.


    This made Joey, who wanted to show off his talents, very depressed.


    I always look forward to when some people will come to assassinate her. Or find fault.


    In this way, she has enough excuses to do something, and it''s still the kind that doesn''t need mercy.


    As time goes by, more and more people come.


    Until the morning, the entire academy was packed with people.


    When there are more people, there are more things to do.


    If one person speaks, a second person will speak.


    "Where is our champion Joe, Prince Concubine Qiao. Could it be because he is afraid?"


    "I said, she is just scared. Otherwise, why would you beg the emperor to delay the time."


    "Haha, our Qiao Zhuangyuan, how can Joe Concubine be afraid? What he said at the time was quite confident."


    "You said if she doesn''t come, what will we do?"


    "In a few days it will be the day when she gets married. If she doesn''t come, we have to have a good fight. But we are not arrogant and unreasonable people, we are scholars who are upright. Just give us an explanation, and we will immediately leave."


    "Yes, that''s right, Scholar An is right, let''s do that."


    "How about this, I will invite everyone to Tianxiang Restaurant for a meal later, and treat it as making friends."


    "Scholar An is generous."


    "Scholar An is doing well."


    "Haha, everyone praised me, I just want to make friends with you."


    Scholar An greatly appreciated the compliments from others.


    "If you want me to say, this champion should belong to Scholar An. With Scholar An''s talent, how can Qiao Yi compare?"


    "Exactly. It must be cheating, otherwise how could this poem be made so fast?"


    "Scholar An is extremely talented, and he is indeed the number one candidate for the champion."


    Scholar An likes to hear people say that, but she is not stupid.


    This is the imperial city, some things cannot be said too much.


    "Everyone be quiet, no matter what method Qiao Yi uses, she is the number one scholar, appointed by the emperor. Anyway, I am still young, and I will take the exam in four years. I believe everyone''s eyes are sharp. Whether there is ink or not, everyone can tell."


    "Hehe, you''re right. I really don''t have any ink in my stomach. From the beginning of reading and writing to now, I have only studied for less than a year, and most of the time is still on the road. But that''s it For me, I really won the first prize, tsk tsk tsk, this luck has come, I really can''t hide it."


    Qiao Yi said in a rage.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the surrounding group of people turned ashen.


    This person who has studied for less than a year is even better than those who have studied hard for ten years or even more years, and even got the first prize. How embarrassing are they?


    "By the way, who of you said I was scared? Stand up and let me see?"


    "I said, why did you come so late? Is it because you are afraid or what?"


    Scholar An looked at Qiao Yi with a high self-esteem.


    "You think so too?"


    Joy looked at the others around him.


    Seeing everyone nodding, Joey looked at his position.


    An obvious position, how come so many people haven''t seen her?


    Could it be that she is invisible?


    "I said, are you stupid? I''m such a big living person. I was sitting there just now. You didn''t see it, or what? I came just after dawn and sat there. You came so late, Are you ashamed to say I''m scared?"


    Joy said speechlessly, pointing to the place where he sat before.


    "You said you came and you came? There are so many of us, can we still open our eyes and talk nonsense?"


    "I said An Da scholar, I don''t need to lie because of this, right? Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you, since the people have almost arrived, let''s start the competition directly."


    Thank you Yu Shengqianmo for the two monthly tickets, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Absolutely

    Chapter 501 Eternal Absolute


    "Competition is the competition who is afraid of whom?"


    Scholar An said proudly.


    She was not ready for the scientific examination, and had some quarrels with her husband before she arrived, and she was in a bad mood, which affected her performance.


    Otherwise, the champion must be hers.


    Today she is fully prepared, she can''t believe that she can''t compare to Joey.


    "That''s right. Let''s compete."


    Others followed suit.


    They didn''t believe it anymore. With so many people, dozens of people added together, they couldn''t compare to Qiaoyi alone?


    Even if Qiao Yi is powerful, no matter how powerful she is, she cannot be an opponent of dozens of them.


    As long as Qiao Yi loses, the queen may reconsider the matter of the champion, so they will all have a chance.


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone was unwilling to talk nonsense, so he stopped talking nonsense.


    "Let''s make a simple one, just a poem. In order to prevent you from accusing me of cheating, the first line of the poem will be written by An Shusheng. Then I will answer one by one and you will answer one by one. If you can''t answer within five numbers, Disqualification directly. If I can''t catch up, then I lose. How? Do you think this is fair?"


    Joy said the word fairness very strongly, with sarcasm in his tone.


    No matter in which era, there is no fairness.


    Ability is a part, luck is also a part, and the other part is preparation.


    "Okay, then I will come first, and today we will focus on the topic of romance."


    Scholar An nodded, and then said a poem about flowers first.


    Qiao Yi immediately picked up An Shusheng''s voice when he finished speaking.


    So you come and go, it''s better at first, after all, everyone has some stock.


    But as time went by, more and more poems were uttered, and everyone was struggling.


    As for Joey, he seemed to be okay.


    After all, what has been said cannot be said again, and there are only so many poems, so after finishing speaking, you need to create your own.


    In a short period of time, it is still possible to create one or two songs, but if there are too many, it will be difficult.


    No, after rounds, there were not many people who confronted Joey.


    Among the few remaining people, Shusheng An was obviously among them.


    In fact, Qiao Yi admired Scholar An very much. She really has real talents and learning.


    But the character is not good.


    At this time, the sun was setting on the western mountain, the light snow had stopped, and the wind was blowing in the sky.


    The cold wind was blowing on my body, not to mention how cold it was.


    But at this time, An Shusheng was sweating on his forehead, and he didn''t feel cold at all.


    Instead, I feel hot all over my body.


    This Joey is really too strong.


    Insanely strong.


    You must know that there were dozens of them in the beginning.


    Each person said one song, and Qiao Yi had to match dozens of songs.


    So far, Joy has spoken hundreds of poems, but she doesn''t even seem to be struggling at all.


    And it looks like it can say hundreds more.


    This put a lot of pressure on Shusheng An.


    She received money, and she was guaranteed to win.


    But judging by her posture today, she is sure to lose.


    If she loses, not only will she lose her reputation, she will even have to return her money.


    This is still good, if that person is upset, she is likely to lose her head.


    You must know that no matter how powerful or smart she is, she is just a scholar.


    "Qiao Zhuangyuan is really amazing, and he can persist to this point. Now there are only you and the four of us left. Why don''t we try a different method, how about the pair?"


    Scholar An really couldn''t think of poems, let alone the remaining three.


    "Okay, come as you say, I don''t care. But you have to wait for a while."


    Joy readily agreed that if he wanted to completely destroy the enemy, he had to destroy what the enemy was best at.


    This will make you feel more fulfilled.


    "Why are you afraid?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not scared, I''m hungry, and it will be dark in a while, how about we change places? At least let me eat something first?"


    Joy touched his stomach and said in a speechless manner. She is really hungry.


    "Okay, then let''s go to Tianxiang Restaurant."


    Scholar An nodded upon hearing this.


    She is also hungry, she really should have something to eat.


    "That''s right, let''s go, if anyone still wants to watch it, come to Tianxiang Restaurant."


    Joy yelled loudly, and then took the lead to leave.


    "Wait for me, don''t go so fast."


    An Shu was afraid that Qiao Yi would run away halfway, so he hurried after him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can''t run, and you slow down, it''s just snowed, the ground is slippery, you..."


    Before Qiao Yi finished speaking, Scholar An plopped down on the ground.


    Joy: "..."


    She said it might as well not say it.


    Not to mention that she hasn''t fallen yet, but she said that she fell.


    Fortunately, it was thick enough to not fall, but the posture is really indecent. This is simply a live version of dog chewing.


    Although everyone tried their best to hold back their laughter, the trembling shoulders made it easy to see that they were all working hard.


    Scholar An snorted coldly, then pushed away the person who was supporting her, and walked forward quickly.


    This face is really embarrassing.


    "Hey, don''t walk so fast, the ground is too slippery, what if you fall... what to do!"


    Before Qiao Yi finished speaking, An Shusheng fell down again.


    Qiao Yi stepped forward and helped Scholar An up.


    "I''ve told you twice, the road is slippery, the road is slippery, why don''t you listen? Tell me what to do if you fall? Does it hurt? How about I rub it for you?"


    Joy asked very kindly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up when you''re talking? Whoops..."


    Scholar An yelled at Qiao Yi angrily, then pushed Qiao Yi away, slowly trying to stand up.


    The fall was really painful. The first time I fell, I was like a dog, but now I am fine, and there is another **** squat.


    The most hateful thing is that this Joey even wants to rub her. What does this mean?


    Openly flirting?


    Joy was really kind, and didn''t mean to flirt at all.


    But when he saw An Shusheng rubbing his butt, he couldn''t help touching his nose.


    What did she just say?


    Didn��t say anything.


    Well, nothing was said.


    Academy is not far from Tianxiang Restaurant, and it will take a short walk.


    Scholar An was also afraid of being thrown, walking so slowly.


    Qiao Yi was almost done eating, and Shusheng An arrived at the place.


    After the meal, the competition started again.


    "You guys go first."


    Joe said very politely.


    "You come first this time."


    Scholar An is full of confidence, she has never lost a pair.


    "Are you sure to let me go first? No regrets?"


    Joy asked again.


    "I''m sure, no regrets."


    Scholar An nodded affirmatively.


    Joy looked at the other three people, and they all agreed, so Qiao Yi was not polite.


    At this moment, a weird smile appeared on Joey''s face.


    Seeing this, Scholar An felt a bad premonition emanating from the bottom of his heart, and that bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Wangjiang tower, Wangjiang flow, Wangjiang tower to watch the river flow. The river flow through the ages, the river tower through the ages."


    As soon as the Joey pair came out, there was some ridicule around, but it immediately quieted down.


    Because everyone is thinking about how to deal with this pair.


    When Scholar An heard this pair, he knew immediately that he had lost.


    They all lost.


    They couldn''t even match a pair.


    Thank you Yu Shengqianmo for your many rewards, thank you for the two monthly tickets for Ruhua and Siyu, I love you, and I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： I always feel like Joey is hiding from me

    Chapter 502 I always feel that Joey is avoiding himself


    "Think about that first, I have something to do at home, so I won''t be with you. If you still can''t figure it out before Youshi, then I win. Let me tell you, I have extended the time for you."


    After finishing speaking, Joey immediately left.


    Stayed outside for a day, this time I have to write a letter to Mu Chen and Mu Qing.


    Just in time to ask how the kids are doing.


    Calculate the time, the children will be able to call their mothers.


    When I thought of Yunxiao Yunxi calling her mother, a strange feeling hit my heart.


    Rubbing his sore eyes, Joey quickened his pace to go back.


    Back to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi ran into Mo Ruyu at the door.


    "It''s so late, are you going out?"


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    It''s so late, and it''s so cold, you can''t go out unless you''re mentally ill, okay?


    Can''t you see what he did so obviously?


    Isn''t it obvious that I''m waiting for you?


    I complained in my heart, but didn''t say anything.


    "Are you hungry? The food in the kitchen is hot. Do you want some? I also asked someone to boil hot water and take a hot bath to keep you warm."


    "In a while, I still have something to do, so I''ll go to the study first."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, then watched Qiao Yi enter the study.


    Mo Ruyu always felt that Qiao Yi was avoiding herself, as if she wanted to avoid suspicion. As for what Jiu''er said, it was useless at all.


    They were all sleeping on the same bed, but Joey didn''t touch him.


    Entering the study, Qiao Yi started writing letters directly, one for business, the rest for Mu Qing, Mu Yun and the other five family letters, and one for everyone to read.


    Another letter was written to Xing Yuan, which roughly meant to ask whether the peppers were grown and what the yield was.


    A total of eight letters, Joey has been writing until midnight.


    After all the letters were written, Joey stretched himself.


    Take out some food from the space, cushion your stomach, and then go back to your room to sleep.


    As for taking a hot bath or something, let��s talk about it tomorrow.


    There are a lot of things to do tomorrow, she has to write out all the contracts, and then have people come to sign them one by one.


    After all, in this era, only words in black and white can be believed.


    As for what is spoken, it must never be believed.


    Afterwards, we need to prepare the things we need on the wedding day.


    Joy lazily returned to the room, took off his coat, and prepared to get into bed.


    As soon as the quilt was lifted, Qiao Yi was stunned.


    Why is this Mo Ruyu here again?


    Is it really good to just lie on her bed like this before we get married?


    But having said that, it stands to reason that Mo Ruyu should not be able to do this.


    Could it be that there is a messenger behind it?


    Thinking of the messenger, the first thing Qiaoyi thought of was Jiu''er.


    No way, what Mo Ruyu is doing now is exactly the same as Jiuer at that time.


    Sighing, Joey lay on the bed and covered himself with a quilt to sleep.


    The next morning, Joey was woken up again.


    Moved Mo Ruyu''s legs away, and got off the bed softly.


    Hacking out of the house, I saw Su Zimo waiting outside.


    "Zimo, it''s cold now, you don''t have to wait for me outside so early, just go inside and wait. Or you can wait for me to call you. The bones of a person can''t stand the cold wind. Not now What do you think, when you get older, you will feel pain."


    Joy said something long-winded, and then went to wash up.


    After washing up, Su Ziye brought over the breakfast.


    Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi who was having breakfast, and felt warm in his heart.


    Master is so kind, he knows that he loves them.


    Growing so big, except for the old master, Joey is the best person to them.


    After eating, Joey went to the study to continue writing.


    In order to show her sincerity, Joy decided to let others write it for her, and then she could do other things.


    "That Zimo, go and call Sixiu and Four Immortals, and the Twelve Princes, too, and let them come to my study."


    "Yes."


    Although they didn''t know what Joey was going to do, but for them as slaves, they just had to do it.


    Qiao Yi first prepared all the pens, inks, papers and inkstones, then sat aside and waited quietly.


    It took about a stick of incense, not only the Four Immortals, Four Shows, and Twelve Princes, but even Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu came over.


    By the way, there is also a third princess Thyme who wants to come and eat.


    "Joy, what are you doing? Is there something delicious to eat secretly!"


    The first thing the third princess said when she entered the study was to eat.


    "Of course there is something to do. Whose study do you see is a place to eat? But since you are here, don''t leave and help me with some work."


    Joe said with a smile based on the idea of ??not wasting anything and making the best use of it.


    "Work? No one has ever dared to let my princess work, so quit."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I have recently figured out a new food... Zimo, see off the guests."


    Qiao Yi half-spoken, and then asked Su Zimo to see off the guests.


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then came to the third princess, asking you to leave


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll just do it. You talk about you, even if you don''t speak, I have to help you, right? Who made you my younger brother and sister."


    As soon as she heard that there was something delicious, the third princess immediately changed her face.


    Joy didn''t care, picked up the paper and pen and ink and started distributing them to everyone in the room, including Jiuer Qiaoyi also distributed two pieces of rice paper.


    "Okay, as long as you do a good job, you will have a share of the delicious food, and you can take some away with you."


    Speaking of packing and taking away, Qiao Yi raised an eyebrow at the third princess.


    "no problem."


    The third princess nodded. She came here this time to pack some meals made by Qiao Yi herself.


    Then take it to Dad.


    You must know that the Queen Mother is going to Daddy''s place tonight.


    As a daughter, she can only do so much.


    "Now you all find a place where you can write comfortably. I will tell you to write later. Remember, you must write every single word."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Fortunately, he thought what Joey was going to do.


    I didn''t expect it to be writing.


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone was ready, so he started talking.


    There are not many rules. Joey listed a total of thirty-seven, which seems a bit small, but it has already summarized all possible things.


    By the time Qiaoyi finished speaking, the words on the other side had also been written.


    Joy picked up the book written by the third princess.


    "good."


    Joy nodded in satisfaction.


    "My imperial daughter''s character is well-known in the capital."


    The third princess said proudly.


    "Writing it twenty times."


    "what?"


    The third princess thought she was hallucinating, so she asked again uncertainly.


    Just now, there were not many words, but it has been a long time since I wrote it.


    If I��m writing this twenty times, when it��s finished, it��s too late.


    And then back to the palace, it will be noon.


    "Everyone is copying what they just wrote twenty times. It is required to write neatly, one paper at a time, no more writing, no less writing."


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone had no doubts, but as for the third princess, she simply ignored it.


    "You guys write well, I''ll cook for you."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi walked away directly.


    She doesn''t like to do this kind of unchallenging thing, and she doesn''t feel the slightest sense of accomplishment.


    So let someone else do it.


    Because of that stutterer, the third princess also wrote desperately.


    Isn��t it twenty times? You know, she was punished to write the Three Character Classic a hundred times when she was a child, and she finished it too, so don��t mention this point.


    Thank you baby Aoife for the two monthly tickets, baby Ruhua and baby Siyu for the two monthly tickets, baby Gui for the two monthly tickets, and baby Yusheng Qianmo for the monthly tickets. I love you, I love you more and more~ Oh, there are more and more monthly tickets, and there are more and more chapters owed. Don��t worry, babies, ten monthly tickets plus one update will always be valid. I��ve been busy for a month, and I��m at home There is nothing to do, and then I will make up all the chapters that are owed within a month~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： I also want

    Chapter 503 I want too


    A group of people in the study were copying, while Qiao Yi went straight to the kitchen.


    Since she promised to make delicious food, then she has to keep her word, right?


    Without chili peppers, the delicious dishes that can be made are reduced by more than half, but this does not prevent Joey from making other delicious dishes.


    There was a pile of lard left over from the banquet the day before yesterday, and the cook boiled it out afterwards, and the fat is just being put aside.


    She doesn''t plan to do anything else today, so let''s just make dumplings.


    Youzila dumplings stuffed with cabbage.


    Delicious and fragrant, this is one of Joey''s favorite staple foods.


    Qiao Yi was working in the kitchen, because Su Zimo and Su Ziye were also assigned to write in the study, so Qiao Yi had to call everyone in the kitchen to help make dumplings.


    By the time the dumplings were filled, an hour had passed.


    At this time, there is still an hour before noon, so there is no rush to cook.


    After lunch was ready, Joey went to lie down in the house for a while, and was lazy for a while.


    Guessing that it was almost time, he came out of the house and came to the study.


    "Joy, why did you go? We''ve finished writing, what about food?"


    It''s noon now, Thyme is in a hurry.


    "It''s ready, I''ll get someone to help you install it. Just go to the kitchen and get it."


    "okay."


    After the voice fell, Thyme had already run far away. It can be seen how anxious she is.


    "You guys go to dinner too. After dinner, Sixian and Ruyu will come to the study again. I still have something for you to do. Sixiu will go straight back to protect the twelfth prince. By the way, I will make some dumplings for him."


    The four immortals and four beauties are all so outstanding, she has to make the best use of what they have, and can''t bury their talents.


    Otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    "Yes."


    "My wife, my hand hurts."


    Jiu''er was not in a hurry to eat, but came to Qiao Yi and sat directly on Qiao Yi''s lap.


    "Come on, let me see what happened to our Jiu''er''s hand."


    Joy picked up Jiu''er''s hand and rubbed it, then blew on it again.


    "Hey, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "If it doesn''t hurt, then go eat."


    "Okay."


    Jiu''er kissed Qiao Yi on the cheek, then turned and left.


    Just as Qiao Yi was about to get up, Mo Ruyu stretched out her hand.


    Joy: "..."


    She has to talk about this Ruyu.


    Just be yourself, why do you have to listen to Jiu''er?


    Jiu''er is a master who doesn''t take too much trouble.


    Just have one like this, she doesn''t want Mo Ruyu to be like Jiu''er.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi grabbed Mo Ruyu, causing Mo Ruyu to sit on Qiao Yi''s lap without paying attention.


    Holding Mo Ruyu with his left hand so as not to fall, his right hand pinched Mo Ruyu''s chin directly.


    "Ruyu, you are who you are, there''s no need to learn from Jiu''er. You just need to be yourself, and there''s no need to try to please me. I''m just too busy recently, or do you think you can still be fine now? "


    Speaking of the last, Joey has a lot to say.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Why does Joey feel like a different person now?


    It actually made his heart beat faster.


    "Don''t learn from Jiu''er, just be yourself. In the future, I will need you to take charge of my family business. If you learn from him, I won''t trust you to manage the family business. And , don''t think about it, when I''m not busy, you won''t be able to run away even if you want to."


    After speaking, Qiao Yi hesitated slightly, but still kissed Mo Ruyu on the face.


    Ruyu should feel at ease when she does this, right?


    Mo Ruyu''s cheeks turned red immediately after being kissed by Qiao Yi.


    Suddenly stood up from Joey''s arms, and then hurried away.


    Qiao Yi laughed out loud when he saw this.


    With this smile, Mo Ruyu ran even faster.


    Qiaoyi shook her head with a smile, she could blush like this with a kiss.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do anything, otherwise, what would happen to this child?


    Will you be afraid to see people for a day?


    Joy came to the dining room slowly, seeing that no one moved their chopsticks, she knew they were waiting for her.


    Qiao Yi moved the first chopsticks, and everyone started eating.


    Dumplings with oily filling, they are really delicious.


    Even if he didn''t dare to look at Qiao Yi''s Mo Ruyu, he didn''t eat less.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi had the foresight to prepare a lot of dumplings.


    Even if everyone eats hard, there is still leftovers.


    As for the dumplings made by Uncle Beauty and King Wen��s foster mother, they had already sent someone to deliver them.


    After eating and drinking enough, a group of people came to the study again.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu''s face was still red, but not as obvious as before.


    The people sitting here are all smart people, and when they saw Mo Ruyu blushing, they knew what was going on, so everyone turned a blind eye on purpose.


    It was because everyone pretended to turn a blind eye that Mo Ruyu calmed down a lot.


    It didn''t come to fruition, as soon as he stabilized, when Qiaoy called him, his face blushed again.


    Joy: "..."


    This Mo Ruyu doesn''t seem like a person who blush easily.


    You can do such cheeky things as crawling on the bed, why did you end up with just one kiss today?


    It is really hard to understand.


    Are you shy?


    No way, she just yelled.


    Seeing this, Jiu''er''s eyes kept sweeping over the two of them, like a small radar.


    No need to ask, Qiao Yi can feel what Jiuer means.


    It should be to ask what happened.


    "Ruyu, this is the list of businessmen who came to the banquet the day before yesterday. After a while, you take the four immortals from house to house and ask them to sign the contract. Remember to make three copies, leave one for them, and you take two. Send a copy to King Wen when you come back."


    "OK."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, he can definitely handle things in the mall well.


    Isn''t it just signing a contract, it couldn''t be simpler.


    "Don''t come back too late, if you can''t finish today, go tomorrow. As long as you finish it before tomorrow evening."


    The big wedding is only a few days away, and the shopping mall is really in a hurry.


    It��s easy to say, the decoration is a problem.


    The decoration will take three to five days at the fastest.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and took the paper with the list written on it from Qiaoyi.


    Feng Xian hugged the paper that Qiao Yi asked them to copy.


    This is a contract that must be used later, so he will never forget it.


    After that, a group of five people left.


    At this time, there is only Jiu''er left in the room.


    There was no one else in the study, and Jiu''er sat directly on Qiao Yi''s lap.


    "My wife, what happened between you and Ruyu? Why is his face so red?"


    Jiu''er''s curiosity made Ruyu blush, this is really a strange thing.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite gossip. Nothing happened between us, who knows why he blushed."


    Joy is quite innocent, she really did nothing.


    "You must know. Come on, come on."


    Jiu''er didn''t believe it, so in order to let Qiaoyi say it, she took Qiaoyi''s hand and shook it.


    "I really don''t know why, when you went out to eat just now, I kissed him. Then he seemed to blush."


    Qiao Yi is so ashamed, there was really nothing between them, she just kissed, really only one.


    "My wife, I want it too."


    Jiu''er moved her face closer.


    He just wanted to know why Mo Ruyu blushed.


    When he knew it, he was not interested.


    Now what he is most interested in is grinding people, grinding Joey.


    "Yeah, you want too."


    Qiao Yi nodded helplessly, and then kissed Jiu''er.


    Thanks to Jin Sitian��s mother for the monthly ticket for the baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets for Memories Qianxia and Lost Nuanyang Baby, I love you, and I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Your servant can do whatever you want

    Chapter 504 Your servant, you can do whatever you want


    "Hey, I knew you were the best wife master."


    Jiu''er smirked, then rubbed her head against Qiao Yi''s body.


    Qiao Yi patted Jiu''er on the back, secretly thinking that this guy''s personality has become more stern since he became pregnant. And more and more like a child.


    She guessed that the reason why Jiu''er was like this was because she was too busy these days and didn''t take him into consideration.


    Only then came over to ask for a kiss and hug, to feel a sense of presence.


    Let her know that there is still such a person as him.


    But having said that, did this man change so much once he became pregnant?


    Could it be that like modern women, their tempers will become weird?


    "Jiu''er, about Mo Ruyu..."


    "My wife, have you eaten Ruyu?"


    Joy: "..."


    What she wants to say is not this, well, what she wants to say is that you stop giving Ruyu advice.


    They are not married yet, and this is the capital city, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at them every day.


    Mo Ruyu''s reputation is bad enough, if it spreads something, it will be bad.


    It will be difficult to clarify at that time.


    Also, she got a little too close to Mo Ruyu, leaving the twelve princes aside.


    If the queen has something to say, it will be fine.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi rubbed his brows with a headache.


    "Don''t give Ruyu any advice. This is the capital city, and the water is very deep. We can''t be careless. After we get married, we will set off immediately. Try to reach Mujia Village before you give birth. But along the way, you may I suffered a lot."


    Joy really has a headache.


    She hates trouble.


    But troubles followed.


    "I''m not afraid of suffering, as long as I follow my wife, I can do whatever I want. Wife, you haven''t answered my question yet, have you eaten Ruyu yet?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er who was rubbing around in her arms, and felt as uncomfortable as if she was scratched by a cat.


    Now she finally understands why many men think with their lower body.


    Because now she feels the same way.


    "Jiu''er, don''t make trouble. Although he is my child''s biological father, he is also mine. But I can''t touch him now."


    Qiaoyi sighed, and grabbed Jiu''er''s troublesome hand.


    "why?"


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously, of course his wife had to understand.


    My own wife is the kind of person who has no concentration. If Ruyu takes the initiative, she will definitely be eaten by the wife.


    He had calculated exactly this point, which is why he gave Ruyu an idea.


    But today, it seems that things are not what he thought.


    "I understand your thoughts, but he can''t touch him now. Once you start this, do you think Sixian Sixiu will be honest? Before I figure out how to deal with Sixian Sixiu and them, I won''t touch anyone."


    "Oh, I see. So you are afraid that they will climb into the bed. Climb if you want. Anyway, it''s your housekeeper. It doesn''t matter if they are all asleep. As long as you don''t let them get pregnant, you can play as you want. And sleep with them It will be of great benefit to you."


    Jiu''er said it so calmly that people couldn''t hear the emotion in the voice.


    In this era, there are some powerful women, which one is not a group of husbands?


    So he didn''t expect Joey to keep his job.


    As long as Joey treats them well.


    He is still self-aware about this.


    Born in this era, the era of polyandry, some things are not what he thinks.


    The big brothers understood this truth very well, so they accepted him so easily.


    Even if you don��t want to accept it, is it useful?


    In the end, all he got in return was the indifference of the wife-head, watching his wife-head hug other men and kiss her sweetly, and then he died alone.


    As a man of this era, he must be sensible, and he can only blame them for being born at the wrong time.


    Even the noble prince, the queen''s favorite prince, is subject to polyandry.


    "What are you thinking? Is your wife so unbearable? Do you want to sleep when you see a man?"


    Joy directly tapped Jiu''er on the head.


    "Hey, why did you hit me?"


    Jiu''er frowned tightly, with a sad face.


    "I just want you to be sober. I don''t want to play. If I can, I...cough cough, don''t think about those who have nothing. I have to marry Ruyu. But other people, I really won''t marry again I won''t touch anyone again. I... Forget it, let''s not talk about it. If I talk about it, maybe another man will appear out of nowhere. I don''t want any more, not at all. "


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she wiped off her sweat. I almost vomited just now.


    If possible, she would not want to marry any of them.


    Jiu''er would probably lose his temper if he said this.


    If there is someone who cries, makes trouble and hangs herself, she can''t stand it.


    Calculated carefully, it seems that there is no one she is rushing to marry or sleepy on her own initiative.


    The Mu family brothers and Yue Xi were completely accidental. Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu were even more surprised.


    She''s not a scumbag, is she?


    She is only responsible, and she is not responsible for the person who sleeps by herself. Who can I ask for responsibility?


    She admits that she is a nymphomaniac and likes to see beautiful men, but she really doesn''t take the initiative to throw herself down, she always gets thrown down.


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi dubiously when he heard the words, and then his expression was disbelief.


    Joy: "..."


    There is nothing she can do if she doesn''t believe it. The only thing she can guarantee is that she will not provoke men and try her best to ensure her innocence. Do your best to treat your husband well.


    "The four celestial beings and the four beauties are all sons of big families. They have been screened out from thousands of people since they were young, and then they have been trained for ten years. They are the ones who directly follow the queen and concubine That is to say, if the empress hadn''t rewarded them to you, within two years, the empress''s empress would be guaranteed to be replaced, and she might be one of them."


    Believe it or not, Jiu''er still started to introduce the four immortals and four beauties.


    "Isn''t it? The queen changed it just as she said?"


    Joy had a look of disbelief.


    Four Immortals and Four Shows are they so powerful?


    As Jiu''er said, if you can climb to the position of queen in two years, then the means are far more than extraordinary.


    You must know that the undercurrent in the harem is turbulent, and it is more terrifying than the court.


    And the most important thing, as Jiu''er said just now, they are sons of a big family.


    In other words, the forces behind them are not small.


    A person who has a backer, is capable, and is very likely to become a queen, and now serves as her servant.


    You must know that they are all sons, and now they want to be her servants. And it''s still that kind of servant, to put it bluntly, he''s a slave, a bed-warming slave who doesn''t even have a title.


    It stands to reason that these people should not agree.


    But the strange thing is that not only agreed, but also wandered around in front of her to feel a sense of presence.


    This matter is so strange no matter how you think about it.


    If there is no princess, and she really has no blood relationship with the empress, Qiao Yi would think that the empress intends to make her the emperor.


    "Do you know the number of the current queen?"


    "????"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s bewildered expression, Jiu''er sighed and explained: "The current empress is the third empress after she ascended the throne. Except for the empress''s first wife, the second and third empresses all came from the Four Immortals. The noble concubine I won��t talk about it, it��s Sixiu.��


    "The queen is one of the four immortals, what about the other three?"


    Seeing Jiu''er looking at him with contempt, Qiao Yi immediately knew that he had asked an idiot question.


    Thank you for half a bag of Xiaomi baby��s monthly pass, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Why dont you admit your son?

    Chapter 505 Why not recognize the righteous son?


    "Wife master, don''t you know that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers? Let alone four? If one is superior, then you should know the ending of the other three without me telling you."


    Jiu''er sighed, being a man is so pathetic. In order to live, they had no choice but to fight for the Queen''s favor.


    One wrong step, that is, the whole game will be lost, and the life will be lost.


    At the same time, he was also a little lucky.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s firm opposition at the time, and he was an illegitimate child without the support of his father''s family behind him, he would be one of the four immortals now.


    Hearing what Jiu''er said, Qiao Yi understood why Sixian Sixiu agreed to be sent over, and also had a guess in his mind.


    Giving the Four Immortals and Four Beauty to herself, Qiao Yi felt that the queen must have put a lot of effort into it.


    Since the Four Immortals and Four Shows have undergone ten years of training, they should have a deep brotherhood and do not want to become enemies with each other.


    Now that they have this opportunity to prevent them from becoming enemies, of course they will seize it.


    Besides, it was the empress herself who gave it away, so the clansmen of the four immortals and four beauties couldn''t say anything, so they could only suffer from being dumb.


    There is also a possibility that among the four immortals and four beauties, there is no clan member who has a queen, so they cannot help the queen.


    In order to get rid of the potential threat, the queen made an effort to let the queen give her the four immortals and four beautiful women.


    The empress probably likes the current empress very much, otherwise she wouldn''t just go along with the flow and just do it like this.


    If the queen doesn''t know the twists and turns, then the queen''s coffin board is rotten.


    To put it simply, she, Qiao Yi, just picked up a big bargain.


    As the saying goes, the snipe and the clam compete and the fisherman benefits.


    She is the fisherman who knows nothing.


    Although she understood what was going on in her heart, she would continue to act as if she didn''t know.


    Don''t blame her for being narrow-minded, anyway, she will definitely accept these four fairies and four beauties.


    Such capable people are not allowed to become husbands, but it is still possible to become subordinates.


    She will give them absolute freedom, but must give her loyalty.


    She believes that the Four Immortals and Four Shows are all smart people and should understand what she means.


    "No matter who they are, if they enter my door anyway, don''t try to get out. Since they are so powerful, I have to make the best use of them."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi touched her chin, how should she arrange these people.


    "Wife master, wife master."


    "what?"


    Qiaoyi looked down at Jiu''er who was leaning into her arms.


    Is this a pig?


    There is only such a big place in her arms, what else is there to do?


    "I''m talking to you, why did you slip away? Who do you want?"


    Jiu''er pouted, looking unhappy.


    "I''m thinking about how to arrange the eight of them. I don''t feel at ease if I always put them by my side. If I put them too far away, I''m worried that something will happen to them. If something happens, their family members come to me, and I can''t afford it. "


    Jiu''er: "..."


    The wife-lord thinks a little too much.


    These people''s ability to protect themselves is stronger than him.


    There is nothing to worry about.


    And they were followed by hidden guards when they traveled.


    How could a person who can fight well in the palace be bullied by people outside?


    "Jiu''er, I have a solution."


    Suddenly Joey said excitedly.


    "any solution?"


    "They are already my people, right? I''ll just accept them as foster sons. Then I''ll recruit sons-in-law for them. In this way, wouldn''t I have eight more right-hand men?"


    The more Joey thinks about it, the more perfect he feels.


    In this way, it is simply killing multiple birds with one stone.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Recognize someone who is the same age as you as a foster child?


    Thanks to her thinking it out!


    Forget it, he still doesn''t say anything, and the wife-lord will know that this matter won''t work.


    "Jiu''er, it''s getting late, you should go back and rest."


    "I do not."


    Jiu''er shook his head, Lingxiang Pavilion was very boring, he would be followed when he went to the hut, and if he walked faster, someone would smear his ink, he was very tired.


    If he hadn''t known that his uncle had ordered people to do this for his own good, he would have driven those people away long ago.


    "If you don''t go back, you won''t go back. Where is the twelve princes?"


    The Twelfth Prince is also a matter, Qiao Yi feels that the Twelfth Prince is like a time bomb, maybe it will blow her up sometime.


    So it��s better to throw this thing farther away.


    "Uncle is taking him around."


    Jiu''er said without turning his head, and then continued to hug Qiao Yi''s arms.


    "It''s really hard work, uncle."


    Joy nodded, she knew Ye Lingxuan''s purpose for doing this.


    Probably because she knew that she didn''t want to marry the Twelfth Prince, and she didn''t have time to deal with it recently, so she dealt with the Twelfth Prince for her.


    "Wife master..."


    "Well, Jiuer, if you do this again, you will regret it."


    Qiao Yi grabbed Jiu''er''s hand that was playing tricks on the soft flesh of her waist.


    "Hey, you haven''t talked to me for a long time."


    Jiu''er smirked, then looked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    Delivered to your door by yourself. Do you want to eat?


    It��s not dark yet, isn��t it good to eat at this time?


    And it will be five months soon, is it okay to make out at this time?


    It should be fine if it is lighter, right?


    Well, it should be fine.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi stood up holding Jiu''er in his arms, and walked towards the back room.


    After a long time...


    "Cotyledon, bring hot water in, I want to take a bath."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi helped Jiu''er wipe it clean first, then took a hot bath by herself, and then walked out of the room full of energy.


    With no clingy around, now she has to get down to business.


    Although it is said that she does not need to take care of the marriage, she needs to think about the dishes placed from the gate of the city to the gate of the palace.


    Normal table noodles are eight bowls.


    However, this time the banquet is special, and the dishes that need to be prepared must be many and innovative.


    So Joey thought hard about the dishes.


    Steaming, frying and stewing, Joey wrote down everything he thought of.


    Then categorized and grouped together, vegetables are vegetables, and meat is meat.


    After finishing writing, Joey sorted it out again.


    There are about forty kinds of dishes to be prepared, all of which are selected by Joey based on the existing dishes.


    By the time Joey figured out all the recipes, the sky was already getting dark.


    First, she went back to the room and took a look at Jiu''er. Seeing that Jiu''er was sleeping soundly, Qiao Yi turned and left.


    At this time Mo Ruyu came back with the Four Immortals.


    Without Mo Ruyu opening her mouth, Qiao Yi knew that things were going well.


    Because the expression on Mo Ruyu''s face told her that everything was going well.


    "A total of thirty-seven merchants signed a contract with me, and they promised to officially open business when you got married."


    Mo Ruyu handed the thick piece of paper to Qiao Yi.


    Joy took a few casual glances, then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ruyu, you are doing very well."


    Joy praised sincerely. This Mo Ruyu''s work efficiency is really not ordinary fast.


    "Should be."


    Mo Ruyu said modestly.


    Two blobs of rosiness appeared on both sides of the cheeks.


    If it wasn''t for his bad reputation, he could have done this matter faster.


    Fortunately, the Four Immortals followed, otherwise he would not be able to enter many houses.


    The Four Immortals really contributed a lot this time.


    He has a bad reputation. Although he was married by the queen, his reputation is still stinky.


    Most people are ashamed of him.


    After all, he was pregnant before marriage.


    If he wasn''t Mo Yan''s son, and his mother and he had done a lot of good deeds, he would have been a street rat that everyone shouted and beaten.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Ruyu, why is your face so red?

    Chapter 506 Ruyu, why is your face so red


    Although the reputation is not good. But if you can marry, you still marry the child''s own mother. There is no need for him to die alone, Mo Ruyu is already very satisfied.


    But I inevitably feel a little regretful.


    After all, no one likes their own reputation.


    "Let''s eat first. After dinner, Ruyu, come to my room for a while. I have something to tell you. Four Immortals, you are working hard. After dinner, go to Lingxiang Pavilion to pick up the twelve princes."


    "Yes."


    Fengxian responded, then turned and left with the other three.


    Mo Ruyu walked with Qiao Yi.


    While walking, he thought about what Joey wanted to do.


    Thinking about things in your head, it is inevitable that you will be a little absent-minded when walking.


    No, as soon as I went out, I tripped over the threshold.


    Seeing that she was about to have an intimate contact with the ground, Mo Ruyu subconsciously closed her eyes.


    As a result, the expected pain did not appear.


    Instead, I heard Joey''s self-blame voice.


    "Is it because you''re so tired today? It''s also my fault. You''re running around before your body recovers."


    "I��"


    Mo Ruyu just wanted to say that I was fine, but in the end, the world was spinning for a while, and then he watched his feet leave the ground.


    At this time, Qiao Yi directly embraced the princess, and hugged Mo Ruyu in her arms.


    "I can walk by myself, let me down quickly, hurry up."


    Mo Ruyu''s face was flushed, it was the first time for him to be hugged by a woman at such a big age, and it was still in front of the public.


    "I''ll carry you, you can just take a rest. You won''t have a chance to rest after a while."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Ruyu blushed even more.


    Is this implying that he will be tired soon?


    He remembered that Jiu''er said that Qiao Yi was very good at that, and he would be so tired that he would struggle to lift a finger after each incident.


    Are they finally going to achieve the right result?


    Joy, oh no, should it be said that the wife-lord is finally willing to touch him?


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu buried her head in Qiao Yi''s arms shyly.


    He really didn''t dare to see people anymore.


    Qiao Yi didn''t think about it that much, she just thought that Mo Ruyu was really tired.


    When we arrived at the dining room, this journey probably required a cup of tea.


    During this period of time, Mo Ruyu has adjusted her mentality.


    After arriving at the dining room, Mo Ruyu had returned to normal.


    It''s just the reddish ear tip, telling others all the time that his heart is not peaceful at this time.


    Because she was not at peace, Mo Ruyu ate very little.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi just felt that Mo Ruyu was really tired.


    I''m so tired that I don''t even like rice.


    Seeing this, Joey blamed himself even more.


    If she had known this, she should have gone by herself.


    After eating, Qiao Yi looked at the Su brothers.


    "Ziye, Zimo, when Jiu''er wakes up, you can get him something to eat. Ruyu and I will go to the study. If you have nothing to do, don''t bother."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Go to the one in the study?


    Isn''t that good?


    The study room is a sacred place, how about doing that there?


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi took Mo Ruyu who was a little dazed and left.


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi holding her hand, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    If Joey really wants to touch him later, what should he do?


    Just as Mo Ruyu was thinking wildly, Qiao Yi suddenly stopped.


    "Ruyu, you are so tired today, how about tomorrow''s."


    "I''m not tired, I can do it."


    Seeing Qiao Yi telling him to go back to rest, Mo Ruyu spoke subconsciously.


    After finishing speaking, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    I always feel that I am a little too proactive.


    It seems that some can''t wait to dedicate themselves.


    "I, I mean I''m not very tired."


    "Okay then, tell me if you''re tired."


    Seeing what Mo Ruyu said, Qiao Yi nodded, then dragged Mo Ruyu to continue walking towards the study.


    Qiao Yi thought that Mo Ruyu was tired, so after arriving at the study, she let Mo Ruyu sit on the soft couch.


    Seeing this, Mo Ruyu became even more nervous.


    Does the wife-lord really want to marry him here?


    "Hey, Ruyu, why is your face so red? Could it be that you have a fever again?"


    Qiao Yi murmured to himself with some doubts, then stretched out a hand to touch Mo Ruyu''s forehead.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Mo Ruyu shook his head, he is really fine, but he just feels a little hot.


    "He said he was fine, he had a fever. I will go to the doctor."


    After speaking, Qiao Yi was about to get up and leave, but Mo Ruyu grabbed her arm.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu''s cheeks were terribly red.


    He really didn''t have a fever, the reason why his face was red was completely out of embarrassment.


    "I''m really fine."


    Seeing what Mo Ruyu said, Qiao Yi had no choice but to sit down again in doubt.


    "Okay then, if something feels uncomfortable, just tell me."


    Seeing Mo Ruyu insisting that she was fine, Qiao Yi did not force her.


    Because Mo Ruyu is only slightly hot.


    It��s okay not to go to the doctor now, as the fever may disappear by itself after a while.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded obediently, and then looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    Well, he wouldn''t think about that kind of thing.


    But Jiu''er couldn''t stand talking on the sidelines.


    He can stop thinking about it once or twice, but once he says too much, he can''t help but stop thinking about it.


    In the past few days, when he fell asleep, all he could think about was embarrassing things, and he couldn''t drive them away.


    "Okay, then let''s get down to business."


    After finishing speaking, Joey suddenly approached.


    Scared, Mo Ruyu closed her eyes subconsciously, and tightly grabbed the thin quilt that Qiao Yi put on him with both hands.


    "����~"


    Joy couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Laughing and thinking that Mo Ruyu is so cute.


    This guy doesn''t think she wants to sleep with him in this study, does he? !


    What was expected didn��t happen, and then Qiao Yi��s laughter was heard, which made Mo Ruyu want to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    At the same time, I also feel a little embarrassed.


    Of course, the embarrassment was not given by others, but because he was too self-indulgent.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu''s eyes dimmed.


    "I said Ruyu, what''s going on in your head? Did Jiu''er tell you something?"


    Qiao Yi felt that Jiu''er must have contributed to Mo Ruyu''s behavior.


    Look at the blushing one, it looks like an apple.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Mo Ruyu would feel uncomfortable, would she have said that she had a fever?


    "Is there anything else, if not, I will go back first."


    Mo Ruyu lowered her head, clutching the corners of her clothes tightly with both hands.


    Now he wants to go back immediately.


    He couldn''t stay here for a moment.


    "Of course there is something to do, and it''s a business."


    Qiao Yi said affirmatively, and then approached Mo Ruyu again.


    No way, she put the finished paper inside the soft couch.


    If you want to get it now, you have to get close to Mo Ruyu.


    Seeing Qiao Yi approaching again, Mo Ruyu wondered if she should be more proactive.


    Just one last time.


    Anyway, the wife-lord has already laughed at him, and he is not afraid of being laughed at a few more times.


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu became cruel, gritted her teeth, and did something that surprised Qiaoyi.


    At this moment, Joey''s hand just reached the recipe that he had written before.


    Before taking it out, Mo Ruyu directly pressed her under her body.


    Then kissed.


    Joy: "..."


    Thank you U165169378 for your monthly ticket, and thank you, Little Rabbit for Gunslinger? ? ? ? ? Two monthly tickets for the baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets for the rose baby, thank you Yueluo Junxin~Weiyang promises the baby��s monthly ticket, thank you for the two monthly tickets for the baby Qianqian, I love you, what��s up^3^��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： You cant be sure?

    Chapter 507 Are you not sure?


    She turned out to be the one who was pushed down.


    This Ruyu is so active, and she is also the person she is about to marry, and she is also the father of her child.


    Coupled with the fact that Mo Ruyu is not honest at all, Joey''s sanity is dissipating little by little.


    Although she said that she had just eaten meat before.


    But because of the quality of the meat, the food was not very delicious and I didn''t enjoy it very much.


    Now that Mo Ruyu delivered it to her door by herself, this made Qiao Yi, who was not full already, even hungrier.


    (omitted here...)


    Qiaoyi looked at Mo Ruyu, who was sleeping soundly in her arms, and suddenly felt the urge to buy a piece of tofu.


    Just before, without even half a day, she told Jiu''er that Mo Ruyu should not be touched.


    But what about the result?


    She really touched it.


    Slapping myself in the face is really not an ordinary pain.


    "My wife, I heard that you are in the study with Ruyu, and Ruyu didn''t eat much, so I specially brought you pastries."


    At this time, Jiu''er''s voice came, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    Then��


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi lying on the couch with a lazy face, and Mo Ruyu with flushed cheeks.


    Seeing this, Jiu''er calmly put the pastry on the table, and then walked over.


    He knew that what the wife said was not trustworthy.


    Look, how long did they talk, and then they fell asleep together.


    "My wife, how do you feel?"


    Jiu''er stretched out her hand and tapped Qiao Yi''s bare shoulder.


    Joy: "..."


    What feeling, troublesome feeling.


    She wondered, why didn''t she think directly with her lower body at that time?


    Although she sleeps as long as she says, and her man sleeps as long as she wants, but that also deserves an occasion.


    "My wife, I saw the Twelfth Prince just now. When I came, I saw him running away in a hurry."


    Joy: "..."


    Jiu''er means that she has been listened to?


    And still being listened to by a prince?


    "The twelve princes are here so soon?"


    Qiaoyi wanted to remove Mo Ruyu''s head from her shoulder, and then got up.


    As a result, Mo Ruyu seemed to feel something, and hugged Qiao Yi tightly.


    "I don''t know, I just woke up not long ago, and then I came to find you directly. But what I didn''t expect is that you will be here... I won''t bother you anymore."


    Jiu''er left with a smile.


    Joe looked at Jiu''er''s back and frowned slightly.


    Looking at Mo Ruyu in her arms again, Qiao Yi sighed deeply.


    In the past, she looked down on the kind of people who were eating from the bowl and thinking about the pot.


    But now she looks down on herself.


    She is not eating the bowl and thinking about the pot, she is directly wanting to connect the pot.


    ��


    "Cotyledon, I''m hurting here."


    Jiu''er touched his heart.


    The scene just now can be said to be facilitated by him. I was prepared in my heart, but when I saw it, my heart still hurt.


    "If the pain is severe, it won''t hurt anymore."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    The pain was so severe, could it be that he was stabbing himself twice in the heart?


    That way he felt that he would die of pain.


    "Cotyledon, can''t you comfort me?"


    Jiu''er was so depressed, she knew that Su Zimo would come out with him.


    No matter what, at least Su Zimo''s mouth is not so poisonous.


    "Won''t."


    "When you don''t have heartache?"


    Jiu''er doesn''t believe it anymore, we are all human, and it is impossible not to have heartache.


    "Have."


    "Tell me, what time is it?"


    The fire of gossip in Jiu''er''s heart was blazing.


    "My favorite food was taken away by Zimo, and my heart hurts."


    Speaking of heartache, Su Ziye touched his chest.


    Does he have a heart?


    He is also a human being, so it should be.


    Speaking of heart, Su Ziye thought of Qiao Yi.


    This made Su Ziye a little confused about what was going on with him.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Is that heartache?


    That��s not called heartache, okay?


    "Cotyledon, do you think the wife-lord will bring the four immortals and four beauties into the backyard?"


    "Won''t."


    "why?"


    "trouble."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    This Su Ziye really doesn''t understand his wife in general.


    "Cotyledon, you said the Twelve Princes..."


    "Shouldn''t be possible."


    "Should? Cotyledon, this is not like you, you never said that it should be like this."


    "Intuition. I know what you want to ask. There are some words that I shouldn''t say as a slave. But since you asked, then I will say it. In fact, I think you should know more about masters than I do."


    Su Ziye glanced at Jiu''er before continuing: "Master is not happy."


    Speaking of Qiao Yi being unhappy, Su Ziye suddenly didn''t want to talk anymore.


    The master''s husbands don''t know what to say, what can he say as a slave?


    What''s the use of talking?


    "Unhappy... Hehe, so you can see it too. Actually, I know it all, but what''s the use of knowing it? Let me leave the wife-lord unless I die."


    After leaving this sentence, Jiu''er turned and left.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye narrowed his eyes slightly, and then followed.


    He didn''t say anything because he knew it was impossible.


    The next day, when Mo Ruyu woke up, the first thing she saw was Qiao Yi beside her.


    That mood is indescribably sweet.


    All the uneasiness and anxiety in my heart before have disappeared.


    Some are just happy, purely happy.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi also smiled, patted Mo Ruyu''s head, and then got up.


    "Ruyu, I have entrusted you with all the matters on the day of the wedding banquet. This paper contains dishes and desserts. Please see if there is anything you need to add."


    Joy spoke while getting dressed.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded to show that she understood.


    But right now, he doesn''t want to see these things.


    "I will go out for a few days, please stay safe at home."


    "Where are you going? How long?"


    When Mo Ruyu heard that Qiao Yi was going out, she subconsciously asked.


    "About three or four days."


    Joy thought for a while before speaking.


    "so long?"


    "Well, the wedding banquet and all the things needed for the wedding will be handed over to you. If you don''t have enough money, you can go to the housekeeper to get it."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, but couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart.


    I always feel that Joey is weird today.


    But he couldn''t tell what was wrong with it.


    "Get up, it''s time for breakfast in a while, you didn''t eat much yesterday, eat more today."


    "I don''t want to get up."


    Mo Ruyu lay down again, and then covered herself with a quilt.


    Still warm under the quilt.


    "Are you not sure?"


    Qiao Yi paused with her belted hand, and looked at Mo Ruyu with some meaningful eyes.


    "Um, I''ll get up soon."


    Although I really want to not speak up, but I always feel that if I can''t speak up, he might be miserable.


    "This is a soft couch, not warm. Obedient, get up quickly."


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu getting up, so she went to wash in peace of mind.


    After breakfast, Joey rode straight to the city gate.


    This time, Su Ziye and Su Zimo Qiaoyi didn��t even bring it.


    In fact, Qiao Yi just wanted to go out for a walk, leaving a space that only belonged to him.


    Afterwards, Shun Bian was catching some wild game back home, so he could relax himself.


    Joy imagined plumpness, but the reality is really skinny.


    Qiaoyi was surrounded by a group of people just after leaving the city gate less than ten miles away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Two waves of assassins a day

    Chapter 508 Two waves of assassins a day


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking the way?"


    Qiao Yi was very depressed. He wanted to come out to relax, but he was stopped right after he came out.


    This group of people are dressed in black and black pants, so they know what they do without even thinking about it.


    "superior."


    There is no nonsense at all, and he rushed straight up after speaking.


    There is only one purpose, and that is to kill Joey.


    "Damn, it''s too unprofessional to do it without saying hello?"


    Joy muttered, but the movements of his hands were not slow.


    His legs clasped the horse''s belly, and the horse neighed in pain, raising its front hooves and was about to run.


    As a result, he was pierced by a sword before he could take two steps.


    The other sword stabbed towards Joey quickly.


    Joy jumped off the horse unhurriedly, then turned two somersaults, and then quickly backed away.


    Seeing that he had escaped from the encirclement, Joey''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    afraid? That is impossible.


    Now she is excited.


    Before, she still disliked that life was too comfortable, without any passion.


    I didn''t expect God to consider her so much and let her have so much fun.


    "superior."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had escaped from the encirclement, the assassin surrounded Qiao Yi again.


    Unexpectedly, Joey can run faster than a rabbit.


    Once they were about to surround Joy, Joy backed away quickly.


    Looks pretty dramatic at this point.


    Joy seems to be the one making fun of the monkey, and the others are that monkey.


    "Who sent you?"


    "..."


    "Why did you kill me?"


    "..."


    "We have no grievances, right? Killing me will do you no good."


    "..."


    "How about I guess who it is. The empress? The sixth emperor? Or who?"


    "..."


    Qiao Yi saw that no matter what he asked, the other party didn''t respond to a word, so he kept stabbing himself with the sword.


    This made Joey very angry.


    So he took a pose that made this group of assassins feel particularly weird.


    "Let me tell you, since you don''t say who sent it, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After finishing speaking, Joey became serious.


    She decided not to leave anyone alive this time.


    There are only four people, but she still has the confidence to solve it.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that any one of these people, as long as they are slapped by her, they will definitely die.


    Five people come and go, Qiao Yi is unfamiliar with martial arts moves, while killing all four of them. Suffered a little injury.


    At the same time, the sound of horseshoes in the distance was heard.


    Joy rolled his eyes and thought about it.


    Came to a chilled assassin and wiped her blood on himself.


    Disguised himself as if he was seriously injured.


    Then fell to the ground and played dead.


    She doesn''t have a horse, even if she can run, she can''t outrun someone who rides a horse.


    Since you can''t hide, then simply stay where you are and pretend to be dead.


    After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    As the sound of horseshoes got closer, Qiao Yi became nervous.


    Because she suddenly thought of something.


    That is, what should we do if the person coming is from the group of these four people?


    It is not difficult to guess that there are many people just by hearing the sound of horseshoes.


    She still has confidence in dealing with a few people, but when there are too many people, she loses confidence.


    If she was surrounded by a group of people, it would be difficult for her to run.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi got up from the ground all at once. Just as he was about to get up and run away, he heard a familiar voice.


    This made Joey stop and looked towards the voice.


    "There are still people alive."


    After Su Zimo finished speaking, he was already in front of Qiao Yi.


    Seeing that the **** man in front of him was Qiao Yi, Su Zimo opened his mouth, then knelt down.


    "Master, the slave is not well protected, please punish the master."


    Su Ziye also ran over at this time, and then knelt down in front of Qiao Yi.


    "It''s not your fault, I''m fine. Get up quickly."


    Joy scratched her head in embarrassment.


    "Please punish the master."


    The brothers of the Su family knelt down.


    "I really don''t blame you, I ran out by myself."


    Qiao Yi is depressed, this has nothing to do with the Su brothers, okay?


    "Su Ziye and Su Zimo are not good enough to protect the Lord, thirty lashes per person."


    At this moment, King Wen suddenly spoke.


    When she heard from her subordinates that Qiao Yi ran out of the city, God knows how worried she was.


    Everyone raised Lao Gao.


    She was really scared, her family Xuan''er was just such a family member, such a baby bump, if something happened, would Xuan''er go crazy?


    Originally, in two more days, things would be settled.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Joey ran out by himself.


    Now King Wen is angry and helpless.


    I can''t bear to bear it.


    Don''t fight and don''t feel relieved.


    So the Su brothers naturally became taken advantage of.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s none of their business, don''t hit them."


    When Qiao Yi heard that King Wen wanted to beat the Su family brothers, he became anxious.


    She is reluctant to fight her own people, how can she let others fight?


    "Joy, the reason why they were beaten was all caused by you. If you want the king not to beat them, you can do it for them."


    Wen Wang is so angry!


    You must know that ever since she fell in love with Xuan''er, she has never gotten angry easily.


    But today she was really angry.


    "Replace as you please, isn''t it just sixty lashes, I''m not afraid."


    At this time, Joey was like a child talking back to his parents.


    "Master..."


    "To shut up."


    Su Zimo just wanted to speak, but King Wen coldly shut up, making Su Zimo shut up.


    "Qiao Yi, I used to think you were a smart person. But now you have disappointed me. If things go on like this, neither your uncle nor the king can protect you."


    After finishing speaking, King Wen turned around and left.


    "Press Su Zimo and Su Ziye back and send them to a special training camp for seven days."


    "Master, isn''t this punishment a little too heavy?"


    King Wen''s subordinates were worried and wanted to intercede for the Su brothers.


    If these two delicate men are sent to the training camp, it''s okay to say that they are a little better, but if they are not good, it will be a disaster.


    "It''s only seven days. If you can''t stand it, it''s time to change."


    King Wen said coldly.


    The brothers of the Su family clenched their fists tightly when they heard the words, secretly thinking that they would definitely survive and continue to serve their master.


    "Wait, where is the special training camp?"


    Joy hurriedly said, why does this place sound weird.


    "You should take care of yourself now. After you go back, come and receive the punishment yourself."


    Joy: "..."


    Really want to fight?


    That��s sixty lashes, if it hits the body, it will hurt so much.


    "That stepmother, let''s discuss something, how about a discount, how about a few less boards?"


    Qiao Yi ran to King Wen''s horse and said with a smile.


    Wen Wang cast a glance at Qiao Yi, and then directly bypassed Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    This time, it seems that the stepmother really got angry.


    But what is the reason?


    Why are you so angry?


    Just as Qiao Yi was thinking, King Wen had already gone a long way with his people.


    After Joey came back to his senses, he looked around him.


    Damn it!


    Not a single horse was left behind. Is this to make her walk back?


    How long will this take?


    I feel depressed, but I still have to go back.


    After all, he was injured and needs to be cleaned up in time.


    Without a horse, she could only rely on these two legs to walk back slowly.


    It is said that good things take time, but for Qiao Yi, it is completely the opposite.


    No, just after walking out, another group of people in black clothes and pants came.


    grateful? ? ? ? Jane? ? ? ? Two monthly tickets for the baby, thank you for the monthly pass for the baby Qianqian, thank you for the monthly pass for the baby who is too crazy, thank you for the monthly pass for the baby Z.L, thank you for the reward of the baby who is like water in the past, and the baby who is floating like tea, thank you for the monthly pass for the baby, thank you Xiao Fat Baby''s monthly ticket, I love you, and I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： she is too optimistic

    Chapter 509 is that she is too optimistic


    As the saying goes, those who come are not unkind, and those who are good will not come.


    These people seem to be more difficult to deal with than the previous wave. And these people are menacing.


    All of them are wearing fierce masks with fangs.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, he also started fighting without saying a word. Joey was not given a moment''s time to think about who sent the assassin in front of him.


    Actually, even if Joey was asked to think about it, she couldn''t figure it out.


    Just like the previous few people, Qiao Yi didn''t have a clue at all, and couldn''t figure out who was sent to assassinate her.


    Not even the slightest suspect.


    This is why King Wen was angry.


    You don��t even know who you have offended or who you hold grudges against. How can you protect such a person?


    It��s like you have worked so hard to protect, while others know nothing about it, but they don��t have the slightest precautions to call the murderer brothers and sisters.


    No matter how powerful a person is, she can think about everything, but she can''t protect such a person.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Joy asked a question, but seeing no one answered, he stopped asking.


    They are here to assassinate you, not to chat with you.


    The same four people this time, but obviously not comparable to the previous four.


    The four Joeys before could be easily dealt with, but the four in front of him are really difficult to deal with.


    Several times Joey almost died.


    Every time he saw the tip of the sword slashing in front of his eyes, Joey''s back would break out in cold sweat.


    After such a short period of time, Qiao Yi''s whole body was wet.


    Now Joey finally looked at it squarely.


    I thought it was fun before, but now, Joey sensed a crisis inside.


    The crisis of life may be dispersed at any time.


    She always overestimated herself.


    I always think that I have deep internal strength, plus some boxing skills, I will be invincible in the world.


    But now, reality slapped her hard.


    There are some things that she has to pay attention to.


    But now, she still thinks of a way to escape first, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    The assassin''s attack was very fierce, and every sword hit the vital point.


    At first, Joey was able to hide for a while, but soon Joey felt it was difficult.


    As more and more colors were hung on his body, Joey''s body became heavier and heavier.


    "There is poison on the sword."


    Qiao Yi frowned, secretly thinking that she was still careless.


    This slip, Joey got a sword on the thigh.


    As the tip of the sword was pulled out, blood sprayed out, and Qiao Yi almost fell to the ground with a blur in front of his eyes.


    Fortunately, Su Ziye and Su Zimo arrived in time, supported Qiao Yi alone, and stood in front of Qiao Yi alone, looking warily at the four women in black with strange masks.


    "Withdraw."


    The two attendants of Qiao Yi have returned, so King Wen must be not far away.


    If you don��t leave now, when will you wait?


    Once King Wen came, they couldn''t leave even if they wanted to.


    Seeing that the people retreated neatly, Joey''s whole body went limp.


    "you��"


    Just said two words, and then saw Su Zimo''s face getting more and more blurred, and then he didn''t know anything.


    After Qiao Yi fell asleep, King Wen appeared slowly.


    At this time, King Wen was dressed in red, and was holding a sword as thin as a cicada''s wing in his hand, with blood dripping from the tip of the sword.


    From this, it can be seen that the sword just now definitely killed someone.


    "Clean up."


    King Wen said something, then put away the sword, then came to Su Zimo, and took Qiao Yi.


    Then he rode his own horse with Joey in his arms, and left like an arrow leaving the string.


    When Joey woke up, it was already three days later.


    Mo Ruyu was lying in front of Qiaoyi''s bed, dragging her chin in a daze.


    "What time is Ruyu now? Where is this place?"


    At this time, the memory in Joey''s mind still remained at the time when he was assassinated.


    "You''re awake, let me pour you a glass of water first."


    Qiao Yi was helped up by Mo Ruyu, and then took a sip of water.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had finished drinking the water, Mo Ruyu said, "This is the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and you have been in a coma for three days."


    "Why so long? What about Zi Zimo and the others?"


    Joy frowned, she actually slept for three days.


    "Don''t know."


    Mo Ruyu replied honestly.


    He really didn''t know, how could he have time to take care of other things with Zhao Yi, who was undressed for three days?


    Hearing that Mo Ruyu couldn''t explain clearly, Qiao Yi planned to ask others why Su Ziye and Su Zimo went, whether he was whipped, and whether he was sent to that training base.


    "You can''t move yet. The doctor said that you have been poisoned. Although the toxin has been cleared, there is still toxin left in your body. Now you need to rest for a while, so as to help your body recover."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to get out of bed, Mo Ruyu held Qiao Yi down and refused to let her get up.


    What''s wrong with this?


    Not lying down and resting on the bed, but wanting to jump around.


    "Ruyu, I''m fine. Let me tell you that I''m in good health. I just want to know if Zimo and the others are there."


    Qiao Yi looked at Mo Ruyu so that she could negotiate.


    "Don''t look at it. When you were brought back by King Wen, the Su family brothers were not there. Afterwards, I asked Sister Zhang, and she said that they were sent to a special training camp."


    Jiu''er walked in at this moment, and was surprised to see Qiao Yi woke up.


    Qiao Yi frowned upon hearing this, but she didn''t expect the Su brothers to be sent there.


    "My wife, don''t think about anything now, your only task now is to take a good rest and recuperate."


    When Jiu''er thought of Qiao Yi''s wounds all over her body, her heart ached.


    It was he and Ruyu who cleaned the wound that day.


    Although it is not very deep, there are many, very many. Add up the upper and lower wounds, there are more than twenty places.


    The originally white and smooth skin is no longer there.


    Even if the medicine is applied, because of the poison on the sword, even if the wound on Joey''s body heals, it will leave a mark.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded.


    She knew her arms couldn''t twist her thighs.


    It''s useless to think so much now, the most important thing is to heal the injury first.


    Then go to the foster mother to make a good confession and find out some news.


    If you want to assassinate her, you need to pay a price.


    If there is one, there are two, and if there are two, there are three.


    After getting married, she was still thinking about going back to Mu''s Village.


    If she was assassinated at that time, her relatives would be a little surprised. Then it was too late for her to cry.


    So before they leave, she has to get this thing straightened out.


    Before, she was too optimistic, saying that she should be careful everywhere, but in fact she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The fact that she was assassinated before was completely avoidable.


    Jiu''er is ready to persuade Qiao Yi. But I didn''t expect Joey to be so obedient.


    This made Jiu''er a little confused.


    But no matter what, Joey just needs to be obedient.


    Joy lay obediently on the bed for two days, and then couldn''t lie down anymore.


    Seeing this, Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu didn''t say anything.


    After all, this is not bad, they are quite satisfied.


    It was beyond their expectations that Joey could lie quietly for two days.


    At this time, there are still two days before getting married.


    The twelve princes have been brought back to the palace.


    Because the prince was getting married, Qiao Yi had to come to the palace to pick up the marriage.


    As for Mo Ruyu and Jiu''er, they are just supporting roles, they can be where they want.


    When the ceremony is held, they just need to follow quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： strong jiuer

    Chapter 510 Strong Jiu''er


    There are still two days until the wedding day.


    The wedding dress and so on were delivered to the Zhuangyuan Mansion yesterday.


    Joy doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    There are men and servants in the family, so she doesn''t need to worry about such trivial matters at all.


    What Qiaoyi needs to worry about is the opening of the mall and the banquet she promised everyone.


    The menu has already been set, and she also listened to Mo Ruyu''s advice, and put more candies on each table.


    This is to set up a floating table. Adults and children are not allowed to sit on the table.


    So prepare more candy or something, even if the children are not at the table, they can still eat.


    The matter of the banquet is settled, and then there is only the opening of the Wanjia shopping mall.


    Although Qiao Yi believed in Tong Yue''s ability, she was unavoidably worried.


    So Joey decided to go to the mall to have a look.


    Here, Qiao Yi just got dressed and was about to go out, when she saw Jiu''er standing at the door fully dressed.


    Four Immortals followed.


    There are a few people I don''t know.


    From the well-dressed clothes, it can be seen that it should be a guard.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qiao Yi asked Jiu''er suspiciously.


    She remembered that Jiu''er seldom went out recently.


    What''s the matter today?


    "Let me tell you, the doctor said, I have been too fat recently, let me exercise properly. I have visited this Zhuangyuan Mansion many times, and now I want to go to other places."


    Jiu''er said with a smile, then came to Qiao Yi, and took Qiao Yi''s arm.


    After that, he put most of his weight on Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this called shopping?


    All that was missing was the weight of her entire body on her.


    Jiu''er wanted to follow, but Qiao Yi acquiesced without saying anything.


    Even if someone wanted to assassinate her, they would not be so stupid as to assassinate her in the city.


    After all, no matter how powerful a person is, he would not dare to fight against the queen, right?


    Here is the real emperor''s feet.


    If anyone causes trouble here, it will be really boring.


    "Wife master, we are going to get married the day after tomorrow."


    Jiu''er held Qiao Yi''s arm, leaned his head on Qiao Yi''s shoulder, and looked at the busy traffic on the street with a happy expression on his face.


    "Hmm, nervous?"


    "I''m happy. Although I didn''t marry you, I''m really happy. Finally, I''m married to the wife-lord in a legitimate way."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er''s eyes narrowed into crescents.


    If you want to say regret, it��s not that you don��t have nothing.


    But he is a prince, and although his mother has been wronged, but he is still him, he is just an ordinary person.


    He was able to get married with the prince on the same day, which was already regarded as a great grace of the emperor.


    Although it was carried in through the side door, he was still happy.


    "fool."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Jiu''er''s head.


    "Just be your fool."


    Jiu''er smirked.


    The two walked in front of each other intimately.


    The Four Immortals followed closely behind. Then came the guards.


    "That is Prime Minister Hua''s son, right? I heard that the day after tomorrow, he will marry the new No. 1 Scholar together with the Twelve Princes."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really shameless. It''s really embarrassing to kiss and flirt with me before we even get started in public."


    "Don''t be sour, he was still the fianc�� of the Crown Princess before. If Prime Minister Hua hadn''t been wronged, the current Crown Princess would probably belong to her."


    "You said that Hua Mingze''s luck is really good. The concubine here doesn''t want him, and the new champion is stuck on the back foot."


    "Isn''t that right? You said that this new top scholar is talented and talented. Why did you fall in love with Hua Mingze? He is entangled with the empress. See if he has a big belly. I don''t know who this child belongs to."


    "It must be because of his handsome parents and good life. I heard that Hua Mingze has stayed in Baihua Pavilion for a long time. Practice makes perfect."


    "Hahaha~"


    Jiu''er listened to their conversation verbatim.


    The originally raised corners of the mouth and smiling face gradually exaggerated.


    The hand holding Joey''s arm gradually tightened.


    Qiaoyi noticed the change in Jiu''er, and looked coldly at the people who spoke.


    Swept by Qiao Yi''s cold gaze, several people shuddered suddenly, and looked at Qiao Yi submissively.


    "Be careful what you say, and be careful not to let misfortune come out of your mouth."


    Joy spoke coldly, then picked up Jiu''er and sent him to the carriage.


    She couldn''t control her mouth growing on him. In order to avoid such a thing from happening again, Qiao Yi sent Jiu''er to the carriage.


    "My wife, I have shamed you."


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi also got into the carriage, her head drooped.


    "What shame? They can say whatever they want. Let me tell you, they are envious and jealous. Envious that you have found such a good wife. Envious that you live better than them."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Why does he feel that this does not seem to be comforting him, but it seems to be praising himself?


    "Jiu''er, don''t think so much, we are not afraid of the shadow. Your wife knows what you are like."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded, feeling slightly happy in her heart. The wife still cares about him a lot.


    In fact, he really doesn''t care what others say.


    Just like Ruyu, he is also numb. In the past, I might be annoyed to come forward and say a few words of theory.


    But it is indeed their intensification.


    He can fight and they dare not say anything about him in person. But I can''t stand people talking about him behind my back.


    So gradually, he didn''t care.


    Others say him, he gets angry, but others see him happily.


    When others say about him, he is not angry. Others see it as an internal injury.


    Anyway, now that he��s a senior, the more you want to make me angry, the less angry I will be, the happier I will be, and I��ll stun you.


    "So good."


    Qiaoyi rubbed Jiu''er''s head again.


    Joy found that her husbands were so strong that it made people feel distressed.


    "Stop rubbing my head, I''m about to be a father, not a kid anymore."


    Jiu''er pouted, and covered her head to prevent Qiao Yi from rubbing it.


    "Okay, I won''t knead."


    That''s what he said, but his hands didn''t seem to want to leave.


    It was not until Wanjia Shopping Mall that Qiao Yi stopped torturing Jiu''er''s hair.


    At this moment, Jiu''er''s head can serve as a bird''s nest.


    Qiao Yi got out of the car to look for Tong Yue, while Jiu''er was angrily waiting for Feng Xian to comb her hair in the carriage.


    When Qiao Yi came, Tong Yue received the news. When Qiao Yi came to the entrance of the mall, Tong Yue was already waiting here.


    "Master."


    "Thank you for your hard work, you did a good job. I hope you can do better. But the premise is that you must pay attention to your body."


    The nine-storey shopping mall in front of you looks shocking from a distance.


    The shopping mall has not yet opened, and there are already many people around.


    Their purpose is the same, that is, to see what the mall is like.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of my body."


    Tong Yue nodded, feeling completely moved.


    This master is really kind.


    Ask her about her physical condition every time you come.


    "Well, it''s going to open the day after tomorrow. Are there any difficulties or things that can''t be solved?"


    "temporarily unavailable."


    Hearing what Tong Yue said, Qiao Yi was also very happy.


    grateful? ? cc jelly baby''s monthly pass, thank you Qianqian baby for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you so much~ A total of ten monthly tickets plus one update, it has always been valid~ Don''t be busy and make up for it immediately. I will make up all the owed chapters within November~ I started with 170 monthly tickets, without any changes, and now I owe 13 chapters~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： big wedding

    Chapter 511 Big Wedding


    "If you have any difficulties, just tell me."


    "Um."


    Tong Yue nodded.


    means that she will speak up whenever there is difficulty.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to trouble Joey at all.


    If she can''t even do this little thing well, then what''s the matter?


    Master has already solved the most difficult thing (investment attraction). If she can''t solve other things well, then she really doesn''t deserve to do this job.


    Qiao Yi saw that Jiu''er had **** her hair, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    "You go about your business, I''m here for a stroll."


    "Um."


    Tong Yue nodded, and then left without any hesitation.


    She is really busy, if it wasn''t for Joey, she wouldn''t be here at all.


    "My wife, let me tell you, you can''t rub my hair anymore."


    Before he got close to Qiao Yi, Jiu''er hurriedly spoke, for fear that Qiao Yi would mess up his hairstyle again.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t knead."


    Joy nodded with a smile.


    Jiu''er stood up a head taller than her, even if she wanted to rub it, she had to see if she could do it.


    "Really can''t knead anymore."


    Jiu''er said again with some uneasiness.


    "I really don''t care anymore, your wife keeps her word."


    Joy said affirmatively.


    Seeing this, Jiu''er came to Qiao Yi and grabbed Qiao Yi''s arm again.


    If you want to talk about what Jiu''er is most willing to do now, that is to go shopping with Qiao Yi arm in arm.


    As for other people''s opinions, he just doesn''t care about being happy.


    The shopping mall has a total of nine floors, and there are five places where you can go upstairs during the period.


    That is to say, in the four corners of the mall, or in the middle, you can go upstairs.


    Because it will open the day after tomorrow, the shopping mall is also very busy.


    Qiaoyi originally planned to take Jiu''er for a stroll around the mall.


    But when he saw the mess around him and there was no place to step down, Joey decided to go shopping in this mall in the future.


    Jiu''er''s stomach is so big, if she falls or stumbles, it will be fatal.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing from happening, Qiao Yi took Jiu''er and turned around to go back to the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Jiu''er didn''t ask why he stopped shopping.


    Anyway, for him, as long as he is with his wife, he is willing to go anywhere.


    Joe came out of the shopping mall with Jiu''er, and then went straight into the carriage.


    If there were no nonsense words from those few people who were broken-mouthed before, Joey really didn''t want to go back so soon.


    She wants to take Jiu''er for a nice stroll.


    But for now, let��s go directly to Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Let Jiu''er hang around the Zhuangyuan Mansion for a few more days.


    Back to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi went directly to the kitchen.


    Although the wedding banquet is the day after tomorrow, the chefs in the Zhuangyuan Mansion are already busy today.


    It''s winter now, food and so on can be put away.


    Today and tomorrow, they need to make all the ingredients into semi-finished products.


    Waiting for the day of the wedding banquet, they directly make the semi-finished products into finished products. This will save a lot of time.


    Qiao Yi came to the kitchen for nothing but to make more snacks.


    By the way, fry some sugar-coated peanuts.


    This sugar-coated peanut is not only loved by children, but also by adults.


    Once Joey entered the kitchen, he was busy for two days.


    Two days is not long, but it is not short.


    In the past two days, Joey has made a lot of snacks.


    There are all kinds of products.


    And each of them has done a lot.


    Joy felt that the snacks she made should be enough.


    Don''t say anything else, just talk about sugar-coated peanuts, and Qiao Yi fried nearly 500 catties.


    Under the long-awaited anticipation of the people in the capital, the wedding day of the twelve princes finally arrived.


    Today is December 28th, the day when Qiao Yi and the twelve princes got married.


    Before dawn, Qiao Yi was dragged out of the bed.


    Then bathe and change clothes, freshen up.


    After that, put on a bright red wedding dress.


    Everything was ready, but it was still dark outside.


    Just when Qiao Yi was about to go back to sleep, someone came from the palace.


    It was none other than Nanny Zhao who came.


    "Mommy, why are you here so early?"


    Joy gave a hutch, and then looked at Mother Zhao.


    "If you are ready, please go to the palace with the old slave now."


    Mother Zhao said respectfully.


    "Oh, let''s go then."


    Qiao Yi nodded, yelled again, and then walked slowly behind Zhao Momo like a head-knocker.


    The two got into the carriage, and then went straight all the way to the palace.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi fell asleep in the carriage, Mammy Zhao didn''t bother Qiao Yi. She wanted to let Qiao Yi sleep more, and then asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the palace.


    "Consort Joe, wake up, we''ve arrived at the palace."


    "Huh? Arrived? So soon?"


    Joy rubbed his eyes and muttered.


    But no matter how much he mutters, he should be sober or have to be sober.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had woken up, Mother Zhao took Qiao Yi straight to the imperial study.


    Chenshi (7:00) is the time for morning court.


    There could be no delay, so the queen chose to meet Qiao Yi at Maoshi.


    Mother Zhao took Qiao Yi into the Imperial Study Room, and then came out.


    At this moment, there are only the queen and Qiao Yi in the imperial study.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know why you called your humble minister here so early?"


    Joy doesn''t care so much, he originally planned to sleep a little longer. But unexpectedly, he was called into the palace early in the morning.


    Even if I am in a personal mood, I will not be in a good mood.


    "Although I am the king of a country, I am also a human being. After you marry twelve, we will be a family. I have nothing else to ask but you to show mercy to my children in the future."


    "????"


    Qiao Yi looked confused, not understanding why the Queen said that.


    Show mercy? How amazing she is!


    She thinks that she is not the opponent of those princesses.


    The queen saw Qiao Yi''s puzzled face, but she didn''t intend to explain.


    There is no need for her to explain this at all, and Qiaoyi will naturally know what she means by then.


    The Queen left after saying this, leaving Qiao Yi standing there with a dazed expression.


    "Consort Qiao, someone outside the door will take you to the twelve princes."


    Mother Zhao left these words, turned around and followed the queen to the morning court.


    Joy didn''t stay too long. Although she was confused by what the queen said, she didn''t think deeply.


    The most important thing now is to take the twelve princes out of the palace first, and then throw a big banquet for everyone to eat and have fun.


    Of course, Joey didn''t miss such a good publicity opportunity.


    She has asked people to make a lot of slogans, all of which are placed in crowded places and around water banquets.


    Following the attendants around the palace,


    Even Qiao Yi, who had always had a good memory, was dizzy.


    When we arrived at the place where the twelve princes lived. Joey could no longer tell the difference between south, east and north.


    But fortunately, we have arrived at the place.


    Just as Joey was about to step into the yard, Joey stopped suddenly.


    Because she forgot a very important thing.


    That is the sedan chair.


    She didn''t come in with a sedan chair, how would she take the twelve princes out?


    Could it be possible to take a red rope like this and pull the twelve princes out of the palace?


    This picture feels weird no matter how you think about it.


    "Consort Joe, why don''t you leave?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi did not leave, the attendants who were leading the way also stopped in their tracks, and looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： The prince got married, the Qiao family came

    Chapter 512 The prince is married, and someone from the Qiao family comes


    "I forgot a very important thing. If I go back now and then come to pick up your twelve princes, is there still time?"


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead, how could she forget such an important thing?


    This head doesn''t know what to think every day.


    "It''s too late, it''s already the hour. I wonder if you forgot something? Maybe a little one can help."


    "Can you really help?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t believe it, how could there be a sedan chair in this palace?


    "it should be OK."


    "I didn''t bring a bridal sedan chair. I was taken into the palace by Zhao Nanny from the Zhuangyuan Mansion early in the morning. Now you asked me to pick up the twelve princes, what should I do?"


    Attendant: "..."


    She thought it was something.


    This champion is probably a fool.


    The prince got married, how could the sedan chair he was sitting in belong to his wife''s family?


    The bridal sedan chairs are all sent out by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and the empress decides what kind of sedan chair it is, and how many people carry it.


    A prince who is not valued is the sedan chair when he gets married.


    The Twelve Princes are so favored, the empress has long ordered people to prepare the sedan chair.


    Sixteen people carried the queen, and twelve people carried the imperial concubine.


    The best thing about this prince is the bridal sedan chair carried by eight people.


    The sedan chair for the Twelve Princes is exactly the eight-carrying sedan chair.


    At this time, it was placed in the yard. As long as Qiao Yi walked a few steps in, he could see the sedan chair and bearers waiting there.


    Seeing the attendant''s speechless expression, Qiao Yi couldn''t help touching his nose.


    Did she say the wrong thing?


    She seems to be despised.


    It''s not her fault that she forgot to bring the sedan chair.


    Whoever asked the empress early in the morning asked Nanny Zhao to pick her up into the palace.


    Speaking of the queen, Qiao Yi was at a loss.


    What does the empress mean?


    The attendant saw that Qiao Yi really didn''t seem to know, so he could only say: "Mr. Joe, this prince is getting married, and the sedan chair is sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Now, if you go a few steps forward, you will be able to see the sedan chair."


    Joy: "..."


    Why didn''t you say it earlier?


    This embarrassment can be thrown at grandma''s house.


    Joy coughed dryly, then took the lead and walked in.


    Sure enough, a huge sedan chair was placed in the middle of the yard.


    As soon as Qiao Yi appeared in the yard, he only heard a yell, and then the son-in-law came, the son-in-law came~


    Afterwards, the twelve princes in bright red wedding clothes were helped out by two attendants.


    Joy: "..."


    How much hate to marry is this?


    As soon as she entered the yard, her new husband came out.


    Following behind the twelve princes was the father of the twelve princes, Shujun, one of the four virtuous and virtuous gentlemen, and it was said that he was a man very much loved by the empress.


    "Girl Qiao, Mingxi will be taken care of by you from now on. This child has been spoiled and spoiled since childhood, and his temper is a bit awkward, but he is not a bad person, a very kind child. I hope you will treat him well in the future. He is a poor child."


    Before Qiao Yi could speak, Shujun spoke gently beforehand, and after finishing speaking, she signaled the twelve princes to get on the sedan chair.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of Mingxi."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Baili Mingxi''s heart trembled violently.


    Although he knew what Joey was talking about, his heart was still warm.


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she was urged to leave immediately.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leave, the smile on Shujun''s face gradually faded.


    "Mingxi, you must live happily, you must. In the days without daddy in the future, you will have to rely on yourself. And you must remember what daddy said."


    "Shujun, it''s cold outside, let''s go back."


    The attendant saw that Shujun was silent as he watched the bridal sedan go away, so he spoke softly.


    "No, go to the imperial garden. I just want to ask the emperor why he treats Mingxi like this. It''s fine if he doesn''t let him hang in the red, but he is not allowed to stay for a while."


    ��


    After leaving the palace, Qiao Yi realized something was wrong after belatedly.


    Since they are getting married, of course they have to celebrate.


    No matter what, we should hang a red lantern or something in the yard.


    But in the courtyard just now, let alone the red lanterns, apart from the fact that Baili Mingxi''s wedding dress was red, the sedan chair was red, and the porter was wearing red, it was impossible to tell that he was a prince. Or the marriage of the most favored prince.


    Also, the complexion of that Shujun just now was not very good.


    What exactly is going on?


    Is there anyone who sent off relatives? Why only four people?


    And these four people don''t look right either.


    All of them are not young, and they still have serious faces.


    What puzzled Joey the most was that there was a woman among the four.


    Why are there women?


    I can''t figure it out, and no one can answer Joey''s doubts now. Qiao Yi had no choice but to bury her doubts in her heart, thinking about asking someone in the Zhuangyuan Mansion what was going on.


    Getting married, especially marrying a prince, shouldn''t be too much trouble.


    What stepping on the brazier, what this and that~


    Qiao Yi and Baili Mingxi have not been idle since they entered the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and they have been busy until the afternoon.


    When the master of ceremonies sent her into the bridal chamber, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, if this goes on, her bones will be tossed and broken.


    Finally, when he found some free time, Qiao Yi didn''t care about cleanliness, and just found a place to sit down.


    It was extremely fortunate in my heart, fortunately Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu were not together, Mo Ruyu could say that if it was Jiu''er, the child would have to toss and die.


    Qiao Yi just sat on the ground to take a breath, but was pulled up from the ground by Su Zimo who found him.


    "Master, why are you sitting here? Hurry up, hurry up, you are waiting for a toast over there. The empress and empress are here, as well as Wen Wangduan, the princess, and some ministers, all The heads of the aristocratic family are all here. You have to toast most of them."


    Joy: "..."


    Where is this called getting married?


    This is called tossing people, let��s toss to death, okay?


    But why is the head of the family here?


    She has no relatives, no reason, and no official position, so there is no need to visit her at all, right?


    Xu saw Qiao Yi''s doubts, and Su Zimo explained: "The Qiao family is here. And your sister Qiao Xin is also here, and she brought her star eyes."


    "Qiao Xin is here? When did it happen? Why didn''t anyone tell me? With star eyes?"


    Qiao Yi directly ignored the Qiao family in Su Zimo''s mouth, and also ignored that Su Zimo talked about the Qiao family and Qiao Xin separately.


    "I just came to Beijing today, so I came directly to Zhuangyuan Mansion. As for Xingmu, I said I need you."


    Su Zimo didn''t know the specific situation, he was just a slave, and no one would tell him too much.


    "Master, the Qiao family has also come, the current head of the family."


    Su Zimo repeated what he said just now.


    There is no need to guess him and he knows that his master must have ignored his first sentence, otherwise it is impossible not to ask who came.


    "Come on, come on."


    Joy said indifferently, but an indescribable anger welled up in his heart.


    Originally, she planned to go to Qiao''s house to ask carefully why her father didn''t have it.


    Unexpectedly, the person involved delivered it to the door himself.


    Although she is looking forward to having a mother, it also depends on whether this mother is worthy of her forgiveness, she goes to get close.


    The beautiful uncle didn''t tell her anything about her father, but from the tone of the beautiful uncle''s tone, it''s not difficult to hear how much he hates the Qiao family.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Meng Baobao, who didn��t order it. I love you, and I love you. Refresh when you read the last chapter. Yesterday, due to time problems, I didn��t finish writing, so I posted it without checking for typos. I''ve changed it now~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Am I bothering you?

    Chapter 513 Did I bother you?


    That kind of hatred, no matter how hard he tried to hide it, he couldn''t hide it.


    If the beauty uncle doesn''t say anything, then she will check it out by herself, and see it with her heart.


    Since she occupies this body, she is the master of this body.


    She will be responsible for this body, and she will understand everything about her parents.


    In the past, she was too lazy, talking about doing this and that, but she didn''t move at all.


    But now, she can''t go on like this.


    Otherwise, I don��t know how to die by then.


    Just two steps away, Qiao Yi saw that Su Zimo hesitated to speak.


    "What''s wrong? What are you trying to say?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, is there anyone else here? Someone who can''t speak out?


    Who is the one?


    Mu Qing and the others are impossible, she has already written back. And make it clear.


    They know about getting married today.


    "Master, the clothes behind you are a bit dirty."


    Su Zimo blushed and pointed behind Qiao Yi.


    The red wedding dress, because Qiao Yi was sitting on the ground just now, when he got up, there was a lot of dust on the position next to the ground.


    Joy looked back, but he didn''t see anything dirty.


    "You give me a pat."


    "I''ll help you?"


    Su Zimo blushed even more when he heard this.


    In that position, is it really good for him to help pat the dust?


    "No, you help me pat, then I can pat it myself? I can''t reach it, okay?!"


    Joy was speechless, did she usually indulge them too much?


    Are you starting to be a little reluctant to do me a favor? ?


    By the way, when did Su Zimo come back?


    Didn��t you say you were locked up for seven days that day? Today is the seventh day?


    She fell into a coma for three days, was forced to lie in bed for two days to recuperate, and was busy for two days.


    After careful calculation, today seems to be the seventh day.


    But why didn''t Su Ziye come over?


    "Oh, okay."


    Su Zimo patted the dust off Qiao Yi''s body with trembling hands.


    When Su Zimo took the first pat, Qiao Yi''s body stiffened.


    She finally knew why Su Zimo reacted just now.


    After Su Zimo finished patting the dust, Qiao Yi saw that Su Zimo''s face was as red as an apple.


    I couldn''t help but feel like teasing.


    "Zimo, you actually molested your master."


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Is this what he wants to tease?


    Obviously you asked me to shoot.


    "Master, this is not called molesting."


    "Oh? Slapping **** is not molesting, so what do you mean molesting?"


    Qiao Yi slowly approached Su Zimo.


    Just as Qiao Yi thought, Su Zimo''s face became more and more red, almost bleeding.


    Su Zimo was very nervous, but when he saw the evil look in Qiao Yi''s eyes, he was determined, but at the same time he was also a little bit disappointed.


    Where did this loss come from, Su Zimo couldn''t figure it out.


    "This is called molesting."


    After speaking, Su Zimo hugged Qiao Yi directly, and then let Qiao Yi''s head rest on his shoulder.


    Qiao Yi was shocked by Su Zimo''s actions.


    No matter how she thought about it, she never thought that Su Zimo would suddenly hug her.


    At this time, Su Zimo also regretted it. Why did he hug his master on impulse?


    Now it��s all right, what should I do?


    His body hurts so much, but he is reluctant to let go.


    Master''s body is really too soft, it''s really comfortable to hold in his arms, I really want to hold him like this forever.


    "Ahem~"


    Hearing someone coughing, Su Zimo hurriedly let go of Qiao Yi, then lowered his head and hid behind Qiao Yi.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi looked at the sky speechlessly.


    It was obviously not her who started the attack, so why did it look like she had molested Su Zimo?


    This feels really weird.


    "Jojo, did I bother you?"


    Ye Lingxuan was a little embarrassed.


    He just wanted to come over and tell Qiao Yi that the people in front were all looking for her, but he saw what he shouldn''t have seen.


    But having said that, has Qiao Qiao finally started to fall in love with the Su brothers?


    If this can bring them into the backyard, he will be able to settle his mind.


    "It''s nothing, why is uncle coming here when he''s free?"


    Qiao Yi touched her nose in embarrassment, and then asked Ye Lingxuan.


    "Today is your wedding day, you can''t be lazy. There is one more thing that uncle wants to tell you."


    "Well, tell me, I''ll listen."


    Qiao Yi nodded, already guessing what Ye Lingxuan wanted to say.


    It is estimated that it should be related to the head of the Qiao family.


    "Your mother is here."


    "Oh."


    "She came this time to take you back to Joe''s house."


    "Oh."


    "As a condition of returning to Qiao''s house, you are not allowed to be an official in the court."


    "Oh."


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    What does Jojo mean?


    Although he said that he would support whatever Jojo did, but he wanted to know what Jojo really thought.


    Just when Ye Lingxuan was a little confused, Qiao Yi suddenly stepped forward and hugged Ye Lingxuan, and leaned his head on Ye Lingxuan''s chest.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I have grown up. I know what to do and what not to do. I don''t want to be an official, and I don''t want to go back to Qiao''s house. But in order to find out the real cause of Dad''s death, I decided to follow them back to Qiao''s house." Home. But it��s not now, I want to settle them down, and I��ll go again without any worries. After all, the water in Qiao��s house is too deep. I��m new here alone, so I have to be careful.��


    What Qiao Yi said was sincere, Ye Lingxuan was very pleased, secretly thinking that Qiao Qiao had finally grown up.


    Patted Qiao Yi on the back, "Qiao Qiao has really grown up and can be on his own. Uncle is very happy."


    "uncle."


    "Um?"


    "I am very interested in the Qiao family. If I become the head of the family, can I help you?"


    "can."


    "Wait for me, uncle, I will definitely become the head of the family."


    "Well, don''t call me uncle, I prefer you to change your name."


    Ye Lingxuan rubbed Qiao Yi''s head.


    "Daddy."


    "Well, dear. If you have something you can''t handle, come to your mother. She is very powerful. Let me tell you, don''t think that she is a bit unreliable now, but if you are serious, there is nothing she can''t do. "


    As soon as Chu Ge was mentioned, Ye Lingxuan smiled all over his face.


    "I really need my mother''s help, it''s very important."


    Qiao Yi raised her head and looked at Ye Lingxuan very seriously.


    Secretly thought, so this is the feeling of having parents?


    It turns out that this is what it feels like to be hugged by Daddy.


    "What''s up?"


    "I want to ask my mother to help me and ask my father to give me a few more sisters. I am so lonely, I really want to have a younger sister."


    Speaking of sister, Qiao Yi thought of Qiao Xin.


    Ye Lingxuan: "..."


    Was she being teased by Qiao Qiao?


    He also wanted to give Chu Ge a baby, but unfortunately there was no movement for so long.


    Although Chu Ge didn''t say anything, he was in a hurry.


    If he has nothing to do within a year, he will give Chu Ge a concubine whether he likes it or not, otherwise she will be sorry for the ancestors of the Baili family.


    Originally, when King Wen saw Qiao Yi hugging his husband, he felt very unhappy.


    He was thinking about how to deal with Qiao Yi, but when he heard what Qiao Yi said, he was immediately elated, and secretly thought that this girl did not hurt for nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard. I will give birth to ten or eight younger sisters for you. Let you bully and play as you please."


    Wen Wang laughed, and then walked out with a smile on his face.


    Qiao Yi let go of Ye Lingxuan, and then watched King Wen walk in little by little.


    There was a gleam of eagerness in his eyes.


    "Chu Ge, why are you here?"


    "I didn''t see you, so I wanted to come and find you."


    Wen Wang smiled at Ye Lingxuan.


    Thank you Zhixin Baobao for the reward, thank you Yueluo Junxin~Weiyang promises the monthly ticket for the baby, thank you clown? Baby''s monthly ticket, I love you, love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： mother, hug me

    Chapter 514 Mother, hug me


    But soon he turned his gaze to Joey.


    No way, Joey''s eyes are too revealing.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi''s children, she would doubt whether Qiao Yi fell in love with her.


    "Mother."


    Qiao Yi thought that he would not be able to open his mouth, but he called out this seemingly familiar but strange word without thinking.


    King Wen: "..."


    I always feel that this girl has some conspiracy.


    But having said that, being yelled at by this girl actually made her feel very happy.


    As the so-called filial piety comes first, this time she wants to see how this girl is still disobedient.


    "Um."


    Although she didn''t know what Qiao Yi wanted to do, she had to answer the mother''s call.


    "Mom, I have a small request."


    This is the first time, and the second time calling mother is even more fluent.


    Qiao Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked at King Wen with a smile.


    As for the guests in the front yard, they can do whatever they like.


    It''s okay for her to go a little earlier and a little later.


    Now she hasn''t figured out how to face the head of the Qiao family, the mother with this body.


    What she wants to do most now is to ask for her own benefits.


    "Speak."


    "hug me."


    Qiao Yi looked expectantly at King Wen.


    She knew that this request might be a bit weird, but for her now, it was something she had been looking forward to for two lifetimes.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    After following the master for so long, this is the first time I see the master begging for a hug, and he still uses such a coquettish tone.


    Being so big and begging for a hug seems very funny, but Su Zimo couldn''t laugh.


    Because he can understand why the master would do this.


    They don''t have parents, but they also look forward to having parents, and then let them give them a good hug.


    Ye Lingxuan was a little surprised, it was the first time he saw Qiao Qiao speak in such a coquettish tone, and he still begged for a hug like a child.


    King Wen: "..."


    Is this request a bit too much?


    Let her hug someone, if it''s Xuan''er, it''s okay, but let her hug Joey, no matter how you think about it, it''s awkward.


    Qiao Yi saw that King Wen was silent, and his eyes were a little disappointed.


    She was too pushy.


    She can''t get what doesn''t belong to her no matter how extravagantly she hopes.


    "Father, mother, let me go to the front yard to have a look."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi passed by King Wen.


    Watching Qiao Yi drifting away, King Wen actually had the feeling that Qiao Yi was abandoned by the whole world.


    The brain has not come to think anxiously, but the body has already made movements.


    Wen Wang looked at Qiao Yi who was already in his arms, and his face turned red for the first time.


    When Qiao Yi stretched out his hands and hugged her waist tightly, King Wen''s body subconsciously relaxed.


    Gently patted Joey on the back.


    She could feel that Joey was in a very unstable mood now.


    Because she could clearly feel that Joey''s breath was in chaos.


    This is caused by mood.


    The most taboo thing for martial arts practitioners is unstable mood. If you don''t pay attention, you will go crazy.


    So at this time King Wen was very worried.


    Just when King Wen was about to speak, Qiao Yi''s breath gradually calmed down.


    After that, Qiao Yi left King Wen''s arms.


    "thanks."


    Qiao Yi bowed deeply to King Wen, then turned and ran away.


    "This kid."


    Wen Wang laughed, she knew why Qiao Yi wanted her to hug her.


    Su Zimo just wanted to follow up, but was stopped by King Wen.


    "If your injury is not treated, you will not last until tomorrow."


    "But��"


    "The girl will be sad if something happens to you."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he heard that his master would be sad, Su Zimo immediately nodded and left.


    "Chu Ge, I want to go to Prince Wen''s Mansion."


    Seeing Su Zimo leaving, Ye Lingxuan suddenly spoke.


    "Okay. I''ll throw a big banquet and announce that we have a daughter."


    Wen Wang reached out and took Ye Lingxuan into his arms.


    "Um."


    Only those who have a family are qualified to adopt a female adopted son. If Ye Lingxuan doesn''t live in Prince Wen''s residence for a day, Prince Wen''s residence will have no hostess for a day.


    If Qiao Yi''s identity as a foster daughter is to be revealed to the public, then King Wen''s Mansion must have a male master.


    That''s why Ye Lingxuan said that suddenly, and King Wen obviously understood Ye Lingxuan''s thoughts.


    "Now it''s time for us to fulfill what we promised to that girl."


    King Wen looked at Ye Lingxuan in his arms, and suddenly spoke.


    "What promise?"


    Ye Lingxuan was a little confused, he didn''t seem to promise anything to Qiao Qiao.


    "Have a few more younger sisters for her to play with."


    "This is daytime, this is the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and this is the day when Qiao Qiao got married."


    Afraid that King Wen would really just deal with him like this, Ye Lingxuan hurriedly said.


    "It''s a pity~"


    King Wen also knew that it was not possible to have **** at this time, so he could only hug Ye Lingxuan quietly for a while.


    Ye Lingxuan didn''t dare to move at all, until King Wen let go of him, Ye Lingxuan ran away in a hurry.


    Qiaoyi wiped the corners of her eyes, looked up at the cloudless sky, and suddenly smiled heartily.


    Then he walked towards the front yard in a super good mood.


    The guests were not angry because Joey was not there.


    At this point they are all fighting with food.


    It wasn''t until their stomachs were bulging after eating that they couldn''t eat any more, so they sat on a chair to rest.


    When Joey came, what he saw was a group of people sitting on chairs and on the ground.


    I saw them discussing the dishes in twos and threes.


    No one talked about Qiao Yi and the twelfth prince Baili Mingxi who are the protagonists today.


    At this time, the Four Immortals came, Fengxian held the wine glass, and the other three came to Qiao Yi with the wine jug.


    Joy nodded slightly, picked up the wine glass, and started toasting each family.


    If Qiao Yi knew him, he would greet him; if he didn''t, he would introduce Feng Xian.


    ��


    Qiao Yi was toasting in the front yard, and Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu were eating snacks and playing chess in the room to pass the time.


    Bailimingxi is not so leisurely.


    At this moment, he was looking nervously at the two men in front of him.


    There is also a man and a woman watching him, forcing him to look when he wants to turn his head away.


    The two men were teaching Baili Mingxi what to do in the wedding night on the ground with only a quilt spread out.


    If it is the princess, then a man and a woman will teach, but if it is the prince, there can only be two men to demonstrate the movements.


    After all, if a man looks at a woman. That is disrespect for the wife''s family.


    As for the woman in the room, she is responsible for explaining.


    After all, many things cannot be performed without a man and a woman.


    Bai Limingxi looked at it with a red face, but he remembered everything in his heart.


    At the same time, he also deeply remembered what the woman said.


    After teaching, the four quickly cleaned up the battlefield, and then sent Baili Mingxi to the wedding room.


    After that, the four of them guarded the door together.


    Baili Mingxi patted his warm face and smiled wryly.


    What is the use of learning this?


    He can''t use it.


    What''s the use of you waiting outside the door?


    He and Qiao Yi had no close contact at all, how could there be Luo Hong?


    Although he looks forward to the outside world, he is even more afraid of the outside world.


    He is afraid of meeting bad people, and then being cheated into nothing.


    Instead of doing that, it''s better to live a good life with Joey.


    He thinks Qiao Yi is pretty good. She looks good, is smart, has a gentle temper, can cook, and knows how to love her husband.


    Such a woman is what all men want to marry, and of course he is no exception.


    Thank you for the monthly pass for my baby, thank you for the monthly pass for baby Mingyi, and thank you for the two monthly passes for baby Maya.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Yier, stop making trouble and go home with your mother.

    Chapter 515 Yi''er, stop being awkward and go home with your mother


    Actually, when he met Qiaoyi for the first time, he fell in love with Qiaoyi very much. It should be love at first sight, otherwise he would not have mentioned Qiaoyi to his father.


    He would not have this opportunity to marry Joey.


    After all, there is still a sixteenth prince. Although he is two years younger than him, he can still marry. At most, he will have to wait for a few years in the same room.


    The reason why he said before that he has someone he likes is entirely to regain some ground.


    It is also his expedient measure to talk about being a nominal couple with Joey.


    Because as long as Qiao Yi speaks out and shows a little sincerity, the Empress will definitely agree to cancel the engagement.


    He just wanted to take a gamble. If he couldn''t make Joey fall in love with him within three years, he would leave as well.


    Joy doesn''t like him, and it''s useless to force him to stay.


    If she can like herself, then everyone will be happy.


    Thinking of this, Baili Mingxi kept cheering herself up, making herself work hard to make Qiao Yi fall in love with her, and then keep herself.


    He likes the way Joey gets along with her husbands, and he hopes that he can be one of them.


    ��


    At this time, Qiao Yi had already greeted most of the guests, and the last one was left.


    That''s Qiao''s house. After such a lap, Joey had already drank a lot of wine.


    Combined with the special drinking by the concubine Duanwang and the others, Qiaoyi''s stomach was already swollen from drinking.


    If it wasn''t for the trip to the latrine three times, Joey probably would have exploded his bladder.


    Arriving at Qiao''s house, Qiao Yi was already drunk. But it''s not obvious.


    The main reason is that I am so happy today, not because of getting married, not because of someone from Qiao''s family, and not because I want to see my mother.


    It was because of King Wen''s hug.


    Because he was happy, Joey drank so much wine, but he remained sober despite the deliberate drinking by the princess.


    "Sister, you are so handsome today."


    Qiao Xin has been looking forward to it for so long, and finally Qiao Yi is here.


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin hugged Qiao Yi without distinction, and then hung her whole body on Qiao Yi.


    "Oh, I drank a lot of wine today. If you continue like this, I will fall."


    Being thrown by Qiao Xin like this, Qiao Yi really couldn''t stand still.


    Fortunately, Fengxian supported Qiao Yi behind her, otherwise Qiao Yi would be ashamed today.


    "Hey, I can''t help myself at the moment."


    Qiao Xin got off Qiao Yi, and then scratched her head with a smirk.


    This action stunned the Qiao family.


    When did the little witch of the Qiao family have such a cute and obedient side?


    Shock is nothing but shock, but there is a feeling that something is wrong in the bottom of my heart.


    Not only people from the Qiao family, but even people from other families can see it.


    The two prostitutes of the first branch of the Qiao family have united, and they are very obedient.


    Qiao Xin can be called a little witch, which shows that she is not simple.


    Adding a new champion and a son-in-law, in this way, even if Qiao Yi does not return to the Qiao family, Qiao Xin will become the patriarch in the future, with Qiao Yi''s help behind him, then the Qiao family will be the only one.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Qiao Yi found out, and Qiao Xin also found out, but neither of the two sisters took it seriously.


    Joy didn''t take it seriously, because he didn''t think that much.


    As for Qiao Xin, it was her confidence in herself.


    She likes the look that hates her so much that she wants to kill her, but is powerless.


    "Sister, let me introduce someone to you. This is the head of the Qiao family, and also your mother."


    Qiao Xin introduced a mother without introducing anyone.


    After the introduction, Qiao Xin stepped aside to watch the excitement.


    Joy saw all of Qiao Xin''s little moves, and a smile flashed across her eyes.


    "Hello Patriarch Joe."


    When Qiao Yi said this, it was obvious that he did not admit that he was from the Qiao family.


    "Yi''er, it''s been so long, don''t be awkward, go home with mother. Mother will never force you again. You can marry whoever you want, and do whatever you want. As long as you go home with mother, what It''s all up to you."


    As soon as the head of the Qiao family opened his mouth, Qiao Yi still had a little expectation in his heart, but he disappeared immediately.


    It''s so **** hypocritical.


    This is in front of everyone, let alone his willful behavior.


    "How could I be awkward? Now I am the champion of the new department and I am also the son-in-law. Now go back to Qiao''s house. Even if I want to, the queen may not agree."


    Qiao Yi looked like I really wanted to go back to Qiao''s house, but there was nothing I could do.


    "As long as you want to go back to Qiao''s house and recognize your ancestors, Mother will have a way for you to go back."


    "Of course I want to go back, but I have conditions. After all, if I go back to Qiao''s house, I will give up this great future."


    Joy had a look of reluctance.


    While saying this again, Qiao Yi also observed the expressions of the people from several other great families around him.


    "What condition?"


    The head of the Qiao family is also Qiao Xin''s own mother, looking at Qiao Yi with gentle eyes, as if looking at a child who is making trouble.


    But the coldness in his eyes couldn''t be hidden no matter what.


    Qiao Yi is not stupid. A person who has been in a high position for a long time cannot be willing to let go of the power in his hands.


    Knowing that he can''t be used by her, but still playing the emotional card to let her go back to Qiao''s house, there must be something in it.


    "I will return to Qiao''s house in a year, and then I will let everyone in Da Yue know that I am the eldest daughter of the first branch. And I will live in the yard where my father lived."


    Joy''s request is not too harsh, it should be said to be very simple.


    Originally, Patriarch Qiao thought that Qiao Yi would open his mouth like a lion, but he didn''t realize that it was just two such simple requests.


    As long as Qiao Yi is willing to return to Qiao''s house, she can afford to wait for two years.


    As soon as you get to Qiao''s house, no matter how capable Qiao Yi is, even a dragon will have to coil up, and even a tiger will have to lie on his stomach.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "Cheer up. Since this is the case, I won''t accompany you any longer. After all, the newlyweds are still waiting for me."


    Joy laughed, then turned and left.


    The moment he turned around, Joey drank some of the wine in the glass with a blank expression.


    Chief Joe, hehe, what exactly do you want to do?


    But don''t worry, when she finds out the cause of her father''s death and who caused the poison on her body, she will make everyone pay ten times the pain she suffered.


    After finishing the toast, Qiao Yi turned around and left. It was getting late, the sky was getting dark, and it was time to sleep.


    When he came to the backyard, Qiao Yi wanted to go to Jiuer''s place, but before he moved, he was stopped by the woman who came out of the palace with the twelve princes.


    "My son-in-law, I haven''t drunk the wine yet."


    "Oh, look at me, I drank a little too much, how can I forget about this, go here and have a drink."


    Qiao Yi patted his forehead when he heard the words, laughed, and came to the wedding room reluctantly.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Baili Mingxi in a big red wedding dress and a red hijab.


    "My son-in-law, you need to lift up the hijab with a gold weighing pole."


    "Consort, you need..."


    "Consort, you need..."


    One step at a time, one step at a time, it''s hard for Joey not to do it.


    When all the steps were done, the woman brought two glasses of wine.


    After talking a lot, he signaled the two of them to drink.


    Qiao Yi drank it all in one gulp, and Baili Mingxi also drank it when she saw this.


    This is the last update for today~ Good night, babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： I dare not, please help me

    Chapter 516 I dare not, please help me


    "You see that the cup of wine is finished, shouldn''t you go? We are in the same room, you can''t watch here?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, this old woman is really annoying.


    "Yes, the slave has finished the last item and left immediately."


    The woman said neither humble nor overbearing, then picked up a box from the bedside, and then took out the white silk cloth inside.


    Later, spread it carefully on the bed.


    "What is this?"


    Joy opened his mouth in doubt, but he already had an idea in his mind.


    Could this be the falling red cloth?


    I remember reading a novel before, which said that once the children of the palace get married, the red cloth will be collected and sent to the ancestral mansion. After confirmation, it will be sent to the ancestral hall.


    Is this the way to do it?


    Seeing the doubt in Qiao Yi''s eyes, the woman said, "Luohong cloth, only the Luohong of the royal family''s children can adhere to this silk cloth."


    "What if not?"


    Joy asked tentatively.


    "If you don''t have it, you are not a child of the royal family. Even if you have a skin relationship with her first, you must have this Luohongbu."


    After the woman said this, she bent down to bid farewell to Joey.


    No royal children.


    This sentence has a lot of water, and the consequences are also very serious.


    Once the red cloth is gone, Shujun will be regarded as a thief.


    Then the consequences are not usually serious.


    And Bailiming Creek will also be affected.


    and Shujun''s mother clan were also involved in Queen Hui''s wrath.


    Thinking of this, Joey had quite a headache.


    How can this be fixed?


    If Baili Mingxi hadn''t fallen red, Shujun, his mother clan, and Baili Mingxi would all be finished.


    Cuckolding the Queen, the consequence would be death or execution.


    Ahem, Joey coughed dryly, and suddenly felt like he was thinking a little too much.


    Isn''t Luohong blood, the blood of the royal family''s children.


    As long as Baili Mingxi bleeds, it will be fine.


    After the woman went out, the room fell silent for a while.


    Seeing Baili Mingxi, Qiao Yi sat on the bed without speaking, and touched his nose involuntarily.


    How embarrassing.


    "that��"


    "that��"


    "You speak first��"


    "You speak first��"


    Joy: "..."


    When did she and Baili Mingxi get so connected?


    What I want to say is actually the same.


    "My wife, there must be blood on this red cloth. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Baili Mingxi spoke, then picked up the scissors on the bed and was about to poke himself.


    Seeing that posture, Joey''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably.


    How much blood does this poking method require?


    Originally, she had prepared pig blood, but when that annoying woman said it, it was useless immediately.


    But she was unwilling to let Baili Mingxi fool her through such a self-harming way.


    After all, he is a boy, and only a little blood is enough, so there is no need to self-mutilate like this.


    "Wait a minute, do you know what Luohong looks like?"


    Baili Mingxi stopped the movement of his hands when he heard the words, and looked at Qiao Yi with blinking eyes, with an innocent face.


    He thought of everything, but he forgot this one.


    How about Luohong?


    If he just scratched and wiped it on, he would definitely be suspected.


    What can I do?


    Seeing that Baili Mingxi was stunned, Qiao Yi knew that he hadn''t thought of such a thing.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect it either, it was just a temporary thought.


    How can this be fixed?


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Luo Hong before, but she has almost forgotten about it, what does this make her think?


    It is impossible for her to remember such an embarrassing thing clearly.


    Shall I ask Jiuer and the others to ask?


    Oops, no.


    Wouldn''t that be revealing?


    A bed, Baili Mingxi sat at the head of the bed, Qiao Yi sat at the end of the bed, and then the two stared at the handkerchief in a daze.


    Seeing that the night is getting darker, if you can''t think of a solution, it will be terrible.


    The woman who had been guarding the door at this time was also very puzzled.


    Why is there no movement in this room?


    It is logically impossible, right?


    I was puzzled, but I didn''t dare to go in, so I had to stay outside the door with all my energy.


    "How about this, you work hard, cut a light cut on the thigh, and let it drip onto the cloth like this, and get a big red spot. If the woman asks what''s going on, I''ll explain it. "


    Baili Mingxi didn''t have a good idea, so he had no choice but to nod after hearing what Qiaoyi said.


    In fact, he hoped that those falling reds were real.


    "Well, I don''t dare, why don''t you help me."


    It took him a lot of courage to cut his finger, but he really didn''t dare to cut his thigh.


    Seeing Baili Mingxi looking at him expectantly, Qiao Yi subconsciously nodded.


    Joy drank a lot of wine, and after such a long time, the alcohol has already picked up.


    Although he can still control himself, his brain is already in a semi-shutdown state.


    After hearing what Baili Mingxi said, he immediately agreed.


    I didn''t even think about whether a man and a woman would kiss each other or not.


    "I didn''t expect you to look thin, but feel so fleshy."


    Qiaoyi muttered, then supported Baili Mingxi''s leg, then took out the dagger, and lightly cut a hole in Bai Limingxi''s leg.


    Blood flowed out instantly, and then dripped onto the red cloth.


    Joy felt that it was almost done, and then applied medicine to Baili Mingxi''s wound, and dropped his trouser legs.


    When seeing his masterpiece, Joey was very satisfied.


    At this moment, Baili Mingxi blushed so much that he could bleed.


    Originally, his leg should be very painful, but at this time he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Because all he can think about now is the two times that Joey pinched his thigh just now.


    Even Joey didn''t know when he got out of bed and went out with the red cloth.


    Because he cut a hole for Baili Mingxi, Qiao Yi''s clothes were a little disheveled.


    The moment Joey pushed open the door, the woman first glanced at Joey, and smiled with satisfaction when she saw the cloth in Joey''s hand.


    The matter that the emperor entrusted was finally done.


    "Here you are, take it back and go to work, this good night is too short, I have to see other beauties."


    Joy flicked the cloth towards the woman, then staggered towards another yard.


    Although Jiuer and Ruyu are not the right people to get married today, in her heart, they are the right people today.


    Joy wobbled three times at one step, walking unsteadily.


    After walking a few steps, she discovered a serious problem.


    That is, she didn''t even know where Jiu''er and the others were.


    I wanted to ask someone, but there was no one around.


    It was in the middle of the night, except for the guards in the outer courtyard, there were no guards in the inner courtyard. This was why Qiao Yi wandered around a few times and didn''t see anyone.


    Joy didn''t know how long he had been wandering around, when he suddenly saw a house with lights on.


    He was overjoyed, he knew that Jiu''er and the others would wait for her.


    also knew that she would not be able to find her way, look, didn��t this light up the candle lamp.


    At this time, the brothers of the Su family were naked, and Su Zimo was applying medicine to Su Ziye.


    I saw that the bodies of the two were covered with dense scars.


    There was a deep wound on Su Ziye''s back.


    Fortunately, there is a good medicine for sores, and the wound has basically healed, but it is not advisable to make major movements, otherwise the wound will definitely open.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Your husbands are here

    Chapter 517 Your husbands are here


    It''s not easy to cultivate for three to five days, Su Ziye may not be able to walk around on the ground.


    As for Su Zimo, although there were wounds on his body, they were not as serious as Su Ziye, but the injuries were not minor.


    This is also the reason why it hurts so much to hug Joey during the day.


    They walked out from there, it can be said to be desperate, and those people deliberately released the water, otherwise, they will definitely explain it in the past few days.


    Although they were injured all over, the benefits are not without. Their martial arts and internal strength have improved a lot.


    While the two were applying the medicine, Qiao Yi pushed open the door, and walked in majestically while the two brothers were stunned.


    After that, I didn''t forget to close the door.


    "Don''t make noise, I will feel dizzy, let me sleep first."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi just climbed onto the bed of the Su brothers, and then fell asleep.


    After, fell asleep after.


    Seeing Joey who fell asleep so quickly, the two brothers were a little dumbfounded.


    Master should be married today, right?


    This hour should be in the bridal chamber, right?


    She should appear in the place of the prince or Mr. Jiu''er, right?


    But the person who shouldn''t be here with them, why did he appear here?


    The two looked at each other, and when they saw each other''s chest was bare, their faces suddenly turned red.


    Master didn''t see it just now, did he?


    Looking at their bodies, I am not afraid, but what I am afraid of is that the master will feel distressed when he sees their injuries.


    Joy slept until dawn.


    When I woke up, I just wanted to call someone, but found that the smell around me was not right.


    There is a strong medicinal smell.


    Opened his eyes, but found a stranger around him.


    Where did she come from?


    Turning her head, she saw Su Zimo''s face.


    This was terrible, and Joey sat up in fright.


    When you see that the clothes on your body are still there. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he turned his head to look at Su Zimo, it turned out that Su Ziye was sleeping in the innermost part.


    Their bed was two beds joined together, so Joey slept on the outside and they slept on the inside, with a big gap in between.


    At this time, the faces of the two brothers were a little abnormally red.


    Qiao Yi reached out and touched Su Zimo''s forehead. He touched Su Ziye''s forehead again.


    I actually had a fever, and it was scalding.


    She just said that she was awake and made such a big commotion, why the two of them haven''t woken up yet, and their feelings are feverish.


    Qiaoyi first put a cold towel on the two of them, and then went out to call for someone to find a doctor.


    It''s already daytime, so I''m not afraid that there are no servants outside.


    But this servant is a bit stupid.


    When she saw her, her mouth almost fell to the ground in surprise.


    Someone called the doctor, and Qiao Yi entered the house again, intending to help them cover the quilt.


    As a result, Joey found the blood on their clothes.


    Joy frowned, but didn''t look at it.


    Instead, they waited for the doctor to come, and then asked Doctor Xiang how they were doing.


    It turned out that the high fever of the two was caused by their injuries.


    When the doctor changed their dressings, Joey saw their injuries.


    Really, it would be a lie to say that I don��t feel distressed.


    In modern times, they are high school students, children in the eyes of their parents.


    And the reason why they suffered such serious injuries is mostly because of her.


    This made Joey very guilty, very guilty.


    The doctor changed the medicine, gave acupuncture and moxibustion, and then prescribed a few more medicines before leaving.


    After Qiao Yi personally poured the boiled medicine to the Su brothers, seeing that their fever gradually subsided, she left.


    At the same time, don''t forget to ask someone to take care of them.


    It''s broad daylight now, and Joey has already sobered up.


    At this time, it is completely possible to find your own room.


    Joy had just changed her clothes when Mei Xiu, one of the Four Talents, came over.


    "Master, King Wen is still waiting for you and your new husband to serve tea."


    "Oh, come here now. Are Jiuer and the others here?"


    "They are all here, you are the only one missing."


    Hearing what Mei Xiu said, Qiao Yi tidied up his clothes, and quickly ran to the hall.


    Arriving in the hall, she was left alone.


    As soon as Qiao Yi arrived, the tea ceremony mode started.


    Yesterday, Qiaoyi cut Baili Mingxi''s thigh with a knife. No matter how good the medicine was, the wound didn''t heal so quickly.


    So today Baili Mingxi walked very awkwardly.


    Joy knew that the wound was the cause, but the others didn''t know.


    Seeing Baili Mingxi like this, Mo Ruyu''s smile faded a little, but it wasn''t obvious.


    Jiu''er was the same. After serving tea, one of them walked away because he was not feeling well, and the other because he needed to watch the child.


    They were really sad, how did they guarantee it to them a few days ago, and it turned out that the fake show was real as soon as they got married.


    Qiao Yi married the twelfth prince, they had nothing to say, the emperor gave him a marriage, and they couldn''t refuse it at all.


    The reason they were angry was not because of Baili Mingxi, but because of Qiaoyi''s words.


    Since it can��t be done, don��t say it, let them have expectations, and then ruthlessly tear their expectations to shreds.


    This feeling is very bad.


    After serving the tea, Ye Lingxuan had someone help Baili Mingxi to rest.


    After all, as someone who has experienced it, he is very aware of how uncomfortable it is after the wedding night.


    "Come with me to the study."


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to escape, King Wen suddenly spoke.


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yi nodded, said goodbye to Ye Lingxuan, and came to the study with King Wen.


    "Mom, what can''t you say outside?"


    Joy sat down on the chair, then crossed his legs.


    King Wen: "..."


    Whose family is this girl from?


    Why don''t you sit and not sit?


    "Sit down."


    "Decree."


    Joy readily responded, and then sat down obediently.


    In her heart, she was extremely happy, and she liked the feeling of being controlled by her mother.


    "Qiao''s family left yesterday, and Qiao Xin stayed. The person who assassinated you has already been identified, but he is not sure who did it. So you need to be careful when you go out. In more than a month, your father and I will leave I will try my best to clear up all troubles for you before I leave."


    Wen Wang sighed, growing up so big, he had never worked so hard for others, and he was so happy.


    Wen Wang wondered if he was old enough to like Qiao Yi so much.


    Weird, but also irritated.


    "Mom, you are so kind, I love you to death."


    Qiao Yi stepped forward and was about to throw herself into King Wen''s arms.


    King Wen trembled when he saw this, and quickly moved away.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi did not give up, but continued to rush forward.


    "Stop, there''s one more thing I need to tell you. It''s very important."


    Wen Wang saw that Qiao Yi was really going to rush over. Open your mouth quickly.


    To be honest, holding Joey, it feels really weird.


    Seeing King Wen''s serious expression, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but stop, and looked at King Wen suspiciously.


    What other important things can there be?


    Could it be that Daddy has it?


    She has younger siblings?


    "What''s the matter? Mother, tell me quickly. Could it be that Daddy has it?"


    Joy had a look of joy on his face.


    But seeing that King Wen didn''t seem happy at all, Qiao Yi couldn''t laugh anymore.


    no? What is that?


    "Mu Qing and the others are here."


    "???,them?"


    "Your husbands, including children, are here."


    King Wen repeated it again.


    Today''s last chapter~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： joey out of town

    Chapter 518 Joey goes out of town


    "What? Why did they come? Where did they go? Mother, why didn''t you tell me earlier? They have never traveled far, and the child is still so young. What if something happens? And now someone wants to kill me Ah. I''m not afraid. What if they attack Mu Qing and the others? Tell me, if you want to come, tell me. It''s not like I won''t let them come. What should I do? What should I do?"


    At this moment, Joey really panicked.


    I was so worried that I couldn''t even think.


    Now all I can think about is what if I encounter danger?


    Is there anyone around to protect you?


    It''s such a cold day, is the child okay? Are you alright, sir?


    She was afraid of their hard work and the fact that the children were young, so she didn''t bring them to the capital.


    Knowing that they were coming by themselves, she would definitely bring them all with her.


    What should I do?


    Seeing Qiao Yi circling in a hurry, King Wen had the urge to laugh.


    Now Joey looks like an ant on a hot pan.


    "No, I have to pick them up."


    Joy wandered around for several times, and finally decided that she had to pick it up.


    "Stop."


    Wen Wang stopped Qiao Yi who wanted to go out.


    "Mother, what else is there for you? I am in a hurry to pick up your grandson and son-in-law."


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen with a bitter face.


    Why does she have the feeling that Mrs. Wen Wang wants to cheat her?


    "Do you know where they are?"


    "do not know."


    "I don''t know what you are doing?"


    Joy: "..."


    Can��t ask if you don��t know?


    "Just tell me where they are!"


    King Wen: "..."


    This girl is really lazy.


    It''s really frustrating.


    "They''re fine. Someone has already followed them from Suzhou City. Calculate the time, and they should be there a year ago. What you have to do now is not to pick them up, but to clean up this mess in the capital."


    King Wen helped his forehead, really tired.


    Originally, she could handle everything well.


    But this doesn''t make the girl long-term memory, so she can only try her best to protect her while keeping things as simple as possible.


    "Are they really all right?"


    Joe asked again uncertainly.


    "fine."


    Hearing what King Wen said, Qiao Yi nodded.


    "Mother, I''ll leave first, and I''ll trouble you to take care of them."


    She still believed in the abilities of Wen Wang''s mother and the beauty''s father.


    There must be no problem protecting Mu Qing and the others.


    Moreover, Mu Qing and the others are not without the ability to protect themselves.


    Now, what she has to do is to find out who is behind the assassin.


    Then cut the weeds and eradicate the roots to avoid future troubles.


    Now she doesn''t know anything about the assassins, if she wants to make them leak, then she can only risk herself once.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi came to the stable, pulled out a horse, and then left the Zhuangyuan Mansion anxiously.


    Originally, Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu wanted to wait for Qiao Yi to come over, and wait for Qiao Yi to admit his mistake in person.


    Or explain to them what''s going on.


    But I didn''t expect it, and I heard the news that it was Qiao Yi who went out in a hurry.


    This made the two of them itch with hatred, but there was nothing they could do.


    Baili Mingxi, on the other hand, was lying on the bed with a flushed face, staring at the great tonic decoction by the bed in a daze.


    This bowl of decoction was specially ordered by Ye Lingxuan, saying that drinking it would help the body recover.


    When the attendant said this sentence, Baili Mingxi already knew what Ye Lingxuan meant.


    He was tempted to say that nothing happened between them.


    But he couldn''t say it, once he said it, he would have no reason to stay here anymore.


    As soon as Qiao Yi rode out of the city gate, all the forces in Beijing received the news.


    "Send someone to protect, I don''t want the son-in-law I personally choose to die outside the city the next day."


    "Yes."


    "Remind that girl appropriately. I can''t move this person, but that girl can. If she really gets cleaned up by that girl, I will settle a matter of my heart."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Nanny left, and the queen murmured to herself: "Sister Huang, what exactly do you want to do? Is that the girl you are so fond of? Since you are so fancy, I don''t mind giving that girl a hand."


    ��


    "My lord, Joey is out of town."


    "She wants to die by herself, so no one else can blame her. We''ll just wait and see. The Empress won''t let her die. After all, my twelfth younger brother just got married. If he becomes a widow on the second day of marriage, the Empress might be able to Kill people directly."


    "Yes."


    "Haha, Joey, Joey, if she misses you, I want to see how long you can dance."


    ��


    "Ma''am, Joey is out of town."


    "Hurry up and send someone to protect."


    The empress frowned, wondering if this Joey was going to die.


    "Madam, wouldn''t it be better if she died? There are rumors going crazy. Your two fianc��s were both abducted. They also said a lot of bad things about you."


    "Idiot. It is precisely because of this that I have to send someone to protect her. If something happens, won''t it be on Bengong''s head? Recently, the empress is suspicious and doesn''t trust anyone. She will do anything It aroused the suspicion of the empress. I don''t want to give up all my previous efforts before the big event is completed."


    "But that Joey..."


    "Hmph, she won''t live long."


    For Qiao Yi, the princess hated her so much.


    Because of Joy, her reputation plummeted.


    If it wasn''t for that big event, why would she swallow it?


    ��


    "Master, Joey is out of town."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, good opportunity. Send two groups of people over there, one group of people to protect, but it''s better to do something. The second group of people pretends to be assassins, remember not to let them find Ni Duan. If they are found, then don''t I''m back. This is the only chance I have. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and it''s time for a good show, and then we won''t have time to deal with a concubine with an empty name."


    "Yes, master, there is something unclear about this subordinate. Can I ask?"


    "Say it and listen."


    "Why do you have a disagreement with Prince Joe? In fact, we will get more if we win her over."


    "Hmph, don''t you think her back looks like a person? I suspect that she took my face back then."


    Although there is no evidence, Joey feels very familiar to her.


    If it wasn''t for the cooperation of the two, how could her mask with the treasure map be stolen?


    For her, it is better to kill the wrong than to let it go.


    So Joey must die.


    Subordinate: ������


    She was speechless.


    That��s right, as a superior, do you need a reason to kill someone?


    ��


    "Miss, Missy is out of town."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Xin replied feebly.


    "Someone is going to kill the eldest lady. She went out of the city to fish with herself as bait. And she went out alone."


    "What? Sister went out by herself? Are you sure? She can''t be that stupid, right? Knowing that someone is going to assassinate her, you dare to go out of the city alone?"


    When Qiao Xin heard that Qiao Yi left the city alone, his face was blackened.


    "It''s absolutely true, I left the city alone. However, King Wen''s hidden guards have already guarded it in secret. But other people are also moving."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Qiao Xin, should you tell me something?

    Chapter 519 Qiao Xin, should you tell me something?


    "Send someone to my aunt to keep an eye on those queens and lords. This girl has no good intentions. If they dare to send someone to hurt my sister this time, then don''t blame my aunt for not knowing the severity."


    Qiao Xin had a devilish smile on his face.


    The master of the Qiao family must be the elder sister, otherwise she will be in trouble.


    In fact, others can do it too, but wouldn''t she be able to do whatever she wants?


    As long as my sister becomes the head of the Qiao family and the master of the Qiao family, then she can be sure that she can do whatever she wants.


    At that time, my sister will definitely take care of her aftermath.


    Plus her sister is so good and the food she cooks is so delicious, how could she have the heart to let her sister have an accident?


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go, let''s go for a walk outside the city too. Since my aunt is here, we must make the capital a mess, and let those people keep their eyes open to see who is the least annoying."


    Qiao Xin stood up, and then jumped out of the room.


    As for what Mother told her, Qiao Xin simply forgot.


    It should be said that I didn''t remember it at all.


    She doesn''t want to see such a mother who is for power and all interests are paramount.


    If it wasn''t for that father, she would have patted her **** and left long ago.


    Speaking of which, Uncle Ye is better, it is simply too good.


    Okay don''t don''t want it.


    ��


    At this time, the capital became extremely lively because of Qiao Yi''s leaving the city.


    But our Joey didn''t know that after running for more than ten miles, Joey got off his horse.


    She went out of the city suddenly, so she should give others some time to prepare, right?


    Joy waited for a while.


    See there is no movement around.


    Joy is bored.


    The capital city is not too far from here. It stands to reason that they should be ready.


    But why hasn''t there been any movement yet?


    I was puzzled, but there was no one here to tell her, and no one to discuss with her what to do.


    So Qiao Yi planned to sit here for a while, and if there was no one there, she went home directly.


    Waiting for someone is the most boring thing, especially waiting for someone to come to assassinate on purpose, that is simply the most boring thing.


    In order not to be so boring, Qiao Yi took out a lot of delicious food from the space, and began to eat slowly.


    After taking a few bites, Joey couldn''t take it anymore.


    It is already the twelfth lunar month of winter, even if she has internal body protection, she will still feel cold.


    Anyway, it��s already out, so it��s better to hunt some prey back, preferably sheep.


    Then when Mu Qing and the others came, she made mutton hot pot for them.


    The hot mutton hot pot, they will definitely like it.


    Today, the **** of luck should be favoring Joey. He just thought about hunting goats, and saw a small herd of about six goats.


    Just when Qiao Yi was excited and wanted to go up and catch it, the assassins who didn''t come sooner or later came.


    Same as before, apart from anything else, it was a knock when I came up.


    With the lessons learned from last time, Qiao Yi also practiced martial arts moves at home, so now he can cope with it well.


    This made the hidden guard who wanted to come up to help stop immediately.


    The order they got was to rescue Joey when his life was in danger.


    At this time, his life is not in danger, and he seems to be able to handle it well, so they don''t need their help.


    At this time, the crown prince and the sixth emperor''s daughter were also watching the excitement.


    Their idea is very simple, people need to be saved, but they must be saved when they are about to die but not dead.


    In this way, they saved the person, but the person himself died, which has nothing to do with them.


    Everyone had very good ideas, but after all the calculations, the little witch Qiao Xin would never come.


    Bringing a large group of troops, they immediately attacked indiscriminately.


    Of course, she dared not touch King Wen''s men.


    As for the princess, the six emperors, and those who watched the excitement, there was no one left, and they were all killed.


    Qiao Xin just kept on doing nothing, and sent people back to spread rumors, saying that Qiao Yi was out hunting, but was assassinated by an assassin and seriously injured, and now her life is dying.


    When the series of things were finished, Qiao Xin came to Qiao Yi, as if you were coming to praise me.


    Joy: "..."


    She really doubted that this girl also traveled through time.


    Otherwise, why is such an older person so thoughtful?


    Why is your mind so delicate?


    What''s more, she was having a good time fighting, and suddenly a group of people came out and killed her opponents. Let her not even have a person who practiced martial arts moves.


    Although she was depressed, there was one thing she had to confirm.


    "Odd becomes even and remains unchanged."


    "Symbols look at quadrants."


    ��Every day is every day.��


    "Fellow daoist ~ uh!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qiao Xin immediately covered her mouth, and then her eyes wandered around.


    It��s revealed, what should I do?


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over~


    My sister will definitely ask the bottom line. If she knows who she is, will she beat her?


    Joy: "..."


    She said that there was something wrong with this girl, she didn''t expect that she also came here through time travel.


    Those who can know this sentence must have traveled through time, and it seems that before time time passed, this girl''s age should not be much different from hers.


    "Qiao Xin, should you tell me something? Huh?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin dangerously.


    At first, she thought this girl was weird, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Today she finally understood.


    This girl probably knew her in modern times, otherwise why would she befriend her as soon as she came up?


    Also, how did this girl know that she was hers?


    Or is it that her time travel has something to do with this girl?


    "Sister, let''s talk about it when we go back? You should be seriously injured first."


    Qiao Xin spoke weakly.


    She knew there would be such a day, but she didn''t expect this day to come so soon, and she was the one who revealed it herself.


    "Okay. But if you don''t explain this to me, I''ll beat you up, don''t you believe me?"


    Joy raised his fist.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    And beat her, let''s beat her first.


    Ahem, but she dare not say this.


    Who made someone the boss or the elder sister? As a younger sister, of course she has to be obedient.


    This is a good boy.


    "Okay, I must have told you clearly and clearly. I didn''t miss anything, and told all I know, so now sister, you should be "seriously injured"."


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, then fell to the ground pale.


    The whole person gives people a feeling of more air intake and less air output.


    "Sisters, in order for my sister''s "serious injury" to be more real, please feel wronged."


    Qiao Xin''s voice fell, just when King Wen''s hidden guard was thinking about what Qiao Xin''s words meant, and there was no more after that, everyone, everyone who didn''t fall, fell into a coma.


    "Settle them down, and don''t let them appear within three days. Give me a horse, and remember to hide it."


    "Yes."


    "Sister likes to eat mutton, you should hunt more goats, remember to keep them alive, and mow the grass for a few days before hunting."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi had her eyes closed at this time. Hearing what Qiao Xin said, she was so moved.


    "Sister, are you very touched? So moved that you want to give me your body?"


    Qiao Xin suddenly moved closer to Qiao Yi, so close that she could feel the heat on Qiao Xin''s face.


    Joy: "..."


    This girl is getting more and more undisciplined.


    also promised with his body.


    Thank you baby Ling Laner for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you so much~ The last chapter of today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： That girl wants to act, I will cooperate

    Chapter 520 That girl wants to act, let me cooperate


    She promised her body, how dare this girl?


    "Sister, don''t keep talking. It''s still a long way from the capital, and no one will hear you if you say a few words."


    Joy: "..."


    She was seriously injured, she couldn''t speak.


    "Sister, sister, good sister, I want to eat your pork loaf section, and I also want to eat pot-packed meat."


    Joy: "..."


    She was seriously injured, she couldn''t speak.


    "Sister, sister..."


    Joy: "..."


    What should I do if I can''t help it? What if you want to beat someone up?


    Qiao Yi really wanted to gag Qiao Xin''s mouth, but this fashion "seriously injured" must be decent, right?


    Although there is no one around here, what if someone pops out?


    Then didn��t they waste all their previous efforts?


    As long as she returns to this state, that group of people will definitely show up by themselves.


    She is so confident for two reasons.


    The first is that so many people died at once, why? Even King Wen''s people are gone, who is so courageous?


    The second is that there are only two of them at present, one is unharmed and the other is seriously injured. Qiao Xin must know what happened here.


    They can''t do anything to Qiao Yi, but they can do it to Qiao Xin.


    In fact, there should be one more point, that is, to cut the weeds and roots. Qiao Yi was only seriously injured, not dead.


    This person will not die for a day, and some people may not be at ease for a day.


    Qiao Xin may have discovered that Qiao Yi didn''t like to talk to him, so he simply stopped talking.


    At this time, it was almost time to reach the gate of the capital city, and there were already pedestrians around.


    She has to pretend to be very sad, sad and helpless.


    Only in this way can people be fooled.


    It was afternoon at this time, and there were a lot of people going out of the city.


    Most of them come to sell things early in the morning and go home after they are sold out.


    When they saw a horse approaching in the distance, everyone subconsciously stopped.


    Because everyone can clearly see the dark red blood on the horse.


    Look at the horses again, one is lying on the stomach, and the other is sitting.


    Both of them were covered in blood.


    It looks very miserable.


    "This beautiful sister, can you do me a favor?"


    Qiao Xin picked a woman who seemed to have some rights and some money, and spoke pitifully.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    The woman was delighted when Qiao Xin called her a sweet and beautiful sister.


    "My elder sister is Prince Consort Qiao. Because I wanted to eat barbecue, my elder sister went out of the city to hunt for me. I didn''t expect... woo woo... I didn''t expect that soon after I left the city, it... just... woo woo... It became like this, sister Will I not be able to wake up? I... what should I do? Huh..."


    Qiao Xin cried so that those who heard it were sad and those who saw it shed tears.


    Joy: "..."


    This crying is too fake, right?


    Will it be debunked?


    Crying can��t be serious?


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll send someone to take you to Zhuangyuan Mansion, and then take the doctor there by the way. Don''t cry, it won''t be pretty anymore."


    After the woman finished speaking, she immediately arranged for someone to carry Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin off the horse, and then carried them to the carriage not far behind her.


    "Thank you beautiful sister. You are a big good person."


    Joy smiled sweetly at the woman.


    Woman: "It''s so cute, if it''s washed clean, it will be even cuter with such a smile."


    I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t say it out of my mouth.


    "Little sister, you are being polite, this is what I should do."


    The beauty in a woman''s heart, today she is not only elated, but she is simply out of luck.


    That''s Concubine Qiao, and now she''s seriously injured, if she sends her back, maybe there will be much benefit.


    Thinking of this, the woman became even more enthusiastic.


    Qiao Xin sneered inwardly as she looked at the overly enthusiastic woman in front of her.


    This road is blazed by oneself, and the result depends only on yourself.


    Whether it is life or death, it has nothing to do with her. After all, she didn''t ask for it, but this woman insisted on it.


    The woman was afraid that others would not know that the person in the carriage was the seriously injured Qiao Yi, and while letting the attendants drive the carriage, she shouted loudly that Prince Joe was seriously injured, and everyone gave way, and I am very grateful.


    Qiao Xin has been watching coldly. When the woman looks at her, Qiao Xin pretends that I am sad, so please ignore my appearance.


    At this time, the woman is really not in the mood to talk to Qiao Xin.


    All she can think about is the benefits she is about to reap.


    This is Prince Joe, and she is Prince Joe''s savior.


    Not to mention anything else, just relying on her status as the son-in-law''s savior is enough for her to walk sideways in the capital.


    After all, everyone knows that the Empress is very fond of Qiao Yi, and King Wen is also very fond of Qiao Yi.


    Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help laughing.


    After that, she has developed, and she will see who dares to show her face when the time comes.


    It wasn''t too far to send Qiao Yi to the Zhuangyuan Mansion, but when Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin arrived at the Zhuangyuan Mansion, everyone knew that Qiao Yi was seriously injured.


    The first person to receive the news was King Wen.


    She has always been in touch with the hidden guards, but not long ago, she lost contact with all the hidden guards sent out.


    Just as she was about to send someone to investigate what was going on, someone came to report that Qiao Yi had just returned from a serious injury and had just arrived at the gate of the city.


    At first, when he heard that Qiao Yi was seriously injured, King Wen''s heart skipped a beat.


    My heart suddenly turned cold, and the anger in my heart also rose slowly.


    Secretly thought that some people really didn''t take her seriously.


    But when the guard explained everything clearly, King Wen suddenly laughed.


    "This girl has so many tricks, I was almost scared. This idea is good, and that girl cooperated quite well. It is more than enough to fool those people."


    Wen Wang is not in a hurry at this time.


    As long as Qiao Yi is fine, she doesn''t bother to participate.


    When the queen received the news, she laughed and sent the head of the Tai Hospital directly.


    Of course before sending out, but someone kindly explained it.


    The general meaning is to say that Joey''s injury is as serious as possible.


    "Mother Zhao, come out of the palace with me. If that girl wants to act, I will cooperate and ask for an explanation by the way."


    Mother Zhao: "..."


    It''s not too bad to ask for interest, after all, so many hidden guards died.


    Sending Qiao Yi to the No. 1 Scholar''s Mansion, the woman began to look around.


    "Beautiful sister, thank you for sending it back to us."


    Qiao Xin said sweetly upon seeing this.


    The meaning of driving people away is quite obvious.


    Women are very sensible. Hearing what Qiao Xin said, she immediately understood what was going on.


    She didn''t stay long, and just said goodbye and left.


    Anyway, almost everyone in the capital now knows that she is Joey''s savior.


    Originally, Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu didn''t know what happened.


    Just heard that someone was hurt, just when they wanted to go and see what was going on


    The people sent by King Wen came over, and after explaining their purpose, they told all about Qiao Yi, and explained everything she knew clearly.


    After the two listened, they suddenly realized.


    It turned out that their wives wanted to go fishing.


    Put a long line to catch big fish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Master, this subordinate is hungry

    Chapter 521 Master, the subordinates are hungry


    Now that they know what the wife wants to do, of course they have to cooperate.


    After all, if the wife master can handle the assassin''s matter as soon as possible, they will also feel relieved.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to leave the city gate now.


    I was afraid that I would be arrested as soon as I went out, and then threaten my wife.


    The two of them were unhappy with Qiao Yi in their hearts, but the business was important.


    After finishing business, there is plenty of time for them to get angry and unhappy.


    Pretending to be seriously ill is also a technical task.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that others would find out some clues, so she kept telling herself in her heart that she was a patient.


    During this self-hypnosis, Joey fell asleep without knowing it.


    Qiao Xin saw everything in her eyes, and she admired Qiao Yi in her heart.


    It��s okay to fall asleep like this.


    How big is this heart?


    Fearing that there would be an accident while Qiao Yi was asleep, Qiao Xin cheered up her spirits.


    The first to come was King Wen, followed by Jiu''er, Mo Ruyu, and Baili Mingxi.


    Then came the head of the Imperial Hospital, and then the queen.


    These people seem to have negotiated, you come at this time, she comes at that time.


    The timing was perfectly chosen.


    After that, there will be the Queen Mother Duan and other princesses.


    Qiao Xin is not really a child.


    Who is good and who is bad, what did everyone do? The heart is like a mirror.


    When everyone saw that Qiao Yi couldn''t wake up no matter how she screamed, and the blood poured from the inside to the outside, coupled with the cautious expression on the imperial doctor''s face, the princess and her party quite believed that Qiao Yi was real. seriously injured.


    Several people were happy in their hearts, but they didn''t show it on their faces.


    But Qiao Xin saw it, and he could see it clearly.


    These people looked serious, but their eyes completely betrayed them.


    Your complexion is heavy, and then your eyes are full of joy. Anyone can guess that there is something tricky in it, okay?


    Keeping the looks of these people in mind, secretly send someone to continue to keep a close eye on these princesses.


    After everyone left Qiao Yi''s room, Qiao Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and then heaved a sigh of relief, then climbed into bed, and then fell asleep in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    It''s a wave of walking during the day, and it will definitely be very lively at night.


    If she doesn''t recharge her energy well, how can she have the energy to play with her?


    By the time Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin woke up, it was already dark.


    Qiao Xin called a woman who looked like Qiao Yi into the room.


    Joe understood instantly.


    Take out your own tools and start to make up the woman.


    Let her wear her own clothes later.


    After the time for a stick of incense passed, there were two Joeys in the room.


    "How is it? Is it amazing?"


    Joy asked proudly, her makeup technique is really nothing in modern times.


    But in this ancient time, it evolved directly inexplicably.


    After putting on makeup for the guard, even she herself couldn''t believe it.


    Isn��t this too similar?


    Is this really drawn by her hand?


    "awesome."


    Qiao Xin gave Qiao Yi a thumbs up.


    My sister''s makeup is flawless, just like two twins.


    "Haha, you have to, you don''t even look at who I am."


    Joy snorted for a moment, then quickly changed into the guard''s clothes, and then put on some makeup for himself.


    Qiao Yi just put on a make-up that no one else could recognize, and then quietly stood behind Qiao Xin.


    As for the attendant wearing Joey''s clothes, he lay directly on the bed, giving people a half-dead feeling.


    In order not to be recognized by others, Qiao Yi even lowered his voice a lot.


    "Master, this subordinate is hungry."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    This character fits in really quickly.


    But the person who told the master that his subordinates were hungry, probably the only one in this town.


    It��s all about making complaints, but I still have to eat.


    After eating, the two wandered out of the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    It''s not a problem to sit in the house and wait for death.


    So the two decided to take the initiative and let Qiao Xin take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    As soon as he came out of the Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Xin started to jump around and buy things at the same time.


    The night market in the capital is quite lively.


    Qiao Xin��s lively energy is really cute


    "There are candied haws over there, let''s eat candied haws."


    When Qiao Xin saw the candied haws, he really couldn''t walk.


    Qiao Yi saw that Qiao Xin seemed to really like it, so he directly wrapped all the candied haws they sold.


    It��s not that there is no money, so you can buy it if you want to eat it.


    As soon as the candied haws were bought here, Qiao Yi found that she and Qiao Xin were surrounded by strangers.


    Joyton pretended to be very nervous.


    Unexpectedly, this fish really took the bait by itself.


    "Miss Qiao Xin, I don''t want to be your enemy. I have something to do now. Please answer your questions. Please work hard and follow me."


    At this moment, a very ordinary-looking woman approached Qiao Xin slowly, and spoke slowly.


    "Is there anything delicious?"


    Qiao Xin held the candied haws in one hand, put the other hand in his mouth, and then looked innocently at the people who were talking with them.


    "Of course, you can eat whatever you want."


    "Okay, okay, I''m going, I want to eat something delicious. Ah Hua, take my aunt''s candied haws, if there is a bunch missing, I will never finish with you, and I will not have your share."


    Joy: "..."


    Ah flower?


    Such a silly name, thanks to her thinking of it.


    "It''s the master, and the subordinates will definitely protect the candied haws."


    I was complaining in my heart, but I still had to do what should be done, after all, opportunities are rare.


    The two followed the woman around, and when they were a little dizzy, they finally arrived at the place.


    The two of them didn''t see the real person behind the scenes, they only saw a figure across the screen.


    The voice is indistinguishable from male and female, and it is impossible to tell whether it is male or female.


    The question was similar to what Qiao Xin thought before, that is, what happened outside the city and why so many people never came back.


    Qiao Xin heard the words, and immediately started taking pictures of cats and tigers, talking nonsense.


    At first, the people behind the screen could still understand what was going on.


    But listening to it, I always feel that something is wrong.


    When she finally knew what was wrong and wanted to reprimand Qiao Xin to calm down, she found that Qiao Xin, who was already standing outside, was looking at herself with an idiot expression on his face.


    "Come here..."


    Just yelling a few words, Qiao Xin smiled at Mimi and said, "Don''t yell, or I''m not sure if this knife will be embedded in your neck."


    While talking, Qiao Xin exerted a little force.


    Feeling the pain in the neck, I immediately settled down.


    "That''s good. Sister, you can ask."


    Qiao Xin saw that she was completely peaceful, so she called Qiao Yi over.


    Qiao Yi slapped everyone in the room to death, and then walked over slowly.


    "Tell me, why did you send someone to assassinate me? Who are you?"


    Joy sat on a chair beside him, smiling Mimi and looking at the person Qiao Xin ruled.


    "Who are you? We didn''t send anyone to assassinate you."


    "Hey, look, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Qiao Yi, the Joey who you wish I would die early and be reborn early."


    grateful? ? ? ? Jane? ? ? ? ? Baby''s two monthly tickets, I love you, I love you~...the last chapter of this afternoon~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： My sisters mother is my mother

    Chapter 522 My sister''s mother is my mother


    "What? You are Joey? How is this possible?"


    The woman obviously didn''t believe what Joey said.


    Will she not know what Joey looks like?


    The person in front of me is not Qiao Yi at all, okay?


    Her people came to report to her just now that Joey is bedridden at home.


    And the most important thing, Joey died of serious injuries, isn''t he already powerless?


    Her people clearly saw Qiaoyi''s husbands, each crying.


    There is also that Hua Mingze, who almost gave birth prematurely.


    This was all witnessed by her people, how could it be fake?


    Seeing the disbelief on this person''s face, Qiao Yi was also speechless.


    Can her voice still be fake?


    But if you don''t believe it, don''t believe it, she doesn''t have so much time to chat here.


    "Tell me, who ordered you. What''s your name? Why did you assassinate me? Who is involved here?"


    As Qiaoyi asked, he stared closely at the woman in front of him.


    Seeing the woman''s eyes rolling wildly, he knew it in his heart, and secretly thought that this guy must be thinking about how to fool him.


    She, Qiao Yi, is so easy to fool?


    "Let me tell you, I like to do meaningful things the most. Recently, we two sisters are researching how to peel off the skin without the animal dying. After many experiments, we have a little experience. Today Idle is idle, why don''t you try it? Don''t worry, although it hurts a bit, you won''t die. Sister, we now..."


    Before Joey finished speaking, the woman said directly: "I say, I say everything."


    Skin peeling, that is the legendary capital punishment, the pain does not need to be experienced personally, just thinking about it can make one''s scalp tingle.


    "Don''t, I don''t want to know now. We used to practice with small animals, but today we want to try it on people. We are not killing people, so no one should come to trouble us."


    "Sister, don''t worry, as long as people don''t die, there is nothing wrong with the government office."


    Qiao Xin followed suit.


    Seeing the woman trembling with fright, Qiao Xin secretly laughed.


    The little devil in her sister''s heart finally started to sprout.


    It will definitely become more and more interesting in the future.


    "Really, that''s great. How about we stop skinning her and use a knife to make a few shallow cuts on her body, then spread honey on her, and put a group of ants on it..."


    Joy was halfway through speaking, and the woman was about to cry.


    Where did these two demons come from?


    Do you want to be so scary?


    "I said, I really said, I told all I know, I just ask you to give me a good time."


    Now she doesn''t want to live, and now death is the relief.


    "Well..."


    Joy hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    Seeing Qiao Yi nodding her head in agreement, the woman hurriedly opened her mouth, fearing that if she was too late, she would not be able to survive or die.


    "My name is Su Hong, and the master asked me to assassinate you."


    "Wait a minute, let''s start from the beginning, why am I confused. What master?"


    Su Hong just said a word, but was interrupted by Qiao Yi.


    "The Qiao family, the Su family, and the Zhao family are the three major hidden families. I am a branch of the Su family. A month ago, people from the Su family came to me and said that if I kill you, then I will become a real The Su family."


    When Su Hong said this, she gritted her teeth, since it was already like this anyway, she said it all.


    If you want to die together, you should have a companion on the road to Huangquan.


    Thinking of this, Su Hong continued: "I heard that there is a person named Su Lanshan who used Su Cheng as a bargaining chip to make a deal with the Su family. The only request was to kill Qiao Yi. The Su family was moved, but they were afraid of killing him." Getting Qiao Yi would cause the Queen''s dissatisfaction, so I contacted the Zhao family. At first, the Zhao family did not agree, but later two male descendants of the Su family married into the Zhao family, and then the Zhao family agreed to work together with the Su family."


    "There are four monarchs under the queen. Except for Shujun, who has no identity background, the other three monarchs are from the Su family and the Zhao family. Now they are discussing how to deal with Qiao Yi."


    "I know that Qiao Yi didn''t come, so please tell her that the New Year is approaching, please be careful of the princess. The Lanyun Cloth in the west of the city, the Haokelai Inn in the south of the city, and the Fulai Dim Sum Shop in the north of the city, these three places are all from Suzhou. The secret contact point of the family. There are many lackeys and secret guards of the Su family living in it."


    Speaking of this, Su Hong stopped talking, she thought that the two people in front of her should understand what she said.


    At this time, Su Hong had already prepared for the worst.


    Qiao Yi heard the words and Qiao Xin looked at each other, and then Qiao Yi stabbed Su Hong unconscious.


    "What about her?"


    Joy never took the initiative to kill anyone, so she didn''t have the heart to do it.


    The reason why she said something so scary just now was because she wanted to scare people.


    If she was really asked to do that, she couldn''t do it.


    "You are knocked out, what else can I do?"


    Qiao Xin was speechless, secretly thinking that her sister was too soft-hearted.


    No matter how much news this woman tells, it is a certainty that she sent someone to assassinate her.


    This kind of person cannot be forgiven. If she is still alive, it is very likely that she will continue to assassinate.


    It must be removed just in case.


    "Hey, let''s go quickly."


    Qiao Yi smirked. She was afraid that Qiao Xin would kill someone again, so she beat him unconscious first.


    It''s not her wife''s kindness, because she knows that this Su Hong won''t live long.


    If they didn''t do anything, someone else would naturally kill Su Hong.


    After all, she said everything that should be said and what should not be said.


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin nodded, motioning for Qiao Yi to go first.


    The moment Qiao Xin went out again, a silver needle flew by in his hand, and instantly sank into Su Hong''s body.


    After completing this series of actions, Qiao Xin bounced and followed Qiao Yi away.


    She does what my sister doesn''t want to do.


    Who made her like her sister so much.


    Now my sister is too soft-hearted, I can''t force my sister, otherwise the gain will outweigh the loss.


    The two quietly returned to the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin went straight to the study.


    "Are you willing to come back?"


    As soon as he entered the room, King Wen''s voice came.


    Startled the two of them.


    "Mother, you startled people."


    Qiao Xin immediately called out sweetly.


    Joy: "..."


    This mother-in-law is so delightful, people who don��t know may think that Qiao Xin is the illegitimate daughter of King Wen.


    "Your mother has returned to Qiao''s house."


    King Wen controlled his urge to help his forehead.


    This girl is not easy to answer correctly. After all, this is not the first time they have met.


    It''s just that what she didn''t expect was that this girl would call her mother directly.


    "My sister''s mother is my mother. For the sake of being so cute, you will recognize me as a girl."


    Qiao Xin said with a smile, and at the same time did not forget to wink at King Wen.


    "What can you do?"


    Wen Wang turned his head, this girl is really cute besides her temperament.


    "I can eat, fight, cause trouble, and be cute."


    Qiao Xin said slowly while breaking her fingers.


    King Wen: "..."


    Can''t you say something else?


    "Stop making trouble, mother, you are waiting for me in the study, do you have something to tell me?"


    Joy sighed, and then spoke.


    "Yeah, it''s important."


    Qiao Xin nodded, but stopped talking.


    She has a lot of ways to make King Wen recognize herself as her daughter, and she is not in a hurry anyway.


    Thank you Meteor Shower for the monthly ticket of the guardian baby, thank you for the monthly ticket of Yujian baby, I love you, and I love you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Wife Lord, you cant make me laugh

    Chapter 523 Wife, you can��t make me laugh


    "Don''t you feel the need to explain today''s incident. What about my people? Even if they die, I can''t not receive any news."


    Having said this, King Wen looked at Qiao Xin meaningfully.


    King Wen knew quite well about the hidden guards he had trained.


    Even if he is dead, he will find a way to pass the message back.


    But that group of people didn''t send any news back.


    Unless they were directly stunned without preparation.


    The only one who can do all this is Qiao Xin.


    She knows exactly what this girl is capable of.


    "Hey, mother, don''t worry, how can I start with my family? They just slept for a while, and came back in two days. Let me tell you, I also sent someone to catch the sheep. When the time comes Ask my sister to make kebabs for us."


    Speaking of kebabs, Qiao Xin wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Um."


    Wen Wang nodded, thinking that the mutton skewers made by Qiao Yi must be delicious.


    Wen Wang: "!!"


    She was actually taken into a ditch by this girl.


    Now should be the time to talk about business, but not what to eat.


    Qiao Yi saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he hurriedly spoke.


    "Ahem, mother, don''t worry they are fine. By the way, we got a piece of news when we went out just now."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi told everything Su Hong said.


    She was driven by the idea that those who can do more work, that''s why she said everything she knew.


    Niangqin is very powerful, she helps to solve the big things, and Qiao Xin takes care of the small things.


    In the end, she was solving the little things by herself.


    These days, if she can''t use her own brain, she won''t use her own brain.


    Wen Wang also knew Qiao Yi''s temperament, and knew in his heart that this girl was looking for something to do for her, but he couldn''t bear to refuse directly.


    So I had no choice but to accept it.


    But accepting is accepting, she doesn''t care about it, the best candidate is in the palace.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day when you return home. You and Mingxi will stay in the palace for two more days. During this time, you can have a good chat with Shujun. By the way, please invite him to the Zhuangyuan Mansion for a while. Can that man From having nothing to become one of the four kings, and still sitting so securely, there are many ways."


    When it��s time to mention something, King Wen still hopes that Qiao Yi can solve it by herself. She can��t help Qiao Yi for the rest of her life.


    Joy''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    "Mother, do you mean to tell me to go find the Queen and Shujun? But this time when I enter the palace, the other three monarchs will definitely not let me go. If something happens to this, mother, you can''t leave me alone."


    There are still a few days before the Chinese New Year. Tomorrow, I will stay in Zhuangyuan Mansion for one day, and the day after tomorrow I will go to the palace for three days, so it will be four days. There are only two days left for the Chinese New Year, and Mu Qing and the others should be there by then.


    King Wen: "..."


    She has never seen such a cowardly person.


    How could her embattled daughter be so cowardly?


    Even if you admit it, you can''t be so cowardly.


    If you are afraid of everything, you might as well lie down on the bed at home.


    Qiao Yi saw that King Wen looked at him unkindly, and immediately smiled.


    "That mother, it''s okay, I''ll go first, I''ll go and see Jiu''er."


    "Go to see Bailiming Creek."


    Joy: "..."


    Although she didn''t understand why Mother Wen asked her to see Baili Mingxi, but based on the principle that I am a good boy and I want to be obedient, Qiao Yi nodded.


    Just go and see it, and then go to Jiuer after a while.


    Then go to see Mo Ruyu and the children.


    After such a calculation, Joey suddenly felt that there was not enough time.


    After that, she doesn''t have to do anything else for a day, and it will probably take a long time to see her husbands.


    Even if one person takes a look and stays for a while, there is not enough time in this day.


    Qiao Yi knew that Qiao Xin had something to say to King Wen, so she didn''t call Qiao Xin when she came out, but went straight to Baili Mingxi''s residence.


    As a result, Bailimingxi was taking a nap, and Qiao Yi told the attendants not to let Bailimingxi catch a cold, then turned and left.


    It''s not that she didn''t go to see it, it''s because this guy fell asleep, and he just fell asleep, she couldn''t wake him up, and then told him that I came to see you, right?


    Joy came to the door of Jiu''er, and heard laughter inside before entering the room.


    Infected by the laughter in the room, before entering the room, Joey had a smile on his face.


    "What are you doing? Why are you smiling so happily?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi entered the room, Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi warily, and when Qiao Yi spoke, the two relaxed.


    "My wife, why did you become like this?"


    Jiu''er looked at the makeup on Qiao Yi''s face, which made her feel awkward no matter how she looked at it.


    It''s really ugly.


    This face is not worthy of the wife-lord at all.


    "I can''t help it, I can''t go out if I don''t turn into this."


    Qiao Yi shrugged her shoulders, and then sat between Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu


    "You haven''t said why you laughed so happily just now."


    "Jiu''er told me some embarrassing things about you, so we had a good laugh."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile.


    "Okay, Jiuer, you actually speak ill of me behind my back. See how I deal with you."


    While speaking, Qiao Yi stretched out two hands, ready to scratch Jiu''er.


    "Don''t, how can I talk about the embarrassing things about the wife-lord? What I''m talking about is the heroic deeds of the wife-lord."


    Jiu''er emphasized the four words heroic deeds.


    "Is Ruyu like this?"


    "probably."


    Mo Ruyu is ashamed, she can turn embarrassing things into heroic deeds, probably there is no one else except Jiu''er.


    "Okay, you two are playing with me together, and you still have heroic deeds. How can I have any heroic deeds? See how I deal with you."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi turned directly to tickle Mo Ruyu.


    Mo Ruyu never thought that Qiao Yi would come to arrest her. She didn''t check for a while, but was caught by Qiao Yi.


    "let me help you."


    Jiu''er let out a loud cry, and then pressed Mo Ruyu down.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Is this here to help or is it a disservice?


    Originally, he could still struggle a bit, so he was out of the clutches of the devil.


    But Jiu''er didn''t dare to move after doing this, okay?


    "Wife...haha...wife master...haha...itch...haha...itch..."


    Mo Ruyu tried to stop Qiao Yi with her hands while laughing.


    However, the gap in strength is too great, and he is no match for Qiao Yi at all.


    Actually, Qiao Yi didn''t scratch the itch very hard. It was uncomfortable to laugh too much, so she kindly scratched for a while and rested for a while.


    Let Mo Ruyu take a breather.


    Qiao Yi didn''t stop until Mo Ruyu burst into tears, and then looked at Jiu''er with a smile.


    The meaning is obvious, it''s your turn.


    "Wife master, wife master, don''t make me laugh, I want to go to the toilet when I smile. If it''s too late, it will be a shame."


    Jiu''er stood up and hid behind Mo Ruyu.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Remembering him now?


    How did you bully him with the wife-lord just now?


    If this guy is not pregnant, he can still bully him back, but if this guy is pregnant, it would be bad if something goes wrong, so he can only nod resignedly to show that what Jiuer said is true.


    The last chapter of today~ Goodnight babies, go to sleep early~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： lets talk business

    Chapter 524 Let''s talk about business


    "Wife master, wife master, let''s get down to business."


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi staring at him unkindly, and didn''t know what bad idea was in his mind, so he hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Okay, let me listen to you. Ruyu is protecting you now, and I see who will protect you in the future. It is not too late for us gentlemen to take revenge."


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu sitting up, fell directly on Mo Ruyu''s lap, and then looked at Jiu''er.


    "My wife, how is the assassin''s affairs going? Have you found the mastermind?"


    Speaking of assassins, Jiu''er''s smiling face immediately tensed up.


    Even Mo Ruyu, whose face was a little red because Qiao Yi was lying on her lap, looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi not to let them participate, they would have a way to check. However, this marriage is subject to the wife, and the wife owner is not willing, so they are still very sensible and obedient.


    "The mastermind behind the scenes has been found out, but the background is a bit big."


    Although Qiao Yi doesn''t know much about the power of the Hermit Family, she can somewhat understand it from Qiao Xin.


    A little girl like Qiao Xin has such great influence, and she is just a little baby of a branch of the Qiao family.


    The two big families that are on par with the Qiao family joined forces to deal with her, which shows that this matter is not ordinary.


    Su Family, Zhao Family!


    Joy gets a headache when he thinks about it.


    "Could it be that the other two aristocratic families have dealt with you together?"


    Jiu''er said it jokingly.


    He reckoned that apart from this incident, there was nothing else that could cause his wife-head a headache.


    It is impossible for the empress to deal with the wife-master. If she wanted to, she would not marry the twelve princes to the wife-master.


    As for the crown prince and other imperial daughters, there is no need to worry about this at all, they can''t jump up and down.


    Actually, to be honest, there is King Wen, Ye Lingxuan, and the Qiao family behind the wife-owner. There is really nothing that can cause the wife-master a headache.


    Although the sects of the rivers and lakes are troublesome, they are not stupid. How could they fight against a son-in-law who has been gaining momentum recently?


    And Yueying''s precious younger brother is the wife-lord''s husband, and if you offend Qiao Yi, you offend Yueying.


    The consequences would be tsk tsk tsk, unless the master of provoking a wife is tired of life.


    After much deliberation, Jiu''er felt that it would be a headache for the wife-owner, except for the cooperation between the Su family and the Zhao family, there was really nothing that could make the wife-owner a headache.


    But this is a bit impossible, the three major families are all at odds with each other.


    The three major families, plus the martial arts sect, are exactly in the four directions of the big moon. Occupy southeast and northwest. At the same time, the sites of the Su family and the Zhao family are next to each other.


    Dayue is apparently the queen''s territory. But in secret, it has already been secretly divided by the three major families.


    This is also the reason why the Queen has scruples about the three major families and is eager to recover the Seven Cities.


    The reason why the queen took a fancy to Joy was not because of her talent, but because of Joy''s identity.


    Qiaoyi belongs to the Qiao family, but she will not become a rope with the Qiao family.


    After all, the hatred of killing one''s father is irreconcilable.


    If Qiao Yi really becomes one with Qiao''s family, then the Queen doesn''t mind telling all about Qiao Yi''s life experience.


    No matter what, Joy is the queen''s best weapon against the three major families.


    "Um, how do you know?"


    Joy was indescribably surprised when he heard what Jiu''er said.


    How could Jiu''er, who stayed at home all day, know?


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Even made him guess right.


    It''s hard to handle now.


    "I''ve heard about the three major families. If the Su and Zhao families really joined forces, it would be difficult, but it''s not impossible."


    At this time, Mo Ruyu also spoke.


    Joy is really surprised now.


    Who are her husbands?


    How do you see things so transparent one by one?


    Also, how do you know so much even though you are staying at home?


    Mo Ruyu saw that Qiao Yi looked at her in surprise, her cheeks were a little red, and she said, "I used to do business with my mother and traveled around. I still know a little about the three major families. Because many times, we as businessmen , not only to deal with the government, but also to deal with the three major families."


    "Oh, let me tell you how you know so much."


    Qiao Yi suddenly realized when he heard the words, it is necessary to deal with local snakes in order to do business.


    "Well, wife master, I have an idea. I don''t know whether to say it or not. But before I say it, I have to ask you a question."


    Mo Ruyu''s method is actually quite simple, but it depends on what the wife-lord thinks.


    "go ahead."


    Joy is not a feminist person, brainstorming is the best choice.


    She is very lazy, she can use her brain whenever she can.


    "What does the wife-lord think of the Qiao family?"


    "The Qiao family? I definitely want to be the patriarch, but before becoming the patriarch, she has nothing to do with me."


    Qiao Yi''s attitude is also very obvious, as long as she is not the patriarch, it doesn''t matter whether the Qiao family perishes or not.


    But if she becomes the patriarch, she will never allow her own things to be lost.


    "In this case, the wife-lord might as well make a deal with the queen."


    "???Tell me."


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard this, he immediately became interested.


    This Ruyu is similar to what Wen Wang''s mother said.


    Niang Wen won��t explain it to her, but Ruyu won��t, he will definitely explain it to her.


    Although she also has an idea in her heart, she is more willing to listen to other people''s opinions, and then choose the most favorable method by herself.


    Mo Ruyu signaled Qiao Yi to sit up, then stood up, went to the door and opened it to look outside, seeing no suspicious person, then closed the door, came back and sat down.


    "The empress has reached middle age, but she has never achieved anything. Now she desperately wants the whole of Dayue, which really belongs to the royal family. Among the stumbling blocks are the three major families, people from the rivers and lakes, and seven cities. Among them, the people from the rivers and lakes are not to be feared. They Not much to ask for. But the appetite of the three major families and Qicheng is getting bigger and bigger. Now that the queen has started to deal with Qicheng, it will be a matter of time for these three families."


    Mo Ruyu said a lot in one breath, but her thoughts were clear, and Qiao Yi understood it all at once.


    "My wife, now that Sucheng is secretly under our control, you can give the flowers and Buddhas borrowed by Sucheng to the Queen. Then let the eldest brother and the others completely withdraw from Sucheng. And you can also make a small request. "


    Speaking of small requests, Jiu''er narrowed his eyes like a little fox.


    "any request?"


    "Let the queen send someone to protect and **** Xing Yuan and the others to Mu''s Village. Mistress, Mu''s Village is a good place. Although it is extremely far away from the capital, there are endless mountains behind her. Even if several countries are at war, Here we are not afraid of the flames of war.��


    "Why not afraid?"


    Qiaoyi was puzzled, just having a mountain is not foolproof.


    Actually, she also thought about what Jiuer said, the world is so big that if it is divided for a long time, it will be united and divided for a long time. The two countries have been in harmony for too long, and the flames of war will definitely ignite, it is only a matter of time.


    And she really wanted to use Mu''s Village as her base.


    She was hesitating how to ask the queen for a fief, or to exchange things.


    "Behind and on the right side of Mujia Village are thousands of miles of mountains. Ten miles to the west, there is a cliff that is tens of miles long, and there is a flat river in the east. If a larger city is built on this terrain, it will be able to advance, attack and retreat. .But if you want to build the city, you need more than manpower and material resources."


    Thank you Fen 307254333 baby for the two monthly tickets, love you, love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as your own nest

    Chapter 525 The gold nest and the silver nest are not as good as my own nest


    Thinking of the difficulty of building a city, Jiu''er scratched his head.


    He wanted to say this a long time ago, but he never had the chance.


    Before he had nothing to do, he found out everything in the tens of miles around Mujia Village.


    And also drew a map, but where is the map?


    Jiu''er couldn''t remember for a while, so he didn''t talk about the map.


    "Mujia Village is indeed a good place. I will talk to the Queen when I enter the palace the day after tomorrow. As for manpower, material and financial resources, it is not a problem. It depends on man''s effort. There is nothing that cannot be done by anyone in the world."


    Joy is full of confidence and has space in her hands. What is she afraid of?


    The huge stones and blue bricks are directly put into the space, and when the time comes, a thought will make it appear wherever it appears.


    With such a weapon for cheating, she has to make good use of it all at once, right?


    There is still a treasure map in the space. She really ran out of money, so she went to dig for the treasure. Was she afraid that she would run out of money?


    As for food and grass, with Xingyuan and the others around, she is even less afraid.


    "The wife master, we should be talking about the three major families now, right?"


    Seeing that the topic was getting farther and farther away, Mo Ruyu couldn''t help but speak weakly.


    "Uh... let''s talk about business, but I''ve written down the matter of Mujiacun. This gold and silver nest is not as good as my dog''s kennel. I''ve been away for so long, and I feel comfortable living in Mujiacun. "


    Speaking of Mu Family Village, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but miss it.


    I don��t know what happened to the sheep and cows at home. Is it safe to give birth to cubs?


    Will there be more and more sheep?


    After going back, you can have a mutton meal.


    Joy''s mouth watered at the thought of mutton.


    Wiping the corners of his mouth secretly, he continued to sit down solemnly.


    "Wife master, we have three things to do now. The first point is that the queen is more anxious than you to clean up the three major families. She can''t afford to wait. So on this matter, wife master, you must not be in a hurry. The second point is that you can Use Su Cheng as our sincerity, and at the same time make a small request, that is to **** Xing Yuan and the others back to Mu''s Village. The third point is to find a way to get the Queen to give you the part of Mu''s Village as a fief."


    Mo Ruyu summed up what the three of them said just now.


    "My wife, if you want to choose, you should choose Lingluo Prefecture. Although it is a state, it is indeed the smallest one among all states. It only has nine counties and hundreds of villages. More than half of the land is forest. The population It belongs to the upper middle class among all the states, but the people are indeed the poorest. And the annual tax is also the lowest. In such a place, you only need to pay a little, and the queen can give it to you.��


    Jiu''er hurriedly spoke.


    This must be Ling Luozhou. If it is only Mujiacun, with the queen''s suspicious temperament, she will definitely have doubts and send someone to check.


    If something happens at that time, the loss outweighs the gain.


    The most important thing is that when his mother was still the prime minister, he overheard his mother telling his confidants that there was an iron mine in Qingping County, Lingluo Prefecture, which was of high purity.


    Originally, mother wanted to report to the queen, but something happened, so until she died, mother did not tell about the iron mine.


    "Yeah, I got it."


    Joy nodded, already having a preliminary plan in mind.


    But before that, she had to send a letter to Mu Chen Feige, asking for Mu Chen''s opinion.


    She wants to give the iron ore to the Queen.


    But after all, the iron ore was discovered by Mu Chen.


    She just sent it out like this, no matter what, she had to get Mu Chen''s consent.


    But if the iron ore is sent out, she, Qiao Yi, is the one who will suffer?


    When the iron ore is handed over, she must go in person, and it will be easier to do a little tricks then.


    She has a very large space, and she quietly collects part of the iron ore, and no one will know it when the time comes.


    The two saw Qiaoyi lost in thought, and neither of them disturbed, but looked at Qiaoyi quietly.


    After a while, Qiao Yi straightened out his thoughts, and his mood immediately improved.


    "Ruyu, are the children still in Lingxiang Pavilion?"


    Feeling better, Joey didn''t think about anything else, but began to care about his family.


    Since Yunjiao is her own daughter, she can''t be named like that.


    It must be two characters, and she still needs to think of a name.


    Or just call Qiao Yunde directly, saving her from continuing to think of a name.


    And this name can be male or female, it doesn''t sound awkward at all.


    "Daddy is taking care of him. He said that before leaving, he wants to take care of the child for a few more days, so that I don''t have to worry about the child. He will send the child over by then."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu smiled wryly.


    If it wasn''t for the pain of giving birth that was still fresh in his memory, he would have doubted whether he gave birth to the baby.


    Dang Dad treats him as so leisurely, he probably won''t be able to find it.


    "Oh. Let daddy take it with you. But you should go and have a look if you have time. Remember to let Sixian Sixiu and the others accompany you when you go out. Otherwise, I don''t worry. As for the Su family brothers, let them recuperate well first." .��


    Joy nodded upon hearing this. He guessed that Daddy the Beauty might only have such a hobby.


    "Well, I have ordered my servants to take good care of Zimo Ziye and the two of them."


    Mo Ruyu nodded slightly, he can still do this little thing well.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then picked up the pen and paper that Jiu''er put on the desk, and quickly wrote the letter.


    The content is very simple, just ask about iron ore.


    Mu Chen and the others are not far from here now, and the pigeon will probably come back tomorrow.


    Come back tomorrow night, that is also in a hurry.


    As long as it is before noon the day after tomorrow, there is still time.


    After writing the letter here, Qiao Yi said goodbye to Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu, took the letter and went out.


    Now she needs to find the fastest flying pigeon and get the message out.


    After the pigeons were released, Qiao Yi saw that it was getting late, so he simply turned and went to the kitchen.


    She hasn''t cooked for several days, her hands are itchy today, and there is still time, so Qiao Yi made a few dishes that can be eaten as a dish or as a snack, and stewed some fish soup by the way.


    The dishes here are ready, the fish soup is stewed, Qiao Yi left the kitchen and went to look for Baili Mingxi.


    At this time, Baili Mingxi had woken up from his sleep.


    Bai Limingxi had just finished combing her hair when Qiao Yi came.


    "Wife master."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Baili Mingxi was instantly pleasantly surprised.


    He really didn''t expect Joey to come to see him.


    "I came over at noon, and you slept really soundly at that time."


    When he thought of Baili Mingxi snoring while sleeping, with suspicious liquid in the corner of his mouth, Qiao Yi almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    Snoring is normal while sleeping, but what the **** is drooling?


    What kind of delicious food is this?


    "I have always had the habit of taking a nap. When the time comes, I will naturally be sleepy. Wife master, what can you do for me?"


    Baili Mingxi scratched his head, normally he would take a nap at noon, but what he didn''t expect was that the wife-lord would come to him at noon.


    "You go home the day after tomorrow, I plan to go to the palace with you in the afternoon, and then stay for two days. I plan to take Ruyu home first in the morning of the day after tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi didn''t say to Mo Ruyu that she wanted to surprise Mo Ruyu the day after tomorrow.


    As for Jiu''er, she has no family members, so she was directly exempted.


    When I have time someday, I will take Jiu''er out for a walk, and it will be considered as returning home.


    It��s the last chapter of today, I suddenly got a bad stomach, and I��m going to collapse ~ blah blah, take medicine, take medicine...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Who is looking at you?

    Chapter 526 Who will look at you if you are black and white?


    "Well, yes. We can go back one day later. My father is a very good person, and the Queen Mother will not blame me for such a trivial matter. I will send someone to tell my father tomorrow."


    Baili Mingxi thought that Qiao Yi was worried about the dissatisfaction of the Queen Mother and Dad, so she came here to talk to him.


    There are priorities for this matter, and the wife-lord also said that she will live in the palace for a few days, so there is no need for him to argue with Qiao Yi for half a day.


    As for what Joey will do the morning after tomorrow, he has a clear mind.


    "No, but you still need to send someone to tell you that we will go in the afternoon. Let''s go eat first. I made some side dishes. You can try it. If possible, I will cook it for Shujun when you come back. eat."


    "OK."


    Baili Mingxi nodded when he heard the words. Qiaoyi''s cooking is very delicious, and he can''t get enough after eating a few times.


    On the day of his marriage, he had someone hide some of them, and then secretly ate them in the house.


    In normal times, everyone is likely to eat less, so as to keep in shape.


    But with Joey��s cooking, go to **** with anything to keep fit, eat as much as you can.


    Actually, it''s strange to say, the same seasoning, the same ingredients, but the food made is not as delicious as Qiao Yi''s.


    The dishes made by the ghost doctor taste almost the same as Qiao Yi, but there is still a difference, only the taste is similar.


    Wen Wang and Qiao Xin didn''t talk for a long time, and they started eating when the food was ready.


    They didn''t eat with Qiao Yi and the others. After all, Qiao Yi had too many men here.


    In addition, Qiao Yi is still "seriously injured", so he is not suitable for seeing people at all.


    If Qiao Yi had dinner with King Wen and the others now, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    After dinner, Qiao Xin mysteriously came to find Qiao Yi.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to go to rest. He didn''t seem to do much this day, but he was really tired.


    But Qiao Xin came to look for something, there must be something wrong, otherwise it would be impossible to come to her at this time.


    In winter, it gets dark very early.


    Just after dinner, it was getting dark outside.


    This month is dark and windy, so what night.


    Qiao Yi always felt that Qiao Xin came to look for her at this time, and it was probably nothing good.


    Unknowingly, Qiao Yi was looking forward to it. I don''t know what bad things Qiao Xin asked her to do?


    "Sister, do you want to go out to find excitement?!"


    Anyway, Qiao Yi already knew that she also passed through, so she didn''t hide her true nature.


    In fact, this is also very good, and finally there are like-minded people.


    Some things are told to others, even if they are exhausted, they will not understand.


    But Qiaoyi is different. She can understand her with a word and a look.


    "Let''s talk about where to find excitement first."


    Qiao Yi always felt that when Qiao Xin talked about looking for excitement, it must not be a small excitement.


    "Let''s go to Duanwo. If we don''t go tonight, they will move their place, and it will be difficult to find them then."


    Actually, she wanted to go directly after returning from there, but it was daytime.


    It''s really hard to solve the problem if you get caught while doing something in the capital during the day.


    But it was different at night, and there was a backer behind her, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    Based on the principle of looking for fun together, Qiao Xin came to find Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, let me change my clothes and touch up my makeup..."


    "Come on, come on, black light, who is watching you? Find a black cloth and cover your face."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this really okay?


    If found out, it would be a crime of deceiving the emperor.


    Even though the empress knew, she only knew it tacitly.


    If she was stabbed out, it would be no small matter, and the queen would definitely punish her.


    Although Qiao Yi felt that this was not good, she just followed Qiao Xin away.


    Qiaoyi walked forward, and Jiuer came to look for Qiaoyi on the back foot.


    Actually, Jiu''er has nothing to do, but she has been sleeping very uncomfortable recently, and it is difficult to fall asleep every day, so she plans to come over and rub the bed with Qiao Yi.


    It turned out to be empty.


    Ask people, there are only a few people who can ask, if you ask other people, isn��t it because Qiao Yi pretended to be sick, so she didn��t know the information she got.


    Not knowing where Qiao Yi went, Jiu''er turned to look for Mo Ruyu.


    He just felt that when he slept with someone under his legs, he slept very soundly.


    Otherwise, there is no need to do anything else this night, except turn over or turn over.


    I don��t know when the little guy in my belly will come out, so he will be relieved, so that he won��t have such a hard time falling asleep, and he won��t have to bother others.


    Mo Ruyu is embroidering in the house, but she is always absent-minded and always **** her fingers.


    When Jiu''er came, Mo Ruyu happened to be holding her **** finger in her mouth.


    "Ruyu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiu''er came to Mo Ruyu, the first thing she saw was the embroidery that was put aside.


    There are plum blossoms on the snow-white handkerchief.


    Based on the scene seen, it is not difficult to guess that the plum blossom above should be caused by the blood that Mo Ruyu pricked her hand.


    "It''s okay, I just accidentally stabbed my hand. It''s so late, try not to come out and walk around, just send someone to call me if you have something to do."


    Mo Ruyu hurried forward to help Jiu''er sit by the bed.


    It��s winter, and although there are cushions on the stool, it��s not as warm as sitting on the bed.


    As for the personal attendants, whether it is Jiu''er, Baili Mingxi, or Mo Ruyu, they don''t have a single personal attendant.


    As for the reason, I am afraid that only Jiu''er and the others know it clearly.


    "Hey, I just can''t sleep by myself."


    "The wife is not at home."


    Hearing what Jiuer said, Mo Ruyu figured out with her toes that Qiao Yi must not be at home.


    Otherwise, this guy would definitely not come to him.


    "Well, I don''t know why I went there, but I heard that Qiao Xin seemed to have come here. If I guessed correctly, I should have gone out with Qiao Xin. As for why I went, I think it must have done nothing good."


    Speaking of not knowing why Qiao Yi and the others went, Jiu''er''s heart was about to move, and he really wanted to go.


    But this stomach, alas! If the child is not born, there is no need for him to go there.


    "You, just raise your baby with peace of mind, it will be fine when the baby is born."


    "Oh, that''s the only way to go."


    Jiu''er sighed, and kept muttering in her heart, babies, when are you coming out?


    Your dad really wants to hang out with your mother.


    Your dad really misses the days when he could jump and jump when he wanted to, and he could do whatever he wanted.


    When Mo Ruyu saw the happiness on Jiuer''s face, it was a lie that she didn''t feel sour.


    Both are husbands of the wife master, but he can feel that the wife master treats Jiu''er differently.


    It seems to treat them the same, but they are really different.


    Although her heart is sad, Mo Ruyu is already very content.


    Know that feelings need to be cultivated.


    The Twelve Princes should feel even more bitter.


    "Do you want something to eat?"


    Mo Ruyu smiled and said.


    "I don''t eat, I don''t have an appetite now. By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, why are you still having prickly hands? Is there something bothering you? Can you talk to me? Maybe I can help you solve it."


    Mo Ruyu was absent-minded, at first he didn''t see it, but now he sees it.


    It is not Mo Ruyu''s character to speak slowly every time.


    Thank you so much for your baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you, okay ��3��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Ruyu, lets make a bet

    Chapter 527 Ruyu is not as good as we make a bet


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry, I''m fine."


    Mo Ruyu smiled, but the faint melancholy in her eyes couldn''t be hidden no matter what.


    "Don''t lie to me, I can guess."


    "Nothing really."


    Mo Ruyu smiled wryly in her heart, this Jiu''er can''t really see something, right?


    Is he that obvious?


    Thinking of this, Mo Ruyu touched her face.


    "Okay, if you don''t say it, let me tell you. You miss your aunt. The day after tomorrow is also the day you return home. You want the wife to come back with you, right?"


    asked questions, but the tone was indeed affirmative.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    He wanted to, but he knew it was impossible.


    When Jiu''er saw that Mo Ruyu remained silent, he knew he had guessed right.


    "Ruyu, tell me why you are so stupid? It''s really not like you to be absent-minded about this matter. Tell the wife-lord what you want to do."


    "Don''t talk about it, I don''t want to see anyone from the Mo family except my mother."


    When it comes to the Mo family, Mo Ruyu only has hatred in her heart.


    "Ruyu, since this is the case, how about we make a bet?"


    Jiu''er knows a little bit about Qiao Yi.


    She will not treat her husbands favorably in anything.


    So Jiu''er can conclude that the day after tomorrow wife master will definitely bring Ruyu back home.


    As for the time, it should be in the morning.


    "What bet?"


    "Early in the morning the day after tomorrow, the wife-lord will definitely come to look for you, do you believe it?"


    "Looking for me? Shouldn''t she enter the palace with the twelve princes? I don''t believe it."


    Mo Ruyu really didn''t believe it. There is nothing more important than accompanying the prince back home and entering the palace to face the saint.


    "Well, if the wife master really came to you the morning after tomorrow, you can''t report to me secretly if I want to do something in the future. If the wife master doesn''t come the day after tomorrow, then I will absolutely stay at home honestly from now on, you see how?"


    Jiu''er spoke confidently.


    "Okay, I''ll make a bet with you."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, regardless of winning or losing, the most important thing is to participate.


    "Since this is the case, you should prepare first. If the wife and queen arrive early, you can''t wear this dress, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll go find a dress."


    Mo Ruyu nodded helplessly, and then took out a set of light blue clothes from the closet.


    Jiu''er nodded when she saw this, and it would look pretty good if she came back home in this dress.


    In fact, he is quite envious of Mo Ruyu, anyway, he still has a mother who loves him, but what about him?


    There is only one older brother left, but this older brother still dislikes him. I don''t know where my brother Xiaoqi is, and I don''t know if I can meet again in this life.


    Although the two are not compatible, they are the only blood relatives in the world.


    ��


    Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin went straight to the places where the Su family was hiding after leaving the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and then broke down one by one.


    Because Qiao Yi and the others brought experts this time, they cleaned up a den in a short time.


    The Su family didn''t realize until they came to the last den, but it was too late.


    At this time, there are no Su family forces in the capital.


    "Where is Su Lanshan? Where is she?"


    Qiao Xin didn''t see Su Lanshan, and suddenly felt bad.


    Originally, I got news that Su Lanshan and the eleventh prince were at a certain contact point of the Su family.


    As a result, no one was found at all.


    Was the news wrong, or was Su Lanshan too cunning and ran away?


    No matter which aspect, Qiao Xin was very angry, very angry.


    I thought it would be foolproof, but what happened?


    The cooked duck just flew away.


    "Report to the master, the subordinates have been watching, and use their heads to guarantee that they really didn''t go out."


    "You still have a head to guarantee a fart, what about people? Where are people?"


    Qiao Xin is so angry.


    Thinking that she is a little devil in the world, but she can''t even catch Su Lanshan, isn''t that too embarrassing?


    Qiao Yi patted Qiao Xin and signaled you not to worry.


    Then he looked at Qiao Xin''s subordinates.


    "You don''t need to look for the place we came from. After such a long time, some people may have run away. You are looking for me here now, focusing on secret passage agencies and so on. If it is true as you said, they didn''t go out, and now they are looking for If no one is found, they probably hid in the hidden passage of the secret room. Our time is running out, we must be quick. If you can��t find it within a stick of incense, then don��t look for it, and retreat.��


    The subordinates looked at Qiao Xin after hearing the words.


    My master didn''t speak, so she really didn''t dare to move.


    "Are you a fool? Why don''t you hurry up and do it? Why don''t you let your aunt go in person?"


    Qiao Xin said angrily.


    She is so smart, how could she have such a stupid subordinate?


    Didn��t everyone say that those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black, but her subordinates, her good and bad, have not learned a little bit.


    "Yes."


    "Sister, take a look, why is she so stupid?"


    "Hey, she''s not stupid, she just can''t turn her head around a bit."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Qiao Xin''s head.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Is there any difference between being stupid and not turning your head?


    Not all are stupid.


    A group of people searched around, but they couldn''t find any secret passages, and the time was up, so Qiao Yi signaled to Qiao Xin that they could order everyone to retreat.


    As a result, as soon as the group returned to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Xin turned around and took them away.


    Joy was worried, turned around and chased after him.


    When she saw that Qiao Xin was only punishing those subordinates, she returned to Zhuangyuan Mansion with peace of mind.


    Qiao Xin knew that Qiao Yi followed out, so she deliberately pretended to be training her subordinates, and waited for Qiao Yi to leave before she could get down to business.


    If Su Lanshan doesn''t catch her, she will feel uneasy every day.


    I ignored her for a long time, and she was locked up by King Wen for a while. I thought she had learned well, but how could she have gotten worse?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Mu Qing and his brothers-in-law, she would have taken care of Su Lanshan long ago.


    But now, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, this Su Lanshan will not be able to feel better.


    Qiao Yi didn''t think too much about it. If she can''t find Su Lanshan now, it doesn''t mean she won''t find it in the future.


    So she didn''t care at all and turned around and went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Joey went out.


    She has two things to do today.


    The first thing is to buy some gifts, which I plan to bring to Mofu on the day I return home.


    The second thing is to go to Wanjia Shopping Mall.


    It''s been open for several days, and she hasn''t visited it once.


    As for sending someone to Mofu to inform, she has already arranged this matter.


    Inform in advance, so that when they go, the people in Mofu will be prepared.


    Walking around, seeing nothing interesting, Joey didn��t buy anything, and then went to the mall


    Seeing that Tong Yue''s busy feet didn''t touch the ground, Qiao Yi didn''t bother. Instead, they went shopping layer by layer.


    When you meet Xinyi, buy the one you think you can give away.


    After visiting the mall, Joey has bought everything he wants to buy.


    After shopping, Qiao Yi drank another cup of tea, when Tong Yue came late.


    "Master, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Sit down, how are you doing recently?"


    Tong Yue knew what Qiao Yi was asking, and said directly: "The income is very good. The net profit is around two million taels of silver every day."


    Speaking of pure profit, the corners of Tong Yue''s mouth rose uncontrollably.


    The public response to this mall has been fantastic.


    The update is complete today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Too much money is not a good thing

    Chapter 528 Too much money is not a good thing


    "Two million taels?"


    Qiao Yi was surprised. Could it be that Tong Yue said an extra zero just to make her happy?


    What is the concept of two million?


    That��s a three-year tax for a prefecture.


    This shopping mall can be done in one day?


    Thinking of earning so much a day, Joey got dizzy.


    Is the empress going to invite her to drink tea?


    Accompanying Baili Mingxi back home tomorrow, isn''t she going into the tiger''s mouth?


    "That''s right, the turnover on the first day reached 5 million taels. Because the cost of things is relatively high, and it is a low-price promotion, the profit is not high. After half a month, the turnover has basically stabilized. It is estimated that the average daily turnover will be higher.��


    Hearing what Tong Yue said, Qiao Yi''s head got bigger.


    If there are so many, or even more, every day, she is not laughing, she should be crying.


    Sometimes too much money is not a good thing.


    "Tong Yue, this account book must not be known to anyone. The net profit is so good that it will attract people''s eyes."


    Also, she has to find a way to spend part of her money, so that she can feel at ease.


    Joe rubbed the center of her brows with a headache.


    No one knows what the queen thinks, but Joey knows that if you are too out of line, the queen will definitely taboo.


    With a net profit of two million taels a day, her share is as high as 400,000 taels.


    One day or two days is okay, if this is a month, that''s a lot of money.


    By the way, she has to figure out the matter of this fief as soon as possible, and then spend the money in the fief to build the city and so on, so that the queen should not miss her.


    Thinking of this, Joey was slightly relieved.


    "Now I''m in charge of the general ledger alone. Except you and me, no one knows how much the net profit is."


    Tong Yue suddenly said such a sentence.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this hinting at her?


    Ahem, although it��s a bit outrageous to do so, it would be a shame not to.


    "It''s enough to keep the profit at about 1.5 million taels per day. It will only take a month at most, and then the profit will drop rapidly. At that time, it is estimated to be about 1 million taels a day, and it may be even lower. After all, freshness However, everyone will get used to it. When the time comes, remember to control the clothing business and launch one piece of clothing for men and women every month. "


    After thinking briefly, Joey spoke up.


    The clothes she designs are priced at very high prices.


    Once the sales of this clothing are controlled, the net profit will drop a lot.


    Tong Yue frowned, it''s not easy to make false accounts, but judging from the current situation, it''s impossible not to make false accounts.


    After all, you have a life to make money, and you have to have a life to spend.


    "Tong Yue, after this month, I plan to give all my shares in Wanjia Shopping Mall to the Queen. At that time, do you want to follow me to Mujia Village or stay here?"


    With the fiefdom, she never plans to come to the capital in her life.


    Who would run this way without a hassle?


    Unless there is a plane, she will think about it.


    Since time travelling, she has never stopped, and she doesn''t want to toss back and forth like this.


    "Where the master goes, the subordinates go there."


    Tong Yue immediately knelt down on one knee when she heard the words, and then said firmly.


    "Okay, this month you can make money as much as you want, but the accounts must be beautiful."


    "clear."


    Tong Yue nodded, she has been in shopping malls all year round, what is Qiao Yi thinking, her heart is like a mirror.


    Actually, from the first day the mall opened, when she saw the turnover, she thought that the master would be kicked out.


    But if you bring it up yourself, you will get more.


    Her master is really smart enough.


    "Hide it well, hide it all together, preferably gold, and I will have a way to get them out without anyone noticing. You can safely put them in your pocket."


    Joy stood up as she spoke, she had stayed here long enough, and she had to go back to prepare for her return home tomorrow.


    Now her idea is very simple, that is to make a fortune and leave.


    At that time, take this money and go back to build your own city.


    "Um."


    Tong Yue nodded.


    As the master''s capable subordinate, of course she must understand the master''s thoughts.


    So although what Joy said was not very detailed, she understood.


    After Qiao Yi left, Tong Yue slumped on the chair speechlessly.


    It''s exciting to think about it, she actually wants to make fake accounts under the eyes of the empress.


    What''s more, she still thought that the mall would be on the right track, so she could have a good rest.


    But what about the result?


    Once the master arrives, he will be busy again.


    And I��m still busy for a month.


    Although she was very tired, she felt very fulfilled.


    As for whether there will be a chance to do business after returning to Mu''s Village, she doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Her master is not someone who is content with the status quo, and the one waiting for her will only be busier.


    But before that, she needs to quickly cultivate a few capable apprentices, otherwise she is afraid that she will be inseparable.


    After all, her family is satisfied with the birth, so why should she spend time with her husband and child?


    ��


    Joy returned to Zhuangyuan Mansion and brought all the things he bought to the kitchen.


    During the period, the Su brothers who had been staring at the gate, waiting for Qiao Yi to come back, insisted on stepping forward to help.


    As a result, Joey directly rejected it.


    The reason is that you can''t heal your wounds well, so what can you do here?


    No choice, Qiao Yi refused to help, the two could only follow eagerly.


    The show life of the Four Immortals and Four Shows is very good, so when Wanjia Shopping Center opened, they were directly lent to Tong Yue, otherwise Qiao Yi would not be able to be so leisurely these days.


    Those guys come to meet her every day, and she is not the queen, so how about showing herself like this? Joey couldn''t figure it out.


    Qiao Yi was preparing things in the kitchen, and the Su family brothers circled around Qiao Yi.


    Always want to find some work for myself.


    Finally, Joey had no choice but to ask them to help make dumplings.


    Originally, she didn''t want to make dumplings, but these two guys couldn''t stay, so Qiao Yi found them a light job.


    By the way, I will improve the food for everyone at night.


    Qiao Yi knew that Mo''s house didn''t lack anything, so she didn''t plan to send any valuables, and just sent some snacks made by herself.


    She doesn''t care what other people think, as long as she has a clear conscience.


    ��


    At night, Mo Ruyu couldn''t fall asleep.


    Because he was thinking, would the wife master really come to him tomorrow morning as Jiuer said?


    What did you come to see him in the morning?


    Back to the door?


    how can that be?


    Knowing that it is impossible for Qiao Yi to bring him back, but he hopes that Qiao Yi can come.


    This feeling made Mo Ruyu very uncomfortable, and she couldn''t eat or sleep well.


    The whole person seemed a little absent-minded.


    Jiu''er saw it, but couldn''t say anything.


    He has reminded him again and again, but this guy doesn''t take it seriously, he still looks like this, what else can he do?


    After all, he is not too sure, so he just told Mo Ruyu that his wife will come to see you tomorrow, and the possibility of bringing you back is very high, very high.


    Having nothing to say all night, Mo Ruyu couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    Jiu''er couldn''t sleep well.


    It wasn''t until dawn that the two of them couldn''t bear it anymore, and then they were ready to fall asleep.


    Thank you Duojiao for the monthly ticket, thank you for the two monthly tickets for the long-lost baby, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Mengbao, who didn��t order. I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： where did mother go

    Chapter 529 Where did mother go


    As a result, he felt sleepy just now, and Joey really came and knocked on the door.


    "Ruyu, are you there?"


    Joy knocked on the door.


    It''s almost Chen''s hour now, although it''s still a bit dark outside, but it stands to reason that everyone should be up.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Actually came.


    "Why are you standing still, get up and open the door quickly. Keep your voice down so that I don''t disturb my sleep."


    Jiu''er said something in a daze, then continued to sleep.


    He is almost sleepy, okay, now give him a bunch of delicious food and he won''t even bring it up to eat.


    But when it comes to food, why is he a little hungry?


    "My wife, why are you here so early?"


    Mo Ruyu opened the door and let Qiao Yi in.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, I will take you back to the door."


    "Back to the door?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Ruyu woke up instantly.


    Because he thought it was impossible for Joey to take him back to the door, he didn''t prepare anything.


    "Yes, but only for one morning."


    Speaking of only staying for one morning, Qiao Yi was a little embarrassed.


    If the Chinese New Year wasn��t coming soon, time wouldn��t be so tight.


    Otherwise, I will definitely take Mo Ruyu back to live for a day.


    "But I haven''t prepared anything."


    Confirming that Qiao Yi really wanted to take her back home, Mo Ruyu panicked.


    He is not prepared at all, what should we do?


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that, I''m ready. We''ll leave when you''re ready. I''ll wait for you at the door, hurry up."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she left in a hurry.


    She has to allocate everything in advance.


    There are two carriages in total, the contents of one carriage are for the Mo family, and the contents of the other carriage are for Queen Shujun and the others.


    Qiao Yi planned to leave Mo''s house, and after returning to Zhuangyuan Mansion, he would take Baili Mingxi with him and head straight to the palace.


    As for the clothes on your body, you can just change them on the carriage.


    Anyway, there is Xunyi in it, she just changed her coat, there is nothing to hide about this.


    Mo Ruyu didn''t keep Qiao Yi waiting long. After getting into the carriage, the carriage went straight to Mo''s house.


    Because they got the news in advance, the Mo family was already ready to welcome Qiao Yi and the others.


    No matter what you think in your heart, you have to do enough superficial skills, not to mention Mo Ruyu, it''s really because Qiao Yi is also a son-in-law.


    The queen��s son-in-law, it would be bad if they neglected.


    When Mo Ruyu saw this scene, it was a lie that she was not moved. It turned out that the wife-owner had already thought of it. It turned out that the wife-owner also cared about him.


    "Mo Ping, welcome Consort Qiao."


    "You''re welcome, where''s your mother?"


    Qiaoyi looked around, but didn''t see Mo Yan.


    Mo Ruyu began to look outside from the inside of the carriage. Seeing that her mother was not there, she was puzzled, but she didn''t ask.


    Thinking about asking after entering the yard.


    After all, it''s better to ask about family affairs at home, but it didn''t work out, so Qiao Yi asked directly.


    "Look, it''s very cold outside, let''s go in and talk?"


    Mo Ping said with a smile, that attitude can be as flattering as possible.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, turned around and dragged Mo Ruyu into Mo''s mansion.


    Behind are several attendants, each holding a food box in their hands.


    "Oh, you said you, why did you bring so many things when you came back?"


    "It''s not something expensive, it''s all some food I made with my own hands, and I specially brought it here for uncles and aunts to try."


    "Hey, I really have a heart. We Ruyu finally married a good wife. I thought it would be good to marry with two children. I didn''t expect him to be so lucky. It''s really heavenly. pitiful."


    Mo Ruyu looked at Mo Ping coldly, without saying a word.


    He is living better, is this group of people so uncomfortable?


    As soon as he returned home, he couldn''t wait to sprinkle salt on his wounds in front of his wife.


    Fortunately, the child belongs to the wife, and he has a clear conscience.


    Otherwise, today is not only a day to return home, but also a day to retire.


    This is trying to force him to death. He really is his good family and relatives.


    Sometimes he really doubts, are they really blood relatives?


    "It''s my luck to have such a good husband. By the way, where''s your mother?"


    Mo Yan was very upset when he saw that Qiao Yi mentioned Mo Yan again and blocked her words directly.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, after all, they were the emperor''s son-in-law, and they were just businessmen.


    "Ruhua, go and see if the Patriarch is back."


    "Got it, mother."


    A crisp voice came to mind, and then I saw a man in a blue shirt walking out with an enchanting figure.


    Joy: "..."


    The fact that this man is so enchanting really means he has nothing to do with women.


    But this dress actually clashed with Ruyu��s.


    "It doesn''t look as good as yours."


    Qiao Yi inadvertently approached Mo Ruyu, said in a low voice, and then quickly returned to seriousness.


    At first, Mo Ruyu didn''t see Mo Yan, and Mo Ping and Mo Ruhua added to him, so he was in a bad mood.


    But Joey''s words instantly made him happy.


    So what if you, Mo Ruhua, seduce the wife master?


    His wife-head doesn''t like you at all.


    "Ruhua went to see it, I''ll wait. This is Mo Ruhua, a little girl, who is twenty-eight years old and is waiting in her boudoir. I heard that my brother and sister-in-law came back, so I came here specially today, saying that I recognized my face, and when I think it''s okay in the future. Go see your two nephews and nieces. That Ruyu, why didn''t you bring the child?"


    When Mo Ping mentioned the child, he looked at Mo Ruyu suspiciously.


    "Ruyu''s younger brother is my younger brother, and he often comes to Zhuangyuan Mansion to play when he has nothing to do. Our Zhuangyuan Mansion has quite a lot of delicious food and fun. As for the child, my godfather will take it with me."


    Joy explained.


    "Next time we have time to bring it over to have a look, we can recognize it. Since birth, we elders haven''t seen the child yet."


    Seeing that his goal had not been achieved, Mo Ping felt so depressed.


    This Joey is simply too oily and salty.


    However, to her relief, Qiao Yi agreed to let Ruhua play in the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    After a long time, feelings will naturally arise.


    She is still very confident about her son.


    If it wasn''t for the princess and several other queens and queens who were unwilling to marry her family, she wouldn''t want to send her precious son Ruhua to Qiao Yi.


    "Well, okay, bring the kids next time we come."


    Joy said with a smile, there was no hint of impatience on his face. He has always been gentle and courteous, and the way he looks at Mo Ruyu has not changed since the moment he entered the door.


    This made Mo Ping even more confused, what''s so good about this Mo Ruyu?


    Having a child out of wedlock, a man who does not obey his husband''s morals and is not clean, as for you, a son-in-law, who spoils you so much?


    This is simply too strange, raising someone else''s child, so happy?


    Or does it matter that Joe��s concubine only needs to be beautiful?


    If this is the case, then her son has a better chance.


    "Mother, my aunt hasn''t come back yet."


    At this time, Mo Ruhua happily ran back.


    When he saw Qiao Yi looking at him, he shyly hid behind Mo Ping.


    Then he couldn''t help being curious, and secretly peeked at Joey.


    Because Qiao Yi is handsome and has a gentle face, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, Mo Ruhua immediately blushed.


    Today��s last update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Sister-in-law, let me take you shopping

    Chapter 530 Sister-in-law, let me take you shopping


    "I don''t know where mother has gone? I sent someone to notify yesterday. Could it be that mother has not returned overnight?"


    Qiao Yi knew where Mo Yan was, which was why she was so eager to bring Mo Ruyu home.


    If things go on like this, something will really happen to her cheap mother.


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yan to walk out of Mo Mansion openly, she would have brought Mo Yan out a long time ago, otherwise why bother?


    Seeing this hypocritical face, she was really annoyed. How many brain cells would she have to waste when dealing with this group of people?


    "Yeah, the owner said a few days ago that there was a big business deal. Others are worried about going, so he has to go by himself. No, I have been gone for several days and haven''t come back yet. Don''t worry, as soon as the owner comes back, I will inform you immediately .��


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Ping went down the donkey directly.


    Actually, Moyan didn��t want to discuss any business, but was locked up by a few of them.


    Of course, they didn''t do anything to Mo Yan, after all, they were sisters.


    As long as Mo Yan handed over the ledger and the key to the vault, they would immediately release them.


    "We are also in the capital, and we live not far away. Originally, I was not in a hurry to see my mother, after all, business is important. I opened a Wanjia shopping mall, and there is still a lack of a manager here. I will recommend it to the Queen. Damn. I''m going to enter the palace this afternoon, if the empress wants to meet someone..."


    Enough talking, Qiao Yi believes that Mo Ping understands what he means.


    The empress wants someone, she really wants to see if this group of people make friends or not.


    After all, Mo Yan is considered a public figure. As long as the Queen is willing to investigate, then the matter of Mo Yan''s whereabouts must not be hidden.


    After all, if you want others to know, you have to do nothing.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Ping looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still smiling at Mimi, she was a little confused for a while.


    wondered if this Joey knew something.


    But looking at Mo Ruyu''s face, she doesn''t seem to know anything, but looks like she hasn''t had a good rest.


    If Mo Ruyu knew about his mother, it would be impossible for her to look like she was awake, without worry in her eyes, and ready to sleep at any time.


    With peace of mind, Mo Ping said: "Don''t worry about this, I will send someone to pick up the Patriarch. Yesterday, he wrote to me saying that he would come back today, and he didn''t want to miss his son''s return. But I will tell you when he will come back." No, why don''t you wait here?"


    When Mo Ping said this, someone had already run away outside.


    Qiao Yi was relieved when he saw this.


    The time is tight, and she won''t stay here for long.


    Mo Ping is very happy that she is so knowledgeable, and the extraordinary measures that have been prepared for a long time will not be used.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu also found Ni Duan, and secretly thought that today the wife-lord should not simply take her back home.


    After all, he still knows what his own mother is like.


    Niang loves him so much, it is impossible not to be at home on the day he returns home. Even if something happened, she would push it away.


    Their family already has a lot of silver, and he is more important than silver.


    This is a sentence my mother often said in front of him.


    Although she was puzzled in her heart, Mo Ruyu didn''t show it on her face.


    He knew that the wife-lord would not let him down.


    He has never felt so lucky to meet a wife who cares about him so much.


    Although he had suffered a lot before, for him, everything was worth it.


    Without bitterness, where does sweetness come from?


    He believes that his future life will only get sweeter and sweeter.


    And he won''t let his wife down. My mother said that the relationship between two people needs to be managed by each other, and they can''t let each other pay blindly.


    That kind of relationship won''t last long.


    "We can only stay until noon, and I will enter the palace with the twelve princes in the afternoon. If we can''t come back when we are here, then when mother comes back, let her enter the palace directly. This is the jade pendant for entering the palace. When the time comes As long as the mother says her name, she can enter the palace."


    Speaking of which, Qiao Yi took out a jade pendant from his bosom.


    She borrowed this jade pendant from Mrs. Wen Wang, and she will have to return it when the time comes.


    As for whether Moping and the others will use Yupei to do bad things, she is not afraid.


    Give them some courage, but they dare not.


    "Don''t worry, the Patriarch will definitely let you know when he comes back."


    Mo Ping really believed it now.


    All the jade pendants that entered the palace were taken out. If the queen can''t see anyone, it will be over if she troubles them.


    You must know that their Mojia family has a big business, and the silver in the underground bank vault is more than the national treasury, and there may be more.


    There are countless rare treasures inside.


    The queen was offended. If the queen finds an excuse to raid the house, she won''t get any points.


    Then what else is she planning?


    "Thank you."


    "Well, it''s still early, I''ll let Ruhua accompany you to Ruyu''s boudoir, and then to the place where Ruyu often plays. Ruyu hasn''t been back for a long time, and the family has changed a lot."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely entertain my brother and sister-in-law."


    Mo Ruhua responded cheerfully, and then warmly greeted the two to leave quickly.


    Qiao Yi nodded at Mo Ping, she knew what she was going to do, so she cooperated with Mo Ruyu and followed Mo Ruhua away.


    Walking around Mo''s house, Mo Ruhua was too shy to look at Qiao Yi.


    Finally mustered up the courage to talk to Qiao Yi, but when he turned around, he saw his brother leaning against Qiao Yi and not moving.


    "Take us to your brother''s room, he didn''t sleep well last night and he will be sleepy."


    "Ah, oh, oh good."


    Mo Ruhua saw that Qiao Yi easily hugged Mo Ruyu, and then looked at Mo Ruyu very tenderly, which made Mo Ruhua envious, and her heart beat faster.


    Because he was thinking, if that person is himself...


    "My wife, I can walk by myself."


    Mo Ruyu said in a daze.


    He was really sleepy. When he was sleepy, he knew that he couldn''t sleep at this time, but he just couldn''t control himself.


    Now he''s top-heavy and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be brave, if I hadn''t been walking in front of you, you would have fallen, go to sleep for a while, I''ll call you after dinner, be good."


    "Oh."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and fell asleep in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    When they got to the room, Mo Ruyu had already slept soundly.


    When Qiao Yi took off Mo Ruyu''s shoes and coat, covered her with the quilt and came out, Mo Ruhua said softly, "Sister-in-law, brother fell asleep, why don''t I take you to a fun place?"


    Thinking of being able to be alone with Qiao Yi next, Mo Ruhua''s cheeks flushed with excitement, and her eyes sparkled.


    Mother told him that sister-in-law Joey came back today, and his task was to make sister-in-law like him and marry him.


    At first he didn''t agree, but when he saw Joey, he found that his mother''s arrangement was wise.


    Qiao Yi is such a good wife, she deserves him to marry.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Joy readily agreed.


    She really wanted to see the place where Ruyu lived when she was a child.


    "Uh-huh."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi agreed, Mo Ruhua was indescribably excited, and her tone of voice raised by more than one tone.


    Joy noticed it, but she only thought that Mo Ruhua was nervous when meeting her sister-in-law for the first time.


    As for other things, Joey really didn''t think about it.


    But when Mo Ruhua deliberately fell twice and was held up by her, Qiao Yi finally understood.


    Emotions, this kid is not interested in drinking.


    Is this to spread some scandal with her or something? Then force her to marry him?


    Isn''t this thinking too simple?


    Thank you baby Evelyn for the two monthly tickets, I love you, I love you so much~cough cough, don��t say anything, double the monthly tickets, before ten monthly tickets plus one change, now you can add one change with five monthly tickets~ The chapters owed by the monthly ticket must be completed next month~ that is, it will be completed in October, don��t worry, babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Todays matter cant be left alone

    Chapter 531 Today��s matter can��t just be left alone


    Knowing what Mo Ruhua was thinking, Qiao Yi immediately lost interest in shopping.


    The goodwill towards Mo Ruhua also dropped to zero.


    Secretly thought that this person really cannot be judged by his appearance.


    If this Mo Ruhua had been so lively, cheerful, carefree, she would not have thought of anything else.


    Compared to Mo Ruhua, Sixian and Sixiu are obviously much smarter.


    After all, people know what can and cannot be done.


    Let''s put it this way, if they play tricks like Mo Ruhua, then they will never be able to survive in their lifetime, and they will also be alienated and disgusted by her, and they will not even have the chance to get close to her in the future.


    But if it''s okay, she can bear it if she just brushes up her presence and makes small movements that can be seen at a glance.


    Maybe, there is still a little chance.


    Of course, that is just a drop, the possibility is very small.


    But they can get her reuse, and they are likely to meet their lovers in the future.


    The one who loves each other.


    The one who loves freely.


    "Ruhua, I''m a little tired."


    Joy rubbed his forehead wearily.


    Those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black. How can it be possible for the babies living in the big dye vat to be so clean?


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    As Mo Ruhua said that, she wanted to come over and touch Qiao Yi''s head.


    But Joey managed to dodge it cleverly.


    "I''ve been busy recently, so I haven''t had a good rest. Just sit and wait for a while."


    "Oh, let me take you to the room to rest."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, she just wanted to be quiet now. By the way, think about entering the palace for a while.


    What is about to happen, what might happen, she has gone through in her mind.


    After all, this palace is not like an ordinary place.


    She wouldn''t care about it normally, but this time three of the four gentlemen wanted to harm her, so she had to be careful.


    Joy felt that even if Mo Ruhua was bold, she couldn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    Never wanted to bring her directly to the boudoir.


    How can this man''s boudoir be entered by a foreign woman?


    And this kid was so bold that he closed the door to death.


    "Sister-in-law, is my boudoir fragrant?"


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it!


    Intoxicating fragrance.


    What does this kid want to do?


    "Joy, am I not beautiful?"


    Joy: "..."


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move.


    Fortunately, I have been hit by this before, and now I have a little resistance.


    She wants to see what other tricks this Mo Ruhua can play.


    She didn''t even call her sister-in-law anymore.


    "Qiao Yi, he is a pure and innocent son in his boudoir."


    Joy: "..."


    What does it matter to her in the boudoir?


    If she is really lustful, can the Four Immortals and Four Shows be perfect now?


    "Joy, do you feel hot? Come on, this way you won''t be hot. It will be cool and comfortable."


    Joy: "..."


    This kid wants to cook raw rice with her.


    Is this okay?


    He must not be allowed to succeed.


    She dare not want such a man.


    "I''m your sister-in-law. I thought you were different, but I didn''t expect to see you wrong."


    Joy sighed, and then said calmly.


    Looking at Mo Ruhua with disappointment.


    "I, I, I..."


    When Mo Ruhua heard what Qiaoyi said, coupled with Qiaoyi''s disappointed gaze, the courage she mustered disappeared immediately.


    "You are a good boy, but the fault lies in your making the wrong choice."


    Joy sighed again, and then came to the door.


    "You can''t open the door, it''s locked outside."


    Joy sneered, it''s just a wooden door, can it really trap her?


    As soon as Mo Ruhua finished speaking, Qiao Yi slapped the door open.


    I saw that the originally solid wooden door was torn apart in an instant.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    The moment the door shattered, Mo Ping ran over with someone.


    When he saw the torn apart door, and Mo Ruhua standing in the room in a daze, and Qiao Yi with an angry face, Mo Ping secretly thought it was bad.


    Things were revealed.


    She had calculated thousands of times, but she didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be able to knock the door open.


    "What happened here?"


    Although I know that things are going to be difficult, I have to pretend that I don''t know what happened.


    "Auntie, you have really raised a good son. This matter must not be left alone."


    Joy snorted coldly, as if I was very difficult to speak.


    She believes that Mo Ping is a smart person and knows what she means.


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart.


    If she doesn''t let Mo Ping lose a layer of skin today, she, Qiao Yi, will write backwards.


    "Nephew... how about we talk in the study?"


    Mo Ping also knew that he was wrong, and Qiao Yi was able to smash the door, which showed that he was not an ordinary person.


    Originally wanted to call niece, but seeing Qiao Yi''s face turned livid, he immediately swallowed it back.


    In front of this kind of person, she is not good enough, so she can only consider herself unlucky.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and followed Mo Ping to the study.


    As soon as he arrived at the study, Joey spoke in advance and took the lead.


    "Auntie, your good son, you dare to drug this son-in-law, and you want to cook rice. Why, do you want to fly up the branches and become a phoenix? If this matter gets to the top today, you will have a hard time .I am a son-in-law, half a member of the royal family, the queen will not do anything to me, but you can..."


    "It''s the child who is ignorant, so I''ll let him make amends for you. Your lord has a lot, so it''s better to just..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ping brought a box from the bookshelf on one side, and put it in front of Joey with some pain.


    "Why, you can take over this matter if you don''t understand? The door is locked outside. There must be an accomplice. Our family Ruyu is still sleeping, so he can''t come and lock the door on purpose? You Are you right, aunt?"


    Want to bribe her, Joey, with such a little thing?


    This is too contemptuous of her.


    Mo Ping: "..."


    This girl has a really big appetite.


    If it was someone else, she would have slapped him long ago.


    But she couldn''t do the one in front of her.


    And it was their fault, and they were found out, and they were so powerful that she couldn''t even sleep, so she could only admit it.


    "Yes, yes, you are right. For the sake of my aunt, how about letting it go like this? Don''t worry, my aunt will definitely educate Ruhua well, and then let him come to your door to make amends."


    Joy: "..."


    Yo, you have a good plan, but you still don''t give up.


    But as long as he dares to come, she has countermeasures to prevent him from entering her No. 1 Scholar''s Mansion in his life.


    At this time, there were already four boxes on the table in front of Joey.


    Qiao Yi saw that this was Mo Ping''s limit, so he just let it go.


    Another aspect is that she is almost unable to hold on.


    "Okay, let''s go to the Zhuangyuan Mansion after the Chinese New Year."


    Joy nodded reluctantly, then went out of the study without looking at the things on the table.


    She believes that the things here today will appear in her carriage in a while.


    Qiao Yi came to Mo Ruyu''s room, and directly picked up Mo Ruyu who was still sleeping, and let the attendant hold the clothes.


    Because the quilt is hugged together, there is no need to wear a coat.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving with Mo Ruyu, Mo Ping pretended to stay for a while, and then seeing the carriage go away, the smile on his face disappeared immediately.


    Casting a glance at Mo Ruhua, sighing heavily, then turned and left.


    Today she lost her wife and lost her army.


    Moyan was released, and a large fortune was lost


    Mo Ping was very angry but helpless,


    Good night, sweet dreams, babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Shujun

    Chapter 532 Shujun


    Thousands of calculations have been made, but the fact that Qiao Yi knows martial arts has been missed.


    Otherwise, today''s matter will be done.


    In the carriage...


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mo Ruyu who was sleeping soundly, and he was in a battle between heaven and man in his heart.


    The medicine on her body was taking effect, but she was in the carriage at this time, so she really couldn''t do it.


    But after waiting like this, she felt that she could suffocate to death.


    "Park at the nearest inn and get an upper room."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Qiao Yi carried Mo Ruyu into the inn.


    By the time Qiao Yi came out with Mo Ruyu in his arms, it was almost noon.


    Ignoring the ambiguous gazes of the attendants, Qiao Yi carried Mo Ruyu into the carriage.


    Back to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi simply scrubbed himself, changed his clothes, and went straight to the carriage that had been prepared earlier.


    At this time, Baili Mingxi had been waiting for a long time.


    "Sorry, something happened and there was a delay."


    "It''s okay, I told my dad to arrive after noon, but I didn''t say the specific time, so it''s fine to be earlier or later."


    Bai Limingxi felt a little sad when he saw Qiao Yi''s pale face, blurred eyes, and an overindulgent appearance.


    When will Joey see him?


    "Well, it''s still a while before we reach the palace, so I''ll take a rest first."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he began to close his eyes and rest.


    The matter of the Mo family must not be left alone.


    The matter of drugging her can be ignored, but the matter of daring to imprison her mother-in-law without authorization cannot be ignored.


    As the number one merchant family, this Mo family must have saved a lot of money.


    When she has time, she asks her mother where all the money is hidden, and she goes around.


    "Um."


    Baili Mingxi nodded, and then began to look at Qiaoyi secretly, while not forgetting to tell the driver to slow down.


    No matter how slow you walk, the road is so far, there will always be a time.


    "thanks."


    This is what Joey said to Baili Mingxi when he got off the carriage.


    As I said just now, the road is so far away, it is impossible for Joey to fall asleep.


    She had been resting with her eyes closed all the time, and she knew Baili Mingxi''s movements, so when she got out of the car, she just said thank you.


    "Wife master, you and I are husband and wife, why would you say thank you?"


    Bai Limingxi got out of the carriage right after him, put his arm around Joey, and blinked playfully.


    Baili Mingxi knew in his heart that only in this palace could the wife-lord treat him like a husband, so he had to seize every moment.


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi smiled, but did not refuse Baili Mingxi''s approach.


    As Baili Mingxi said, husband and wife should behave like husband and wife, so as not to make others suspicious.


    Besides, this is the imperial palace, and there are eyeliners of the queen and the fourth monarch everywhere, so she must be careful in everything.


    "Wife master, daddy said that when we go, he will make delicious food for us. It is my favorite lotus cake when I was young. After so many years, daddy''s craftsmanship is getting better and better, and you will definitely like it by then .��


    Baili Mingxi hugged Qiaoyi''s arm tightly, and said with a smile.


    "You say so, I really need to taste it. See if it''s as delicious as you said."


    Joy had a smile on his face, but there was really no smile in his eyes.


    She has many things to do, and at the same time, she must be careful not to be harmed by the third of the four lords.


    Plus she is physically exhausted at this time, if she can laugh, it will be hell.


    Originally, my health was not in good shape, but now it is cured, and I have taken traditional Chinese medicine again.


    Although the effect of the medicine is gone, the damage to the body is still there.


    "It must be delicious."


    Baili Mingxi was full of confidence. Even though the food Qiaoyi cooked was particularly delicious, his favorite was still the hibiscus cake made by his father himself.


    "I heard you, a greedy cat, talking all the way. Are you missing my hibiscus cake again?"


    Shujun smiled and spoke.


    It turned out that Qiao Yi and the others had arrived at the door of Shujun''s bedroom without knowing it.


    "Daddy, who made the hibiscus cake you made so delicious, of course I miss you, Daddy, I miss you."


    The moment Baili Mingxi saw Shujun, tears almost burst out of his eyes.


    He was wronged, really wronged.


    I really want to complain to my father, but he knows he can''t say it, and if he does, his father will be worried.


    "You child, Zhuangyuan Mansion is only so far away from the imperial palace. If you miss your father, come in and take a look if you have time."


    My own son, why don''t I understand?


    The love in his son''s eyes was exactly the same as the way he looked at the queen.


    But Joey...


    Well, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and he has no control over this matter. The only thing he can do is not to trouble his son.


    "Please don''t worry, Shujun, I will take Mingxi to see more when I have time."


    Regardless of whether she and Baili Mingxi are real couples or not, she will bring him to see when she is free.


    After all, there will be no chance in the future.


    In the palace, except for the queen, no prince or princess is allowed to call other concubines daddy.


    Because Baili Mingxi is favored, the empress tacitly agrees to call Shujun''s father.


    But Qiao Yi is different, she is just a son-in-law, and she can only call the queen''s father if she wants to.


    "Hey, okay. It''s cold outside, so I went into the room and said. Knowing that you are coming, I made a lot of Mingxi''s favorite lotus cake. I have already sent some to Jiu''er and Mingyu. I hope they can like."


    Shujun said with a smile.


    At this moment, Baili Mingxi had already let go of Qiao Yi, and went to hug Shujun instead.


    There are tears in the eyes that are suppressed. But keep smiling.


    Shujun is very distressed, but there is nothing he can do.


    No one can figure out things like feelings.


    Joy saw it, but didn''t say anything. She thought it was Baili Mingxi who missed her father, and that''s why she was like this.


    Never thought that the root cause of this incident was because of her.


    "They will definitely like it. I also brought some snacks, why don''t you try them? I made them myself, and I don''t know what taste you like, so I made some of each."


    Joy motioned for the attendants to bring up the snacks they had brought.


    "Oh, look at you, you really have a heart."


    Shujun was very happy. Although Qiao Yi didn''t see Mingxi in her eyes, she was willing to take pains to make food for him, which showed that the child was not bad at heart.


    Although she doesn''t love her, she won''t completely neglect Mingxi.


    In this way, he is already very satisfied.


    "It''s good if you like it. It just so happens that Mingxi and I will bother you here for two days. You can tell what you want to eat these two days. I don''t know anything else. I think it''s pretty good when it comes to cooking."


    Shujun makes people feel very good.


    How a person''s heart is, the way his eyes speak, every move can reflect it.


    And Shujun feels very clean, being with him is very relaxed and comfortable.


    She thought maybe this was the reason why the Empress liked Shujun so much and loved Baili Mingxi.


    Like a father, like a son, in fact, Baili Mingxi is also very good, and it feels very good to people.


    Very sensible. As a prince, the most favored prince, it is really rare to be so sensible.


    Shujun taught Baili Mingxi very well.


    "In this case, I will not be polite. I have heard that the food you cook is delicious, but I have never had a chance to taste it. This time I have a good fortune."


    Shujun is happier, Qiao Yi is rare.


    He believed that it was only a matter of time before Qiaoyi fell in love with Mingxi.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets, Baby Reminiscence, I love you guys, I love you so much~ Double monthly tickets, one is worth two~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Both Lingluo Prefecture and Qian Prefecture belong to you

    Chapter 533 Both Lingluo Prefecture and Qi��an Prefecture belong to you


    My son is so good, Joey will definitely like it in the future.


    "What are you talking about? Are you praising me? Oh, there are so many delicious foods, it seems that I came at a good time."


    At this time, the queen''s hearty and smiling voice sounded.


    "See the emperor."


    "See Queen Mother."


    "See the emperor."


    When the people in the room saw the sudden arrival of the queen, they all knelt down.


    Even Baili Mingxi, Shujun and Qiaoyi were not spared.


    "Exemption. Girl, you are the same as Mingxi, just call me Queen Mother, and Shu''er Daddy. Family, don''t be so rude."


    The empress first helped Shujun up, and then asked Qiao Yi and Baili Mingxi to get up.


    The attendants did not get up until the masters got up.


    "Emperor Mother."


    Because she wanted something from her mother, Qiao Yi could be as obedient as she wanted at this time.


    "Hmm. Did you bring these meals?"


    The Queen''s gaze never left the snacks on the table.


    If it wasn''t for her status, she would have tasted it a long time ago.


    These snacks are so strange that they are not sold in Wanjia shopping malls.


    If there was one, she would have already eaten it.


    As for the chef, if she hadn''t worked for a long time and had some feelings, she would have wanted her to go back to retire.


    The food made is really getting worse and worse.


    Now her biggest hobby is to go to Wanjia shopping mall every day and eat delicious food.


    "Mother, your son-in-law made all these yourself. We will stay here with Daddy for two more days. Your son-in-law said that you want to cook for Daddy yourself. Do you want to come together?"


    Baili Mingxi approached the queen, then grabbed the queen''s arm and acted like a baby.


    "Okay, it just so happens that there is nothing to do today. Mother Zhao."


    The Queen agreed. Even if Baili Mingxi didn''t say anything, she would find an excuse to stay.


    This girl''s craftsmanship is not so good, but she can eat enough if she has a chance, how could she just miss it.


    "The slave is here."


    Nanny Li responded in a low voice.


    "I will stay here overnight and tell the good gentleman that I won''t go tonight."


    "Yes."


    Mother Zhao responded, and then backed out.


    Although it is difficult to explain to Mr. Liang, he can only bite the bullet.


    Where the queen wants to go is really beyond her control.


    As for the gold in the sleeve, she will not return it.


    After all, the matter has already been settled, and the Queen has no choice but to change her mind temporarily.


    The queen is also aware of this.


    When the water is clear, there will be no fish, so we keep one eye open and one eye closed.


    "Emperor Mother, hurry up and taste the delicious food made by your concubine, and let her cook you a big meal in the evening."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll try it."


    The queen laughed loudly, then sat down, and then motioned for everyone to sit down.


    Shujun sat down, and Qiao Yi sat down.


    "Come to Shu''er, you can try it too."


    "Well, thank you, Your Majesty."


    Shujun thanked, and then began to eat in small bites.


    "Mother, how is it, is it delicious?"


    "delicious."


    The empress nodded, this dim sum is even more delicious than those in Wanjia Shopping Mall.


    "It''s necessary, you don''t even look at who did it."


    Baili Mingxi looked proud.


    Qiaoyi sighed inwardly as she looked at the family who got along strangely.


    It''s not like she can''t see that Baili Mingxi is doing her best to enliven the atmosphere.


    The empress does not treat Shujun as fondly as in the legend.


    After all, there is no love in the eyes, more like a routine.


    But there is a little bit of pampering in his eyes.


    The pampering that flashed from time to time at that time was very subtle, but Qiao Yi, an outsider, could see it clearly.


    The queen ate a few bites of snacks, and called Qiao Yi to the study.


    Discussed some state affairs with Joey.


    Originally, the queen spoke out of the mind of complaining, but she never expected that Qiao Yi would have such a unique opinion.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will talk too much.


    Joy panicked a lot, she really didn''t want to talk about it.


    But if you don''t say that you offended the queen, what if you can''t get Ling Luozhou?


    At this time, Qiao Yi saw that the queen was in a good mood because she had solved a big problem, so she spoke suddenly and cautiously.


    "Empress, you also know that I am from Qiao''s family. I will definitely not be able to become an official in this palace. But I have thought about the addiction of being an official. Why don''t you reward me with a fief? It doesn''t matter how big it is, just a state , impoverished states."


    Joy was ready for the Queen to be furious.


    Unexpectedly, the queen didn''t respond except for the smile on her face.


    Seeing that the Queen didn''t speak, Qiao Yi swallowed, and continued: "Of course, I don''t want it for nothing. I found an iron mine near Sioux City..."


    "Iron ore?"


    Hearing the iron ore, the queen finally reacted.


    The neighboring country is constantly changing, which is obviously the prelude to war.


    The national treasury is fine now, not empty, but in terms of weapons, it is far behind its neighbors.


    If there is iron, then everything is easy to say.


    "That''s right, my husband, Mu Chen, discovered it by accident. I just received the news, so I told you here."


    The queen looked at Joey with a smile, she guessed that the iron mine should have been discovered long ago.


    The reason why I said it now is probably because of that fiefdom.


    Ling Luozhou, she knew that when she checked Qiaoyi, she did it by the way.


    A very poor place. The place is not too big, and most of them are high mountains, and the yield of farming is not good.


    It seems that he really wants to play as Joey said.


    It''s just a state, Joey can give it whatever he wants.


    Even if Qiao Yi had the heart to rebel, according to the situation in Lingluo Prefecture, she couldn''t rebel at all.


    Region, people, and food limit Joey.


    "Where is the iron ore?"


    As for the iron ore, the Queen can''t wait to know where it is now.


    "It''s near Sioux City. Don''t worry, after the Chinese New Year, as soon as the envoys who came to pay New Year''s greetings leave, I will take your people to hand over the iron ore."


    The little Ninety-Nine Empress in Qiao Yi''s heart knew clearly that she probably wanted to dig out some iron ore and keep it for herself.


    "Empress, there is one more thing. This Su city can''t always be without a city lord, right? It''s time for you to arrange one. I just happen to have a lot of business in the city, so I''ll send it to you."


    The price offered by Joey is very exciting.


    An iron mine, a city.


    Using this to exchange a poor state, no matter how you think about it, she earned it.


    "Lingluo Prefecture, and the neighboring Qi''an Prefecture, both of them are next to each other. I will give you both. But I have a request."


    The empress had wanted to send Ling Luozhou to Qiao Yi for a long time, but she didn''t expect to make money today.


    Because of King Wen, she planned to give Lingluozhou, Qiaoyi''s hometown, to her, but before she could speak, Qiaoyi did so.


    "You say."


    Joy is ready to be squeezed. For the fiefdom, she endured it.


    "If the imperial court needs you, you must come back. Of course, if it is not something that is absolutely necessary for you, I will never look for you."


    Joy is a general, if she really plays the stick, Qiao Yi will definitely win glory for her.


    Of course, she was going to hide Joey as a secret weapon.


    In this way, it can be taken by surprise.


    "No problem, everyone is responsible for the country''s troubles."


    Joy nodded without thinking.


    "If a country is in trouble, everyone is responsible. He is indeed the person I like."


    "That Empress, I still have something to do."


    Joe spoke weakly.


    In front of the Queen, Qiao Yi dared not play tricks at all, for fear that she would not know how she died.


    "You have a lot to do, let''s talk about it."


    Today��s last update ~ Good night, babies ~ I love you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Are you not afraid that I will punish you for your crime?

    Chapter 534 Are you not afraid that I will punish you?


    "It''s like this. I have some friends who can grow food. I want them to go to Mujia Village. But the journey is a bit far away, and there are still many people who miss them, so I need your help. You can send some people to **** them. "


    Joy didn''t say much, she thought the queen must know who the friends she was talking about were.


    "Oh, you are talking about the villager in Yuan Village that Lao Ba wants, I heard that he is good at farming."


    The queen didn''t make a statement, which made Qiao Yi secretly scold the old fox.


    "Yes, I think with their help, the villagers in Lingluo Prefecture and Qi''an Prefecture can live a better life."


    Qi''an Zhou Qiaoyi knew that Yueying had mentioned it when he was chatting with Yueying before.


    Qianzhou is the poorest place, not one of them.


    Because it is surrounded by mountains, and there are very few places where food can be grown, the population is large, and the transportation is not developed.


    Many people starve to death every day.


    But it is the place where traffickers like to patronize.


    A boy can be bought for a hundred coins.


    As for girls, they are more expensive, they need one tael of silver.


    Over time, a very bad atmosphere has formed there, that is, to have children, raise them to a certain age, and then go directly to human traffickers, and trade children like trading items.


    Even so, there is still poor jingle.


    Qi Anzhou is like, Qiao Yi knows, the Queen also knows.


    So the Queen didn''t want to embarrass Joey too much.


    Besides, people from Xingyuan Village, let Qiao Yi rest assured, but there are still some things that need to be explained clearly.


    "It''s not impossible to help you **** them to Mujia Village, but I have a request."


    Joy: "..."


    Another request, this queen really doesn''t suffer at all.


    "Okay, you say."


    The empress smiled when she saw Qiao Yi''s reluctance, and she didn''t have any dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She really regards Joey as her own child, but no matter how you look at it, this matter is a matter of principle.


    Because she is the emperor, she has to look at the problem from this level.


    "They are not allowed to take a step outside Lingluo Prefecture and Qi''an Prefecture for the rest of their lives. Up to five villagers can go out every year, but the planting technology must not be passed on, otherwise don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    Dayue has a vast land and rich resources, she is a majestic queen, and there is no shortage of people who can farm.


    But she is not lacking, which does not mean that others are not lacking, so in order to prevent problems before they happen, some things must be done.


    "No problem. They concentrate on farming and won''t go out at all. As for the planting technology, I can only guarantee that they will not spread it to the outside world. You must know that if you are smart about farming, you will be able to see it at first glance. If he can��t grasp it well this year, he will know how to plant it next year.��


    Joy looked depressed, the queen''s request was a bit too strong.


    Farming must be done in a big and good place, how could it not be seen by others.


    If someone is self-taught, what can she do?


    "Well, as long as they can promise not to take the initiative to teach others how to farm."


    Hearing Joey say that seems to be the same thing.


    It''s not that she is selfish, afraid that others will be full.


    It is really that these daughters of hers are too restless to give birth.


    She was afraid that there would be too much food, so they started to fight each other.


    Rather than this, she prefers that the people live in a little more poverty, at least living a peaceful life like this.


    "Okay, that''s it. That empress, there is one more thing..."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "You''re not finished, are you? I want to have a good rest today, but you always find trouble for me. Are you not afraid that I will punish you?"


    The queen slapped the table and feigned anger.


    "The last thing, really the last thing."


    Joy held out a finger.


    She has three things in total, well, this solves two, and the last one is left.


    She didn''t expect the matter to be resolved so smoothly.


    "Tell me, I want to see what else you have to do."


    The empress smiled helplessly, she was in trouble, if this matter is not resolved today. This girl will bother her tomorrow.


    "It''s like this. I don''t know when I will come back after I leave, so I want to sell you my share of Wanjia Mall."


    "Sold to me?"


    The queen raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yi like a fool.


    Secretly thought that this girl really dared to think.


    "That''s right, I occupy 20% of the share of Wanjia Shopping Mall. I want to hand over the share to you the day before I leave."


    "Why did you give it to me instead of King Wen?"


    The queen looked at Joey curiously.


    "You are the queen, the lord of a country. Of course it is up to you, and you have too many places to use the silver. If you have the silver, our life will be more peaceful."


    Joy flattered the queen a little.


    This is a thousand wears and thousands of wears, but flattery does not wear it.


    "Okay, don''t give me a high hat. Tell me, what''s the matter this time."


    This Joey is not someone who will suffer. Just now I said I would sell it to myself, but it turned out to be a gift again.


    So the queen concluded that this Joey will definitely have a backhand.


    "There is indeed one thing."


    Joy spoke a little embarrassedly.


    "Say it."


    She said that there must be something else.


    "I want to take Tong Yue away."


    "Yes."


    The queen didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be like this.


    It��s just one person, and it��s useless if she asks for it. And to be honest, Tong Yue was really worried about using it.


    "Thank you, Empress, I will take him away in a month."


    "Um."


    The queen nodded calmly.


    All in all, I made a lot of money today.


    I didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be really good at handling things.


    It seems that he has lost a lot of benefits, but after careful calculation, Joey didn''t lose anything.


    On the contrary, I got a lot.


    Joy played cleverly, which made the Queen give her a higher look.


    Because what Joy said today was something she had considered.


    Suzhou She has long wanted to take it back, but she has been suffering from no suitable person to go, and one will die, what can she do?


    There is also Wanjia Shopping Mall, she has indeed considered it.


    But what she never expected was that Qiaoyi directly brought up what she had just thought about, and voluntarily withdrew.


    Chatted with the queen for two hours, but because the queen was hungry, the two ended their conversation.


    After the meal, the Queen saw Qiao Yi ready to move, looking like she still wanted to chat with her, and immediately looked at Shujun.


    "Shu''er, let''s go for a walk today under the light of the girl and Mingxi. The sky is dark today. The young couple must have countless things to say, let''s not bother."


    "Well, it''s true that we haven''t walked together for a long time."


    Shujun was very happy when he heard this.


    Today''s empress'' company is enough for him to reminisce for a long time in the future.


    "Haha, the Queen Mother and Dad are having a good time, and I will not bother you with the wife master."


    Baili Mingxi looked at the two with a smile on his face, and then pulled Qiao Yi away.


    After pulling Joey out, Baili Mingxi was embarrassed.


    Now it''s dark, where are they going?


    "Wife master, where are we going?"


    No choice, Baili Mingxi could only look at Qiaoyi.


    Although he grew up in the palace since he was a child, there is really nothing interesting about this black light.


    Even if there is, it is not suitable for a woman like Qiao Yi.


    Thank you baby ni�� for the four monthly tickets, thank you happy baby for the four monthly tickets, I love you guys, I love you so much~ Double monthly tickets, one is worth two~ Tomorrow I will make up for it a little bit~ Quack


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Brother, we are almost at the imperial city

    Chapter 535 Brother, we are almost arriving at the Imperial City


    It was getting dark, and Joey didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Because there are people outside watching her covetously, she is afraid that if she wanders here, she will not be able to come back there.


    If you really want to go for a walk, you can go during the day tomorrow.


    And it can be seen clearly during the day.


    "I''m sleepy."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he slapped a hache very cooperatively.


    She was already tired. If it wasn''t for the presence of the empress, she would probably be lying on the soft and warm bed and fast asleep.


    Baili Mingxi: "..."


    Fortunately, he still looked forward to it.


    The result told him that he was sleepy.


    Baili Mingxi was a little disappointed, but the fact that Joey was tired didn''t seem to be faking.


    Because Joey''s condition has not been very good today.


    "Then you should rest first. My boudoir is in front of you. You can stay here and sleep for a night. Dad probably doesn''t have time to talk to us now."


    Even if she had time, Baili Mingxi would not choose to disturb Shujun at this time.


    The empress hasn''t stayed overnight for a long time, and now it''s time to come, he must help father create opportunities.


    Let them be together happily and spend this rare night.


    Because he knew that after this time, the Empress would not come to Daddy for a long, long time.


    Daddy is so good, there is only so much he can do for him.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, she just wanted to find a place to sleep now.


    After Qiaoyi lay on the bed and fell asleep, Baili Mingxi sat by the bed and just looked at Qiaoyi who was in a deep sleep.


    Unable to restrain himself, he reached out and touched Joey''s cheek.


    Muttering to himself.


    "When will you have me in your heart? I want to spend my whole life with you, instead of being a famous couple. I know you have many husbands, and you care about each of them. I am not a jealous person. You like Yes, that''s what I like. What you want to protect is what I want to protect. You can accommodate so many people in your heart, why can''t you accommodate me? What did I do wrong? You want to treat me like this ?��


    Baili Mingxi clenched his fists tightly, he really didn''t understand why this happened.


    He hates, for the first time in history, why he was born in the royal family.


    Looking at the sleeping Joey, Baili Mingxi bit her lips, then put on her clothes and went to bed, lay on the inner side of the bed, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    The sound of Qiao Yi''s shallow breathing was in his ears, so Baili Mingxi felt at ease.


    Although there were many things on my mind, I fell asleep very quickly, and slept very soundly.


    When Joey was in a daze, he only felt a little pain in his shoulders, and his chest seemed to be out of breath, as if he was being pressed by a heavy object.


    Opening his eyes with difficulty, he looked down, and it turned out that Baili Mingxi''s head was resting on her shoulder, and most of his body was on top of her.


    Baili Mingxi''s sleeping position in such a sleeping position almost made Qiao Yi refresh her outlook.


    As a prince, he looks sleepy, isn''t he afraid that he won''t get married?


    Seeing that the clothes on herself and Baili Mingxi were intact, but there were some wrinkles, Qiao Yi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She probably didn''t do anything to Baili Mingxi.


    But how did this guy sleep with her?


    Is it impossible for this room to be the only one in the palace?


    Actually, Baili Mingxi woke up a long time ago.


    Because he was reluctant to leave Joey''s arms, he deliberately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    "Mingxi? Wake up, I can''t get up if you don''t get up."


    At this moment, Joey''s shoulder was numb.


    His hands are also a little numb. If Baili Mingxi doesn''t get up, it will be really difficult for her to get up.


    "Huh? Mistress, are you awake?"


    After hearing Qiaoyi call himself twice, Baili Mingxi wiped his eyes pretendingly, and then reluctantly got up from Qiaoyi.


    Bai Limingxi got up, and Qiao Yi stretched his muscles and bones with some difficulty.


    Waiting for the numbness in the shoulders and body to go away, Joey sat up.


    After getting out of bed to wash up, Qiaoyi looked at the wrinkled clothes on his body, and looked at Baili Mingxi.


    "Do you have any clothes? I can''t wear the clothes on my body."


    "Yes, wait, I''ll look for it."


    Baili Mingxi was wondering whether Qiao Yi would blame him, but he didn''t expect that people didn''t mention it.


    Even if he opened his mouth to ask, it was something else.


    This made Baili Mingxi heave a sigh of relief.


    He remembers two sets of women''s clothing in his closet.


    This was what he had prepared for running out of the palace to play.


    If Qiao Yi wears it, it will definitely be bigger, and he will just change it when the time comes.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then watched Baili Mingxi looking for clothes in the house.


    Soon Baili Mingxi found two women''s clothes.


    Joy: "..."


    Seeing this, she can''t fit in it, okay?


    She is only 170 tall.


    This dress is even taller than her, how can she wear it?


    "You put it on first, and then I can change it for you. A cup of tea is enough. Which one do you think you are wearing?"


    Both clothes are silver-white, except for the different colors on the top, in fact, you can''t tell anything unless you look closely.


    So Qiao Yi directly chose a suit at will.


    After Qiao Yi got dressed, Baili Mingxi picked up the needle and thread and began to change Qiao Yi''s clothes.


    Looking at Baili Mingxi who was serious about changing her clothes, Qiao Yi suddenly felt that the Twelfth Prince really didn''t look like a prince at all.


    There is no coddling, no superior posture, and no eyes above the top.


    Such a prince is really hard to find.


    ��


    At this time, Mu Qing and his party are about to enter Beijing.


    "Brother, we can reach the capital in one more day''s journey."


    Mu Chen leaned against the side of the carriage, his tone was a little excited.


    He really wanted to see how excited his wife was when she saw him.


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded, he was also a little excited at this time.


    At this moment, it has been a long time since I saw my wife, and he really misses her very much.


    He especially hates the days when he is separated from his wife.


    He was scared, really scared.


    Ever since he knew that his wife was nominated on the gold list and was designated by the queen as her son-in-law, Mu Qing has never been so afraid.


    Now that the wife-lord has made a fortune, do you still have them in your heart?


    Because he was afraid in his heart, he was self-willed once, and took his brothers, and traveled thousands of miles, and went straight to the capital without hesitation.


    What about business, what to exercise yourself, what to make yourself no longer drag the wife back, all go to one side.


    Now he wants to see his wife as soon as possible, and then carefully confirm whether the wife will abandon them.


    "Brother, it''s almost here anyway, why don''t we drive overnight."


    Mu Chen also couldn''t wait to see Qiao Yi at this time, so he proposed to go on a night trip.


    "No, the kids are young and they need a break."


    No matter how much he wanted to see Joey immediately, his reason was still there.


    It is okay for adults to stay up late occasionally, but not for children, as it will affect their health.


    Regardless of boys or girls, they are all treasures here, and no mistakes can be tolerated.


    "okay."


    Mu Chen nodded, then weakly played with the chess pieces.


    After a while, I poked my head out to see where I was.


    Mu Qing didn''t say anything when he saw this. If it wasn''t because he was old and he had to look like a big brother, he might not even be as good as Mu Chen.


    Thank you Yanyu Jiangnan Baby for the four monthly tickets, I love you, I love you so much~ There will be more during the National Day. By the way, let��s start the chapter of making up the monthly ticket and adding updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Sister Moon Shadow will be fine

    Chapter 536 Sister Moon Shadow will be fine


    "Brother, what do you think the prince looks like? Will he be fierce? Do we have to salute to him every day we meet? And the mother and father mentioned by the wife-lord, will they like us?"


    Mu Chen was very worried, very worried.


    He was really afraid that his parents would not like them, and he was also afraid that the prince was very fierce and would bully others if he disagreed.


    If that happens, he will not be able to control himself. He is afraid of hurting the prince. In that case, the wife-lord and brothers will be very embarrassed.


    After this period of training, Mu Chen''s temper changed a lot.


    He is no longer the kind and innocent Mu Chen from the heart to the outside.


    "Our Mu Chen is so cute, of course parents will like it."


    Yue Xi, who came out to let the wind go, couldn''t help but smile when he heard what Mu Chen said.


    "It''s so cold outside, why did you get out of the carriage? Where''s Yunxiao?"


    Seeing that it was Yue Xi, Mu Chen immediately moved his position and let Yue Xi enter the carriage.


    "Yunxiao and Yunxi are both sleeping, and your third brother is watching. I''ve been riding in the car recently, and I feel uncomfortable all over. Today''s weather is good. I''ll go out to let the wind go, and I''ll be back in a while."


    "Those two little fellows are really cute and tough. I don''t know if my wife will be surprised when they see it."


    When it comes to Yunxiao Yunxi, Mu Chen really likes it very much.


    "Definitely will."


    "Hey, I think so too. By the way, Brother Yuexi, has Sister Yueying sent you a message recently?"


    I received news some time ago that Yueying was injured, and I don��t know what happened now.


    "My sister is not in danger and is recuperating in a safe place."


    Even though Yue Ying wrote to say she was fine, Yue Xi was still worried.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that his sister is really not in danger of her life.


    Otherwise, I would not have written to him.


    "Brother Yue Xi, don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to investigate. It won''t take long, and I will definitely find Sister Yueying. There is no news about Sister Yueying, which means it is good news."


    "Well. In fact, this is also good. The Moon Palace will be gone. I prefer my sister not to live the life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. But if I dare to hurt my sister, I will never let them go. After so many years, I The number of people saved was not 10,000, but 8,000. I have already contacted them, and they are worried that they will not have the chance to repay my favor, so it would be good to settle the dispute now."


    Thinking of the group of white-eyed wolves in the Moon Palace, Yue Xiqi felt pain all over his body.


    Although he wanted to deal with this matter himself, he couldn''t.


    He is already married, and this matter must be approved by the wife-lord.


    After all, marry and obey the wife.


    Maybe the wife-owner will have a better solution, not necessarily.


    "Sister Yueying will be fine. When we arrive in the capital, we will tell the wife about this matter. She must have a way."


    Mu Chen comforted.


    "I''m fine. It''s impossible not to worry, but it''s not to the point where I don''t think about food. My sister is so powerful, I''ll be fine."


    Yue Xi said with a smile, but the smile was forced no matter how you looked at it.


    "I think she should be in Mu''s Village."


    Mu Qing, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Mu Family Village?"


    Yue Xi frowned upon hearing this, and then suddenly realized.


    That''s right, why didn''t he guess it.


    As the saying goes, it��s dark under the lights.


    The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    The place where my sister had an accident is not far from Mujia Village, and it is not impossible to hide directly in Mujia Village.


    In addition, Mujia Village is surrounded by mountains and sparsely populated. It is indeed a good place to hide.


    "That''s right, it should be in Mu''s Village. No, I have to send a message to them and ask them to search elsewhere in Mu''s Village, so that they can confuse the enemy. When they see the wife-lord, We''re thinking of other ways."


    After Mu Chen finished speaking, he took out his pen and ink and began to write letters.


    He must contact his subordinates as soon as possible, otherwise if he really finds it, it will be difficult to protect him.


    His people are still young, and their work is far from the opponents of those people who wandered around the rivers and lakes.


    If this is anti-tracked, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Mu Chen couldn''t help feeling a little anxious when he thought of this important point that he had neglected.


    He must not do bad things with good intentions.


    "Mu Chen, don''t be in a hurry to do things, be calm. Some things don''t need to be in a hurry. Now you need to calm down and write after careful consideration."


    Mu Qing took the brush in Mu Chen''s hand and spoke seriously.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like to talk, but that he feels that there are some words that don''t need to be said.


    But this time is different.


    Now that Mu Chen''s heart is disturbed, he must speak to remind him.


    In any case, Mu Chen is still too young and has experienced relatively few things.


    When necessary, he must remind, so that Mu Chen can go further and further.


    "Brother is right. My sister is so smart, nothing will happen. Don''t worry, relax."


    Seeing Yue Xi also said the same thing, Mu Chen nodded slightly, and then began to rest with his eyes closed.


    "Brother, I''m leaving first, the child should wake up, I''m afraid Mu Xuan won''t be able to do it alone."


    He was not worried that Mu Xuan would not be able to take care of the child.


    Actually, Mu Xuan is not needed to take care of children, Xiaoxue can handle it.


    Since Yunxiao Yunxi got a little older, Xiaoxue took them to play without doing anything else all day long.


    What he was worried about was that the two children were arguing about eating together, and Xiaoxue, a foodie added to the chaos, Mu Xuan couldn''t be busy alone.


    Although the ghost doctor and the others have followed, the carriage is so big that it can''t accommodate too many people.


    So only he, Mu Xuan, two children, and Xiaoxue were in their carriage.


    "Um."


    ��


    At this time in the palace


    Joy looked at the three gorgeously dressed men with different styles surrounded by many attendants, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    She must have not read the almanac when she went out today.


    Why are you afraid of what will come?


    After changing her clothes this morning, she was thinking about making some breakfast, stroking the queen, and smoothing the queen''s hair.


    The breakfast is almost ready, the only porridge is missing, thinking about waiting is waiting, so I come out to let the wind go.


    Wouldn''t you want to run into these three right after you came out.


    "This is our little twelve''s son-in-law, he really looks good."


    When Xian Jun saw Qiao Yi, he spoke softly.


    "It''s just to be thinner. It just so happens that I brought a lot of delicious food today. You should eat more."


    Liang Jun followed suit.


    "Little Twelve is naughty by nature, you should take care of him."


    De Jun also followed suit.


    "See virtuous ruler, good ruler, virtuous ruler."


    Joe saluted respectfully.


    Since this person is in the system, she has to be controlled by the system, so when she sees the fourth gentleman, she must make a greeting.


    "This kid is really sensible."


    "Since the brothers are here, why don''t you send someone to notify you, so that I can be prepared."


    At this time, Shujun came out from the inside, and the twelve prince Baili Mingxi came out with Shujun.


    Seeing Qiaoyi looking at him, Baili Mingxi stuck out his tongue quietly, and then returned to seriousness.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi smiled inwardly. Does this look like what a prince should look like?


    But this is better, youthful and energetic.


    "Mingxi greets everyone."


    Baili Mingxi saluted, and then returned to Shujun.


    Thanks to baby Xixi for four monthly tickets, baby Ziling for two monthly tickets, baby ni�� for four monthly tickets, baby Youjian for two monthly tickets, baby Mingyi for two monthly tickets, and half a bag of millet Two monthly tickets for the baby, thank you for the four monthly tickets for Yu Sheng Qianmo, thank you for the two monthly tickets for the half-drunk, half-awake, half-floating baby, I love you, I love you, and I love you~ Double monthly tickets, one is worth two, Ten monthly tickets plus one update, let��s go, baby!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： The four virtuous and virtuous kings gather together

    Chapter 537 The four virtuous and virtuous gentlemen gather together


    "This child is really getting more and more sensible."


    "Yeah, it would be great if eleven of us can be as sensible as twelve, and I don''t have to worry about it all day long."


    "Sit in the house, brothers, it''s very cold outside."


    Shujun said with a smile.


    He was well aware of the purpose of these people, didn''t they just want to come here to see the emperor, and by the way, see if the emperor can go to them at night.


    Are you showing off to him how favored they are?


    But the three of them came today, so things might not be that simple.


    There are several reasons he can guess, one is because the emperor stayed here.


    The second is to warn him, don''t think that if the emperor stays overnight, he can get carried away.


    San came to tell him that the most favored ones were still the three of them.


    Three, and the most important point, is because of his son''s son-in-law, Joey.


    He had heard about Qiao Yi, so he could somewhat guess what the three people in front of him were thinking.


    But if he wanted to bully his son''s son-in-law, he didn''t ask him if he was willing.


    He doesn''t have much ability, but he can still disgust them and make them difficult to protect themselves.


    But it depends on whether the emperor really puts them on top of his heart.


    If Qiao Yi knew that Shujun had thought so much in just such a short period of time, how would he feel?


    "Okay, after hearing what my brother said, I really feel a little cold."


    Liang Jun said and patted the white fox fur on his body lightly.


    "Brother Liangjun, you are wearing the white fox fur that the general gave to the emperor some time ago, right? I begged for a long time, but I didn''t expect the emperor to reward you. The emperor really loves brother Liangjun."


    De Jun said with some envy, but in fact he felt cold in his heart.


    It is quite rare for this white fox hair to be so pure.


    He tried his best but couldn''t get it. If Liangjun hadn''t worn it today, none of them would have known that the emperor had given the fur to Liangjun.


    "Brother Dejun, I see what you said, my body is not good. Isn''t it true that the emperor is afraid that I will catch cold and get sick, so I gave this fur that is hard to find."


    Would he not know what Dejun was thinking?


    They have been dealing with each other for so long, if they don''t have this trick, they probably don''t know how they died.


    But if you know it in your heart, you know it. On the surface, they must be good brothers.


    "Doesn''t this just mean that the emperor favors you."


    Joy: "..."


    She originally thought that all the performances in court dramas were fake.


    It''s true that I didn''t think so.


    Even if the person in the harem is replaced by a man, the desire to compare and show off is still there.


    Perhaps stepping on other people''s pain is the only thing that can make them happy except for the empress.


    When she first entered the palace, Shujun would feel uncomfortable and angry when she saw all this.


    But after a long time, he understood a truth.


    Since ancient times, emperors have been so ruthless, as long as they can live.


    So now he doesn''t care about anything.


    The only thing he can care about is his son.


    "Mingxi, I seem to smell something mushy just now. You and Qiao Yi go to the small kitchen to see if there is something mushy."


    "Well, I know Daddy."


    Baili Mingxi responded crisply, and then bid farewell to Qiao Yi and the three gentlemen.


    When he came to the kitchen, Baili Mingxi saw that Qiao Yi seemed to be absent-minded, and immediately said, "Are you worried about Daddy? He will be fine. They are not here for Daddy."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingxi looked at Qiaoyi with some concern.


    Can survive in the royal family, without a fool.


    The only thing that exists is who is smarter than who.


    "They really can''t sit still. I hope they don''t do anything unwise."


    She and Qiao Xin took over the hidden stake of the Su family in the capital. It would be strange if they were not in a hurry.


    However, it remains to be considered whether these three monarchs will really serve the family sincerely.


    A man who can climb to this position. They have their own thoughts. If the loss exceeds the estimate, I don''t know how they will choose.


    "Don''t worry, Dad and I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Baili Mingxi thought that Qiao Yi was worried about her own safety.


    "Fool, if I can''t solve this matter, how can I mess around in the future?"


    Qiaoyi smiled and rubbed Baili Mingxi''s head, then looked at the porridge still cooking in the pot.


    The reason why Shujun said that she smelled something was because she sent them away on purpose.


    After all, facing those three men, it was really bad enough.


    Talking in a strange way, showing off how favored he is all the time.


    But in Joey''s eyes, they are just like clowns.


    Baili Mingxi was stunned immediately after Joey touched his head.


    A suspicious blush appeared on her cheeks.


    Just now, Joey touched his head.


    also called him a fool.


    After Joey finished the breakfast, he signaled to the attendants to bring it over.


    Because the three gentlemen came, Qiao Yi deliberately prepared more food for three people.


    No matter what, she wasn''t stingy enough to not give others breakfast.


    If it wasn''t annoying, she really wanted to see how the Queen got along with the Fourth Monarch.


    After all, none of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    That scene must be funny.


    "The two of us can deal with it here, otherwise we will probably have nothing to eat in a while."


    Joy handed Baili Mingxi a bowl of porridge.


    Baili Mingxi: "..."


    Joy believed what he said, and he lost his appetite just listening to them talk.


    But it was his first time to eat in the small kitchen.


    There is not even a table or a place to sit around here, so is it possible to eat with a bowl like this?


    Or squat to eat?


    "The wife master, you said we will eat here?"


    In Baili Mingxi''s impression, there must be a table for meals, right?


    "You wait."


    Joy put down the rice bowl in his hand, then found a panel, and then placed all the dishes and buns on the panel.


    Baili Mingxi looked at the simple "dining table" in front of him and felt like crying.


    He is an imposing prince, and he doesn''t even have a table for a meal.


    But having said that, this feeling is strange.


    Not to mention, it feels really good to squat in the kitchen and eat.


    This meal feels several times more fragrant than usual.


    Just like that, Joey and Baili Mingxi finished breakfast in the kitchen.


    It was about the same as Qiao Yi guessed, just after eating here, someone came to look for them there.


    Joy is ready to push the ball with the virtuous and benevolent three gentlemen.


    Where is the figure of those three people after entering the house?


    Only the Queen and Shujun are left.


    "You guys are good at hiding, are you full?"


    "Hey, look at what you said, aren''t we afraid that the table is too small and we will squeeze you in?"


    Joe pretended to be stupid.


    "Since you are full, just stand there and watch. Your father and I haven''t eaten yet."


    Joy: "..."


    I wonder if watching other people eat is a kind of torture for foodies?


    Although she was full, she still wanted to have another meal seeing how delicious the food was.


    "What are you looking at? Today, we, husband and wife, are giving up our stomachs to accompany our parents. Why don''t we just have an extra meal? That''s not a problem."


    While talking, Qiao Yi took Baili Mingxi to sit down, and then signaled the attendant to bring over two servings of bowls and chopsticks.


    Thank you Youjian for the four monthly tickets, I love you, I love you, my baby is awesome~ There will be an update tonight~ As for how many chapters. Let''s see how much I can write~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： are you really going there

    Chapter 538 Are you really going there?


    "Wait, wait, that, that, and this, this, you can''t touch these dishes. Anyway, you have already eaten, so it''s okay to eat less."


    The queen saw that Qiao Yi extended her chopsticks towards her favorite dish, and immediately picked up the chopsticks to block Qiao Yi''s chopsticks.


    Joy: "..."


    There were five dishes in total, and the empress took four of them directly, leaving only a small plate of pickles that didn''t look very good.


    There are also staple foods, except for rice porridge, steamed stuffed buns and siu mai were all placed in front of her and Shujun by the empress.


    The meaning is obvious, you have already eaten, don''t rob us.


    "Mother, please eat more, there is still in the kitchen. If there is not enough food, I will get it for you."


    After Baili Mingxi finished speaking, he refused the attendant to serve him porridge, but did it himself.


    First filled a small half bowl for Qiao Yi, and then filled a small half bowl for myself.


    No way, they were all full just now, so they can just drink some rice porridge now.


    "Mingxi is still good. Unlike some people who know how to compete with me for food. Tell me quickly, did you secretly keep all the delicious food?"


    Joy: "..."


    She hasn''t picked up any food yet, okay?


    Said she robbed food, isn''t this a false accusation of a good person?


    "Empress, look at what you said, this kitchen is so big, even if we want to hide, there is nowhere to hide."


    "Hehe, Shu''er, did you see that this is our son, with his elbow turned outward, and he doesn''t even know he''s facing his mother."


    The empress looked aggrieved.


    When Shujun saw the queen like this, she was a little dazed for a while.


    How long?


    He couldn''t remember how long it had been since the emperor got along with him like this.


    Like when they first met.


    I don''t know when, the emperor changed.


    Thinking about it, tears welled up in Shujun''s eyes.


    "I''m done eating."


    After speaking, Shujun hurriedly stood up and left quickly.


    Baili Mingxi looked at Shujun with some worry, and then at Qiaoyi.


    Joy nodded, and Baili Mingxi got up to chase after him.


    "Don''t go, let him be quiet for a while."


    The empress opened her mouth lightly, then stopped talking and began to eat with her head down.


    It seems that there is nothing unusual, but the expression on the face looks a bit wrong.


    As soon as Joey rolled his eyes, he knew what was going on.


    "Mingxi, this palace is very big, why don''t you take your wife for a walk?"


    "what?"


    Baili Mingxi didn''t react for a while.


    "Ah what, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Baili Mingxi nodded foolishly, and then left with Qiao Yi.


    But before leaving, I didn��t forget to drink the rice soup in my bowl.


    Daddy told him from childhood that waste is shameful.


    The food is planted by the hard work of the common people with a handful of sweat, and he cannot waste it.


    So over time, Baili Mingxi developed this good habit.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t give Joey more when serving porridge.


    If there is not enough to eat, you can refill it, but if you can��t eat it, you can only throw it away.


    Seeing what Baili Mingxi did, Qiao Yi was even more surprised.


    This prince is really a treasure boy.


    The queen saw that Qiao Yi and Baili Mingxi had gone far away and could not see anyone, so she immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hand, and then ran out quickly.


    There are three thousand beauties in her harem, and she can be petted by all, but not alone.


    Whoever she favors alone will die quickly.


    So she never shows how much she loves anyone.


    But only her own heart knows who is in her heart.


    And Shujun is one of them.


    The one with the most weight.


    "My wife, I didn''t drink the rice porridge in your bowl."


    Qiao Yi stopped when he saw that Shujun''s bedroom could no longer be seen.


    I thought that Baili Mingxi would ask her why she suddenly wanted to visit the palace.


    In the end, this guy was entangled that she didn''t drink the rice porridge.


    Joy: "..."


    Don''t blame her for this.


    If Shujun hadn��t left suddenly halfway, she would have finished her bowl of rice porridge long ago.


    "Let me tell you, I also want to drink that rice porridge, but time doesn''t allow it. Have you seen your mother''s look after your father left the banquet? If we don''t leave, she can chop us both up." Do you believe it or not?"


    She is not a bad child who wastes food, and it happened for a reason today.


    "Is it that serious?"


    Baili Mingxi blinked his eyes in doubt, he didn''t think so.


    "Why not? Believe it or not, we went to find your father as soon as we followed your mother''s footsteps."


    Baili Mingxi nodded upon hearing the words, this is Thaksin.


    Although he doesn''t understand the relationship between Empress Dowager and Daddy, he knows that Empress Dowager definitely has Daddy in her heart.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about your father and mother."


    "It''s our father and our mother."


    Baili Mingxi corrected.


    "Ah, yes, yes, can we do it? Can you show me around now?"


    "No problem, where do you want to go?"


    No one is more familiar with this palace than him.


    Not to mention anything else, but he knows several of the darkrooms in the palace.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    Qiaoyi signaled Baili Mingxi to get closer.


    Baili Mingxi moved two steps towards Qiao Yi when he heard the words, Qiao Yi moved close to Bai Liming Xi''s ear and said two words.


    At first, Bailimingxi was a little distracted, but when Qiaoyi said those two words, Bailimingxi almost didn''t shout out.


    He didn''t understand why the wife-lord would be interested in it.


    "Wife master, are you sure you want to go to Leng...there? There are all concubines who have committed serious mistakes. And their place is not normal. Are you sure you want to go?"


    While Baili Mingxi was talking, he pointed to his head.


    "Go, of course. How can you call the palace if you don''t go there?"


    Joyner was quite curious about Leng Gong.


    I''ve wanted to visit for a long time, but I never had the chance.


    Now that she has a chance, she certainly can''t miss it.


    "Okay, but you have to change clothes."


    When it comes to changing clothes, Baili Mingxi''s voice is a little soft.


    Will she be angry if the wife is asked to wear men''s clothes?


    But if you don''t wear it like this, the consequences will be disastrous.


    After you go in, you may not be able to get out.


    "No problem, where shall we change?"


    Joy responded readily, as long as he can go, it doesn''t matter what clothes he wears.


    "Go to my boudoir."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After changing their clothes, the two went straight to the cold palace.


    Baili Mingxi hasn''t changed much, it''s still the same, but Qiao Yi has changed.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was dressed in men''s clothing, and followed behind Baili Mingxi with her head down.


    "Wife master, you will be in the cold palace later, so you must not talk."


    The men in this cold palace will not only go crazy when they see a woman, but also go crazy when they hear a woman''s voice.


    "Uh-huh."


    Joy nodded, indicating that he understood.


    She just came in to take a look, and she didn''t come to pick up a man, so what did she say?


    Let her say that she doesn''t like to say anything.


    "See Twelve Princes."


    "Well, the door is open."


    "Yes, please come out before sunset, the twelve princes."


    "Um."


    Seeing Baili Mingxi nodding, the guard opened the door of the Leng Palace.


    As soon as he entered the limbo, Joey shivered subconsciously, but he soon returned to normal.


    Not cold, really not cold.


    She couldn''t tell what it was like, but it was eerie anyway.


    It is clearly noon now, and the sun is shining brightly.


    Even if it��s winter, it��s not that cold.


    It''s really strange.


    There is one more chapter~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 539 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    But Baili Mingxi shivered from the cold.


    "Wife... wife master, I... we... we don''t... don''t go in... go in."


    He came to the Leng Palace once, and it was gloomy in summer.


    He really doesn''t like it here.


    Even if he was in control at this time, he couldn''t help but tremble when he spoke.


    The key is really cold.


    "Come on, come here and I''ll take you, walk around and we''ll go back."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi held Bailimingxi''s hand, and then the internal force in his body began to circulate, and then slowly entered Bailimingxi''s body.


    Bai Limingxi felt the heat from Qiao Yi''s hand in an instant.


    The body is instantly warmed up.


    Joy really thought this behavior was nothing, but Baili Mingxi didn''t think so.


    He felt very happy.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was too excited, Baili Mingxi could only nod his head.


    I kept praying in my heart that Joey would go out with him as soon as he finished reading.


    Pray that group of lunatics don''t come out.


    They generally come out in the afternoon, and during the afternoon when the sun is about to set is their favorite time to come out.


    Although few people come out at this hour, there is one in a thousand miles.


    Even though he really wanted to go on like this, he knew that this place really couldn''t last long.


    At this time, they didn''t know that when they entered the limbo, someone had already followed them quietly.


    Lenggong is just that big. After Qiao Yi and Baili Mingxi walked around without any risk, Qiao Yi insisted on going to a house that looked old.


    Baili Mingxi couldn''t hold back, so he had no choice but to follow.


    It doesn''t matter if they go, they entered the house with the front foot, and the door of the room was locked behind the foot.


    Hearing the sound of the lock being locked, the corners of Joey''s mouth curled slightly.


    Lenggong is that big, if she still doesn''t notice that someone is following behind her, then her martial arts skills are really useless.


    "Oops, someone locked the wife-owner."


    At this time, Baili Mingxi belatedly spoke.


    After that, I will run to the door, and try to see if the door can be opened.


    "Don''t be afraid, this little difficulty can''t stop me. Now tell me, is there any hidden path here, which can be left without anyone noticing."


    Baili Mingxi took a deep look at Qiao Yi when he heard the words.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi wasn''t panicking at all, she immediately calmed down.


    "The back of the Lenggong is a small forest. Because it is behind the Lenggong, no one comes here at all. Even the Imperial Forest Army patrols will not come. Compared with the Imperial Forest Army, the men in the Lenggong are more terrifying."


    Actually, Baili Mingxi didn''t know how terrifying these powerless men were.


    He only knows the concubines who have been sent to the cold palace, none of them can get out.


    Almost always come in today, and go crazy after two or three days.


    "Hurry up everyone, hurry up, the emperor is here, slow down and the emperor should run away."


    "The emperor, the emperor is finally here."


    "Your Majesty, I think you are thinking so hard."


    "Your Majesty, you finally remembered us."


    Just as Qiao Yi was talking to Baili Mingxi, a group of people who came in from nowhere were immediately surrounded by them.


    Joyne was indescribably surprised.


    She has internal strength, she has good ears and eyes.


    But she didn''t realize that there were so many people in the room.


    There are so many people, but she didn''t find any of them.


    I really saw a ghost.


    Seeing a group of people rushing towards them like crazy, Qiao Yi dragged Baili Mingxi to run quickly.


    Just two steps away, Baili Mingxi said that he was going the wrong way and should leave in the opposite direction.


    "Your Majesty, don''t run away, look at me, am I pretty?"


    "Your Majesty, let''s stay overnight tonight. You haven''t come to spoil my family for a long time."


    "Your Majesty, I have learned a new dance, let me dance it to you tonight~"


    "The emperor..."


    Joy: "..."


    Are these people crazy?


    Isn''t she the emperor?


    This room is very big, but no matter how big it is, it has its limits.


    No, when I ran to the place Baili Mingxi said, I found that the place where the door used to be was blocked.


    And the group of lunatics behind has already surrounded.


    "Wife master, you go first, I will stand here."


    Baili Mingxi blocked Qiao Yi behind him. Although his body was trembling with fear, he still bravely blocked Qiao Yi.


    "I''m a big woman, why do I need you to stand up to me? I just don''t want to hurt them. They are already very pitiful."


    Although Qiao Yi was very moved in his heart, his mouth was a little unforgiving.


    Just when Baili Mingxi was about to say something, Qiao Yi smashed the sealed door with a palm.


    Then, while Baili Mingxi was stunned, he picked up Baili Mingxi and rushed out quickly.


    "Wife master, don''t..."


    Before the word jump was said, Qiao Yi had already jumped.


    As a result, with a bang, the two jumped into the water directly.


    Joy: "..."


    Take a cold shower in winter~


    Tsk tsk tsk, this feeling is so sour.


    I was speechless, but the most important thing at this time was to get out of the river quickly, and then go back to take a hot bath and drink a bowl of hot **** soup.


    It''s not good if you''re sick.


    Mu Qing and the others are coming soon, it would be bad if she dragged her sick body.


    "Tell me how to get back."


    Baili Mingxi''s cold teeth chattered, unable to utter a word, but pointed in a direction tremblingly.


    It was three or nine days, and at the coldest time, he fell directly into the icy water.


    He has no internal strength, so it''s no wonder he isn''t cold.


    When Qiao Yi came back with Baili Mingxi in her arms, Shujun had already been coaxed by the Queen, and they were taking a walk in the yard.


    As soon as the two of them talked about the beautiful scenery, Qiao Yi rushed in, all wet, holding Baili Mingxi in his arms.


    Shujun didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately ordered the attendants to prepare hot water and **** soup.


    After Qiaoyi wrapped Baili Mingxi with a quilt, he wiped the water stains on his forehead.


    If she knew this would happen, she would not go in the cold palace of curiosity.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is sick or not, the key is that she has hurt others.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you all wet?"


    As soon as Shujun came in, seeing Baili Mingxi''s pale face, she felt very distressed. I couldn''t help but ask, and the tone of the tone couldn''t help being a little elevated.


    Baili Mingxi opened his mouth to say something, but his teeth chattered and he couldn''t speak a word.


    No choice but to look at Joey as if asking for help.


    At the same time, he did not forget to wink at Joey.


    It means that you must never talk about going to the cold palace.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care so much, this cold palace is too strange, there must be some dark secrets inside.


    Based on being frank and lenient and resisting strictness, Joey told the whole story in detail.


    Hearing Qiao Yi say this about Shujun, she was angry and funny.


    This kid is really daring, he dared to go to that kind of place.


    I wanted to say a few words to Qiao Yi, but in the end, he had an expression that I knew I was wrong and would never dare to do it again, which made him unable to say anything to blame.


    Everyone in the palace knew about the affairs of the cold palace, but only one person didn''t know.


    This person is none other than the Queen.


    "Joy, lying is a crime of deceiving the emperor. You can think about it before you speak."


    How could a good person be crazy?


    The queen didn''t believe it at all.


    "If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself. Go directly, make a surprise attack, and don''t let others know. Remember to bring more guards with good martial arts."


    The queen took a deep look at Qiao Yi when she heard this, and then looked at Nanny Zhao who was standing aside.


    Mother Zhao nodded, and then she was about to turn around and leave to find someone.


    Today is the last chapter~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： At this time, do you know that you are called the Queen Mother?

    Chapter 540 Do you know to call the Queen Mother at this time?


    "Wait a while, let me change clothes and go with you. Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease. As for you, Madam Zhao, wait a while. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''m really afraid that some rumors will be leaked. If some people It��s not good to be prepared.��


    Mother Zhao, to be honest, Qiao Yi didn''t believe it at all.


    In fact, it should be said that there are no clean people in the palace. Of course, when she said clean, she did not mean the original intention of being clean.


    "Your Majesty, this old slave is innocent."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Nanny Zhao immediately knelt down on her knees.


    "Get up, she''s just afraid that the news will leak out, why are you so innocent? I don''t know about you?"


    The empress waved her hand, signaling Zhao Nanny to get up quickly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Although the queen didn''t say anything, Nanny Zhao felt a chill down her back.


    Thinking of her little actions, Mother Zhao broke out in a cold sweat.


    How much does the emperor know?


    As if understanding what Nanny Zhao was thinking, the queen said slowly, "I''ve always been curious, why do you like collecting chamber pots so much?"


    Upon hearing this, Nanny Zhao knelt down again with a plop.


    She really didn''t expect that the queen would even know such a secret thing.


    Didn''t all her savings over the years be hidden in the chamber pot?


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I often say that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. It doesn''t matter if you are greedy, but you have to know who is your real master."


    After finishing these words, the queen dragged Shujun out of the room.


    People change clothes, it''s not good for them to stay here.


    Nurse Zhao wiped the sweat from her forehead, then got up, and followed behind the queen and the others.


    After Qiaoyi changed her clothes here, she followed the queen.


    Shujun stayed behind to take care of Baili Mingxi.


    This fall into the water really tormented Baili Mingxi. He had just changed his clothes and had a fever not long after drinking the **** soup.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi had expected it long ago. When he was leaving with the Queen, he sent someone to invite the imperial physician.


    No sooner had Baili Mingxi developed a fever than the imperial physician came over.


    Joy''s idea is to take the Queen to the Leng Palace to have a look.


    Although she suspected that the Leng Gong was tricky, there was no evidence.


    But the queen doesn''t think so.


    Since you have doubts, you should take drastic measures, otherwise, after a long time, you will really not be able to find out anything.


    As long as there is something wrong with the cold palace, she will definitely find some clues in today''s investigation.


    With clues, it will be a matter of time to follow the clues.


    Taking this opportunity, it''s time to clean up her harem.


    Here Qiao Yi and the Queen arrived at the gate of the Leng Palace, and the Imperial Forest Army also arrived there.


    The queen gave an order, and the entire cold palace was tightly besieged.


    Joy: "..."


    She really didn''t expect the Queen to make such a big fuss.


    What is going on here?


    If there is nothing wrong with the cold palace, what should we do?


    Just when Joey was worried that there would be nothing tricky in the cold palace, the people in the cold palace exploded first.


    That insane appearance is simply unbearable to look at.


    "There are too many people in this cold palace, right? Didn''t it mean that the cold palace is extremely cold and there are not many people?"


    Joey muttered.


    Just for a while, there are already more than ten people in front of me.


    The Queen heard Joey''s muttering clearly.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    Why didn''t she expect that there were only a few people locked in the cold palace by her, how could there be so many more people?


    And it seems that there are still.


    Now she doesn''t believe anyone who tells her that there is nothing tricky in the cold palace.


    "Search, arrest everyone, and kill those who resist without mercy."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the queen said this, the people who were pretending to be crazy were quiet for a moment, and then became even more crazy.


    "kill."


    Queen''s killing words were spoken again, which made the Imperial Forest Army, who was still a little hesitant, stop hesitating in an instant.


    Treat the rebels directly.


    After killing four or five people, the people who had pretended to be crazy and foolish were instantly quiet.


    It��s not good if you don��t be quiet, you will lose your life.


    "Hehe, why don''t you pretend? What do you want to say? Maybe I will forgive you if you say it."


    The queen sat directly on the chair brought by the guards, and looked at the few people kneeling in front of her with cold eyes.


    As for the blood in front of her eyes and the people who fell to the ground, they couldn''t affect the queen at all.


    "There is nothing to talk about."


    "We serve you wholeheartedly, but we will spend the rest of our lives as a companion in limbo. Today, you came here without asking any questions and directly let people kill you. Hehe, it is true that emperors have been so ruthless since ancient times."


    "I said, I said everything. I was forced, I don''t want to play stupid, but if I don''t pretend to be stupid, they will kill me, he... um..."


    Before he finished speaking, his eyes fell to the ground unwillingly.


    is looking at his chest, and there is a dart stuck in it at this time.


    Originally, this is not a big deal, but killing someone in front of the queen is not a trivial matter.


    Joy saw the dart coming from there, but didn''t chase it.


    It is not certain whether I can catch up with my half-baked martial arts.


    Now she should stay here to protect the queen.


    emmm, she won''t admit that she actually wants to stay here to watch the show.


    "Let me check. Before sunset today, I want to know what''s going on."


    The queen was very angry. After finishing speaking, she stood up and left.


    Killing people in front of her, it seems that her methods are too merciful recently.


    "Yes."


    The commander of the imperial forest army, Kuhaha, responded loudly.


    What can I do in half a day?


    It seems that this matter in the cold palace did not take place in three or two days.


    After half a day, I really couldn''t find anything.


    Seeing the Queen flinging her sleeves and leaving, Qiao Yi hurriedly followed.


    "Satisfied?"


    "what?"


    Joy blinked and blinked, what does the empress mean?


    What is she satisfied with?


    Does this have anything to do with her?


    "I''ll give you three days, if you can''t find out the reason, then you don''t even think about leaving Beijing."


    "Mother, this has nothing to do with me, right? How can I check?"


    Joy was depressed, how could this be her turn?


    She doesn''t know anything about this stuff.


    "Why, at this time, do you know that you are called the Queen Mother?"


    The Queen stopped in her tracks and looked at Qiao Yi with a half-smile.


    "Empress, don''t make fun of me. I really don''t understand this stuff. It''s okay if you ask me to give me a trick or something, but I really can''t do the meticulous work of investigating the cause."


    Joy felt extremely regretful in her heart. If she had known this was the case, she might as well have chased him out.


    "Tomorrow those little guys will go to Beijing."


    "Mother Emperor..."


    "I will leave this matter to Yan Ning and Zhao Qing. If no clues can be found within three days, they can go home and take care of themselves."


    After finishing her sentence, the queen turned around and left.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn��t this rushing ducks to the shelves?


    Let them do it, can she not help?


    Can she just watch the senior sister and the second senior sister go home to retire after they have just passed the exam?


    Joy is going crazy right now, what''s the matter.


    Why is she going to the cold palace when she has nothing to do?


    Finally nothing happened, now it''s all over, and a bunch of things came out again.


    When Qiao Yi came back, he saw a carriage parked in the yard, and Shujun was standing beside the carriage, as if waiting for someone.


    When she saw Qiao Yi, a smile appeared on Shujun''s face.


    "You can count back."


    "Father, what are you doing here?"


    Thank you for the four monthly tickets of the white memory baby, the four monthly tickets of the dream baby who did not order, and the two monthly tickets of the Yusheng Qianmo baby, I love you, I love you so much~ I will continue to add more today~ Ten monthly tickets plus one update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： What play is this little junior sister singing?

    Chapter 541 Which play is this little junior sister singing?


    At this time, Shujun is wearing light clothes, and if I guess correctly, she is about to go out.


    "Mingxi is ill, the emperor asked me to take care of Mingxi for a few days."


    "Are you going to the Zhuangyuan Mansion with us?"


    Joy asked with some uncertainty.


    One of the emperor''s four monarchs, how many days will he be staying in the Zhuangyuan Mansion?


    Isn''t that impolite?


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go too."


    At this moment, a small head popped out of the carriage.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, and me."


    Another little head poked out.


    Joy: "..."


    What does this queen want to do?


    These two little heads are none other than the thirteenth emperor Bai Lixin and the fourteenth emperor Bai Lining.


    "Siblings, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re all right. See Shujun."


    Thyme saluted Shujun.


    "Um."


    Shujun nodded, then turned and got on the carriage.


    "How did you come?"


    For some reason, Joey had a bad premonition.


    Is this guy going to her house too?


    How many princes and daughters are there in this royal family? Four of them live in her house at once?


    "The Queen Mother asked me to take Thirteen and Fourteen to the Zhuangyuan Mansion for a few days."


    Thyme said excitedly.


    It''s so kind of the empress to know that she has been thinking about the food made by Qiao Yi.


    Now it''s all right, I just moved in.


    There is an order from above, how many days is she staying here? !


    Joy: "..."


    The ominous premonition came true.


    His house is very lively now.


    "Don''t put on a straight face, let''s go, get to Zhuangyuan Mansion early, and you can still catch lunch."


    As Thyme said, she was about to come and Lajoy to leave.


    "Now it''s time, you told me about lunch? Dinner is about the same! But are you sure we can leave the palace now?"


    Assassins just appeared in this cold palace, and the imperial army has already sealed the gate of the palace, right?


    "Yes, there are six of us and a carriage, why can''t we go out of the palace?"


    Thyme looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously, besides, with the order of the Queen Mother, they can leave the palace.


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead when she heard the words, it was because her head was not working.


    "You drive the car."


    Thyme: "��"


    Thinking that she, the majestic third princess, was going to drive a car.


    And she''s still so **** incapable of saying anything.


    After all, there are elders sitting inside.


    He was speechless, she still had to drive this car.


    Entering the palace, there are three gates in total.


    Ordinary carriages can only be parked outside the outermost palace gate.


    The minister''s carriage stopped outside the gate of the second palace.


    After the third palace gate, not far away is the Golden Luan Hall.


    Only King Wen''s carriage, and the chartered carriage, can carry the horse straight to the third gate of the palace.


    And if someone in the palace wants to leave the palace, he must board a sedan chair or a carriage at the second palace gate.


    The carriage that Thyme drove today was arranged by the empress, so she can drive the carriage directly from the harem.


    As soon as he reached the second palace gate, he ran into Yan Ning and Zhao Qing who had just got off the carriage.


    Seeing their eager faces, Joey touched his nose.


    "Second Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister."


    Qiao Yi yelled, then jumped off the carriage, and ran to Yan Ning and Zhao Qing.


    Seeing this, Thyme stopped the carriage, said something to Shujun inside the carriage, and then walked over.


    "Junior sister, are you leaving the palace?"


    Yan Ning saw that Qiao Yi''s carriage was going out, so he asked.


    "Well, the emperor thinks I''m annoying, so I''m not going to be kicked out. The senior sister, the second senior sister, I have something to tell you."


    Joy had a serious face, and she felt that she had to apologize.


    After all, Chinese New Year is coming soon, if she hadn''t been looking for trouble, the two senior sisters wouldn''t have had a bad New Year.


    "Why is it so serious? Look at your tense face. If you have anything to say, just say it. There is your second senior sister."


    "I have to say sorry to you first, this year is probably not going well for you, and you will go home early to take care of yourselves if you don''t do well."


    The guilt in Qiao Yi''s heart, it all started because she insisted on going to the cold palace to see it.


    Yan Ning raised his eyebrows when he heard this.


    "Junior Sister, the emperor is so eager to call us into the palace today, could it be related to what you said?"


    "What? Is it related to the junior sister?"


    Zhao Qing looked at Qiao Yi with a masked face, and then at Yan Ning.


    She doesn''t know anything about this, the senior sister knows that the matter is related to the junior sister.


    This senior sister is indeed a senior sister.


    "See the third princess."


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing saw the Third Emperor''s daughter Thyme coming over, and said hello in unison.


    "Master Yan, Master Zhao, opportunities and risks coexist. Although this matter is difficult to handle, as long as it is done well, your path will be like steps."


    "You mean Sioux City?"


    Hearing what Thyme said, Joey subconsciously opened his mouth, and then immediately covered his mouth.


    Seeing Thyme looking at herself speechlessly, Qiao Yi smirked.


    "That senior sister and second senior sister, you must work hard. I will help you in two days. Let me remind you first. Within twenty-four hours of the incident, you can find clues if you put your heart into it. But If these twenty-four hours have passed, the matter will be even more difficult. It is best to find out within twelve hours. Then we will leave first."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi took Thyme and hurried out of the way, for fear that the two senior sisters would ask her something.


    After all, that was just a guess, and it would be bad for anyone to say it now.


    "Senior sister, why am I getting more and more confused? Which play is this little junior sister singing?"


    Zhao Qing was originally very smart, but today Qiao Yi made such a move, she suspected that her mind seemed abnormal.


    "Don''t be confused, don''t think about what shouldn''t be. Now we just need to remember the last sentence that my junior sister said."


    Yan Ning said with a gentle face.


    "What words?"


    "We must find out all the clues within twelve hours, and we must not let go of an inch of land. Twenty-four hours at the latest, if you exceed it, you will not be able to find anything. The younger sister told us that we must learn to use reverse when thinking about things. Thinking. Try to think about things from the standpoint of others. You are impulsive in doing things, this time this matter is not simple, remember not to be impulsive."


    Yan Ning ordered with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, big sister, I know what to do and what not to do. I will be cautious about things that are linked to my life."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    ��


    "Xiangxiang, I don''t look like you at all today."


    On the carriage, Joe leaned on the carriage, and then looked around quietly.


    Thyme: "��"


    Fragrant?


    When did she get another nickname?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    The name sounds weird.


    "Calling Third Sister."


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "Third Sister."


    "Xiangxiang, Xiangxiang..."


    "Third Sister."


    "Braised pork, sauced trotters, sweet and sour pork, squirrel fish..."


    Thyme: "��"


    Can''t be twisted, can''t be twisted, but the fragrance is fragrant.


    Isn��t it just a name, it��s nothing compared to delicious food.


    "Xiangxiang, tell me, why did you tell them that today."


    Joe still kept talking.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to motivate them."


    Thyme said indifferently.


    "Just tell me the truth, this is not like you. You always don''t care about this kind of thing."


    "I''m telling the truth, why am I lying to you? It can''t be eaten."


    Thyme didn''t want to say anything more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： daddy i know i was wrong

    Chapter 542 Dad, I really know I was wrong


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Do you know what''s going on in the cold palace, right? I don''t say you know everything, but I''m sure you should know some. Or should you say you know who is behind the scenes? But you suffer from no evidence? That The people behind the scenes should have a bit of trouble with you. Also, I haven''t heard anything about your father. So..."


    "Enough, don''t say any more."


    Before Qiao Yi could finish speaking, Thyme directly interrupted him a little angrily.


    "Fuck, don''t say it if you don''t say it, why are you so angry?"


    Joy was speechless, what''s wrong with this guy?


    Isn''t she guessing?


    She just wanted Thyme to help.


    He directly said that he was afraid that Thyme would not agree, so he turned the corner.


    Besides, most of the members of the royal family like this tune.


    She didn''t say anything, as for being so angry.


    Thyme ignored Joey and drove the car dully.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi also became angry, and stopped going to see Thyme.


    "Qiao Yi, Xiangxiang''s father left when Xiangxiang was seven years old. And the place where he left is Lenggong."


    At this time, Shujun sitting in the carriage suddenly spoke.


    Although Shujun didn''t say much, combined with what was wrong with Thyme today, Qiao Yi unexpectedly made up a TV series.


    Qiao Yi really wanted to complain about her brain power.


    "Xiangxiang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to tell me if you know something. The more you know, the easier it will be to do things. In another month, Mrs. Yu Wen and Ling Xuan Daddy is leaving, before they leave, I want to spend more time with them."


    Joy asked where they were going.


    But they all kept silent, Qiao Yi couldn''t force them to speak.


    "Where are Aunt Huang and the others going?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say that King Wen and the others are leaving, and it seems that they will go for a long time, why is Thyme still in the mood to sulk with Qiao Yi?


    Since her father left, she was brought up by the imperial aunt, and she was sent to the palace when she became an adult. Then she started to travel around.


    "I just want to know, no matter how I ask, people won''t tell me, what do you think I can do?"


    Qiao Yi was also quite depressed. She also asked Qiao Xin, but Qiao Xin didn''t know where he was going. .


    Speaking of Qiao Xin, why did this girl go?


    There is also Xingyan, the child came to tell her something, but she forgot about the child.


    And the child Xingmou was not in a hurry and didn''t come to her.


    "How long to be back."


    "do not know."


    "when are we leaving?"


    "I don''t know the exact time."


    Thyme: "��"


    She wanted to ask Joey what else he knew.


    But thinking of Aunt Huang''s behavior, Thyme Xiang was discouraged.


    It is very rare for Qiao Yi to know the news that Aunt Huang is leaving.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi''s words, she would never have known that Aunt Huang was leaving.


    Soon the carriage arrived at the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Because Baili Mingxi''s fever had just subsided and she was still sound asleep at this time, Thyme drove the carriage directly into the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and Qiao Yi led the way to the door of Baili Mingxi''s room.


    Joy carried Baili Mingxi into the room, and carefully covered him with the quilt.


    At this time, Jiu''er and Mo Ruyu, who heard that Qiao Yi was back, also arrived.


    "See Shujun. See the third princess."


    Mo Ruyu and Jiu''er were about to bow down and salute as they spoke.


    "Don''t look outside, you still have body, sit down quickly. Ruyu, don''t salute."


    Shujun hurried over to support Jiu''er.


    The third princess breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Shujun supporting Jiu''er.


    This Joey holds grudges very much.


    If Jiu''er had to salute her, then maybe Qiao Yi would make trouble for her.


    Now Jiu''er''s belly is a bit scary.


    If the doctor hadn''t used his head to guarantee that Jiu''er was fine, no one would feel uneasy.


    But even so, the people in Zhuangyuan Mansion were all terrified.


    The main reason is that this master is not very peaceful. Not honest at all.


    "You can just call me uncle, and all the etiquette will be avoided, so I can stay comfortably."


    Shujun supported Jiu''er before continuing to speak.


    "Uncle is right, you just treat us as ordinary people, and you don''t need to salute when we meet in the future."


    Thyme also spoke.


    "Ruyu, Jiu''er, Daddy and Xiangxiang have all said so, so don''t look out for yourselves. As usual, so now."


    Just as Thyme thought, Qiaoyi couldn''t bear to let her husband suffer.


    "Well, I see. Uncle, coming here is like coming to your own home. If you need anything, just ask. What''s wrong with Mingxi?"


    Mo Ruyu''s face was slightly worried, and her tone was a little low.


    It gave people a feeling that he was worried about Baili Mingxi.


    Actually, Mo Ruyu was really worried about Baili Mingxi.


    "I went for a swim in the water, and it was like this after I came up."


    Shujun said helplessly.


    "Hey, it''s my fault. I will definitely not dare next time."


    Joy smirked.


    Secretly thought that this father''s words are really funny.


    "Just know it''s wrong."


    Shujun didn''t mean to blame Qiao Yi, after all, no one wanted this kind of thing to happen.


    Although Mingxi suffered a little crime, he could see that Mingxi''s crime was not in vain.


    "Look at what you said, Dad, I really know I was wrong."


    "I know you''re wrong, I don''t mean to blame you, you fell into the water too, remember to take a hot bath later and drink some medicine to prevent wind and cold. You can go about your business, Mingxi will just take care of me. "


    Seeing that Baili Mingxi was about to wake up, Shujun directly opened his mouth to chase her away.


    He just arrived here, so he needs to tidy up, and it''s not a problem to always be here with him.


    "Yes, I got it, thank you dad, remember to call someone if you have something to do, there are attendants outside. I will come over later."


    Qiao Yi asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will call someone if something happens."


    Out of the house, Mo Ruyu began to arrange rooms for the third princess and the thirteen fourteenth princess.


    After everything was arranged, Mo Ruyu and Jiu''er each took Qiaoyi by one arm and pulled her directly into a nearby guest room.


    "My wife, what''s the matter? This man went out standing up, why did he come back lying down?"


    Joy: "..."


    Why does this description sound so strange?


    "My wife, uncle said you went swimming in the water? What''s going on? Going into the water in winter?"


    Although Mo Ruyu''s question didn''t sound as weird as Jiu''er''s question, it was straightforward enough.


    "I went to the Lenggong with Mingxi, but I was surrounded by those lunatics. We escaped and chose the wrong way. I jumped with him and jumped into the water."


    Joy explained it succinctly.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    It��s not a good place to go, I have to go to the cold palace.


    Now it''s all right, it fell into the water.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    This is all Mingxi Mingxi''s call, this family may have a place for the Twelve Princes in the future.


    "Well, don''t you care about me? I fell into the water too."


    Joe looked at the two pitifully.


    Look like you don''t love me anymore, don''t care about me anymore.


    "There is hot water in the kitchen. You should take a hot bath first, and then drink a bowl of **** soup. After you watch Mingxi, come back and have a good sleep. You should be fine if you sweat."


    Mo Ruyu suppressed a smile, and said with a serious face.


    There is one more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 543 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    The wife-master is so funny, she looks pitiful, like a puppy abandoned by its owner.


    The wife-lord looks ruddy and lively, she doesn''t look like she''s going to catch a cold, okay?


    But even so, the **** soup still needs to be cooked.


    By the way, I also boiled the medicine for preventing wind and cold and gave it to the wife.


    Anyway, drinking is not a bad person, it is better to take precautions.


    If it is really a cold, and it is Chinese New Year, then you will suffer.


    "Ruyu still loves me."


    While talking, Qiao Yi approached Mo Ruyu, and then made a sudden attack.


    Kissed Mo Ruyu directly on the face.


    Mo Ruyu''s cheeks flushed instantly.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and ask them to make **** soup."


    After speaking, Mo Ruyu pushed the door and left, then closed the door behind her.


    "My wife, I miss you."


    There was no one in the room, so Jiu''er immediately hugged Qiao Yi. Give Joey a solid hug.


    Before there was Mo Ruyu, he didn''t want to be too close, he was afraid that Ruyu would mistakenly think that his wife was biased.


    After all, Ruyu is still breastfeeding and is quite sensitive.


    "Ouch, my ancestors, please tap lightly. Remember that you are pregnant, pregnant."


    Qiaoyi was pushed by Jiu''er''s stomach, and immediately took a step back, supporting Jiu''er with her hand.


    I was afraid that I would touch the baby in Jiu''er''s stomach.


    "I know, don''t look at my big belly, let me tell you, I''m flexible."


    After speaking, Jiu''er will show Qiao Yi how flexible her body is.


    "Okay, okay, I know your body is strong, I know your body is flexible, let''s not try it?"


    Qiao Yi grabbed Jiu''er''s arm, afraid that Jiu''er would start running and jumping if he didn''t pay attention.


    She wondered, this guy is pregnant, why is this guy so dishonest?


    "Hey, wife master, let me tell you. The doctor said that I have twins in my stomach. They must be healthy when they grow up so big."


    Jiu''er patted his stomach lightly when he mentioned the twins.


    It''s just that although he said it with a smile, the smile in his eyes felt a bit forced.


    "Fool, of course our children are healthy. They will be very cute. Don''t you see that Ruyu gave birth to twins, look at those two little guys, how healthy they are."


    Joy comforted softly.


    When Jiuer mentioned the twins, she knew what Jiuer was worried about.


    Jiu''er probably didn''t think too much these days.


    "Well, they''re going to be healthy, they''re going to be."


    Jiu''er nodded fiercely upon hearing this.


    "Master, Mr. Mu and the others have already reached thirty miles outside the city."


    At this moment, Su Zimo''s voice sounded outside the door.


    After these few days of recuperation, the wound has healed, and they can continue to protect the master.


    "Master, the horse is ready."


    Su Ziye''s voice also sounded.


    "Yeah, I see, you guys wait for a while."


    "Yes."


    "Jiu''er, just bear with it, it will be fine when the child is born. You must be good, you know?"


    Joy said be good, which made Jiu''er quite confused.


    How can you be good-looking?


    "Yeah, I see, you go and pick up Big Brother and the others."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded and left the room.


    "Go to the warehouse to get three thick cloaks, and then wait for me outside the door. I will come as soon as I go."


    Qiao Yi said to the Su family brothers, then turned and went straight to Baili Mingxi''s residence.


    She said just now that she would pass. If she left directly, she would break her promise.


    Baili Mingxi was still sleeping, Qiao Yi and Shujun said what they were going to do, and then went out.


    When Qiao Yi came to the gate, the Su brothers were already ready.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, or Zimo Ziye, you understand me. Put on those two cloaks."


    Joy took a cloak and put it on for herself, then got on the horse.


    The brothers of the Su family looked at each other, and they both saw emotion in each other''s eyes.


    Then quickly put on the thick cloak.


    Immediately, I felt the warmth from the inside out all over my body.


    "Let''s go, pick up my husband."


    Joy yelled, then rode away first.


    Because she is a son-in-law, she can ride a horse in the capital, but she cannot run wildly.


    After leaving the city gate, Joey started to gallop on horseback.


    Qiao Yi cheerfully went to pick up Mu Qing and the others, but at this time Mu Qing and the others were indeed in danger.


    I walked all the way from Sioux City, crossed mountains and rivers, and walked for nearly two months, but I didn''t encounter any danger.


    But now that they are about to go to the capital, danger is approaching.


    At this time, Mu Qing and his party were surrounded by dozens of people.


    Most of those they brought with them perished.


    None of the people brought by Mu Chen and those sent by the Queen to protect them were spared.


    There were corpses everywhere, and the strong smell of blood wafted far away.


    The group of people surrounding Mu Qing and the others were all colorful, showing that the victory was not easy.


    At this time, Mu Xuan and Mu Yun held Yun Xiao and Yun Xi who were sleeping soundly in their arms.


    When attacked by the assassins, Moon Attack had already used a special method to put the two children to sleep.


    The children are still young, such a **** scene is not what they should see at this time.


    Mo Jian Lu Fu''s injuries were not serious, and he was obviously no longer able to fight.


    The ghost doctor was also panting.


    Mu Chen and Xing Hui were also injured, but they were not serious. But physical exertion is indeed quite serious.


    Most of the medicine powder brought by Moon Attack was in the carriage, but the carriage was far away from them at this time, and there was no way to get it.


    Even Xiaoxue was injured at this time. I saw that the originally white hair was now covered with blood.


    Now lying weakly in Yue Xi''s arms.


    At this time, Mu Qing and his group are really desperate.


    "Stop struggling needlessly, as long as you follow us obediently, we will never hurt you."


    "Who are you? Why are you assassinating us?"


    Mu Qing spoke loudly, without any sign of fear.


    He doesn''t mind being afraid if it solves the problem.


    But fear can''t solve the problem at all, so he has nothing to be afraid of, the worst is death.


    This group of people came up and killed them indiscriminately. They didn''t start talking until they were almost killed. It can be seen that they didn''t let them go.


    So no matter what they do at this time, their lives are in danger.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that your wife-lord has provoked the wrong person. Now I will ask you one last time, will you follow me?"


    The person who opened the mouth was also injured. At this time, she was anxious to bandage the wound, so she had little patience.


    "We won''t go with you. Even if we die, we will drag a few backs."


    Mu Qing said viciously.


    They will never make trouble for the wife-lord.


    Because Mu Xuan held the child in his arms, he was afraid of waking him up, so he held back and didn''t say a word.


    At this moment, he was anxious.


    Don''t worry about anything else, he is the big brother.


    What time is this, there is no need to speak so softly, right?


    It''s not clear that either you are dead or I am dead.


    Since this is the case, if you can''t beat them, then **** them off.


    When it comes to verbal fights, he, Mu Xuan, has never been afraid of anyone.


    They are going to die anyway, pulling one is one, and **** off one is one.


    It��s the last update today~ Good night, babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Gold is not so attractive these days

    Chapter 544 Attractive people who haven��t eaten gold these days


    "It''s you who toast and don''t eat fine wine. The living can''t take it, so today I will send your corpses to Qiao Yi. I want to see her expression."


    After finishing speaking, the leader laughed. Then he made a gesture, indicating that he would not leave alive.


    "Then we have to see who dies first."


    After Mu Qing finished speaking, he picked up a long sword to express his determination.


    Even if they die, they will have to pull a back, so that the wife-lord will have one less enemy.


    "Hey, what are you doing? A group of people are bullying the old, weak, sick and disabled here?"


    At this moment, a voice that sounded a little flat sounded.


    This person is none other than Qiao Xin who ran over looking for Su Lanshan.


    After chasing for so long, but still haven''t caught Su Lanshan, this made Qiao Xin more and more angry.


    I was worried that there was no place to vent, but I heard my subordinates report that something might have happened before, and the smell of blood was particularly strong.


    This is a good show, how can we miss Qiao Xin?


    Come here, good guy, my sister''s family property is actually there.


    Who is this so bold that he dares to come here to intercept the brothers-in-law?


    If something happens to this, is it okay?


    At this time, Qiao Xin felt very lucky. Fortunately, she was very curious and rushed over quickly, otherwise this matter would have been a big deal.


    "What''s none of your business? You have your Yangguan road, and I''ll cross my single-plank bridge. We don''t interfere with river water. If you insist on meddling, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The loss was particularly great today, and she was so angry that another little doll came.


    Talking is still so awkward.


    "You said this wrong, I was wondering, didn''t you investigate before taking action? You don''t know who I am?"


    Qiao Xin pointed to her nose, and looked at the speaker with a strange expression.


    This assassination, without finding out the origin beforehand?


    "I don''t care who you are, don''t get in the way of my mother, or I will kill you together."


    "Yo Yo Yo, you can say nothing about this. You bully my brothers-in-law. As a younger sister, I can''t just sit idly by, right? How can this be justified, don''t you think?"


    "Since it belongs to the same family, kill them all. An extra one hundred taels of silver will be rewarded for the head of the old lady."


    As soon as the words of the leader came out, the assassin, who was hesitant because Qiao Xin brought a few people over, rushed forward as if he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    What are they living the life of licking blood on the tip of a knife? Not for silver.


    "Brothers-in-law, you can see that this is their first move, and I am forced to defend myself."


    After speaking, Qiao Xin looked at the guard behind him.


    "What are you looking for, come on. Since they have a lottery, this aunt will also give you a lottery, one hundred taels of gold each."


    Guard: "..."


    Are they short of money?


    They have no shortage of silver.


    Follow the young lady, they have never been short of money.


    Joy: "..."


    Gold is not popular these days?


    "Whoever kills more people, my aunt will ask my sister to cook a special dish for her, the kind that you can say what you want to eat."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, there was no one else around her.


    They all rushed out with red eyes as if they had taken a stimulant.


    Seeing this, Qiao Xin couldn''t help but support his forehead.


    What are these things?


    A group of foodies, this stutter is more attractive than gold.


    Xiaohua Xiaocao in this group of people did not rush out to kill people, but came to Mu Qing and the others and protected them.


    Their main task is not to hurt Mu Qing and the others.


    Besides, there is no need for the two of them to deal with this group of youngsters.


    Although there are not many people in Qiao Xin, all of them are the elite of the elite.


    And the assassins have fought a battle before. So it is not an opponent at all.


    No, he was beheaded before he even had time to say the word of surrender.


    "Brother-in-law, how are you doing?"


    Qiao Xin saw that everyone had been cleaned up, and no fish slipped through the net. Then he came to Mu Qing in a bouncing manner.


    "Thank you, if you don''t come, we can all explain here."


    "Brother-in-law, what did you just say?"


    To be honest, this is the first time Qiao Xin has heard Mu Qing say so many words.


    "I say thank you, thank you for saving us."


    Mu Qing said it again patiently.


    "Ha, haha. Brother-in-law, you are welcome, you are welcome, this is what I should do."


    Qiao Xin is so happy, this elder brother-in-law looks cold, like a mute to put it bluntly.


    I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I said so many things to her today.


    "Sister Qiao Xin, let''s move to another place first. The children are still young, and the smell of blood is too strong here."


    Mu Chen walked over at this time.


    "Yeah, Xiaohua stays here to clean up, Xiaocao, take someone to drive the carriage over, and check if there is anything left behind."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and then ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    When everything was packed, it was already half an hour later.


    At this time, they were two miles away from the place where they were assassinated.


    The smell of blood was gone, so the carriage stopped.


    Mu Xuan took care of the children, and Yue Xi began to treat everyone''s wounds.


    After the moon attack is finished, it will be almost dark.


    "Brother-in-law, it looks like we won''t be able to reach the capital today, why don''t we just rest where we are, and we will start our journey tomorrow morning."


    Since Mu Qing talked to Qiao Xin a little more, Qiao Xin talked to Mu Qing when he had nothing to do.


    No way, Mu Qing''s voice is so nice, it makes Qiao Xin want to hear it even more.


    "Well, the child is still young, so it''s not suitable for driving at night."


    Mu Qing is also very cooperative, trying to say as many words as possible every time.


    Just like that, a strange scene happened. No matter what happened, Qiao Xin asked Mu Qing, and no one else asked.


    Xiaohua Xiaocao acted as if they didn''t know Qiao Xin when they saw this.


    They still know the virtues of their master.


    In fact, they don��t talk about the master, even they are willing to listen to Mu Qing��s voice.


    But if you want to listen, you want to listen, they are not so shameless.


    "Brother-in-law, what do you want to eat?"


    "Is the eldest brother-in-law cold?"


    "Brother-in-law, you are injured, drink more soup."


    "Big brother-in-law..."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    He is very tired now.


    Looking at Qiao Xin who was chattering non-stop by his side, Mu Qing had the urge to hit the wall.


    Why hasn''t this little guy finished?


    Just when Mu Qing was confused, the sound of horseshoes came from afar.


    "Who is coming in front?"


    Xiaocao shouted loudly, and at the same time put everyone on alert.


    "Little grass?"


    Joy recognized the familiar voice immediately.


    "Miss, you actually remember my voice?!"


    Xiaocao was surprised.


    "Of course I remember, you are Xiaocao, Qiao Xin''s personal bodyguard."


    Qiao Yi said heartily, after a while Qiao Yi and the Su family brothers appeared in front of Xiaocao.


    After that, Joey got off his horse.


    "It''s Xiaocao''s honor to be remembered by the eldest lady. Both the master and the wives are here."


    "It should be me thanking you for taking care of that girl all the time."


    Joy said with a smile, then led the horse and continued to walk forward.


    Thinking about seeing Mu Qing and the others soon, Qiao Yi was uncommonly nervous.


    Thank you for the four monthly tickets for each baby Anhao, for the two monthly tickets for Ling Laner, for the four monthly tickets for the colorful cloud baby, and for the two monthly tickets for Feifu. One monthly ticket is added, now it is a double monthly ticket, one free is worth two ~ I went back to my mother��s house today, and I have a lot of things to do, and I just started coding now, the update is a bit late, please forgive me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： You say it yourself or I ask

    Chapter 545 You say it yourself or I ask


    Before approaching here, Qiao Yi saw Qiao Xin pestering Mu Qing from a long distance, as if he was talking about something.


    And Mu Qing seemed a little depressed.


    "Qiao Xin."


    "Sister, you are here."


    When Qiao Xin heard Qiao Xin calling him, he turned around and answered, and then continued to pester Mu Qing.


    Joy: "..."


    There is nothing she can do, this girl is not interested in her now.


    "Wife master, wife master, look, see if I have grown taller."


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s voice, Mu Chen, who was resting in the carriage, ran out directly, followed by Xinghui who also heard the voice.


    "Yo, our family, Chenchen, has grown up and is even taller than me."


    Qiao Yi wanted to touch Mu Chen''s head, but found that Mu Chen, who was much shorter than her before, was now more than a head taller than her.


    How long has it been?


    It has grown so much.


    It''s incredible.


    "Hey, wife master, I am finally taller than you."


    Mu Chen couldn''t mention how excited he was.


    "Xinghui has also grown taller."


    Joe took a step forward and rubbed Xinghui''s head.


    "elder sister."


    Xinghui raised her head and shouted happily.


    My sister didn''t forget her, that''s great.


    "Well, good boy. Where are Yunxiao and Yunxi? Are they asleep?"


    "They are still sleeping. Brother Mu Xuan and Brother Yue Xi are watching."


    "I''ll go and see them first, it''s cold outside, you go inside the carriage for a while. You haven''t eaten yet, I''ll make it for you later."


    Joe rubbed Xinghui''s head again.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When I saw Xinghui this time, Qiao Yi found that this girl was different from before. The way she looked at her was a bit strange, but I couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Presumably, I must be missing my parents.


    That''s right, how can such an older child miss his parents, even at her age.


    Since the child''s parents are not around, she will love the child more.


    After a while, their family will be able to get together. In the future, as long as there are no special circumstances, their family will never have to be separated again.


    "Yeah, sister, go quickly."


    Xinghui nodded, it''s good that her sister still loves her.


    "My wife, let''s prepare something for dinner, and you will do it later."


    "Well, get ready, I''ll make something delicious for you then."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, and followed Xinghui to prepare the ingredients.


    It is winter now, and there are only a few dishes that can be eaten.


    Now they only have cabbage and some meat left in the car. As for the staple food, the rice is gone, and there are still some noodles.


    Although there are not many things and few types, Mu Chen believes that the wife-owner will definitely be able to make particularly delicious things.


    Qiao Yi walked around here, looked at all the gentlemen, said a few words, and then went to cook without saying a word.


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, several people obviously noticed that Qiao Yi was unhappy.


    Yes, not happy.


    Although Joey was laughing, it wasn''t from the heart.


    The reason Qiao Yi was unhappy was because she could smell blood from Mu Chen, Yue Xi, and Mu Qing.


    Mo Jian, Lu Fu, and the ghost doctor were all resting. Qiao Yi glanced at it, and also smelled blood, and it was very strong.


    And Xiaoxue, she didn''t even see Xiaoxue.


    Everyone is here, it is impossible for Xiaoxue not to come.


    However, Xiaoxue didn''t show her face. Qiao Yi guessed that she was probably injured, and the chance of going out to play was almost zero.


    Because I''m going to the capital soon, it''s impossible for that foodie Xiaoxue to go out at this juncture.


    Combined with the fact that so many people were injured, and besides the people brought by Qiao Xin, there was no aura around them.


    Joy felt that something must have happened.


    And the thing is not small.


    Although he really wanted to know what happened, Joey didn''t ask.


    They must be hungry, let them eat first.


    Now as long as people are fine.


    Because the ingredients were limited and everyone was hungry, Joey didn''t do any complicated meals.


    Pimple soup cooked directly.


    When everyone was full, Qiao Yi grabbed Qiao Xin who was trying to hide.


    "Did you say it yourself or let me ask?"


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she''s afraid that this person will get excited after hearing what she said, and then she won''t be able to control it alone.


    "That sister, I said yes, but can you let Xiaocaoxiaohua and Zizizimo come over?"


    Just in case, this preventive work must be done well in advance.


    "Can."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and then called Su Ziye, Su Zimo and Xiaohua Xiaocao over.


    Qiao Xin started talking when everyone was present.


    Actually, she didn''t know much, after all, when she came, they were already nearing the end.


    The identities of those assassins have not been found yet.


    Qiao Yi heard Qiao Xin finish what she knew, and there was no violent anger as Qiao Xin expected.


    Instead, he dragged his chin with one hand and meditated.


    After a long time, Joey came back to himself.


    "You have been busy all day, go to rest, I know about this."


    After finishing speaking, Joey turned and left.


    Leave a few people facing each other.


    "Is sister okay?"


    "Missy should be fine."


    "Master is normal."


    "Master is very normal."


    But because of this, the four of them became more worried.


    The person closest to me was almost taken over by a pot, and it was impossible for anyone to be so calm.


    "Keep an eye on my sister, maybe she will run out by herself when we fall asleep."


    Qiao Xin said to the Su brothers with some worry.


    "Um."


    The two nodded, then turned around and quickly chased after them.


    Qiao Yi didn''t disturb Mu Xuan and the others, nor did he disturb Mu Xuanyue, Mu Yun, Mu Chenxinghui, but went directly to Mu Qing.


    Qiao Yi really can''t see through Mu Qing.


    But Qiao Yi knew that although Mu Qing didn''t like to talk usually, she was very clear in her heart.


    Be calm when things happen, don''t panic.


    From Mu Qing, she must be able to get some news.


    Knowing that Mu Qing and the others were assassinated and almost never saw them again, Qiao Yi was angry.


    But she didn''t show it, because she was already extremely angry.


    If you dare to attack her family, then please be prepared to be retaliated by her.


    When she finds out who did it, she will definitely repay him in the same way.


    As for hurting the innocent, hehe, how innocent are her husbands?


    How innocent is she?


    She has never been against anyone, she just wants to live her own life.


    But some people just won''t let her go.


    Since this is the case, there is no need for her to keep a low profile.


    "Wife master."


    At this moment, Mu Qing was standing beside the carriage, looking at Qiao Yi who was coming towards him.


    "Waiting for a long time?"


    "Well, I knew you''d come to me."


    Mu Qing nodded, what happened today, and there are so many people missing, it is impossible for the wife master to turn a blind eye.


    Among the brothers, only he is the calmest, so he concluded that the wife-lord will definitely come to him.


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go in and talk."


    "it is good."


    Mu Chen was supposed to sleep in a carriage with Mu Qing today, but was sent away by Mu Qing.


    So there are only Mu Qing and Qiao Yi in the carriage at this time.


    "My wife, we are the ones holding you back."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qing lowered his head, and now he felt ashamed to see Qiao Yi.


    He failed to protect his brothers.


    At the same time, he smiled bitterly in his heart, he was really useless.


    Thank you _Mu Liang and Qian Baobao for the two monthly tickets. I love you. I love you so much. A total of ten monthly tickets are added. Now one is worth two. There is still more to update today~ Wait for me to write a little bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： The sleepless Su family

    Chapter 546 The Su family who have trouble falling asleep


    I have been working hard to train myself, but I haven''t seen any results.


    When something happens, the only thing you can do is to exchange your life for your life, or kill yourself.


    There is no way to get out of the body.


    Such a self made Mu Qing very discouraged.


    "I didn''t come here today to hear you say how useless you are. You are a man, and what a man should do is to help his wife and teach his daughter at home. Or embroider flowers and drink tea. Compared with them, you are already very good. Don''t belittle yourself, You are really great. The excellence of a person needs to experience wind and rain, so that one can become a person. It is not that as long as you work hard, you can become an outstanding person. Don��t look down on yourself, you are really outstanding. "


    Qiao Yi stared deeply at Mu Qing.


    "But they are all dead."


    Are you afraid?


    Mu Qing was very scared, very scared.


    But he can''t show it.


    Because he is the eldest, he wants to set an example for his younger brothers.


    There were so many people, they fell as soon as they said they fell, and he watched them fall one by one, but he was helpless.


    Before there were people talking and laughing, but suddenly the yin and yang were separated.


    And they fell because of them.


    If they weren''t too useless, they wouldn''t have died.


    "Mu Qing, look at me."


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hands, forcing Mu Qing to look up at herself.


    "Wife master."


    Mu Qing murmured.


    "People are inherently mortal, and this world is a world of the weak and the strong. Everyone has a day to die, but sooner or later, even we will have that day, so you don''t need to worry about this at all. What you have to do now, It is to tell me clearly what happened, and then you should eat, drink, and sleep. As for the rest, you don��t have to think too much because your wife is here. Don��t worry, I��m absolutely sure about this matter. I won��t let him just let it go.��


    Joy promised that no matter what the reason was, this matter absolutely, absolutely cannot be left alone.


    "But��"


    Mu Qing wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qiao Yi.


    "There is nothing but, just listen to me. Alright, now I will give you a cup of tea to sort out your mood, and then tell me how it happened."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi loosened the grip on Mu Qing''s head, but before moving away, he pinched Mu Qing''s cheek.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Now he doubts whether the wife master is using reasoning with him as an excuse, but actually wants to pinch his face.


    However, after Qiao Yi interrupted, Mu Qing really felt better.


    After a while, Mu Qing began to talk about the cause of the incident.


    Actually, Mu Qing didn''t know what was going on, they originally planned to enter Beijing today, even if the stall was dark, they still wanted to enter Beijing today.


    Unexpectedly, a group of people came out suddenly, and without saying a word, they came up to kill people.


    After killing all the guards and those who protected them, they spoke a few words.


    But even if he spoke, there was no useful information.


    The only thing they know is that this group of people has a problem with Joey.


    Qiao Yi frowned after hearing what Mu Qing knew.


    The only ones who have had trouble with her recently are the Su family and the Zhao family.


    She took the Su family''s hidden stake in the capital and went after Su Lanshan openly. It''s no wonder the Su family is not angry.


    The more Qiao Yi thought about it, the more likely the Su family did it.


    "Don''t think about those useless things, I''ll go out first."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded, said what was in his heart, coupled with Qiao Yi''s enlightenment, he felt much happier.


    Now he is not cranky.


    Qiao Yi got out of the carriage and saw the Su brothers standing shivering in the cold wind.


    "Hurry up and find a warm place to rest. The injuries on your body haven''t healed yet, don''t toss about the wind and cold. I''m fine, I won''t be impulsive."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi got into the carriage regardless of the reaction of the Su family brothers.


    "Brother, what shall we do?"


    Su Zimo looked at Su Ziye.


    "What to do, find a place to rest."


    Su Ziye rubbed her hands, it was really cold at night.


    "But the master..."


    "It''s okay, the master won''t lie to us, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that the Su family brothers had left, Qiao Yi felt relieved.


    She was really afraid that these two idiots would stand watch overnight in the cold wind.


    She couldn''t stand it, let alone two recovering from injuries.


    "My wife, where are you resting tonight?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving and coming back, Mu Qing still looked like he didn''t want to leave, and asked a rather idiotic question.


    "I''m scared, I want to sleep with you in my arms."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    This excuse is too bad.


    But it was just what he wanted.


    Today he just wants to sleep with his wife in his arms.


    Let him be self-willed for a while, and all younger brothers will stand aside.


    Qiao Yi slept very soundly that night, and Qiao Xin also slept soundly because she was not pretending.


    Mu Yun and the others slept well because of Qiao Yi, their mainstay.


    It should be said that Qiao Yi and his group all slept well.


    But at this time, Su Lanshan was insomnia, and those in the Su family who were against Qiao Yi were all insomnia.


    Su Lanshan looked at Baili Yuxuan who was sleeping soundly next to her, and for the first time began to wonder if she had done something wrong.


    A dignified prince, who is still pregnant, should be enjoying the blessings, but instead follows her around.


    As for why he was running around, he didn''t know, but he followed him without complaint or regret.


    The originally fair and delicate skin has become slightly dull at this time, and this is all caused by following her.


    "It''s all because of you, Joey, why don''t you die?"


    Su Lanshan gritted her teeth and said, but after she finished speaking, she was discouraged.


    At this moment, Baili Yuxuan''s complexion was pale, and he looked malnourished.


    "Cold, cold, my wife is my master."


    Hearing Baili Yuxuan''s weak murmur, the tension in Su Lanshan''s heart finally broke.


    What city lord, what rights, these are not what she wants.


    Those things cannot accompany her for a lifetime.


    The only person who can really accompany her for the rest of her life is the man sleeping beside her.


    Thinking of this, Su Lanshan hugged Baili Yuxuan tightly in her arms.


    "Yu Xuan, go to sleep, sleep well, we will leave tomorrow, we will stay away from here. I will take you to live that leisurely life in the mountains."


    As if he understood Su Lanshan''s words, Baili Yuxuan slowly fell asleep.


    At this time, the people of the Su family could not sleep all night.


    Because they sent more than a hundred people, none of them came back.


    Not even a trace.


    Although these more than a hundred people could not hurt the Su family, what happened next made them a little frightened.


    The queen sent people to protect Mu Qing and the others, they knew it.


    They specially sent more than a hundred people there, the purpose is to kill everyone, to ensure that nothing goes wrong.


    And they also sent two additional teams, each with twenty people.


    Add up one hundred and forty people, less than fifty people can be dealt with, and there are some unarmed old, weak and young.


    So many people, all of them are gone forever.


    Even the person sent to investigate the cause did not come back.


    The most hateful thing is that there is such a big commotion. They didn''t even know who did it.


    Qiao Yi was provoked, the Queen was provoked, and an unknown powerful enemy was provoked, so many people were lost, and Qiao Yi was on guard.


    So many bad things, whoever puts them on will not be able to sleep, okay?


    Thank you Ruhua, Baby Siyu for the four monthly tickets, I love you, I love you so much. Dear friends, ten monthly tickets have been accumulated, and monthly tickets are doubled. Now one is worth two. The more monthly tickets you vote, the more I will add more~ There is one more chapter today, which is being coded Word, come out later~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 547 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    The Su family couldn''t sleep all night, but Qiao Yi''s side was warm and soft, sleeping soundly.


    Sleep until dawn.


    I had a good rest that night, and the next day I was full of energy and clear-headed.


    Joy hummed an unknown song while making breakfast.


    This made Qiao Xin confused.


    Something is wrong, something is really wrong.


    How is this like winning five million in the lottery?


    Unexpectedly hummed a song.


    Listen carefully, good guy, I hummed fifty or sixty songs this time.


    Hum this song and that song.


    And she still felt that there was nothing wrong with humming this song, just like it should have been before.


    Breakfast is still pasta, until after breakfast, Qiao Xin is still staring at Qiao Yi with a puzzled expression.


    "Why, can you eat with my face?"


    Qiao Yi was watched by Qiao Xin for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Sister, you are my own sister, are you okay?"


    Qiao Xin couldn''t help it anymore, so she asked.


    "I''m fine, what can I do? But you look at me like this, making me think what''s wrong with you."


    "What can I do? I''m not afraid that you will be overwhelmed."


    Qiao Xin was speechless.


    She was so worried that something happened to her.


    "Is there anything I can''t think about? Aren''t your brother-in-law and the others all right? As long as they are all right."


    "You''re right. That sister, I found out, they are from the Su family."


    "Hey, sister, you have helped me a lot. Let''s celebrate the new year with peace of mind these few days. After the new year is over, the affairs in the palace will be dealt with. I am cleaning up the Su family. Let them be scared for a few days first."


    The corner of Joey''s mouth hooked slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty smile.


    Qiao Xin shuddered involuntarily while watching, and began to mourn for the Su family in her heart.


    This time the Su family is going to die.


    But this elder sister is also strange, the Su family has not been crazy these days.


    Every day, he was on guard with a tense expression, but in the end, he had no intention of liking them at all.


    When they stopped being wary, hehe, they started to attack.


    "Can I still find Su Lanshan?"


    To be honest, Qiao Xin is not willing to look for it anymore, since there is no one to be found at all, it is a waste of her precious time.


    "Don''t look for it, it''s just a mouse. The more you want to find her, the more you won''t find her. When I finish dealing with the affairs of the Leng Palace, it''s time for the Su family to disappear in the long river of history."


    Joy casually spoke shocking words.


    "Oh."


    Qiao Xin nodded blankly, she didn''t dare to think so, but her sister really dared to think so.


    The Su family is a big family. If they were uprooted so easily, the Su family would be gone long ago.


    Even if the Su family is a skinny camel, it is still bigger than a horse.


    Joy''s journey was as she said, peaceful and honest.


    All the way to the capital, Qiao Yi did not have any weird behavior.


    Because there was a prior notice, Mo Ruyu had already been waiting for a long time at the gate when Qiao Yi led the team to the gate of the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Jiu''er was pregnant, and her belly was so big, so he coaxed Jiu''er back with all his talk.


    As for Bailimingxi, the wind and chill have not recovered, so they can''t come here.


    So in the end, Mo Ruyu came to greet her.


    At the gate of Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Xin was the first to jump out of the carriage.


    "Hi brother-in-law Mo."


    Seeing Mo Ruyu, Qiao Xin called out sweetly.


    How come her brothers-in-law are prettier than the other. The sound is better than the other.


    My sister��s vision is also very good.


    "Hello, hurry up and go in. I''ve had people boil hot water and prepare meals. Go take a hot bath first, and then eat."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and then led Xiaohua Xiaocao into the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    "This girl, when she hears that there is food, she runs faster than anyone else."


    At this time, Joey also got out of the carriage.


    "Children, it''s normal to be greedy. What about big brother and them?"


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile, then looked at Qiao Yi and asked where Mu Qing and the others were.


    "Here, how else can I hide them."


    Joy said with a smile.


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, Mu Qing and Mu Chen got off the car separately.


    After that came ghost doctor Mo Jian Lu Fu and the others.


    "You are Brother Ruyu that Brother Jiu''er said, how are you? My name is Mu Chen. I am the youngest among them."


    Mu Chen ran over and smiled. At the same time, he did not forget to secretly look at Mo Ruyu.


    "Well, I am Mo Ruyu, hello."


    Mo Ruyu nodded with a smile, and let Mu Chen look at her generously.


    "Okay, everyone, stop standing outside, go inside first, take a hot bath, fill your stomach and talk before it''s too late."


    Qiao Yi saw a lot of people blocking the door, so he spoke helplessly.


    "Well, the wing rooms are all ready. The change of clothes has already been put in the room. If you need anything else, please ask me, and I will let someone prepare it. Please don''t think too much, I just because I came here earlier than you, and I am more familiar with this place than you. So I decided to prepare all the things you need in advance. Please give me more advice in the future.��


    Mo Ruyu didn''t come to swear sovereignty, he just did what he should do.


    So he had to say something clearly, otherwise it would be bad if it caused misunderstanding.


    "Jiu''er mentioned you to us in the letter, we won''t think about it. So can we let us in now? It''s very cold outside."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    "Second brother, see what you said, how can I not let you in, please come inside quickly."


    Mo Ruyu made a gesture of please.


    "Please rest assured, wife master, we will not make things difficult for you."


    After leaving these words, Mu Yun led the way into the yard.


    Afterwards, Mu Qing and Mu Xuan followed suit.


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t think that much at all, okay?


    What''s so embarrassing about this?


    She has nothing to embarrass, okay.


    But having said that, these people are really sensible, and they didn''t cause civil turmoil for her, otherwise she probably wouldn''t dare to go home.


    "Ghost doctor, slow down, how are your bones recently?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the ghost doctor was walking a little shaky, so he hurried over to hold the ghost doctor''s arm.


    As for Mo Jian and Lu Fu, they have already helped each other into the door.


    "It''s still tough, but after sitting in the carriage for a long time, the bones of this body are about to fall apart."


    The ghost doctor supported his waist with one hand and Joey supported the other, and walked slowly into the yard.


    "Tell me about you, your body can''t take it, why do you follow them here?"


    Qiao Yi felt distressed seeing the ghost doctor like this.


    Having been together for so long, she has long had feelings for her. She has always regarded the ghost doctor as an elder.


    It really hurts that her parents and elders have tossed like this.


    "Master, I want to ask you something, so I have to come in person."


    When the ghost doctor thought of his apprentices, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    After all, she raised them herself, and I really can''t bear to see them continue to suffer in the poisonous insect valley.


    "Stop, stop, is there anything we can talk about after the new year? I want to have a good year."


    What the ghost doctor wanted to say Qiao Xin knew, but in fact, after so long, her anger has long since dissipated.


    Thank you Mama Xixi for the four monthly tickets, thank you baby Chenxi for the four monthly tickets, I love you, I love you so much~ Today is the last update, I will continue to add more tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Are you trying to send me away?

    Chapter 548 Are you trying to send me away?


    "Hey, let''s talk about it after the new year."


    The ghost doctor nodded. Since Qiao Yi said so, she had a solid foundation in her heart.


    Because Joey didn''t directly refuse, it showed that everything was discussed.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then said nothing, just helped the ghost doctor to the inner courtyard.


    A group of people wash up and wash up. After everyone has taken a bath and changed into clean clothes, the meals are also served.


    After eating and drinking enough, Joy and her husbands all gathered in a room.


    Even Baili Mingxi crawled out of bed and came here on purpose.


    During the period, Shujun couldn''t persuade her no matter what, she just insisted on coming.


    Qiao Yi looked at the sick Baili Mingxi, and was quite speechless.


    If you are in poor health, don''t run around.


    "Mingxi, come here."


    Joy looked at Baili Mingxi, who minimized her presence.


    "Oh."


    With his head down, Baili Mingxi walked over reluctantly.


    He actually hid in the corner, quietly watching what everyone was talking about and doing was enough.


    "I''m not talking about you. The wind and cold haven''t healed yet, so why did you run out? You ran out as soon as you talked about it. You don''t wear so little, aren''t you afraid of the cold?"


    Qiao Yi sighed, this prince is a prince, no matter what, he grew up in a honeypot and didn''t know how to take care of himself at all.


    "I��"


    Baili Mingxi''s face was pale, and he moved in small steps, for fear that Qiaoyi would be kicked out by him just like that.


    "Don''t me, me, me, come here quickly."


    "wife master ~"


    Mu Yun yelled coolly.


    "Ahem, I don''t mean anything else, I just want him to lie under the covers."


    Joy smiled wryly, this should be the first time they met, right?


    How did you start reporting to the group?


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, where is the shadow of Baili Mingxi?


    Looking at the bed next to her, Baili Mingxi has already laid down in it, covering her body, leaving only a pair of eyes.


    At this time, he was looking at Joey innocently.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Baili Mingxi''s face turned red instantly, and then he covered himself in a quilt.


    Joy: "..."


    If she didn''t know that Baili Mingxi fell into the river with her, she would have thought this guy was faking illness.


    Otherwise, how could it run so fast?


    Also, why are you so shy?


    Fortunately, it''s winter. If it''s summer, I won''t get prickly heat.


    "My wife, tomorrow is the Chinese New Year."


    Seeing that Baili Mingxi was lying down, Mu Yun looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    Big brother Mu Qing usually doesn''t like to talk, because besides the big brother, there is a second brother above, so the other brothers didn''t talk.


    As for Mo Ruyu, she probably didn''t speak because she was afraid that they might misunderstand.


    Then it''s time for him to speak.


    He doesn''t rush to be the master of the house, but for some things, he really has to take the lead.


    "Well, I know."


    Joy nodded, not understanding why Mu Yun said that.


    "Then do you need to prepare something? You see we came all the way here, wife master, shouldn''t you reward us well?"


    Mu Yun spoke again.


    "It is necessary. Tomorrow your wife will host me and cook a full banquet for you."


    "We are looking forward to it."


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it, Haikou exaggerated.


    There are more than one hundred dishes in the Manchu Banquet. Are you done eating?


    But the words have already been spoken, even if she is crying, she has to keep her word.


    "Don''t worry, what you say, what you pour out, do what you say."


    "Then wife master, should you go to prepare now? Man Han Banquet, I remember you said that there are more than one hundred different dishes and desserts."


    Joy: "..."


    Do you want to remember it so clearly?


    Hey, that��s not right.


    Why did she feel that Mu Yun wanted to send her away on purpose?


    "I said Xiao Yunyun, are you sending me away on purpose?"


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Knowing it, I asked, shouldn''t Salem leave at this time.


    These men run in and out, communicate well, is it really good for you, a big woman, to be here?


    "Ahem, er, er, I''m going to prepare the food for Chinese New Year tomorrow."


    Joy walked out step by step and turned his head three times.


    Actually, she really wants to stay. It��s been a long time since we met. It��s been a long time since we met. I really want to talk more together.


    But who would have thought, she hadn''t said anything yet, so she was driven out.


    Until Qiao Yi left the house, no one asked to keep her.


    This made Joey feel abandoned by the whole world.


    "Wife master."


    At this moment, Mu Yun''s words sounded like the sound of heaven in Qiaoyi''s ears.


    "It''s here."


    Hearing Mu Yun call her, Qiao Yi was so touched, let''s see, it''s better for Xiao Yunyun, knowing that she wants to join in the fun, so he stopped her.


    "Let Zimo and Ziye come in too. Hurry up and get ready."


    Joy: "..."


    What the **** is going on?


    Even Su Ziye and Su Zimo were called in, why can''t she be allowed to stay.


    Is this too discriminatory?


    At this time, Su Ziye and Su Zimo were in a daze, not understanding why they were called in.


    It''s not about them at all, okay?


    "What are you looking at, if you let you go in, you go in, why don''t you let me carry you in one by one?"


    Joe said angrily.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Of course they will go, how could they not go.


    But this master is too powerful, he dared to molested the wives in front of them.


    "My wife, since you want to hug, we have no objection."


    At this time, Mu Xuan suddenly said this.


    Joy: "..."


    Let''s go, let''s go, I haven''t seen you for a while, why has it turned into purple?


    Where have all the sensible, obedient, cute and cute husbands gone?


    Lowering his head and shaking his head, Qiao Yi walked out of the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    As a result, as soon as I went out here, I ran into Sixian Sixiu who came back.


    "See Master."


    Several people did not expect to meet Joey at the gate.


    "Why are you back?"


    "Back to the master, it was shopkeeper Tong who said that there were enough manpower, and it happened to be Chinese New Year tomorrow, thinking that you needed help. So let us come back."


    Feng Xian spoke.


    He is the oldest here, so he takes the lead in speaking.


    "That''s a coincidence, you go shopping with me."


    "shop?"


    "I''m going to buy things for the Chinese New Year tomorrow. Although the housekeeper has prepared some things, I still have to buy some things myself. Take a look and see if there is anything you want to buy. Your master will give you everything you like today. Buy it. It��s a New Year��s gift.��


    Joy looks like I am rich, I am a big money, and you can buy whatever you want today.


    "Thank you, master."


    The eight people thanked in unison.


    "Let''s go, you don''t have to wait for me, let''s go from the east end to the west end, I will pay the money later, you choose first."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiaoyi touched her pocket, then glanced at Sixian and Sixiu who were walking in front.


    secretly thought that these people must take it easy.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame to pay without money.


    The eight of them did not disappoint Joey at all. The things they bought were not expensive, and they were all gadgets.


    All kinds of weird gadgets, some of which even Joey can''t name.


    Thank you Yueluo Junxin~Weiyang promised two monthly tickets for the baby, I love you, what?��3��~ Babies have accumulated ten monthly tickets plus more, and now one monthly ticket is worth two~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： How could that shameless woman be angry?

    Chapter 549 How could that shameless woman be angry?


    It''s just a little bad, everyone has something in mind, and they have to ask Qiao Yi.


    "Master, does this look good?"


    "Master, do you think this looks good on me?"


    "Master, do you think this is cute?"


    "Master, do you want to eat candied haws?"


    "Master, this jade pendant is so beautiful."


    "Master, do you like this hairpin?"


    ��


    Joy was dazzled.


    No way, there are too many people, so he will ask after he finishes asking.


    Joy was able to give some advice at first, but in the end he just bought, bought, bought.


    Qiao Yi was really puzzled, these people don''t look like people without their own opinions.


    But why can''t they even make up their minds about buying a small item?


    Buy it if you like it, it��s not expensive, so there��s no need to be so entangled.


    After walking down a street, Qiao Yi saw that several people were still interested, and they all seemed to want to take a walk, so they begged for mercy.


    "My ancestors, I can''t do it, you should go back quickly, and I will take you out to buy it next time. I have to buy some meat and vegetables later."


    Now Qiao Yi is extremely regretful, why did she say that she would take them shopping with her brain out of her wits.


    It''s better to just buy it back and let them choose it themselves, so she will save a lot of effort.


    "Master, will you take us to buy it next time?"


    "Yes, your master, I keep my word. Go back quickly, I will go back after a while."


    Joy now wished that these people would leave quickly.


    This man is really not ordinary crazy when he goes shopping.


    Seeing everything makes a fuss.


    "Yeah, master, let''s go first."


    "Master, let''s go."


    "Goodbye, master."


    ��


    After the eight people had left, Joey found a rock and sat down.


    Let her rest for a while, it''s really not ordinary tiring to go shopping with people.


    After resting for a while, Joey went to buy what he needed.


    As a result, I turned around, but found that there was nothing to buy.


    Because the ones sold on the street, the butler has already bought them.


    Even the cow steward bought a few cows in order to have the freshest milk tomorrow morning.


    There was nothing to buy, so Joey didn''t buy it either.


    Turn around and go home.


    Back to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi went straight to the kitchen.


    Then start preparing what you need for the Chinese New Year tomorrow.


    This person, if he is not busy, does nothing, and always feels that time passes very slowly.


    But once you get busy, the time doesn''t fly by so fast.


    Joy isn''t ready yet, and it''s time for dinner.


    In order not to waste time, Joey didn''t go to the dining table to eat, but ate some in the kitchen, and then continued to work.


    No, I finally got everything that needed to be prepared before it completely darkened.


    After getting ready, Joey went straight back to the room to sleep.


    The next morning, Joey got up and went to the kitchen before dawn.


    This left Mu Qing and Mu Yun, who came early in the morning and wanted to help Qiao Yi put on her new clothes, in vain.


    Manchu banquet, more than one hundred dishes.


    When will she be busy?


    There are a lot of dishes to cook, but when Joey gets busy, he finds that there are not too many.


    Just as Qiao Yi was busy in the kitchen, Mu Qing and the others got together again.


    Because Joey has ignored any of them since he was kicked out yesterday.


    Even Su Ziye and Su Zimo ignored him.


    This made several people feel a little uneasy.


    All secretly speculated whether they did too much yesterday.


    They shouldn''t have kicked out the wives.


    "How to do?"


    Bai Limingxi saw that everyone was frowning, no one spoke for a long time, and it was almost noon, so he opened his mouth weakly.


    Otherwise he would not dare to speak.


    After all, they are all real husbands, and his current status is embarrassing. He is just a famous one, so he is really not easy to speak, for fear of arousing their hostility.


    But things didn''t seem to be going the way he thought.


    Except for that Mu Xuan''s complexion was a bit ugly, no one else responded.


    It''s like accepting him as a person.


    This made Baili Mingxi feel mixed.


    The happy thing is that Qiao Yi''s other husbands have accepted him, but the sad thing is that Qiao Yi still doesn''t seem to like him.


    "Yeah, brothers, what should we do? The wife-lord is not happy, and neither am I."


    Mu Chen hung himself upside down on the beams of the roof, scratching his head to find a solution.


    "What else can I do, cold salad! I''m going to see Yunxi, it''s time to wake up."


    Mu Xuan felt that these people were just worrying about nothing.


    The wife is that shameless guy. How could you get angry over such a trivial matter?


    But since they are worried, let''s worry about it, and they will have nothing to do.


    "I also went to see Yunxiao."


    Yue Xi had the same idea as Mu Xuan.


    And now he really doesn''t have that much thought to think about other things.


    "I haven''t taken the medicine yet, I''ll go back and take the medicine."


    Baili Mingxi said softly, and then went out with Mu Xuan and Yue Xi.


    Baili Mingxi still has self-knowledge.


    Even if Joey is angry, it is absolutely impossible because of him.


    Because he understands that when you don''t care about someone, you don''t even bother to get angry.


    "I''ll go to sleep, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive the night watch."


    Jiu''er also walked out with a hutch.


    Will the wife-owner be angry?


    How is this possible?


    She reckoned that the wife-owner should be busy in the kitchen at this time, and I''m afraid they even forgot about it.


    The eldest brother and the second brother don''t know what''s wrong, they seem to have become a little sensitive after not seeing each other for so long.


    When the wife is not busy, he has to tell the wife to pay more attention.


    See if something happened.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are going to protect our master. Today is Chinese New Year, fish and dragons are mixed, we must stay together."


    "Um."


    Seeing Mu Qing nodding, the Su family brothers also turned and left.


    In fact, they were surrounded, and they didn''t understand why they were called here.


    It feels a bit inexplicable.


    The ladies are discussing things together, why call them two slaves?


    But it may also be because they have been following the master, and the wives want to learn something about the master from them.


    By the way, let them see if the master is really angry, and then come up with an idea? !


    Although I said something about the master yesterday, but because everyone was exhausted after a while, I didn''t say anything.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Mu Chen looked at Mu Qing and Mu Yun.


    At this time, there are only three of them in the room.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, I actually think that the Wife Master won''t be angry. In the past, the Third Brother said that to the Wife Master, but the Wife Master wasn''t angry. How could he be angry this time because of such a trivial matter? Besides, it''s Chinese New Year today. It''s even less likely that the wife-lord will be angry."


    Seeing that his two elder brothers did not speak, Mu Chen spoke up helplessly.


    "I think so."


    Mu Qing nodded, he also felt that the wife-lord could not be angry.


    You must be busy now.


    Didn��t you promise to cook a full banquet for them yesterday?


    How about more than a hundred dishes, are they ready in a short while?


    "Second brother, it''s not the same thing to always guess here, why don''t you ask?"


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Yun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： What happened to you? say something!

    Chapter 550 What happened to you? say something!


    He found that this second brother seemed to have something on his mind.


    seems to have become sensitive.


    is also a bit dull, and the smile on his face has faded a lot.


    Compared with before, it seems to be different. When did this start?


    He didn''t even notice much.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, and then left the room, leaving Mu Qing and Mu Chen facing each other.


    "Brother, something is wrong with the second brother. What''s the matter?"


    The second brother has always been the most worry-free.


    is also the most sensible one.


    But what happened today?


    Thinking about it now, Mu Chen was horrified to find that he paid so little attention to his second brother.


    What does the second brother like to eat?


    What color does the second brother like?


    What does the second brother usually like to do?


    He didn''t know anything.


    Along the way, he didn''t know if the second brother was sick, whether he was unwell, or whether he was in a good mood.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen became depressed.


    He actually ignored the second brother completely.


    And he has always enjoyed the care from his second brother with peace of mind.


    And just now, did what he said hurt the heart of the second brother?


    "do not know."


    Mu Qing frowned, and had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure.


    "I gonna go see."


    After speaking, Mu Chen is going to find Mu Yun.


    "Don''t go, let him be quiet, and let the wife lead go after the new year. Only the wife lead can pull him out of that state. Only what the wife lead can say is useful."


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, Mu Chen had no choice but to give up, but he made up his mind that he must pay more attention to his second brother in the future.


    "Then what are we doing now?"


    Mu Chen scratched his head, what is he going to do now?


    There are servants to do all the work, there is no work for him at all.


    "Arbitrarily."


    After leaving this sentence, Mu Qing also left.


    Mu Chen: "..."


    What kind of trouble is this?


    Why does he feel that everyone is abnormal?


    "Brother Mu Chen, let''s go play."


    Seeing that Mu Qing had also gone out, Xinghui looked outside the door at Mu Chen who was standing inside.


    At this time, there was a boy who looked a little gentle standing next to Xinghui.


    This is none other than Xinghui''s older brother Xingmou.


    As for Qiao Xin, she has gone crazy for a long time.


    That girl has no fewer affairs than Qiao Yi.


    "Um, okay."


    Mu Chen thought about it, and seeing that he didn''t seem to have anything to do, he agreed to play with Xinghui and the others.


    New Year''s Eve dinner, so this meal is eaten at night.


    In the palace, the emperor will also have a New Year''s Eve dinner with the ministers.


    Because everyone is celebrating the New Year at home, the time for the New Year��s Eve dinner in the palace is set in the afternoon.


    No, Joey was cooking here when he was pulled out of the kitchen by the housekeeper.


    "Master, the palace banquet will start in half an hour, you should hurry up and change your clothes, and then take your wife with you."


    Worry about the butler. I thought Joey''s butler would be very easy to be, but it turned out to be the most labor-intensive.


    This master is like a hands-off shopkeeper, he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Take who?"


    Joey asked subconsciously.


    She knew there was a palace banquet today, but Baili Mingxi was sick, so she couldn''t take it with her.


    Jiu''er is pregnant, so she can''t take it with her.


    Mo Ruyu''s identity is a bit embarrassing, and it''s not very good to take it with her.


    Mu Xuanyue is taking care of the child.


    Who should she take?


    "This old slave doesn''t know."


    The housekeeper wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead.


    This master''s heart is too big.


    "Master, take the second lady with you."


    At this moment, Su Ziye, who was silently following behind Qiao Yi, suddenly spoke.


    Although he didn''t know much about the second lady, he could feel that the second lady seemed to have something on her mind.


    "Okay, Zimo, go and ask the second lady to change clothes, and we will enter the palace together in a while. After Ziye enters the palace with us in a while, you will pick up Mo Yanniang. After these few days of raising her, she should be in good health. , we can��t let her live in the Tai Hospital anymore. When we come back, we will have a reunion year together.��


    "Yes."


    "The housekeeper, will Shujun enter the palace with us?"


    "This old slave doesn''t know."


    The butler is speechless, she is just a butler, well, she is not a know-it-all.


    Also, how does she know about the masters?


    This master is really too hard to handle.


    "Cotyledon, go ask, I''ll go back to the house and change clothes."


    "Yes."


    When Qiao Yi changed her clothes and came out, Mu Yun also changed her clothes and came out.


    "Yo, our little Yunyun is so handsome."


    Joy praised without hesitation.


    "My wife, is it really okay for me to go?"


    Mu Yun is very entangled, no matter how he thinks it is not good for him to go.


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s pretty good."


    The more Qiao Yi looked at it, the more she felt that this dress was more suitable for Mu Yun.


    Wearing it on Mu Yun is simply not too fairy.


    "Master, Shujun is not going, he wants to stay and take care of Mrs. Mingxi."


    At this moment, Su Ziye ran back.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly, or it will be too late. Xiao Yunyun, if you have anything to say, let''s talk in the carriage."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi didn''t even give Mu Yun a chance to refuse, and directly pulled him into the carriage.


    "My wife, I''m a country man. It''s really not good to go to the palace to attend the palace banquet."


    After getting into the carriage, Mu Yun is still struggling with this matter.


    "What''s wrong? I''m also a countryman. Baby, can we not think so much? I''m responsible for everything. What are you afraid of?"


    Qiao Yi also feels it now, why has this Mu Yun changed?


    It wasn��t like this before.


    What the **** is going on here?


    "I��"


    Mu Yun only said the word "I", and then stopped talking.


    Just lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    "..."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, don''t hold it in your heart."


    "..."


    "I''m a careless person, and sometimes I may ignore you. So sometimes you have to remind me."


    "..."


    "Did someone say something that shouldn''t be said?"


    "..."


    "I still have a problem with Master Ruyu? If you have a problem, you can come. What I thought at the beginning was that those who can do more work. After all, he has been in business since he was a child, and he is very good at managing money."


    "..."


    "Tell me what''s on your mind, don''t hold it in your heart. If you don''t tell me, I don''t even know what you''re thinking."


    "..."


    "So it''s because of the matter of the Twelfth Prince? I remember writing a letter to explain his matter to you. The letter is very clear. Didn''t you receive it?"


    "..."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re talking."


    "..."


    Seeing that Mu Yun kept his head down and didn''t speak, Qiao Yi was angry, anxious and speechless.


    What the **** is going on here.


    Since we met that day, haven''t we been doing well?


    Why is it like this today?


    Ask him what''s wrong and don''t say anything, which makes her guess, where is she going?


    She can''t read minds.


    Joy was a little irritable, so he got out of the carriage and sat in front to enjoy the cool breeze.


    Noticing that Qiao Yi got out of the carriage, Mu Yun raised his head.


    Biting her lower lip tightly, her eyes were a little red as she stared at the slightly shaking car curtain, as if she could see Joey through the car curtain.


    Mu Yun''s expression was blank, he was in a daze, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    There is one more chapter, try to write it before twelve o��clock, I��m too sleepy~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 551 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    Ask Mu Yun why, Mu Yun doesn''t speak, and Qiao Yi can''t help it.


    This matter can only be discussed later.


    It is important to attend the palace banquet now.


    Now she just wants to live this year well.


    Other things, everything will be discussed after the Chinese New Year.


    Qiao Yi and the others came to the palace, and when they arrived at the place, they saw that the Queen hadn''t arrived yet, so Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this arrived later than the queen, someone must have jumped out to accuse her. Then make a lot of sense. By the way, let her show her embarrassment again.


    Qiao Yi found his seat here, and took Mu Yun to his seat.


    When Qiao Yi came, there were many people who wanted to get close to him. No, in a short while, the surroundings were full of people.


    "Everyone go back and sit down. The emperor is coming soon. If there is anything else, let''s talk about it another day."


    Joy is not in a good mood today because of Mu Yun, so she has no intention of dealing with this group of people at all.


    Everyone is human too, Qiao Yi said so, coupled with Qiao Yi''s look of being in a bad mood, everyone was very sensible and didn''t gather around.


    But some people are not so witty.


    No, Prince Duan is about to come over.


    It so happened that the queen came at this time.


    The empress came, and the princess and Prince Duan directly gave up their plan to come.


    With the arrival of the queen, the palace banquet officially began.


    The stereotyped song and dance begins, and then there is the performance session.


    First the prince, then the princes and ladies of the ministers performed.


    During the period, the queen accepted two concubines.


    At this time, the palace banquet was almost over.


    Joy only drank a few glasses of wine the whole time, and didn''t eat any food. She was still thinking about the banquet at home.


    She still has more than 30 dishes to cook.


    After going back, make the remaining dishes and desserts, and then heat up the ones that were made before, and it''s over.


    As for Mu Yun, he kept his head down the whole time.


    Because both of them were a little absent-minded, they were both looking forward to the end of the palace banquet, so they didn''t know what was said above.


    When Su Zimo behind him pushed Qiao Yi, and then briefly told Qiao Yi what happened just now, Qiao Yi stood up.


    "Your Majesty, it is enough for the minister to perform this performance. Just let the husband see what his wife and master can do."


    Let Mu Yun perform, how can this work.


    The guy in her family doesn''t know what''s wrong, he seems to be in a bad mood, how can he have a mood show for you now?


    "Mr. Joe, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. This is a man''s business. How can you, a woman, do it?"


    It was the sixth princess who was speaking. She had always disliked Qiao Yi, but today she had a chance. How could she make Qiao Yi feel better?


    "We are husband and wife, and husband and wife are one body. As the head of the wife, I feel sorry for my husband. Do you also care about this?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, and looked at the sixth princess with a smile on her face.


    "Of course the empress has nothing to do with it. Who you feel sorry for is your business and has nothing to do with the empress. But you protect him like this..."


    Some words are too much to point to, and the effect of saying them is far worse than not saying them.


    "My husband, of course I protect them. If I don''t protect them, who can protect them? Since they chose to marry me and entrusted the rest of their lives to me, I certainly can''t let them down."


    Joy was not shy at all, and said everything he wanted to say.


    What she said is the truth, there is no need to hide it.


    Mu Yun finally raised his head at this time, looking at Qiao Yi with red eyes.


    Wife master, why bother?


    It''s really embarrassing for a majestic son-in-law to perform in this palace banquet.


    It''s really not worth it to lose face for him.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yun was about to stand up to speak, but was held down by Su Zimo.


    "Mrs. Yun, please sit here. Master will not let you down."


    Leaving this sentence, Su Zimo returned to his own position again.


    "I didn''t expect our son-in-law to be afraid of guilt."


    The sixth princess has no intention of letting Qiao Yi go. She just disliked Joey, very disliked.


    "I''m really afraid of guilt, what can you do to me? Sixth princess, you stop here from here, I can''t perform. You are not in a hurry to go home for the New Year, I am in a hurry."


    Joy said depressedly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to perform, but it''s because the Sixth Princess stopped her from performing.


    If everyone comes home late, please don''t trouble her.


    "Sixth, sit back in your seat."


    The queen spoke at this time.


    Others are not in a hurry, she is in a hurry.


    She was still waiting to finish quickly, then changed clothes, and went to the Zhuangyuan Mansion quickly.


    She had heard rumors that Qiao Yi was going to make a full banquet, and she heard that it seemed to be almost done.


    It would be a pity if she went late and didn''t get to eat?


    "It''s the Queen Mother."


    The sixth princess responded with some reluctance, and then sat back in her seat.


    "Qiao Aiqing, come and perform, I don''t know what talents you have."


    "Your Majesty, I have a lot of things in the meeting. Today I will play a song for you to cheer you up."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, someone had already carried the guzheng over there.


    Joy sat down and tried the tone.


    Then began to play a piece of Fengqiuhuang.


    Actually, many people do not have confidence in Qiao Yibao.


    After all, everyone knows Joey''s background.


    So Joey can play the piano, and they think that pigs should be able to climb trees.


    But it''s impossible to imagine, Joey really knows it, and he can play it so **** well.


    After the song was over, Joey returned to his seat and sat down.


    "How do you play the song "Phoenix for the Wife?"


    Qiao Yi smiled and asked Mu Yun.


    "very good."


    Mu Yun praised.


    It��s really good to play, and the name is also good


    At this time, there was thunderous applause around.


    This son-in-law is really amazing.


    Not only is he capable of literary and martial arts, but he is also proficient in rhythm. Such a talent is really rare.


    Qiao Yi finished playing this piece, and then several officials from the official family came to the stage. After performing for a while, the banquet was coming to an end.


    At this time, the queen has quietly left.


    The third princess took the two little ones with her. Seeing that the queen had left, she also ran away.


    What made her miss the most was not the palace banquet, but the full banquet that Qiao Yi was going to make.


    At this time, King Wen also got up and left.


    "Mother, wait for me. We will go with you. I still have something to tell you."


    Seeing that King Wen''s mother was about to leave, Qiao Yi immediately called out to her, and then left with King Wen.


    The sixth princess originally wanted to take advantage of the queen''s absence. He bullied Qiao Yi fiercely for a while, and by the way, set a trap for Qiao Yi so that Qiao Yi couldn''t get out no matter what.


    But she never expected that Qiao Yi would leave behind Aunt Wen Wang.


    Wen Wang took the two out of the palace directly, and then walked away.


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen''s carriage going away, feeling so speechless.


    She originally wanted to invite her mother to the Zhuangyuan Mansion to celebrate the New Year, but she never thought that this person left too quickly.


    No way, I can only send someone to invite them later.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home, my hundred dishes are not ready yet."


    After saying this, Joey also got into his carriage.


    Mu Yun''s mood improved a lot on the way back.


    But Joey was always thinking about the dishes in the kitchen, so he didn''t say a word the whole time.


    In the carriage, Joey changed his clothes.


    You can��t wear new clothes for this job, right?


    Babies, double the monthly tickets, one is worth two, and a total of ten monthly tickets will be added~ Today is the last one, and tomorrow will continue~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： time is limited you make a long story short

    Chapter 552 Time is limited, you make a long story short


    Arriving at the Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi got out of the carriage, and then went straight to the kitchen.


    Mu Yun looked at Qiao Yi''s back in a hurry and opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he just sighed.


    "Second brother, second brother, how is the palace banquet? Is the palace fun?"


    After learning that Mu Yun followed Qiao Yi into the palace, Mu Chen stood guard at the door not long after, with the purpose of waiting for them to come back.


    Seeing Qiao Yi rushing straight to the kitchen, Mu Chen didn''t bother.


    Man-Han Banquet, it can''t be done in a short while.


    If he interrupts for a while, the wife-owner will have to do it for a while.


    "It''s okay, so-so. I prefer home to palace banquets."


    "I heard that the palace banquet is actually a royal blind date."


    "who said it?"


    Mu Yun stopped and looked at Mu Chen.


    There are some words that cannot be said indiscriminately. You must know that disaster comes from your mouth.


    "Sister Qiao Xin, she said that the palace banquet is the most boring. It is a group of men scrambling to express themselves, so as to be seen by the royal family, and then fly up the branches and become a phoenix."


    Mu Chen confessed to Qiao Xin without even thinking about it.


    Mu Yun: "..."


    That girl Qiao Xin dares to say anything.


    And this idiot from his family really believed it.


    As for the members of the royal family, you don''t need to think about who Mu Chen is talking about.


    Didn��t the queen accept two more today?


    Look at the queen''s face, it''s as dark as ink.


    But the facts belong to the facts, this is not something they can talk about.


    If this is heard by someone with a heart, wouldn��t it add confusion to the wife-lord?


    "There are only a small number of people in the palace banquet. They use the palace banquet as a cover to attract the attention of the royal family. But most of them still focus on business."


    Actually, I don��t know much about Mu Yun��s palace banquet. After thinking about it, I think it��s better to explain it this way.


    "Really? But sister Qiao Xin didn''t say that."


    Mu Chen scratched his head in doubt.


    At the same time, he did not forget to observe his second brother secretly.


    "For the same thing, everyone stands at a different angle, sees it differently, and says it differently. You can believe what others say, but you can''t believe it too much. Some things you have to see with your own eyes To know what she looks like."


    Mu Yun racked his brains and finally said.


    Is it something they can talk about about the royal family at will?


    At the same time, he also wanted Mu Chen to have a correct view on the royal family.


    Otherwise, I haven��t seen it with my own eyes, and then I will say my own point of view, which will make others laugh out loud.


    "That''s not right, second brother, I remember the wife-lord said that what you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be false."


    Hearing Mu Chen''s question, even if Mu Yun''s brain was slow to react, he knew that Mu Chen did it on purpose.


    This guy is making fun of him.


    "Mu Chen, did you mean it?"


    Mu Yun rolled his eyes at Mu Chen, and secretly thought that this little guy knew how to tease his second brother.


    Obviously I know everything, so I have to pretend to be stupid to ask him.


    "No, nothing. Didn''t the wife master ask if she didn''t understand? I don''t understand, so of course I have to ask."


    Mu Chen looked like he was going to ask if he didn''t understand.


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want to do."


    Mu Yun sighed, but he was actually moved.


    He knew that Mu Chen did this because he was worried about him.


    His mood is indeed a little unstable these days.


    Even he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    So when the wife asked him, he didn''t say a word.


    Because he didn''t know what to say.


    He doesn''t even know what''s going on, what do you want him to say?


    "Don''t want to do what, what''s wrong with you, brother? Why do you ask such a question?"


    "Slippery, do you think I can do nothing about you when you grow up? Huh?"


    Mu Yun looked at Mu Chen dangerously.


    "No, it''s nothing. Aren''t you my second brother when I grow up? That second brother, are you okay?"


    Mu Chen saw that Mu Yun''s mood was still stable, so he asked about his ultimate goal.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that there are some things I can''t figure out, which makes you worry."


    "In the future, if there is anything you can''t figure out, don''t try to figure it out yourself. Don''t you still have us, and the three cobblers are the best of Zhuge Liang."


    "Yeah, got it. I''m going to change clothes."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu Chen nodded, then watched Mu Yun leave.


    Although the second brother told him that it was all right, Mu Chen always felt that things were not that simple.


    When it was so difficult before, the second brother never did this.


    "Brother? Why are you here?"


    As soon as Mu Yun opened the door, he saw Mu Qing sitting in his room.


    At this time, he was holding a book and reading it. When he saw Mu Yun came back, he put down the book in his hand.


    "We brothers haven''t talked for a long time."


    Mu Qing did not answer the question.


    "Well, it''s been a long time."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Of course my younger brother knows it, after all, he has seen him growing up since he was a child.


    It can��t be said that the understanding is too thorough, but it can also be understood in sevens and eighties.


    "I do not have."


    "Can''t tell the truth to me anymore? That''s right, you''ve all grown up, and my brother is useless. If this is the case, then I..."


    Mu Qing looked sad, his tone was low, and he looked like he was heartbroken.


    "Brother, it''s alright, I say that''s it, you don''t need to provoke me so much."


    Mu Yun had a dark face, so he knew he was no match for his elder brother.


    Every time he encountered a problem, he was directly defeated.


    "Do I have it?"


    Mu Qing instantly recovered, as if the person who spoke just now was not him.


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Install, continue to install.


    "Let''s talk, time is limited, so make a long story short."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Is this still his brother?


    He now suspects that he picked it up.


    But since the eldest brother asked him to make a long story short, then he will make a long story short.


    "I''m afraid of death."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Can you chat happily together?


    Seeing Mu Qing staring at him, Mu Yun had a wry smile on his face.


    "Brother, I actually don''t know what happened when I fell to the ground. It''s just that when I see the wife-lord, I can''t help thinking too much in my head, and I''m a little suspicious."


    Mu Yun was quite annoyed, on the one hand because he didn''t understand what was going on with him, and on the other hand because he caused trouble for his family.


    "Has this ever happened before?"


    "No, just this time. When we met suddenly that day, I felt that the wife had changed a lot. Then I couldn''t help thinking about some messy things in my head."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yun frowns, he is a very rational person.


    This time, however, I couldn''t control myself.


    So that those who worry about themselves are worried.


    "This matter has to come to the wife-master, don''t think about it, it is estimated that the wife-master will come to talk to you tonight."


    When it comes to heart-to-heart talks, what Mu Qing said has deep meaning.


    Mu Yun: "????"


    Mu Qing saw Mu Yun''s veiled face, smiled, patted Mu Qing on the shoulder, and walked out of the room.


    The second brother had a little problem, but he didn''t.


    Today is Chinese New Year, so he can''t let his wife and master alone.


    When Mu Qing came to the kitchen, he found that everyone was quite neat, even Baili Mingxi, who hadn''t recovered from the cold, was there.


    Thank you Baby Mingyi for the four monthly tickets, love you, love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Daughter-in-law is also a daughter

    Chapter 553 Daughter-in-law is also a daughter


    "Brother, you are here, hurry up and try it, this is delicious."


    Seeing Mu Qing coming, Jiu''er, who was not helping, hurriedly picked up a piece of candied sweet potato that had just come out of the pot, and was about to send it to Mu Qing''s mouth in a hurry.


    Because Jiuer went out, the sugar silk was pulled by Jiuer.


    "Brother Jiu''er, slow down, the kitchen floor is slippery."


    Seeing this, Mu Chen hurriedly yelled, secretly thinking that brother Jiu''er was really dishonest.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, how can I fall, I walk very steadily. If I can fall, then I don''t have to go out... ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiu''er slipped and was about to fall.


    Qiao Yi was paying attention to Jiu''er when Jiu''er was talking.


    Seeing that Jiu''er was about to fall, he immediately put down the dough in his hand and rushed over quickly.


    As a result, Jiu''er fell, but fell on Qiao Yi.


    "Hey, falling to the ground doesn''t hurt at all."


    While talking, Jiu''er was still shaking, and Qiao Yi, who was shaking all of a sudden, almost lost his breath.


    Joy: "..."


    If it still hurts to fall on her human flesh mat, then wouldn''t it be a waste of time for her to fall?


    But having said that, it really hurts to fall.


    The nine children are really heavy.


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hand and poked Jiu''er, and Jiu''er only belatedly understood what was going on.


    "Jiu''er, can''t you get up, next year today will be the memorial day for your wife-head."


    Qiao Yi saw that Jiu''er was still thinking about shaking, so he said immediately.


    "Ah. Mistress, why are you here?"


    At this time, Mu Qing, Mu Chen and several others also arrived.


    Pulled Jiu''er up, and then helped Qiao Yi up.


    Joy: "..."


    It is said that one pregnancy is stupid for three years, this is not deceiving.


    "Jiu''er, let''s go outside and wait, we will only help more and more here."


    At this moment, Baili Mingxi spoke.


    Looking at the dough she was kneading, Baili Mingxi''s cheeks were flushed.


    The dough kneaded by other people is smooth, but his... I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "But��"


    Before I had eaten enough words, I realized that Qiao Yi was looking at me dangerously, which made Jiu''er swallow the rest of the words.


    "Well, what you said makes sense, we wait to eat ready-made ones, let them get busy."


    After finishing speaking, Jiu''er dragged Baili Mingxi out of the kitchen disheveledly.


    Out of the kitchen, Jiu''er patted his chest.


    Oh my god, the eyes of the wife-lord just now are so scary.


    "Jiuer..."


    Baili Mingxi wanted to say something, but before she could say it, she was interrupted by Jiu''er.


    "Whatever you want to say, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go quickly, the wife-leader will come out later, and she has to change clothes. If we are still here, the wife-leader will definitely say me."


    After speaking, Jiu''er pulled Baili Mingxi out quickly.


    That small step is faster than the non-pregnant Baili Mingxi.


    "Slow down, slow down. We are not in a hurry, we are not in a hurry."


    Seeing that Jiu''er was walking so fast, Baili Mingxi had no choice but to jog to keep up. At the same time, he paid close attention to Jiu''er, for fear that he would fall again.


    On Joey''s side, she didn''t go to change clothes, but picked up a rag and wiped herself, and then continued to work.


    "Mu Qing, how is Mu Yun?"


    "Heart disease."


    "Oh."


    Joy nodded. Since it is a heart disease, it should be treated with medicine.


    If there is no accident, the heart disease should be her.


    In the dead of night, when she was going to ask, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t find out why.


    With the help of Mu Qing and the others, the speed was much faster.


    But when the food was ready, it was already dark.


    The food here has just been set, and the Queen and King Wen arrived together.


    It seems to be pinched.


    "Girl, today I... I came here uninvited, I don''t know if I have my share."


    Today is a family feast, so the queen changed her name to me.


    "When you have it, I promise to let you eat enough. Today there are only relatives and elders, everyone take it easy."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, afraid that this group of people would become cautious because of the emperor''s arrival.


    "Qiao Qiao, how many dishes have you made for such a big table? How long have you made it?"


    Ye Lingxuan was amazed when he saw a large table full of dishes.


    Such a large table is novel enough, and the assortment of dishes on this table is simply outrageously beautiful.


    So much so that he couldn''t bear to eat it.


    "Brother-in-law, you have a good daughter. Even the chef in the imperial dining room can''t cook this table."


    It is a lie for the Queen to say that she is not jealous.


    But when she thought that Qiao Yi was also her daughter-in-law, and her daughter-in-law was also a daughter, she immediately became complete.


    "That is, our Jojo is unmatched."


    Ye Lingxuan said with some pride.


    That arrogant look made the empress stunned.


    "Ahem."


    King Wen coughed dryly, and then looked dangerously at the Queen.


    "Try this dish, it tastes good."


    Wen Wang just blocked the Queen''s sight by taking advantage of the effort to serve the Queen.


    "Really, it''s rare that my sister has a heart. This looks very appetizing."


    The Queen smiled and said nothing, she knew what King Wen was thinking.


    "Hiss~"


    As soon as the dishes were eaten, the queen''s face immediately turned dark.


    What is this?


    Why is it so spicy?


    "This is boiled pork slices. The more you chew, the more fragrant it will be. It will be a little spicy at first, but it will be fine after a while."


    Joy hurriedly opened his mouth to explain.


    The empress followed what Qiao Yi said, and sure enough, although it was spicy, it tasted better the more she ate it.


    Having a good New Year''s Eve dinner, Qiao Yi and the others ate in silence while watching the Queen and King Wen come and go.


    She gets her the spiciest, and she gets her the sourest.


    Ye Lingxuan and Shujun were also dishonest. They put the sweetest and saltiest ones in their wife''s bowls respectively.


    Looking at the smiling face of their husband, King Wen and the Queen looked at each other, and then put it in their mouths bitterly.


    At this moment, Joey felt the coolness around him.


    "Eat your own food, you don''t need to work hard to pick up food for me, I can do it myself."


    Joe said weakly, and quickly picked up the bowl.


    I thought that this way they wouldn''t bring food for themselves, but unexpectedly they took another plate, and each of them got the same dish.


    The two fathers, Ye Lingxuan and Shujun, were also included.


    As for the three girls, they looked at Qiao Yi with sympathy.


    Joy looked at the plate in front of her face that was bigger than her face, and the dishes from upstairs and upstairs were stacked on it, and she felt like crying without tears.


    "Jojo, you are so thin, eat more."


    "It''s quite thin, not as heavy as Mingxi."


    Baili Mingxi: "..."


    Is he implicated?


    Joy: "..."


    She is thin, and she also wants to gain weight, but no matter how much she eats, she doesn��t get fat.


    Eating all the food in front of her can''t make her fat, well, it can only make her die.


    "Girl Qiao, I heard that this is a great supplement, you should eat more."


    At this time, even Mo Yan joined in the fun.


    Seeing that King Wen and the Queen were also about to move, Qiao Yi immediately said, "This dish is your wish, and I will eat it all, but the consequence is that next year''s day is likely to be eaten by you, and I will put it there and watch it." You eat."


    When King Wen and the Queen heard this, they immediately stopped thinking about bringing food to Qiao Yi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： New Years Eve Eat Boiled Dumplings

    Chapter 554 Eating Boiled Dumplings on New Year��s Eve


    They are just such a girl, they can''t support them to death. They are still waiting for this girl to cook for them.


    At this time, look at Joey again.


    In addition to the rice bowl, there are already three dishes.


    Looking down at his bowl, hey, why is there an extra plate of food?


    "My wife, you should also eat more, so that your health will be better."


    Ye Lingxuan said with a smile, and then made another dish for King Wen.


    Shujun just looked at the queen without saying anything.


    King Wen: "..."


    Queen: "..."


    Sure enough, they were happy too early.


    Mo Yan was very happy to see this, but luckily she didn''t have a husband, otherwise how would she eat so many dishes?


    "Mom, you should also eat more, you have lost a lot of weight these days."


    Stranger words: "..."


    This is really her good son, I''m afraid she won''t have enough to eat.


    Look at those two dishes, how does she have to eat?


    "Hey, good, mother eats more, mother eats more."


    The women on the table felt sorry for each other, and they were all resigned to their fate to wipe out the dishes on the plate in front of them.


    There are too many dishes to finish.


    In the end, everyone helped together, eating while arguing, and then cleaned up the food that was picked up.


    In the end, everyone was too full to eat.


    And all the dishes on the table were wiped out.


    Seeing this, Joey was very satisfied.


    She made a plan in advance. In order to avoid waste, although there are many dishes, the quantity is small, and it is enough to ensure that everyone can eat a bite.


    Otherwise, twenty people would not be able to finish this table of dishes.


    This is enough to eat and drink, and the next step is dessert.


    There are not many desserts. There is a plate in front of each person, and each plate has nine delicate and beautiful desserts.


    Each piece is about the size of a one-dollar coin.


    There is a large cup of yogurt on the side, and a small dish of vegetable salad.


    "What is this again?"


    The queen looked at the three things in front of her eyes with great interest.


    "Dessert, try it, it tastes good, and it also helps digestion."


    Joy said with a smile, and then took a sip of yogurt.


    "Wow, this is so cute."


    "Yeah, yeah, I can''t bear to eat it."


    "I am also reluctant to eat, I want to keep it."


    "So cute."


    "Sister, I want more, but it''s not enough."


    Joy: "..."


    Don��t you think it would be dangerous to say this at this time?


    You said that you were dishonest and ate quietly, why did you have to say it?


    In the beginning, everyone had ignored you, but now it''s all right and I jumped out.


    "Qiao Xin, how dare you eat such a cute snack."


    "You are not allowed to eat the dishes cooked by your wife for three days."


    "Three days is too short, seven days."


    ��


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    She is so difficult.


    Isn��t it just a dessert.


    Why didn''t she let her eat the meals made by her sister for several days?


    Woooooh, these people bully children.


    "It''s just a snack, you can eat it at ease, I''ve made a lot, and I''ll have someone deliver some to each of you when it''s finished. When you''re hungry, eat it."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she signaled to the attendant at the side to bring some more snacks.


    Now that the weather is cold, this dessert can be stored for several days, so Qiao Yi deliberately made more when making it.


    "Everyone has a share, so you can eat as much as you want."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, everyone began to eat reluctantly.


    Not to mention, it looks good, and it tastes very good, sweet but not greasy, with a slightly sour taste, it is really delicious.


    The food is delicious, so who cares if it looks good?


    First appreciate it, and then mutter something, saying something like I didn��t mean to eat you, but you are really delicious.


    Joy''s face was black when he heard it. Didn''t he just eat something, and he even made it up.


    After the New Year��s Eve dinner, the next step is the vigil.


    At this time, it will take two and a half hours before midnight, and less than three hours, so Qiao Yi decided to eat dumplings at midnight, which is New Year''s Eve.


    This decision immediately won the strong approval of everyone.


    Even the queen, who was going back to the palace, stopped in her tracks when she heard that Qiao Yi was about to cook dumplings, and swallowed subconsciously at the same time.


    Why does she feel hungry again?


    This is just full.


    After eating, everyone started to stroll to digest food, while Qiao Yi got into the kitchen again.


    To make dumplings today, Joey decided to make more fillings.


    Sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, these five unique tastes must have.


    No one is helping Qiao Yi to make dumplings, and no one is even allowed in the kitchen, so he makes them all by himself.


    Even Ye Lingxuan was kicked out by Qiao Yi.


    Although everyone was curious about why Joey was so mysterious, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There are more than ten kinds of dumpling fillings, and there are many shapes of dumplings, including wheat ear dumplings, ingot dumplings, copper coin dumplings, wave dumplings, sunflower dumplings and so on.


    In order to let everyone not know what kind of filling is in which dumpling, Qiao Yi packed a lot of dumplings of each shape and each taste.


    After mixing the stuffing and making the noodles, Qiao Yi called for help, but only the Su brothers were called.


    Because of their dexterous hands, the dumplings they made won her authenticity.


    After being busy for nearly two hours, Qiao Yi finally got lazy.


    Secretly thought that this year was simply not a human life.


    This is too tiring.


    However, when thinking about the scene when everyone ate the dumplings she made, Joey suddenly felt that it was worth it.


    The dumplings are very small, a little bigger than a one-yuan coin, just one bite at a time.


    Three people made nearly 2,000 dumplings in total.


    Counting 20 per person, there are nearly 30 of them, that is more than 600 dumplings.


    Of course, this is only her budget, and Qiao Yi thinks that more than ten meals per person is about the same.


    Then there are some hidden guards who are in the dark to eat, so there are not many dumplings at all.


    After the dumplings were wrapped, Qiao Yi saw that it was almost midnight, so he started to cook the dumplings.


    In order to let everyone experience the fun of cooking dumplings, Qiao Yi asked people to set up four simple stoves in the yard, and then started to boil water.


    Then ask someone to call everyone out.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to eat dumplings, all the sleepy people who had been waiting ran out.


    But the result made everyone a little disappointed.


    What about the dumplings?


    What would they eat without dumplings?


    "The dumplings will be cooked as soon as they are placed in the pot. The taste will be good if they are cooked and eaten right away. Those two ladies, let your hidden guards come out. They also have their share of the dumplings. Those who celebrate the Chinese New Year are also welcome Happy. And you, whoever has hidden guards, let them come out."


    "You child, I wouldn''t have thought of it if you didn''t tell me. You all come out."


    The queen said with a smile, she was more satisfied with Qiao Yi.


    But when she thought that Joey would not stay for long, the smile on the queen''s face faded a bit.


    But when she thought that Thirteen and Fourteen would go with Joey, the Queen became calm again.


    Those two little guys are quite smart, as for how much they can learn, it''s up to them.


    "Um."


    King Wen nodded, then clapped his hands.


    With the appearance of the dark guards, the courtyard became much more crowded.


    Looking at the hidden guards who appeared around him, Qiao Yi''s face was darkened.


    She knew there were hidden guards around, and there were quite a few of them.


    But never expected that there would be so many.


    There is another chapter today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 555 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    Empress and King Wen''s hidden guards, Baili Mingxi''s, and some Qiao Yi don''t know whose ones belong to them. Anyway, all the hidden guards add up to more than a hundred people.


    Joy counted the number of people, and finally decided to give each of them fifteen.


    The water boiled, and Joey started cooking dumplings.


    "There are bowls over there, take them by yourself. I''ll serve them for you when the time comes. There are more than a dozen fillings for the dumplings, sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, and all kinds of flavors. No matter what flavor you eat, you must eat it." , don��t spit it out. Otherwise, next time I cook dumplings, the person who spit it out won��t want to eat it. Even if that person is the empress.��


    Speaking of the empress, Qiao Yi glanced at the empress.


    Queen: "..."


    She didn''t say she would throw up.


    Isn''t it just a few dumplings, she still can''t eat it.


    "And you Jiu''er, it''s no use pretending to be pitiful this time."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    For those who celebrate the Chinese New Year, he will eat it if he doesn��t like it.


    Also, who pretended to be pitiful?


    It will be good that there is not!


    Four big pots, the speed of cooking dumplings is not ordinary fast.


    After a while, there will be four pots of dumplings. Nearly five hundred of them were all out of the pot.


    Twenty per person, no more, no less.


    The empress held a bowl and looked at all kinds of boiled dumplings in the bowl, not to mention how novel it was.


    This is the first time in her history to eat this kind of dumplings, and there is no table for dinner, so she just stands and eats with a bowl.


    Don''t really say it, it feels really good.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to let everyone experience the fun of cooking dumplings by himself.


    But none of the people did it, and they all stared at the dumplings she made. In desperation, Qiao Yi, Su Ziye and Su Zimo cooked four pots.


    Some of the hidden guards originally wanted to come up to help, but when they saw Queen Wen, they were all in front. Suddenly I was a little timid, so I didn''t come here.


    Joy saw it, but didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, cooking dumplings is not tiring. Compared with making dumplings, it is not a little easier.


    "Well, it''s so sour."


    "Well, it''s so spicy."


    "Well, it''s so sweet."


    "Well, it''s so bitter."


    "Well, why is this tasteless?"


    As soon as Qiao Xin said this, everyone''s eyes turned to Qiao Xin.


    There is no way, this dumpling has all kinds of flavors, but there is no tasteless one.


    "Well, this dumpling is really tasteless."


    Qiao Xin was about to cry at this moment, what happened to her today? This is, how many words can cause public outrage?


    "This dumpling is delicious, so delicious."


    At this time, Mu Chen said excitedly.


    Everyone''s eyes swished to Mu Chen again.


    This made Mu Chen, who was eating delicious food, suddenly feel as if he had been immobilized.


    "This... dumplings are really delicious."


    Mu Chen smiled wryly, what''s wrong? This is, why look at him like this, he will be shy.


    "It''s delicious, it''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious dumplings."


    At this time, a word from a hidden guard came out, and everyone looked at the dark guard in unison again.


    The guard was so frightened that he almost threw the bowl in his hand.


    This dumpling is really delicious. Although it is spicy, it is enjoyable to eat.


    "Eat quickly, eat quickly, if you don''t eat it cold, it won''t taste good."


    Qiao Yi saw that the atmosphere was a bit strange, so he began to ease the atmosphere.


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, everyone struggled against the dumplings in the bowl.


    Although the dumpling stuffing made by Qiao Yi has all kinds of flavors, it is not particularly unpalatable.


    As long as you taste it carefully, it will have a unique flavor.


    Everyone has something to eat, so of course Xiaoxue has to.


    Because there are too many people here, it is not convenient for Xiaoxue to show up.


    So Qiao Yi asked Xiaoxue to wait in her room.


    Because Xiaoxue was very good at eating, Qiaoyi packed thirty dumplings for Xiaoxue, and then asked someone to bring the dumplings to her room, and told her to just put them on the table.


    Just had a full meal in the afternoon, and everyone was too full to walk. Now they ate a lot of dumplings, and everyone was too full again.


    The masters finished eating, and the rest of the dumplings were given to the guards to eat.


    One person divided into several, and the hidden guards gathered together to eat and talk about dumplings.


    After the dumplings were finished, the hidden guards quickly returned to their jobs. It''s as if they weren''t the ones who were eating dumplings and still discussing dumplings just now.


    After eating this meal, and observing New Year''s Eve, Qiao Yi directly dragged Mu Yun away.


    King Wen and the Queen also left.


    As everyone went back to rest one by one, the originally lively courtyard became quieter.


    Mo Ruyu didn''t sleep after returning to her room, but took out the account book and started to check it again.


    Tomorrow, the first day of the Lunar New Year, they need to give out red envelopes to everyone in Fuchu.


    How much the steward sends and how many attendants and guards are there are all said, and the red envelopes distributed must be recorded in the account.


    In this way, it will be easy to check later.


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t care about the government''s expenses and threw them into the warehouse when he said he ran out of money, he had to remember everything clearly.


    At least he knew what the money was for.


    If he doesn��t even know the whereabouts of the money, then he is in vain for this family, and he is not worthy of it.


    Mo Ruyu was busy until midnight before going to bed.


    Qiao Yi sat on the bed with Mu Yun and looked at each other.


    No one spoke for a while, just staring at each other.


    Finally, Mu Yun was defeated.


    "wife master ~"


    Joy: "..."


    Can you stop making it so crispy? I wonder if she hasn''t eaten meat for several days.


    Now I have business to do, so it''s important to do business.


    "Little Yunyun, it has been two years since the day I changed."


    Joy leaned back, lay on the bed, looked at the top of the bed and said lightly.


    "Well, two years."


    Mu Yun nodded.


    Speaking of the changes in the past two years, it was really too big, and it made him feel very unreal in retrospect.


    Many times he wondered whether it was true or not.


    Especially when I saw the Twelve Princes, this feeling became even stronger.


    I never dreamed that one day the wife-lord would marry a prince.


    But now, it all happened.


    "Does it feel like it has changed so much that it''s unreal?"


    "Um."


    "Are you feeling uneasy, afraid that this is a dream, and when you wake up from the dream, everything will be broken."


    "Um."


    Mu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect that every word the wife-lord said touched his heart.


    "Actually, I also feel that all of this is a dream. I live in a dream every day. So I do whatever I think of, and everything is very random. I think this is a dream. In the dream, what do I want to do? Just do it."


    "But sometimes I find that this dream is too real, and the reality is terrifying. So now I can''t tell whether it is a dream or reality."


    Speaking of this, Joey sighed, is this a dream?


    "My wife, are you also confused?"


    Mu Yun murmured in a low voice.


    "Yes, I have always been confused. At first I was quite entangled, but now I am not entangled whether this is a dream or reality."


    Speaking of this, Joey''s face was full of smiles.


    "why?"


    What is the reason for the wife-owner to not be entangled?


    "Because of you."


    "us?"


    "Yes, because of you. I don''t care if it''s a dream or a reality, I just care if I''m happy or not. Did I dream this time in vain?"


    Today��s update is complete, and the monthly pass is doubled, my dears. One is worth two. A total of ten monthly passes will be added~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Does it matter if its a dream or real?

    Chapter 556 Is it important whether it is a dream or reality?


    Joy said very seriously, she really thought so.


    Joy found that she seemed to be gradually inseparable from her lovely husbands.


    She will also start to think wildly because of one of their expressions and actions.


    She didn''t know what it was like. On the one hand, she hated this feeling, but on the other hand, she actually had a feeling of joy in it.


    This is too contradictory.


    "Then is this a dream or real?"


    Mu Yun said a little confused.


    I didn''t expect the wife-lord to have this feeling of being in a dream.


    Since the day when the wife changed her ways and changed drastically, he felt that this was like a dream, a dream that was easy to wake up from.


    As time goes by, as the wife-lord walks farther and farther away, I feel more deeply in my heart.


    Especially when I saw the Twelfth Prince again, the uneasiness in my heart burst out.


    Sometimes he is very skeptical, are he and the wife-lord husband and wife?


    Nothing, did you marry them or buy them for the hundred wen? The twelve princes of the family are the ones that the wife-lord, Ming Media, is marrying.


    The more I think about Mu Yun, the more confused I become. Sometimes Mu Yun doubts whether he is real or never existed.


    "Is it important whether it''s a dream or a reality? The most important thing is to live in the present moment. No matter what it is, it doesn''t matter if it''s a dream or something, as long as you live a worthwhile trip, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Joey sat up abruptly.


    Joy felt that this guy was just too idle.


    Think about what is there all day long.


    "That''s right, whether it''s a dream or real, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that I have a family."


    Gradually, Mu Yun''s eyes were no longer confused.


    The wife-lord is right, one must live in the present moment, and the trip is worthwhile.


    So, shouldn''t he be doing something he wants to do?


    "Right, look how good it is. Don''t think about those useless things all day long."


    Qiao Yi nodded, seeing that Mu Yun was no longer confused, and his eyes were shining brightly, so he let go of his heart.


    It looked a little lifeless at first, but now it is finally alive.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, and then moved closer to Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she have an ominous premonition.


    "That little Yunyun, you...uh..."


    Damn it, happiness came too suddenly, right?


    This time it was Xiao Yunyun who took the initiative.


    Although she is very tired, this kind of welfare should not be for nothing.


    The result of indulgence was that Joey was unwilling to get up the next day.


    No matter how much Mu Yun shouted, no matter how much he pushed, he couldn''t get up.


    "Don''t make trouble, let me sleep again."


    "Wife master, the queen and mother are all here, you have to get up quickly."


    "I''m sorry, I will sleep even if the sky falls today."


    Joy turned over and covered his head with the quilt.


    "My wife, get up quickly."


    "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it, come and sleep together."


    Qiao Yi stretched out her arms, and pulled Mu Yun into her arms.


    Mu Yun: "..."


    This is how to do?


    Both parents are here, the main reason for the wife not getting up, is this too embarrassing?


    Actually, Mu Yun was also sleepy, but because he had something on his mind, it can be said that he didn''t sleep at all.


    The vigil was over, he talked to Joey for a long time, and then... Anyway, it was almost dawn after the night was over.


    So Mu Yun didn''t sleep right away, and when it was dawn, he pushed Qiao Yi to get her up quickly.


    It��s not too late to go back to sleep after sending the person away.


    Sending off the queen and parents, this kind of thing is not something he can do as a husband and wife.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble, sleep, sleep."


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Yun, and after a while, Mu Yun also fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, Mo Ruyu and Mu Qing sent off the Queen and Shujun.


    also sent away Wen Wang and his wife.


    Because they knew why Qiao Yi went there, and they also knew that Qiao Yi was exhausted yesterday, so no one said anything when Qiao Yi didn''t come.


    As for Mo Yan who wanted to leave, he was stopped by Mo Ruyu.


    The Mo family must not let mother go back, otherwise it will not be so easy to rescue mother.


    That group of people can do anything, so beware of house thieves is hard to guard against. No matter how powerful your mother is, she can''t beat the white-eyed wolves huddled together.


    The reason why it went so well last time was because the wife master caught them off guard.


    You must know that good luck does not always exist.


    As for the property of the Mo family, don''t rush it for a while, it belongs to them and no one can take it away.


    Seeing Mo Ruyu''s resolute face, Mo Yan refused to let go, so he sighed and went back to his room.


    Since they are not allowed to leave, they will stay for two days.


    The matter of the elders has been dealt with, Mu Qing originally wanted to go back to sleep, after all, he was also sleepy.


    While thinking about it, Mo Ruyu stopped her.


    "Brother, you can''t leave. Today you have to give red envelopes to the servants, and you have to start visiting tomorrow. What gifts should you bring and who will go? You also need to prepare gifts for others to come to visit, etc., so many You have to help me."


    Mo Ruyu looked at Mu Qing pitifully.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    This is really a lot.


    This matter really needs help, and Ruyu can''t be tired alone.


    So he decided to share the difficulties.


    As a result, Mu Chen helped prepare things with a resentful and sleepy face.


    "Brother, I''m sleepy."


    Mu Chen felt like crying now. He ate too much yesterday, so he went to bed very late.


    Just fell asleep here, but was dragged here by the elder brother.


    He wondered, is there anything he can''t do in the afternoon? Or it will be later, why not let him sleep for a while?


    I''m really sleepy, and why don''t you go to the other brothers?


    Just calling him alone, won''t my conscience hurt?


    "Mu Xuanyue said that they are going to take care of their children, Jiu''er is pregnant, Mingxi''s wind and cold have not recovered, and the second brother and his wife have not woken up yet. So I can only work hard for you and the eldest brother."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile.


    Actually, he can do this by himself, but he thinks this is a good opportunity for communication, and it can also promote the relationship between their brothers.


    And sometimes you have to show weakness, so that brothers will have you in their hearts.


    It is not difficult for him to integrate into them.


    "It''s not hard, I should do it."


    Mu Chen said bitterly, and then busy with resignation.


    Qiao Yi was warm and fragrant, and he fell asleep until the sun was three.


    Falling asleep and falling asleep, suddenly Joey woke up suddenly and sat up straight.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yun was awakened by Qiao Yi, covered his mouth and slapped him.


    As a result, Hache froze in the middle of the fight.


    Because he saw that it was already bright outside, and the sun was shining into the house.


    It can be seen that it is getting late now.


    "What happened, what happened, I forgot the business."


    Joy patted his forehead, then looked down for clothes.


    When the clothes were found, I realized that the clothes were already dirty.


    "Wife master, don''t worry, I''ll find you clothes."


    Saying that, Mu Yun was about to get up.


    "Master, we have prepared the clothes, shall we bring them in now?"


    At this moment, Su Ziye, who had been guarding the door, spoke.


    "Bring it in."


    Took the clothes, rejected the wishes of the Su brothers and Mu Yun to wear them, and Qiao Yi put them on by herself.


    She has hands and feet, and she is not used to being helped to dress at all.


    It makes her feel like a crippled, giant baby.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Her servant wants to marry

    Chapter 557 Her attendant wants to marry


    "Don''t wait for me to eat. I''m going to the palace. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Tell them not to worry about me."


    "Oh, I see."


    Mu Yun nodded when he heard the words. Although he didn''t know what the wife-lord was going to do when she entered the palace, he knew that there must be something important.


    All he can do is to silently support his wife and not cause trouble to her.


    After getting dressed and washing up, Joey hurried out.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo quickly followed after seeing this.


    In the carriage, Joey rubbed the space between his brows with some headaches.


    This gentle township is indeed a delay.


    But next time there is such a good thing, she will still do it this way.


    "Wonton, thin skin and big filling, delicious wonton."


    The carriage passed by the roadside stall, and when he heard the shout of wonton outside, Qiao Yi''s stomach immediately sang the empty city plan.


    Hearing the familiar voice in the carriage, Su Ziye stopped the carriage.


    Su Zimo ran to ask for a bowl of wontons and a plate of beef.


    At this moment, Joey got out of the carriage.


    "You still understand me."


    Joy sighed.


    The brothers from the Su family are really easy on her hands. If they are allowed to marry, it''s really hard to say, Qiao Yi is really reluctant.


    There are other things to say, the key is to give up your hands, Qiao Yi feels uncomfortable when he thinks that after they get married, it feels like he has two arms broken.


    So she felt that she had to be more selfish and not let them marry.


    Thinking of this, Joey suddenly spoke.


    "Zimo Ziye, if you want to get married, remember to tell me."


    "Um."


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it!


    actually agreed.


    It seems that there is a situation.


    Could it be that she really wants to get married?


    She was really just testing it out. After all, these two guys have said it before, and they have said more than once that they will not marry.


    And she also thought that if they said they wanted to marry someone, she would make them disappear.


    But it was all on her mind, she was just asking just in case.


    But she never expected that this time she actually agreed.


    "Who is that person? Your master will help you take care of it. Marriage is a lifetime thing, so don''t be careless. Otherwise, you will suffer a lifetime of punishment."


    What Joey said can be described as gnashing of teeth.


    Her attendant actually wanted to marry someone.


    "Right now we don''t know if she will marry us."


    Joy: "..."


    There really is this woman.


    And Zi Zizimo is still unrequited love.


    Such two outstanding people have unrequited love for someone else, that woman is really lucky.


    "Who?"


    "When she wants to marry us, let me talk about it."


    "Row."


    Joy nodded, and then began to eat the wontons served by the store.


    In her heart, she was thinking about waiting for her work to finish, so she wanted to find out who that woman was.


    The Su family brothers are always by her side, so it stands to reason that they should have little chance to contact other women.


    So if there is such a woman, it must be by her side.


    Who is the woman next to her?


    Looks like she really needs to check it out.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo saw Qiao Yi lowering his head and eating the wonton viciously, and looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect the master to have such a big reaction to their marriage.


    But when the master knows who they want to marry, how will they react?


    At this time, the Su brothers were inexplicably looking forward to it.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qiao Yi got into the carriage, and the three of them quickly headed towards the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, the guards guarding the gate let them pass without asking.


    Joy didn''t bother about why, but went straight to the cold palace.


    Although she said at the time that some things would be impossible to find once that hour passed, some things would slowly surface over time.


    As soon as Qiao Yi arrived at the Leng Palace, the guarding guards opened the gate of the Leng Palace.


    "Aren''t you stopping me?"


    Joy was puzzled, and now she realized belatedly that entering the palace today went too smoothly, right?


    Also, she seemed to be in a carriage and drove directly to the cold palace.


    Turning around, he saw a carriage parked not far away.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel a little overplayed?


    And things are not going well.


    "The emperor has a decree, you can enter and leave the palace at will, even the harem."


    The commander of the Royal Forest Army should arrive.


    "When did the emperor make the decree?"


    "After the cold palace incident."


    Hearing what the commander of the Imperial Forest Army said, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is a decree on it, the three virtuous and virtuous monarchs should not come here to find trouble for nothing.


    She is not afraid of them coming to find trouble, but she is afraid of trouble.


    At this time, the three virtuous and moral gentlemen really don''t have time to trouble Qiao Yi, because they are already in danger.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing are not vegetarians either, they tried their best to investigate the matter of Leng Gong.


    And the three of them were very unlucky to be caught.


    You must know that no one in the harem is clean, even Shujun dare not say that he has not done anything bad.


    Although the matter of the assassins in the cold palace has nothing to do with them, there are many things about those old sesame seeds and rotten millet.


    Yan Ning and Zhao Qing are here to investigate to the end. They are barefoot and are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    That''s it, the main thing hasn''t been found out yet, but a lot of other things have been found out.


    Among them, the three monarchs framed other pregnant concubines to miscarry, framed the underage prince to drown, and so on.


    Even Shujun was found out.


    This is also the reason why Shujun followed the queen back to the palace early in the morning.


    Fortunately, Shujun''s matter is not a big deal, and Zhao Qing also intentionally let it go, who made Shujun Qiao Yi''s cheap father.


    After going through a process, Shujun will be fine.


    But the other three gentlemen, well, if you don��t understand today, none of you can leave.


    Either sign and sign, or you can leave, but you have to cooperate with the investigation in the future.


    Either stay here and explain everything clearly.


    No matter how intimidated and lured by the three kings, Zhao Qing was not moved at all, which made the empress who was hiding in the dark nod in satisfaction.


    She didn''t want to punish the three monarchs, after all, they all had children for her, and there was hard work without credit.


    But the family behind them must pay something.


    No one can guess what the queen is thinking, even the person who is always by her bedside.


    So at this time, the third gentleman was in a panic.


    As a last resort, I signed the paper prepared by Zhao Qing.


    After signing, the three left in a hurry.


    As for why go. Zhao Qing didn''t care, she just did what she had to do.


    After Joey asked the reason clearly, he started to walk in the cold palace.


    Look here, look there, tap this, tap that if you have nothing to do.


    The whole person seems to be a person with a sick brain, and he is still very sick.


    This cold palace has been searched more than ten or twenty times, what''s the use of searching now?


    I complained in my heart, but the commander of the imperial forest army didn''t dare to say anything.


    People search, she will accompany you here.


    Qiao Yi wandered around the cold palace for nearly two times, but found nothing, and then began to search the room.


    The commander of the Royal Forest Army couldn''t stand it anymore, so he followed.


    Everywhere Joy goes, she will explain what she found before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Dark passage under the walnut tree

    Chapter 558 The secret passage under the walnut tree


    Because the commander of the imperial forest army was around to explain, Qiao Yi walked outside again, which made the commander of the imperial forest army speechless.


    After that, Joey walked towards the house.


    There are not many houses in the Lenggong, and there are only more than 20 houses in total.


    The Lenggong looks a lot like a courtyard, so Joey chose to start from the beginning.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo followed closely, and at the same time did not forget to take out a small notebook to write down everything Qiao Yi said.


    At the same time, what the commander of the Imperial Forest Army said will be recorded.


    Although there are not many rooms in this room, it is not easy to walk from room to room.


    After walking seven or eight houses, there was still nothing to be found, which made the commander of the Royal Forest Army a little impatient.


    But she has to endure when she is impatient.


    But she is holding back, she will show it inadvertently.


    It''s like speaking fast and with a heavy tone.


    "Looking for clues, there is no rush. The more anxious you are, the less likely you will see anything."


    Joy carefully surveyed while talking.


    There are so many people in this cold palace, and some people make them pretend to be stupid on purpose. From this point, it can be seen that the people behind this scene are definitely not some unknown people. It should be said that the person behind the scenes must be someone in the palace, or someone with a high position and authority.


    Otherwise, ordinary people don''t have that great ability to act under the eyes of the queen.


    Not so capable of making these concubines who have been thrown into the cold palace obedient.


    There should be an underground passage under this cold palace. The reason why the people here are acting stupid is probably to let them help to hide the truth.


    But having said that, the underground entrance is so well hidden that it can''t be found.


    "Master Zhou, do people often come to this cold palace?"


    Joy asked with some doubts.


    "No, no one came here except to send people inside."


    The commander of the Imperial Forest Army, Zhou Yao, thought for a while before speaking.


    Actually, she couldn''t guarantee whether anyone else had come.


    After all, the Lenggong is the weak area they guard.


    There are only two guards in the entire cold palace.


    Thinking of the guards, Zhou Yao clapped her palms and ran out quickly.


    Qiao Yi frowned, she knew that Zhou Yao must have thought of some clue.


    However, Joey did not follow out, but continued to search in the house.


    Joy searched very meticulously, and she could think of places that no one else thought of.


    But there are still no useful clues.


    And this house is already the last one.


    Joy touched the bar to think about things, and then walked outside.


    She speculated that there was a secret passage or a small underground palace below.


    But she searched everywhere she could find, but there was no entrance to the secret passage at all.


    Entrance Where can the entrance be?


    Or is there no entrance?


    Joy scanned around with his eyes in the cold palace, and finally stopped on the peach tree in the middle.


    This tree is very strong, very strong, about as thick as two adults hugging each other.


    It looks like the walnut tree should be old for a long time.


    Four stone benches were placed around the walnut tree.


    looks normal.


    It must be very cool and comfortable to enjoy the coolness under here in summer.


    But it was because it was so normal that Joey became suspicious.


    Individuals will ignore this tree, after all, it is in the most conspicuous position in the yard.


    In the ancient language, the more dangerous the place, the safer it is, so Joey felt that if there is a secret passage under the cold palace, then the entrance is likely to be here.


    After all, I searched everywhere I could, but found nothing.


    Thinking of this, Joey came to the side of the tree and began to examine it carefully.


    This investigation really made Qiao Yi discover Ni Duan.


    "Zimo, go and see what Commander Zhou is doing, let her come here first, remember to bring a few more people."


    "Yes."


    Joy lifted the stone, but couldn''t lift it.


    As for moving, Qiao Yi didn''t move, if there was really an entrance to the secret passage below, she was afraid of being alarmed.


    So whether there is or not, and whether there is a secret passage below, she will wait for everyone to come and watch.


    Soon Wang Yi, the deputy commander of the Imperial Forest Army, came over.


    "Mr. Joe, my subordinate is Wang Yi, the deputy commander of the Imperial Forest Army. Commander Zhou has something to confirm, so he is not here. If you need anything, please feel free to tell your subordinates."


    Wang Yi said loudly.


    "I suspect that this is a secret passage below. I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen if I open it now, so I need you to strengthen the surrounding defenses and lend me a few people."


    Joy pointed to the stone stool and said.


    "no problem."


    Wang Yi heard the words with a flash of light in his eyes, then turned around and left quickly.


    Wang Yi is worthy of being the deputy commander of the Imperial Forest Army, and his work efficiency is very fast.


    Before it was time for a cup of tea, the surrounding vigilance doubled.


    Wang Yi brought ten people over.


    Looking at Wang Yi''s appearance, it seems that he also wants to follow.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Qiao Yi came to the stone bench, then bent down to move the stone bench away.


    "Consort Joe, let''s come down."


    Wang Yi felt that a person as thin as Qiao Yi could not move the stone stool at all.


    You must know that this stone stool is very heavy, and it was carried in by more than a dozen people.


    Now, with Qiao Yi alone, how could he be able to move?


    "Oh? Well then, you come."


    Joy readily stepped aside.


    Then he watched Wang Yinuo move the stone stool.


    The result is that you can''t move.


    Even if there are several people together, they still can��t move.


    Tried many methods, but the stone stool did not move at all. Finally, Wang Yi came to the conclusion that it was just a stone stool. They couldn��t move it, let alone others.


    Although Wang Yi didn''t say anything, Qiao Yi could tell from her expression.


    smiled helplessly, and signaled Wang Yi to stand aside.


    Joe pushed all four stone stools, then stood in front of one of the stone stools, and then pointed to the stone stool directly opposite him.


    "Stand there, when I said one, two, three pushes, we pushed all the way towards the tree together."


    "Yes."


    Although he felt that there could be no secret passage in it, Wang Yi still did it.


    They are the Imperial Forest Army. As soldiers, obeying orders is their duty.


    An opinion can be raised, but obeying orders is a necessary professional ethics.


    As Joey said to push, everyone pushed hard together. The stone stool that could not be pushed before could be moved now.


    "Working harder."


    Qiao Yi was overjoyed when he saw that there was a door.


    The stone stool had just been pushed halfway away, when Qiao Yi heard Po Kongsheng.


    "Everyone stay away."


    Wang Yi also heard the sound of breaking through the air, and she and Qiao Yi shouted at almost the same time.


    Because the escape was timely, no one was injured.


    "Send someone to notify the emperor of this matter, and let Yan Ning and Zhao Qing come over. Find the two hidden weapons just now. We are continuing to push, be careful this time."


    After seeing that there was really an entrance to the secret passage, Qiao Yi immediately ordered calmly.


    "Yes."


    Wang nodded, she knew the seriousness of the matter.


    With the lessons learned, everyone is more careful this time.


    As the stone bench was completely removed, a stone door slowly opened at the root of the walnut tree.


    As for the hole under the stone stool, there was no hidden weapon to continue shooting, presumably there should be only one shot.


    Thank you Tired Baby for the four monthly tickets, I love you, I love you~ There is another chapter today~ When I finish writing it, I will post it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： A total of ten monthly tickets plus replacement (replenishment)

    Chapter 559 Accumulated Ten Monthly Tickets Plus Updates (Supplementary)


    "Subordinates go ahead. The four of you follow in, and you stay where you are and wait for orders."


    Wang Yi stopped Qiao Yi who wanted to go in, and then sent two people to explore the way first, and Wang Yi was the third to enter.


    Followed by Qiao Yi, Su Ziye and Su Zimo, and finally the remaining two guards.


    As for the outside, when the secret passage was discovered, the number of people around increased a lot.


    At this time, the entire Lenggong was surrounded by the Imperial Forest Army, not even a mosquito could fly in.


    The tunnel is very long, and it goes all the way down.


    After walking for about a stick of incense, the secret passage gradually widened.


    "This should be the direction to the Golden Luan Hall, and the current location should be under Dejun''s bedroom."


    Wang said as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Keep going, everyone be careful."


    It is enough for a team to have one person who can speak, so after entering this secret passage, Wang Yi is just an ordinary guard, and everything in it has to be controlled by Qiao Yi.


    "Yes."


    After walking for a while, there are gradually more secret passages around, and they are getting more and more humid, and there is a weird smell.


    There are many forks in the secret passage, and if you are not careful, you may get lost.


    Just when the group of people wanted to continue to find out, there was an abnormal sound in the secret passage.


    "Master, what is this voice?"


    Su Zimo listened very carefully and thought about it very carefully, but he couldn''t remember what the sound was for a while.


    "It''s like animal sounds, and there are a lot of them."


    Wang Yi spoke immediately.


    "Fuck, hurry up, if you guessed right, it should be a mouse. Even if we are good at this, we are no match for that mouse."


    Joy listened carefully, then turned around and left immediately.


    Everyone immediately followed after seeing this.


    Not to mention, the sound sounds more and more like the sound of a mouse.


    The speed of the mice is very fast, especially the mice that have been hungry for a long time.


    When they smell the meat, the speed is ridiculously fast.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi and the others ran fast. When they heard something was wrong, they turned and ran without any hesitation.


    When the mice were about to catch up, the group finally ran out of the secret passage panting, and quickly closed the door.


    "That mouse is too big."


    Joy patted his chest with a frightened expression.


    It was the first time she really saw such a big mouse.


    Eyes are red, like a little monster.


    And it''s densely packed, making the scalp tingle when you look at it.


    If someone with intensive phobia saw this, it would probably be scary to death.


    "This should be raised on purpose, otherwise normal mice would not be that big."


    Wang Yi talked about his guess.


    "It must be raised by humans, otherwise there would be so many mice."


    Joy nodded, Wang Yi''s guess was right.


    "Qiao Yi, is there a secret passage under this cold palace? Where is it? Let me see."


    At this time, the queen walked over quickly. There was a lot of kneeling around, but the queen ignored her and looked straight at Qiao Yi.


    The queen is very concerned at this time.


    There is a secret passage under her palace. When did you start digging it? How long did it take to dig?


    She didn''t know anything.


    It was like sleeping on a trap all day long, which made the queen very angry and disturbed.


    "It''s right under this tree, and now you can''t see the tunnel, because there are rats in it, a bunch of big rats that have been hungry for a long time. We can''t go down easily until we can deal with the rats. Otherwise, if they run away Come out, the consequences..."


    If you don''t tell the most serious consequences, maybe the queen will use her life to explore the secret passage below, that''s why Qiao Yi said that, and it is true.


    If such big and hungry mice are released, wouldn��t this palace become their back garden?


    You must know that there are a lot of rats.


    And the ability of the rats to reproduce is super strong. If they are allowed to come to the ground, there will be no need for people to live in this palace.


    Qiao Yi is really not worried about human life. Human life is worthless in this era.


    What she is worried about is the consequences of the mouse getting out.


    "Then find a way quickly."


    "Don''t worry, there is a way, but I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, Joey hesitated a little.


    She intends to use fire and oil to burn, but she is afraid that there are people inside. This is an indiscriminate attack, and it would be bad if it hurts someone.


    If this is a bad person, she might not think too much about it, but what if it hurts a good person?


    In fact, there is another way, and that is explosives.


    But explosives... Forget it, she''d better not do it, otherwise she would be a sinner through the ages.


    "Why are you so hesitant to speak? What are you afraid of? Just mention it if you need it. I will fully support you."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi started to speak like those ministers, the empress lost her temper immediately.


    Just say what you want to say, if you don��t want to say it, don��t say it.


    If you want to say it, then say it clearly, let her guess, how will she guess?


    If she can guess, she can guess everything, why do she need someone else?


    "The secret passage below here is definitely not small. Your majesty, you should send people to search the entire palace. You also need to search outside the palace, as well as inside and outside the imperial city. Once you find the entrance, don''t enter it. Keep watch. After I find all the entrances and exits, I am trying to find a way to kill this group of rats, otherwise if they are allowed to escape, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Joy has a headache, this mouse is simply a big trouble.


    She can understand animals, but she doesn''t guarantee that she can understand mice.


    Even if they can understand, they may not listen to her, after all, there are too many mice.


    "It''s just a mouse, why are you so scared?"


    The queen frowned, she didn''t understand why Joey was afraid of that little mouse.


    Just send someone in to kill it, it��s just a mouse, and it will be her opponent of the Imperial Forest Army?


    "Your Majesty, let''s put it this way, a male mouse can conceive eight times a year, with ten to sixteen little mice each time. A mouse can conceive after 21 days from birth. Do the math, Just this one mouse, how many can be produced in a year?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the Queen''s expression was unpredictable, and continued: "There is not just one mouse in the ground, but countless. If you let them out, your palace will be dominated by mice in the future. It should be said that the whole The imperial city will be dominated by rats. I am not afraid of rats, but I am afraid that rats will come out. Even if one escapes, it will be a big trouble. It is a big rat, a very big one. It will eat everything Yes. If this is in a dream, a few huge mice climbed onto the head of the bed...the adults are fine, but if the children are children, they will directly become their food."


    The queen felt her scalp go numb when she heard what Joey said.


    But if the mouse is not dealt with quickly, she will really be unable to sleep at night.


    When she thought that there would be a lot of mice under her bed, the queen felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Is there a solution as soon as possible? I want all these rats to be completely extinct, and not a single one will be left."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the underground rat directly became the Queen''s heart disease.


    It��s the last update today. Babies double the monthly tickets. One is worth two. A total of ten monthly tickets will be added~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： How to deal with mice

    Chapter 560 How to deal with mice


    What is the foundation of the royal family?


    It''s the common people. If this mouse is released from the palace, she is probably going to be the queen soon.


    "There is a way, but there are a lot of people here, so I will talk about it later. I will ask the two senior sisters a few things first."


    Queen: "..."


    Dare to talk to her like this, except for Qiao Yi, there is really no one else.


    She is the queen, and she was thrown aside and just went to talk to others.


    It''s really really annoying.


    "I''ll go to the imperial study to look for me later. Wang Yi, send more people to search carefully for me, don''t miss any corner. In addition, I ordered General Shangguan to bring a thousand elites to Beijing secretly."


    Leaving this sentence behind, the empress turned and left with the people.


    The Royal Forest Army is directly under the empress, and Li Ning and Zhao Qing are in charge of this matter, so the empress is not worried about her letting the general enter the capital to be exposed.


    "Yes."


    Wang Yi responded, and then immediately went to carry out the will.


    Qiao Yi came to Yan Ning and Zhao Qing and asked some questions.


    Although there are many questions, they are all around the affairs of the cold palace.


    At the same time, he also told Yan Ning and Zhao Qing in detail what he knew and found.


    An hour later, it was almost dark, and Qiao Yi and Yan Ning finished communicating the news.


    After talking to Yan Ning, Zhao Qing and the others for a while, Qiao Yi learned a lot of clues.


    Those people in the cold palace are good at martial arts, but since an assassin secretly killed someone in front of the queen, everyone in the cold palace died strangely.


    Except for those concubines who pretended to be stupid, everyone died in the same way, committing suicide by taking poison.


    And those concubines died of poison in their bodies.


    Therefore, all the clues in the cold palace were interrupted.


    The reason why Yan Ning and Zhao Qing went to investigate the old sesame seed and rotten millet was to find some clues from it.


    In addition, there are many clues, all of which point to the empress.


    Prince, oh, to be honest, Qiao Yi thinks this matter has nothing to do with the princess.


    But the intuition belongs to the intuition, this princess still needs to meet for a while.


    But the person who went was not her, but her elder sister.


    After all, the main person in charge of this matter is Yan Ning. She can''t overstep the bounds.


    Qiao Yi rubbed her head with some headaches, then walked towards the Imperial Study Room on foot.


    There is a big man waiting for her there.


    But having said that, this empress is really good at hiding information.


    Such a big event happened in the palace, so many people died, and no news was spread outside. This queen is really a queen.


    This method is not ordinary powerful.


    You must know that there are many people in the palace, and the ability to conceal information to such an extent shows that the queen is really not that simple.


    Maybe the Queen should know something, but didn''t say it.


    Thinking of this, Joey quickened his pace a lot.


    It was already dark, she had to speed up and go home as soon as possible.


    When I came to the Imperial Study Room, I saw the Empress standing aside looking at a vase in thought.


    Joy didn''t bother, but stood aside and watched silently.


    After a while, seeing that the Queen didn''t move or speak, Qiao Yi directly picked up the snack that was put aside and ate it.


    It''s been a long day, and she ate a bowl of wontons, and she hasn''t had a drop of water yet.


    There is food in the space, and there is a lot of it.


    But she couldn''t take it out to eat at all.


    She can''t hide in the hut to eat.


    The taste is too strong.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "So-so. If I wasn''t hungry, I wouldn''t eat such a dry snack."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi quickly ate two pieces and took a sip of water before looking at the queen seriously.


    "It''s not too early now, so I''ll tell you a long story short. I have ways to deal with that mouse. The first way is to use poisonous smoke, and the second way is to burn with fire and oil. Both ways are very effective. Okay, but there is a trade-off. Potential for fratricide. Possibility of driving them to the ground."


    Hearing what Joey said, the Queen nodded, and she thought of it when Joey was looking for another exit.


    At the same time, she also thought of the consequences.


    But this is not what she wants.


    "No, I want a surefire way."


    "Then prescribe medicine, put poisoned food into the secret passage, and poison them all to death."


    Joy said a relatively safe way.


    In fact, there are many ways to deal with mice, but in this ancient times, there are really few that are practical and have quick results.


    "this matter��"


    "The emperor, father and mother are leaving, do you have the heart to prevent us from seeing each other every day in the last few days? We are obviously in the shortest distance, but it is as difficult as a mountain between us." Cross over. Do you have the heart to be the mountain that separates us?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the queen had the intention to let him take care of this matter, and immediately said a little sadly.


    She also knew that this matter needed to be handled secretly, otherwise it would cause panic among the people.


    So there are really few in the DPRK who are competent for this matter.


    Even if there are, those few people are less capable.


    Maybe there will be some kind of moth at that time.


    so that things are likely to be more troublesome.


    But even if the queen is temporarily unavailable, she doesn''t want to take care of it.


    She is already busy enough, she really doesn''t want to find something to do for herself.


    Queen: "..."


    How many times have you interrupted her?


    Should she be severely punished? !


    Also, the acting is so fake, do you think she believes it?


    Next time you want to act, act more realistically.


    "Your Majesty, my lord, please see me."


    At this time, Mother Zhao outside the door said loudly.


    "Enter."


    After finishing speaking, the Queen looked at Joey meaningfully.


    The meaning is obvious, something has been done.


    Whether to help or not is up to you.


    Anyway, if something happens, I will definitely punish him severely.


    Joy: "..."


    This empress is simply controlling her to death.


    She only has two senior sisters, so she knows that she can''t watch the fun on the sidelines.


    "See the emperor."


    As soon as Yan Ning came in, he first saluted the queen.


    "Excuse me, what did Yan Aiqing discover?"


    It must be something to come to her at this time, and it should not be a trivial matter, otherwise it would be impossible to come to disturb her at this hour.


    "Report to the emperor, things have progressed."


    Yan Ning spoke, and handed out the notebook in his hand with a solemn expression.


    She could already predict the empress'' expression after reading the excerpt.


    To be honest, she was also shocked.


    The queen saw that Yan Ning handed over the booklet, and looked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    She is really a brick, no matter where to move it.


    Standing up, took the booklet in Yan Ning''s hand, and handed it to the Queen.


    She didn''t let Nanny Zhao in, so she was the only one to do things like handing over the paperwork.


    The empress opened the booklet, but the more she looked at it, the darker her face became.


    With a final snap, he threw the folder in his hand to the ground.


    Qiaoyi was puzzled, came to Zhezi, bent down and picked it up.


    She really wanted to see what was going on, that she could make the Queen so angry.


    But when she was about to open the folder, Joey hesitated.


    Forget it, the less you know, the better. If this is a sticky thing, it will be terrible.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi didn''t read the notebook, but put the notebook in front of the queen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： What do you think? Im full!

    Chapter 561 What do you think? I''m full!


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    The queen asked in a deep voice.


    "Not curious."


    Joy shook his head, opened his eyes and spoke nonsense.


    Can you not be curious, she is so curious.


    What the **** is going on.


    After just a while, what did the elder sister find?


    "I order you, open it and have a look."


    Joy: "..."


    Why is this person like this?


    She didn''t want to watch it, so I insisted on letting her watch it.


    She said she was not curious anymore.


    He kept complaining in his heart, but Qiaoyi had already opened the folder with his hand, and his eyes followed suit.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, but you are shocked when you see it.


    Is this what people do?


    The plot that could only be seen in novels before, was actually encountered by her today.


    There are not many words in the booklet, but the problem is that the things it expresses are scary.


    The six princesses colluded with the royal family of the Great Zhou Dynasty and arranged for the spies of the Great Zhou Dynasty to enter the palace.


    Wang Duan colluded with the elder of the martial arts sect Yuegong to secretly traffic people, salt and iron.


    The princess and the vassal state privately traded population in exchange for huge profits.


    The most important thing is that these three people have raised an army, and there are quite a few of them.


    These three things made Qiao Yilei very serious.


    A concubine, a prince, and an imperial daughter are already under one person and above ten thousand, yet they are still not satisfied.


    This is really full and nothing to do.


    "tell me your opinion."


    The queen suddenly became interested when she saw Qiao Yi''s speechless face.


    "What do you think? If you are full, you will be able to support yourself."


    Joy curled her lips and said in a speechless voice.


    Some people just don��t know how to be blessed when they are in the blessing.


    "Poof..."


    Yan Ning couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Her little junior sister is really weird, for such a big and serious matter, she even directly summed it up in one sentence: eat enough and stay full.


    Yan Ning saw the Queen and Qiao Yi looking at him, and immediately suppressed his smile.


    She was really sorry, she couldn''t help it.


    Queen: "..."


    To tell the truth, she also wanted to laugh, but this is a serious place, so she had to hold back, she must hold back from laughing.


    Seriously, Joy is a great metaphor.


    It''s really full.


    Thinking of this, the queen suddenly had a brilliant idea, the idea of ??keeping their busy feet off the ground.


    Thinking of this, the queen looked at Joey with a smile.


    Joy felt uncomfortable being looked at by the queen. She always felt that there must be nothing good about the queen looking at him like this.


    Unexpectedly, just when Qiao Yi thought the Queen would say something to her, the Queen looked at Yan Ning.


    "How did you know this?"


    Yan Ning did not speak, but glanced at Qiao Yi.


    The queen also looked at Joey.


    Joey looked puzzled.


    What are you looking at her for?


    She didn''t do anything right.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    The empress laughed out loud, and the laughing Joey became even more confused.


    Even though the queen was laughing, there was bitterness in the laughter.


    After a while, the queen returned to normal.


    But for some reason, Joey felt that something was different about the queen.


    "Yan Ning, there''s no need to investigate the affairs of the cold palace anymore, the rats in the secret passage will be left to you to deal with. I want you to clean up all of them within three days."


    Yan Ning: "..."


    how can that be?


    Isn''t this difficult for the strong.


    "So many mice, how could it be cleaned up within three days? Isn''t it difficult for you to be strong?"


    Before Yan Ning could speak, Qiao Yi was not happy.


    "Then, how about entrusting this matter to you?"


    Joy: "..."


    When she didn''t say what she just said.


    "The minister obeys the order."


    Yan Ning saw that Qiao Yi''s resistance was futile, and at the same time, he also knew that Qiao Yi was afraid of trouble, so he took the order directly.


    But these three days, isn��t it too short?


    How big is the secret tunnel, and how many mice are there in it is unknown.


    And who is behind the cold palace? what purpose?


    This has not been investigated yet, and it is too strange that the investigation is suddenly not allowed.


    But the strangeness in the heart is the strangeness in the heart, Yan Ning will not say it.


    She is also happy and leisurely.


    The emperor doesn''t care, why is she still struggling?


    "Well, I''m tired."


    After hearing what the Queen said, Qiao Yi and Yan Ning left together.


    "Eldest sister, I will help you with this matter, don''t worry."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Yan Ning would get angry in a hurry, after all, this mouse is not so easy to clean up.


    "Well, then there is Junior Sister Lao."


    Yan Ning did not reject Qiao Yi''s offer.


    There really isn''t much she can do about dealing with rats.


    "Sister, who sent you the news?"


    "Little Junior Sister, I actually don''t know who sent it."


    "Then what are you looking at me for?"


    Joy was puzzled, who is still watching her?


    "Because I think it''s about you."


    Joy: "..."


    feel?


    It was just because I felt like it, and then I was stuck looking at her at that time?


    Also, what did the queen think of? He actually believed the news on that brochure.


    "Elder Sister, I don''t believe it. But since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Wait for my news tomorrow, and I''ll come and help you."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi and Yan Ning said goodbye.


    The more Qiao Yi thought about it, the more she felt that this matter should have something to do with King Wen.


    But without evidence, she could only keep her doubts in her heart.


    Out of the palace, the lights are already on outside.


    Qiao Yi looked at the bustling street, but her heart missed Mu''s Village even more.


    "Master, Liang Qiuyi has brought his three juniors here. He is currently in the Zhuangyuan Mansion."


    At this moment, Su Ziye suddenly spoke.


    "When did this happen?"


    "Not long after you left Zhuangyuan''s Mansion. Liang Hongdou was seriously ill. If he didn''t get treatment, his life would be in danger, so they didn''t have time to notify you, so they went directly to Beijing."


    Liang Qiuyi Su Ziye knew about them, so he purposely said this sentence.


    "No wonder, this is what the ghost doctor wanted to tell me before. I forgot it."


    Qiao Yi raised his forehead, how could he forget this matter with his stinky memory.


    Back to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi saw the ghost doctor wandering back and forth at the gate of Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows when she saw this. She knew what the ghost doctor was doing here. If nothing else happened, he should be waiting for her.


    "Master, you are back, I have something to tell you."


    As soon as he saw Qiao Yi, the ghost doctor immediately stepped forward.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Joe pretended to be stupid and looked at the ghost doctor.


    "Qiu Yi and they are here. They didn''t mean not to tell you. It''s really a special situation."


    "Ghost doctor, take good care of them. If you lack anything, go to the warehouse to get it. They have already been punished, and I don''t blame them. But just because I can forgive them once doesn''t mean I can forgive them twice. You can joke, But don''t take it too far. If there is nothing else, I will go first."


    Joy looked like I was very busy.


    "Well, I will tell them. I don''t know what happened to the master? Why do you look so sad?"


    Hearing that Qiao Yi didn''t blame his apprentices anymore, the ghost doctor couldn''t mention how happy he was.


    In order to express his gratitude, the ghost doctor felt that he should take the initiative to do something for the master.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m not the queen yet, she always finds something for me to do. This time it''s a big problem."


    Joy sighed with depression on his face.


    "I don''t know what it is? Maybe I can help."


    The ghost doctor looked at Qiao Yi, and the meaning was obvious. I want to help or I will feel sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Is there any medicine? come two catties

    Chapter 562 Is there any medicine? come two catties


    "Ghost doctor, your apprentices are here, so you can spend more time with them. Don''t worry about other things, I will take care of them as soon as possible."


    Joy refused with a smile.


    "Master, although I''m old, I''m not at the point where I can''t walk around. And they, since they''ve come to Zhuangyuan Mansion, they can''t stay in vain, they have to do something anyway."


    "Ghost doctor, I know what you''re thinking. They''re juniors. Since they''re here, I hope they''ll have fun instead of just letting them come over and help me. Don''t worry, things are difficult, but I can handle them well." .��


    Joy said with a smile, but this smile is a bit forced.


    This made the ghost doctor more determined to help.


    Master is too tired, he needs to relax and take a rest.


    "Uncle, if you don''t let them do something, I think they will be very sorry."


    At this time, Liang Qiuyi came out from the door, and then bowed respectfully to Qiao Yi.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stopped declining.


    "Since this is the case, let''s talk inside."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi led the way into the Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    It was too late for dinner, so Qiao Yi went straight to the study.


    Liang Qiu''s eyes flickered at the opinion, it seems that the uncle really encountered a big problem.


    "Qiuyi, once you get involved in this matter, it''s impossible for you to escape halfway. And if you don''t do it well, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you really want to help after you think about it?"


    Although Qiao Yi had already planned to pull them into the water to help when Su Ziye said that they had arrived at the Zhuangyuan Mansion, there were some things that had to be made clear in advance.


    Otherwise, she would be too lazy to clean up the mess that would be left behind.


    "Since the uncle agreed to let us intervene, it means that we can do this matter. Since the uncle thinks it is possible, then I have the confidence to do it well. Please rest assured, the uncle will definitely not leave you with a mess."


    Liang Qiuyi said seriously.


    Qiao Yi touched her nose when she heard the words, secretly thinking that this guy has such a delicate mind that he actually knows what she is thinking.


    "Ahem, it''s like this..."


    Since Liang Qiuyi was assured, Qiao Yi stopped hiding and told the story of the mouse directly.


    When Liang Qiuyi heard this, she was speechless.


    He felt that the uncle had already set his mind on them, no, it should be said that it was the master.


    You must know that they are good at using poison, and they have unique ways to deal with snakes, insects, rats and ants, especially the mutant ones.


    "Uncle, although three days is short, it is not impossible. But I need something."


    Since I have agreed, then I have to do things well and do it beautifully.


    So Liang Qiuyi quickly entered the state.


    "Just mention it if you need it. If you are short of money or medicinal materials? Make sure to prepare them tomorrow morning."


    Joe said it very generously.


    "Just give me money, I need to buy many things myself."


    "You will find the housekeeper later... Forget it, I will give it to you now."


    While talking, Joey took out a purse from his arms.


    "Here, see if it''s enough."


    Joy threw the whole purse to Liang Qiuyi.


    As soon as Liang Qiuyi picked it up, he felt his hands sinking.


    This amount of silver is more than enough.


    "Enough, not so much."


    "The rest will be your hard work. Remember to clean it up within three days, and you can''t keep one. Remember."


    Joy was really afraid. If one of the mice escaped, it would be a big problem.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint my uncle."


    Cool autumn is guaranteed.


    Uncle Shi asked again and again, showing that this matter is really important.


    This is an opportunity to impress the uncles, how could they not seize it?


    There must be a reason why the master likes being with the uncle so much, and they also want to know why, so they must handle this matter well.


    "That I have another unfeeling request."


    Qiao Yi smiled so obscenely, which made Liang Qiuyi a little dazed for a moment, not understanding why Qiao Yi had changed so much.


    You were serious just now, why is this so obscene?


    Even the ghost doctor sitting on the side was a little puzzled, secretly wondering if the master had a fever today and his mind was out of order.


    "Is there a medicine that will poison people as soon as they touch it, but it won''t kill people, but it will make people very uncomfortable? It''s better to be colorless and tasteless. If there is, give me two catties."


    When talking about medicine, Joey rubbed his hands together.


    Ghost doctor: "..."


    Is this poison? Are you sure it''s not someone''s white noodles?


    Which family��s poison comes by the catty?


    It costs two catties at once. Is this trying to bring down the entire capital?


    Even if they are all knocked down, so much poison will not be needed.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    This requirement is really harsh enough.


    It has to be colorless and tasteless, and it has to be a medicine that can''t kill people, but can only make people feel extremely uncomfortable. Is this kind of medicine so easy to get?


    Everything else is easy to say, as long as it is colorless and odorless, that is the most difficult way.


    "If you don''t have that, give me a pound... half a pound is fine. As long as it doesn''t kill anyone, it doesn''t matter how uncomfortable it is. Also, it''s best to use the kind that doesn''t work on children under ten years old."


    Qiao Yi lowered his requirements when he saw that the two of them were silent.


    Ghost doctor: "..."


    Cool autumn: "..."


    It is a very painful thing to explain to people who do not understand pharmacology.


    It''s half a catty, ten taels is worthless, okay?


    It can''t be effective on children yet, he really doesn''t have such a miraculous medicine.


    "Master, what do you want to do? You don''t have the medicine you mentioned. How about you tell me, what do you want to do? We will help you. Besides, even if this medicine is given to you, you may not know how to use it."


    Joy: "..."


    What can she do to sprinkle powder?


    But she also knew that Liang Qiuyi had good intentions, and it was not a secret that she wanted to deal with the Su family, so she told the reason why she wanted the poison.


    "It''s better than this, uncle, wait for two days, and when we deal with the matter of the rats, we will let them down in the Su family except for the pregnant women and children. How about you handle it yourself?"


    Liang Qiuyi felt that it was better not to let the uncle do it himself when using poison, so as not to accidentally poison himself.


    "This Su family is one of the hermit families. Are you guys really capable? If your actions fail, what awaits you will be the endless pursuit of the entire Su family."


    Qiao Yi felt that Liang Qiu''s intentions were a little too naive. The Su family has a great career, so how could the people inside be so easily put down by others.


    "Uncle Master, don''t worry, we have our own countermeasures. You wait for the good news. Autumn leaves."


    After Liang Qiuyi finished speaking, she turned and left.


    "Master, let me heat up two dishes for you."


    The ghost doctor saw that Joey had been staring at the dim sum and drooling, so he guessed that he must be hungry.


    "Well, I''m really hungry."


    Joy nodded pitifully.


    It''s been a day, she just ate a bowl of wontons, a few slices of beef, and a few pieces of dim sum in the Imperial Study Room, but she didn''t eat anything after that.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to Zhuangyuan Mansion for dinner, but he missed the meal.


    "Master, you wait, I''m going to heat up the dishes."


    Let��s do this today, I��m too sleepy, I can��t take it anymore, I��m going to sleep ~ Babies, double the monthly pass, one chapter is worth two, accumulatively ten monthly passes plus one change, if you have a monthly pass, remember to vote~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： I am starving……

    Chapter 563 I''m so hungry...


    The ghost doctor left the study with his front feet, and Qiao Yi lay on the soft couch with his back feet, like a boneless cat, giving people a lazy feeling.


    "Master, can they?"


    There were no outsiders in the study room, so Su Ziye spoke with some doubts.


    They followed Joey all the time, so they knew everything about the Leng Gong.


    They also saw the rats, densely packed, and that was only a part. One can imagine how many rats there are.


    "Don''t worry, I trust them. Their abilities are far more than what you see. They are just some mice, and they are easy to deal with. Besides, if they can''t do it, don''t they have your master."


    Joe said weakly.


    It''s okay if I didn''t say it before, but when I asked her if she was hungry, her stomach immediately started growling.


    Now she is very hungry, why hasn''t the ghost doctor come?


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Su Zimo asked curiously.


    There are only two things in total, and now Liang Qiuyi has taken care of them, so what are they doing?


    stay at home?


    How boring that is.


    "Of course I did. Tomorrow we will go out of town to play, and send someone to inform our parents that our family will go on an outing tomorrow."


    When it comes to playing, Joey is immediately full of motivation.


    As soon as I sat up, my stomach started to growl again.


    Qiaoyi immediately lay down on the soft couch again.


    "I''m so hungry... ah... ah..."


    "Master, why don''t you have some snacks first?"


    Su Zimo brought over the snacks on the table.


    "don''t want."


    "Drink some water, and the food will be ready in a while."


    Su Ziye handed Qiao Yi a glass of water.


    "Don''t drink."


    Joy shook her head, she just wanted to eat now.


    "I''ll go see if the food is ready."


    Su Ziye left the study as he spoke.


    "My wife, are you busy?"


    At this time, Mo Ruyu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "come in."


    "My wife, tomorrow is the second day of junior high school. We..."


    Mo Ruyu wanted to say that we had to go out for a visit, but Qiao Yi interrupted before he could say anything.


    "Let''s go out to play tomorrow, with my parents. After a while, you remember to bring an extra dress for our mother. She is not in good health, so don''t get cold."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, no, I can��t go out to play tomorrow,


    Just about to speak, Joey spoke again.


    "Remember to give all the servants in the house a holiday of fifteen days, and let them come back after fifteen days. That is the sixteenth day of the first lunar month. Each person will be given ten taels of silver as the fare to go home. If there is anyone without a home, Let them stay in the inn. In short, the Zhuangyuan Mansion will not stay alone. You must leave before tomorrow morning. If you can��t do it alone, go to the Four Immortals and Sixiu for help. You can��t always eat and drink for free in our Zhuangyuan Mansion Bar."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    What on earth does the wife master want to do?


    He has written all the posts about who he should visit in the past few days, and he is waiting for his wife to read it.


    It seems that it should not be used now.


    "My wife, you are now a son-in-law. Every day you are in the capital, you have to follow the affairs of the capital. So you have to go to pay New Year''s greetings. Some places are optional, but there are a few that you must go to."


    Mo Ruyu felt that it was necessary for her to tell her wife that the relationship between neighbors and court ministers had to be handled properly.


    Since the head of the wife is the number one scholar and the son-in-law, it is impossible for her to be unemployed all the time, so there are certain things that must be done. This is not something that can be avoided if one wants to escape.


    Even if you go back to Mujia Village, there are people in the court, so it will be easy to handle.


    There is something troublesome, at least someone can remind me.


    "Get the present ready, I will deliver it before I leave tomorrow. No, I will take you and Mingxi to deliver it together."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    The wife-leader is indeed the wife-leader, who is more thoughtful than him.


    Take Mingxi to show that the wife-head attaches great importance to this family.


    As for taking him there, why?


    Mo Ruyu couldn''t figure it out.


    "Okay, then I will prepare."


    "Well, go, don''t be too tired, go to Sixian Sixiu and the others if you have something to do. They know a lot of things, so you have to use them if you need them, otherwise they will know so many things in vain."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Mo Ruyu would be exhausted, so he said it again.


    "Well, that wife, who are you going tonight?"


    Joy: "..."


    Where are you going? where is she going


    "Go to your place."


    "no."


    Mo Ruyu shook his head, he has to be busy until midnight today, how can he have time to serve his wife.


    Joy: "..."


    She was turned down.


    "Then where am I going?"


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Ask him this?


    Do I need to ask him this question?


    Where you want to go is not your own freedom!


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu looking at herself speechlessly, raised her hand and touched her nose.


    "Then I''ll go to Mu Xuan''s place."


    "Mu Xuan lives with Yue Xi, and the child lives in the same room with them. He should be almost asleep now."


    "I''ll go to Mu Chen''s place."


    "Mu Chen and Xingmu live in the same room. The two of them have been acting mysteriously for the past two days, and they don''t know what they''re up to."


    Qiao Yi sighed when she heard the words, she can''t go this way, she can''t go there, so why ask her?


    She can just sleep in her own room.


    Not going anywhere.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s depressed face, Mo Ruyu revealed the place she had planned for Qiao Yi long ago.


    "My wife, go to Mingxi''s place. Jiu''er''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s really not good for you to sleep next to him. I''ve already had someone make him a big pillow so that he can sleep on it. You don''t have to worry about his poor sleep. At the same time, I asked Meixiu and Lanxiu to live in the outer room of Jiu''er''s room. If there is anything wrong with Jiu''er, they will know as soon as possible."


    Joy: "..."


    You can''t go to Baili Mingxi, and if you go, it will be even more unclear.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s silence, Mo Ruyu turned her head and thought about it, and then she understood what was going on.


    "Wife master, once this man marries, there is no such thing as separation. Although the law says that separation is allowed. However, the man after separation is not married. They only have two ways to go. One It is that I die alone and have nowhere to rely on. The second is that I hide in the deep mountains and old forests to live."


    Mo Ruyu saw that Qiao Yi opened her mouth, and continued: "My wife, have you seen, even heard of, which man after divorce has a good end? Which man after divorce is marrying? Yes , Mingxi is the prince. Just because he is the prince, if you get married, his fate will be even worse. Wife master, since you married Mingxi, treat him well. You didn��t touch him on the day of the bridal chamber, did you? ? You still owe him a wedding night in the bridal chamber."


    After leaving this sentence, Mo Ruyu turned and left.


    Leaving Joey stunned in place.


    "Zimo, is what Ruyu said true?"


    Joy asked blankly.


    As long as Mingxi is innocent, wouldn''t it be fine?


    What if two people love each other, even if they were married?


    "Master, Madam Ruyu is right."


    Su Zimo nodded affirmatively.


    This is a world of women, women have three husbands and four lords, that''s all okay.


    But a man is only allowed one person in his life.


    The law says that you can continue to marry, but for the sake of fame, in order not to be stabbed in the back by others, and in order not to be judged by others, you will definitely not marry again.


    Thank you for the four monthly tickets for your safe baby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： If you like it, I will send it to you

    Chapter 564 If you like it, I will give it to you


    In fact, it is impossible for them to marry.


    As personal servants, they are bed warmers, even if the master doesn''t touch them, they are still the master''s people in the eyes of others.


    Then no one will marry them.


    In this era when there are many girls and boys, there is no such thing as a woman who cannot marry a man.


    She would rather marry an ugly person than no one would marry an innocent one.


    Of course, as playthings, many people will want them, but this is not what they want.


    Hearing what Su Zimo said, Qiao Yi was very annoyed.


    She was thinking too naively.


    How can this place be compared with her time?


    This is a conservative and stubborn world.


    Femininity and inferiority are deeply rooted in their hearts. In their hearts, they should have only one wife in their life.


    "Master, the meal is ready, hurry up, come on, eat it while it''s hot."


    The ghost doctor and Su Ziye walked in with a food box each.


    "Yeah. You Zizimo eat together too. Ghost doctor, do you want to eat some?"


    "I won''t eat. I''m old, and I eat too much food at night. It''s getting late, so I''m going to rest."


    "Well, let''s go out to play tomorrow, remember to bring two thick clothes."


    "Um."


    The ghost doctor nodded, and then walked out of the study.


    Because of what Mo Ruyu said, although Qiao Yi was very hungry, she lost her appetite.


    After taking two bites, I couldn''t eat any more.


    Knowing that this would be the result, she shouldn''t have been lazy and didn''t go to the Queen to break the engagement.


    Alas, forget it, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge.


    Let''s put the matter of Baili Mingxi aside for now.


    Thinking of this, Joey felt a little better.


    "I''m going back to sleep. You guys go to bed early too."


    After finishing speaking, Joey turned and walked out of the study.


    She has nowhere to go today, so she''d better go back to her room and sleep.


    "Mingxi, are you asleep?"


    At this time, Mo Ruyu came to the door of Baili Mingxi''s room.


    Thinking of the "difficult task" Jiu''er entrusted to her, Mo Ruyu couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Those who are in such a hurry to get the wife to accept the husband, probably can''t find anyone else except them.


    "I haven''t slept yet, come in."


    Mo Ruyu entered Bailimingxi''s room, said a few words to Bailimingxi, then turned and left.


    He still has a lot of work to do.


    Can''t delay any longer, otherwise he won''t have to sleep today.


    Baili Mingxi looked at Mo Ruyu''s leaving figure in a daze.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingxi wandered around the house for a long time, then gritted his teeth, put on a coat and went out.


    Joy returned to her room, took off her clothes and got into bed.


    The cold blanket made Joey shiver.


    When the quilt gradually warmed up, Joey also fell asleep in a daze.


    Bai Limingxi came to the door of Qiao Yi''s room, Mo Ruyu''s words kept echoing in his mind.


    "Mingxi, the wife-master prefers to take the initiative. If you want the wife-master to care more about you, you should try to be more proactive. The wife-master will rest in her own room today. Whether you can seize the opportunity is up to you .��


    Yes, if you don��t work hard, how can you see yourself in the eyes of the wife-lord?


    He does need to be more proactive.


    But when they reached Qiaoyi''s door, Baili Mingxi hesitated.


    Will the wife-owner be angry?


    After all, what was agreed before getting married is in name only.


    If he sneaked in today to confirm the name of husband and wife, would the wife-lord hate him? Dislike him even more?


    After hesitating for a long time, Baili Mingxi did not enter Qiaoyi''s room, but turned and left.


    Let everything take its course.


    Anyway, there are still three years left, and even if you stay for these three years, you will still feel emotional.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, the wife-lord''s heart would be made of iron.


    Because Qiao Yi said that everyone in the mansion would have a holiday, Zhuangyuan Mansion became lively early in the morning before dawn.


    Those who cook cook, those who clean up clean up.


    Before the hour, everyone prepared the hot water breakfast, and then went out to leave.


    In this way, the masters will not be afraid of having nothing to eat and no hot water when they get up.


    It was not yet Chen Shi when Qiao Yi got up.


    Joy originally wanted to get up early to make breakfast, but as soon as he came to the kitchen, he saw the hot food in the pot, and several pots of hot water.


    "These guys are really cute."


    Qiaoyi shook her head and laughed, secretly thinking that the ten taels of silver were really not in vain.


    Because we have something to do today, everyone got up very early.


    After breakfast, Qiao Yi brought Baili Mingxi and Mo Ruyu to visit the officials.


    The others went directly to Lingxiang Pavilion.


    Waiting for Joey to come back, we will go out to play together in the city.


    Actually, in this winter, there is really no place to play, but Qiao Yi is going, and King Wen and Ye Lingxuan also know that Qiao Yi is hiding, so they agreed very dotingly.


    After all, they also want to stay with Joey for two more days.


    In the future, we may not know when we will meet again.


    Joe went out early, and when he arrived at the house he was visiting, he went in and drank a sip of tea, expressed his respect, bid farewell to the host, and left in a hurry.


    So when Qiao Yi and the others had left all the houses they needed to go to, only two hours had passed.


    By the time Qiao Yi returned to Lingxiang Pavilion and left the city with everyone, it was already noon.


    After eating some dry food, everyone continued on their way.


    The long convoy was driving on the road, protected by a squad of 100 soldiers, which made passers-by curious. Which nobleman is this?


    It��s winter, it��s only the second day of the new year, where are you going?


    But the passers-by were wondering, and no one answered them.


    Actually, Qiao Yi didn''t know where to go to play, so he directly handed over the decision to King Wen, and went wherever you said.


    As long as you don''t stay in the capital, you can go back after the fifteenth day.


    I don''t know where King Wen is going, anyway, I just rushed for two days.


    Finally arrived at the destination.


    A Zhuangzi who is located in the deep mountains.


    There is also a huge lake around.


    There is also a huge waterfall in the distance. Because of the waterfall, the lake is not completely frozen.


    Around the waterfall, there are countless ice crystals hanging. Because of the sunlight, they emit colorful light, which is very beautiful.


    Looking at the huge waterfall, Qiao Yi actually thought of "Wang Lushan Waterfall" that he learned when he was a child.


    Sunshine censer produces purple smoke, looking at the waterfall hanging from the front of the river.


    Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls nine days.


    In this situation, this poem is really a perfect match.


    In the past, she had no feeling for this poem, the only feeling was that it was really difficult to memorize.


    Now, she can finally understand the mood of the author of this poem when he saw this scene.


    "What a flying stream going down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls nine days. Qiao Qiao, your literary talent has never disappointed me."


    At some point, King Wen actually stood beside Qiao Yi.


    "The reason why the king built Zhuangzi here is because of the waterfall. Its scenery is different in four seasons throughout the year, and each of them can bring people a shocking feeling."


    "Mother, this place is really beautiful. Your vision is very good."


    "If you like it, I will give it to you here."


    "I do not want."


    As soon as Qiao Yi heard this, he immediately shook his head.


    Although it is beautiful here, she prefers Mujia Village.


    She has a special attachment to Mujiacun.


    "Why? Do you know that the queen here has been with the king several times."


    King Wen looked at Qiao Yi with some doubts.


    Thank you, Baby Liuli, for the two monthly tickets. I love you. Comparing heart to heart ~ there is another chapter ~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Mom, its nice to have you

    Chapter 565 Mother, it''s good to have you


    She could see Qiaoyi''s expression clearly just now, she obviously liked it very much, but why didn''t she want it?


    You must know that there are not a few people who miss this place.


    "It''s beautiful here, but it''s not the place I want to stay the most. My thoughts are all in Mujia Village. Although Mujia Village is not beautiful, I can make it beautiful with my hands. And here, Zaimei is just a place. It��s just the scenery. After a long time, you won��t feel how beautiful this place is. People, in fact, are visual animals. Not as beautiful as your own home."


    King Wen: "..."


    Why does she have the feeling that Joey is telling her the truth?


    That''s weird.


    "Mom, when will you and dad come back?"


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen.


    This seems to be the first time she chatted with King Wen like this.


    "I don''t know, you probably won''t be able to come back in three to five years. During this period, you can only rely on yourself to protect yourself."


    Ye��s family is far away in the Tianshan Mountains, and the distance alone is estimated to take a year and a half. If it is slower, it will take more than a year, and it takes three years to go back and forth.


    This is still the case without special things.


    Otherwise it will take longer.


    "Can you tell me where you are going?"


    "You are still a child, you just need to take care of yourself. We adults can solve our own affairs."


    Wen Wang patted Qiao Yi on the shoulder.


    She knew Qiao Yi''s thoughts, if she couldn''t even solve this trivial matter, what qualifications did she have to protect Xuan''er for the rest of her life? !


    "Mother, you will definitely come back, right?"


    Thinking of how hard it was for her to have a father and mother, and suddenly having to see her for several years, Qiao Yi felt very sad.


    "Silly boy, of course we''ll be back."


    "when are we leaving?"


    Joy asked deliberately relaxed.


    "Fifteen is over."


    "Just... can''t you stay here for a few more days?"


    Qiao Yi looked expectantly at King Wen.


    "This is already the deadline. We will pass through your Lingluo County, and maybe we can go to your house for a while."


    Hearing what King Wen said, Qiao Yi was very happy.


    Great, this way I can stay with my parents for two more months.


    Although parents rarely communicate with each other when they are around, she feels at ease, her heart has never been so stable.


    "Mom, it''s good to have you."


    Qiao Yi hugged King Wen excitedly.


    This made King Wen very uncomfortable.


    Her embrace belongs to Xuan''er, how can this girl **** it?


    wanted to push it away, but she was so **** reluctant.


    "What are you two talking about outside? It''s snowing, and it''s not too cold, come in later."


    At this time Ye Lingxuan came over, seeing the two hugging each other, Ye Lingxuan smiled straight into his eyes.


    The two in front of him are the women he loves and is closest to. If they are good, he will be good.


    "Xuaner, why did you come out? It''s so cold outside."


    "Daddy, why did you come out? It''s so cold outside."


    It is rare for Qiao Yi and King Wen to say the same thing.


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi and King Wen looked at each other, both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    When did they have such a tacit understanding?


    "Look at you, if it wasn''t for you, would I be able to come out and suffer from the cold? Hurry up and come in."


    Ye Lingxuan said angrily, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    "Understood father, my mother and I will come in now."


    Qiao Yi responded readily, and then walked into the yard with King Wen.


    Ye Lingxuan followed behind the two, for fear that they would continue chatting in the cold courtyard while he was not paying attention.


    The three of them entered the room, and suddenly a gust of heat hit their cheeks.


    The temperature in this room is completely different from that outside.


    "Jojo, there is something I must tell you."


    As soon as he entered the room, King Wen spoke cautiously.


    "What''s up?"


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen suspiciously.


    "Take this and read it for yourself. Remember to burn it after reading it."


    Wen Wang took out a wrapped envelope from his arms, and threw it to Qiao Yi.


    "When you get the things, leave as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Ye Lingxuan''s gaze had been on Qiao Yi, King Wen immediately opened his mouth to chase him away.


    "Understood, I won''t disturb your mutual love, remember to get me a younger brother and sister to come out to play early. Goodbye, father, goodbye, mother."


    After speaking, Joey took the envelope and left quickly.


    I''m afraid that if I walk a step too slowly, my parents will give me mixed doubles.


    As soon as he went out, Joey couldn''t wait to open the envelope.


    After taking a look, Joey immediately stuffed the letter into his arms, but actually stuffed it into the space.


    Seriously, if this letter had been given to her by someone else, she might not believe it.


    But this letter was sent by King Wen, that is her mother, how could she lie to her? So she must believe it.


    She really didn''t expect that the war would really break out.


    Fortunately, there is still time to prepare.


    There are many things that can be done in two years.


    "Zimo, go prepare the horse. I want to go back."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo nodded in response, and then went out to prepare the horse.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Su Ziye always feels like going back at this time. Definitely not a good thing.


    "No big deal, just suddenly remembered something that needs to be done."


    Joy didn''t say much.


    After all, she just needs to know about this kind of thing, there is no need to say it to cause panic.


    Soon Su Zimo brought the horse over, and Mo Ruyu came with him.


    "Wife master. What are you doing here?"


    Originally, Mo Ruyu had something to do with Qiao Yi, but it turned out that it was indeed Qiao Yi who wanted to leave.


    "I suddenly remembered that there was one thing I hadn''t done, so I was in a hurry to go back. When things are done, we can go back to Mu''s Village."


    "Need help?"


    Don''t know what''s going on, Mo Ruyu always feels that this matter is not that simple.


    "No, Zi Zizimo just go back with me, you help me take care of them."


    Mo Ruyu knew who Qiaoyi was talking about, so she nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of them."


    Actually, even if Joey didn''t say anything, he would take care of it.


    It''s not that he takes care of them, it''s that they take care of each other all the time.


    "Well, I won''t tell them, let''s go."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, then watched Qiao Yi leave.


    When we came, everyone came in a carriage. In addition, there is a pregnant woman named Jiu''er, so she walks very slowly.


    But this time, Qiao Yi and the Su brothers came on horseback.


    So the speed is not a star and a half.


    But even so, it took nearly seven hours of horse riding.


    When we arrived in the capital, it was already early morning the next day.


    The queen needs to go to court early in the morning, and the time to go to court is between eight o''clock and ten o''clock.


    It''s useless for Joey to go early. When it arrived, I was still waiting dryly.


    So Qiao Yi had no choice but to take the Su family brothers to wander around the capital after breakfast, and at the same time buy some gadgets that are not heavy to hold, but look good.


    ready to take it back to Mu Qing and the others.


    Gifts are not expensive, but the gift is light and affection is important.


    Finally, after nine o''clock, Qiao Yi went straight to the palace.


    Same as last time, no one stopped Qiaoyi from entering the palace.


    went straight to the imperial study room unimpeded all the way.


    Just arrived at the door of the imperial study, Zhao Mama who had been guarding the door said softly: "Consort Qiao, the emperor is inside, but today''s temper is not very good."


    "Mother Zhao, don''t you blame me?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mother Zhao with some doubts.


    Thank you Piaoxue for the two monthly tickets, I love you, so ^3^~ This is the last update for today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： If you want to leave, you can promise me a few conditions

    Chapter 566 If you want to leave, you can promise me a few conditions


    She was always on guard against this Nanny Zhao, but this Nanny Zhao didn''t seem to be angry at all, and even mentioned her a bit.


    "The old slave does not blame the son-in-law. The old slave knows that it is necessary to guard against others."


    It would be a lie to say that I am not surprised.


    But what''s the use of that?


    She is just a slave, she is not qualified to be angry with her master, nor is she qualified to be angry with a son-in-law.


    After all, being suspected is a very normal thing.


    Because she knows too much.


    "Then, mother Zhao, can you tell me why the emperor is in a bad mood? I''ll be mentally prepared to go in this way."


    Qiao Yi saw the numbness in Zhao Mama''s eyes, and after a little thought, she understood why she said that.


    Is this trying to curry favor with her?


    Involuntarily please?


    As a slave, if you don��t know how to look at the moderation, you will lose your life. If it affects the whole family, it will be bad.


    It seems that this Zhao mama is indeed a character, and she can bear it.


    It is good that such a person is sincere, if he is not loyal, he must not stay.


    "What are you prepared for? Come in quickly."


    At this moment, the Queen roared, and Qiao Yi heard it clearly from outside.


    "Hey, come on."


    Qiao Yi responded, then opened the door of the imperial study room with a slam, and strode in.


    As for closing the door, someone will naturally do it.


    Look, as soon as this side entered, Mother Zhao closed the door over there.


    "The person who dares to kick the door of my imperial study, you are the second."


    "The first one is my mother?"


    My first instinct told Qiao Yi that the first person who dared to open the door like this must be King Wen.


    "If I hadn''t known that she was not close to men for so many years, and had pursued Ye Lingxuan wholeheartedly, I would really have thought you were her own daughter."


    "This is fate. This is the fate between me and my mother."


    "Fat fate, you mother and daughter don''t have a good thing. When something happens, you run faster than anyone else. This mess is just left to me."


    The queen is in a really bad mood today.


    The phenomenon of forming cliques in the court is becoming more and more obvious, and those girls are also becoming more and more restless.


    Coupled with the fact that the army of the neighboring country is growing day by day, the Queen is getting angry now.


    Originally thought that someone could help and make her relax.


    But what about the result?


    One will go away for several years and not come back, and the other is going to run away.


    If this really made her anxious, she wouldn''t care about anything else.


    Do you really think she is willing to be the emperor?


    It��s not because at the beginning��


    Forget it, it��s all in the past, I can��t think about it, I can��t think about it, the more I think about it, the more I will get angry.


    "Calm down, don''t you have someone to help you? My senior sister, second senior sister, and the teacher are not ordinary people. There are also Liang Qiuyi and the four of them. You can use it during this period of time. If others can''t do it, They may not be able to do it. Or am I recommending someone to you?"


    Joy said cautiously, for fear that he might not be able to leave after fifteen.


    If the empress is forced to stay, it will be no wonder she can get on.


    "Who?"


    As soon as she heard that Qiao Yi was going to recommend someone to herself, the Queen became a little interested.


    Now is the time when no one can use it, and it doesn��t mean that no one can use it. It��s just that this group of people doesn��t have a clear position, and they can��t do certain things.


    "Su Ye."


    "The Su family?"


    "I don''t know if it''s the Su family, my teacher''s friend, a pretty good person. He should be in the capital now."


    Whether Su Ye is from the Su family, how does she know.


    This ancient family was huge.


    She has always been right about things and wrong about people. Whether Su Ye is from the Su family or not, she is a good person, so she is worthy of her recommendation.


    Queen: "..."


    Not knowing the basics, she dared to recommend it to her like this. She really doubted how Qiao Yi lived to such an old age.


    But Su Ye, she can check it out. If there is no problem, she can still use it.


    "That empress, I came today because I want to..."


    Qiao Yi saw that the queen was in a good mood, so she wanted to tell her about her leaving quickly while the queen was in a good mood.


    How could she have been interrupted by the queen before she could say anything.


    "I know what you are going to say, and I also know the purpose of your coming today. I can let you go sixteen, but you have to agree to a few conditions."


    Qiao Yi knew that flamboyant queen well.


    She just didn''t say anything.


    But now that this girl is about to run away, this condition must be met.


    If she doesn''t let this girl shed her skin, how can she relieve her hatred?


    "How many conditions? Mother, we don''t play word games. You just talk about the conditions."


    Joy was speechless. At first, she thought that the queen should be the kind of majestic and domineering.


    When we met for the first time, I felt that the queen was quite kind.


    But in the next few meetings, she felt that the queen was not like an emperor at all, but like a rascal.


    More rascal than rascal.


    A queen, a queen above ten thousand people, actually squeezed such a bitter child like her.


    "A few conditions are just a few conditions. Do you agree or not? If you don''t, you won''t be able to leave on the sixteenth day. You should know that I am the emperor, and if you want to keep someone under control, it''s still easy."


    Joy: "..."


    Rogue rogue rogue.


    "Emperor Mother, I''m your half-daughter, right? Is this how you treat your daughter? This is too chilling."


    After finishing speaking, Joey bowed his head. Pretending to be very sad.


    "How did I treat you? I have indulged you enough. And how do you know that my conditions will be difficult and will be of no benefit to you?"


    The queen saw that Joey was pretending to be decent, so she said it angrily.


    Secretly thought that this girl is really funny.


    Just now she was annoyed by those idiots, but after a while, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Mother, can''t we have less of this condition? How about one, just one? There are too many, I''m afraid I won''t be able to remember."


    Joy hugged the Queen''s thigh, and said in a low voice.


    "Get up for me, don''t you see the goosebumps all over my body?"


    The queen rubbed her arms, this girl really can do anything.


    "Can''t get up."


    Joy hugged the Queen''s thigh tightly, and said nothing to get up.


    Do you really think she is made of iron?


    Also several conditions.


    "Three conditions, if you still don''t get up, then..."


    "Get up, get up, I''m going to get up."


    Joy still knows enough is enough.


    You can be joking, you can be coquettish, but not too much, or it will arouse the Queen''s disgust.


    "I want to hug my granddaughter."


    "What? Granddaughter? The Empress Dowager, the Sixth Emperor''s Daughter, and Prince Duan, don''t they all have heirs?"


    Joy didn''t react for a while.


    "What I want to hug is Mingxi and your child. It''s been a while since you got married, but Mingxi''s belly... I don''t care about the things between you, but before you leave, Mingxi must get pregnant."


    Joy: "..."


    This is impossible, okay?


    Even if she starts to work hard now and wins in one shot, how can it be found out that she is pregnant in such a short period of time?


    "Mother, this pregnancy is not a matter of one person. Look at Mu Qing and Mu Yun, they are not pregnant yet."


    Joy began to understand the truth.


    "You''re right, I won''t force you. If Mingxi doesn''t get pregnant within three months, then I will take back the fief that I gave you."


    Thank you Baby Suzha for the two monthly tickets, Baby Li for the monthly ticket, and Baby Piaoxue for the monthly ticket. I love you guys, what?��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： you have parents who love you

    Chapter 567 You have a parent who loves you


    "What? Why is the spilled water brought back for recycling? You are not authentic, Empress."


    As soon as he heard that the fief was back, Qiao Yi became anxious.


    Walking around her for what? Not for that fief.


    "Why, you don''t want Mingxi to get pregnant? Or is there a problem between you?"


    The Queen looked at Joey meaningfully.


    Do you really think you can hide everything from her?


    "Ahem, no, nothing."


    Joy laughed.


    "Unless Mingxi is infertile, if you work hard in these three months, you will definitely be able to conceive. Before Mingxi got married, I had my pulse checked by an imperial physician. Mingxi is in good health."


    Qiao Yi wanted to ask the Queen why she was so obsessed with getting Baili Mingxi pregnant.


    But seeing the queen was already a little impatient, Qiao Yi shut up wisely.


    "Mother, what is the second condition?"


    "Take Thirteen and Fourteen with you. When the time is right, I will send someone to pick them up."


    "no problem."


    It��s just two little dolls, so it��s no problem to bring them.


    They can''t eat much.


    "The last condition, help me take care of them."


    "Mother, why do I feel like you are explaining the funeral?"


    At first, Joey didn''t think much about it, but when the queen said to take care of them, Joey suddenly felt that things were not that simple.


    Snapped!


    The Queen patted Joey on the head, which made Joey grin.


    "Well, it hurts, it hurts. Why are you beating me, mother?"


    Joy covered his head and howled.


    "Why hit you? Why don''t you keep me if I don''t hit you? Get out of here."


    While talking, the Queen kicked Qiao Yi again.


    This kick directly landed on Joey''s ass.


    It doesn''t hurt, but she is ashamed.


    "Hmph, just leave, you keep me, I don''t like to stay."


    Joy snorted, then turned around and left.


    The brothers of the Su family saw Qiao Yi coming out of the imperial study room, and immediately followed.


    Nurse Zhao wanted to ask what was going on, but seeing Qiao Yi''s anger, she didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    With this hesitation, Qiao Yi and Su Zimo walked away.


    Out of the palace, Joey stopped pouting and hummed a little song, feeling like he was entertaining himself.


    Want to say happy, Joey is not happy at all.


    Being forced to have a baby, being forced to slap herself in the face, no wonder she would be happy.


    She said that she would not add any more brothers to Mu Qing and the others.


    But what?


    The face was slapped loudly.


    Qiaoyi''s actions made the Su family brothers very puzzled. They didn''t understand what happened to the master. They were angry just now, so why did they feel better in a blink of an eye?


    "Let''s go have a meal first, and then go back to the other courtyard."


    "Yes."


    After eating, Qiao Yi and the Su brothers returned on horseback.


    Finally, I arrived at the other courtyard before midnight.


    In the evening, everyone has basically fallen asleep, but King Wen has not yet fallen asleep.


    When he heard the movement outside, King Wen put down the things in his hands and rubbed the center of his brows.


    She is leaving in a few days, but she has a lot of things to deal with.


    "Mom, I haven''t slept yet."


    At this time, Qiao Yi walked into the study with a cool look.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    Wen Wang didn''t answer the question, and looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "Cut, what is the harvest is not small, where is the harvest."


    Joe sat on a chair casually, and then crossed her legs.


    "Mother, you don''t know, this empress is so rascal, she forced me to agree to her three conditions, and then let me go. If you say let me go, let me go, and kick me before I leave .��


    As soon as he mentioned that he was kicked in the ass, Joey became angry.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the empress didn''t make things difficult for her other than letting her get Baili Mingxi pregnant as soon as possible, could she just let it go?


    "Kick you?"


    Hearing the Queen kick Qiao Yi, King Wen had a rare and incredible expression on his face.


    "Well, it hurts."


    Qiao Yi pouted, with a look of grievance on her face, and stood up as she spoke, wanting to show King Wen where she was kicked.


    "You don''t need to stand up and let me watch it. I understand. You should go to bed early. I''m tired. I''ll talk about something tomorrow morning. I''ll have someone take you back to your room."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Qiao Yi actually felt that King Wen was trying to suppress a smile.


    Is her **** being kicked really worthy of her happiness?


    "Oh."


    Joy nodded depressingly, and then left the study.


    After that, Joey was brought to the door of a house.


    "My son-in-law, one of your husbands lives in this room, so you can make do with it for the night."


    "Um."


    Once she was in bed with her husband, Qiao Yi would not refuse.


    I can do some embarrassing things later.


    Seeing Qiao Yi go in, the attendant turned and left.


    Joy pushed open the door, and then closed the door.


    Happing while taking off his clothes, by the time he got to the bed, Joey had only his obscene clothes left.


    Climbed onto the bed, lifted the quilt, and embraced the person sleeping on the side of the bed.


    Because of the dim candlelight and the loose hair of the person on the bed, Joey couldn''t see who it was.


    But Joey knew that this must be her husband.


    If it wasn''t her husband, Wen Wangniang would not let someone bring her here.


    With the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms, how could Qiao Yi remain indifferent?


    After a while, Joey became dishonest.


    Baili Mingxi couldn''t help it anymore, he couldn''t help laughing because of Qiao Yi''s scratching.


    When Qiaoyi heard the voice of Baili Mingxi, her hands froze, then stopped, and instead just hugged her like this.


    Bai Limingxi was hurt by Qiao Yi''s actions, and his heart ached.


    Is he that unbearable?


    I don''t even want to touch him.


    "Mingxi, I envy you."


    "Envy me? Why?"


    Baili Mingxi felt sad before it was too late, and looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    As a result, I couldn''t see the expression on Joey''s face at all.


    "You have a mother who loves you, a father who loves you, and an aunt who loves you."


    "???"


    Baili Mingxi looked confused, he didn''t understand what Qiao Yi meant at all.


    Parents and Aunt Huang are indeed very kind to him, very good.


    But what is the intention of the wife master saying it at this time?


    Joy knew that Baili Mingxi was confused, but he didn''t mean to explain.


    Joy is envious of Baili Mingxi, and at the same time, she is also jealous of Baili Mingxi.


    Empress and King Wen are helping Baili Mingxi in special ways.


    I''m afraid they all know about the matter between her and Baili Mingxi, otherwise why did they do this all of a sudden?


    Thinking of this, Joey felt very unbalanced.


    It''s really unbalanced.


    But since they all wanted Baili Mingxi to get pregnant, then she just did it.


    A man exchanging a fiefdom is a deal that does not lose money.


    As for slapping herself in the face, she is already numb, so why not slap her again?


    "Mingxi, can I give you to me?"


    "????"


    Baili Mingxi was taken aback for a moment, a little confused by Qiao Yi''s question.


    At this moment, Baili Mingxi doubted whether he was hallucinating.


    He clearly avoided him, why did he come here by himself today?


    There is something wrong with the state of the wife-lord today. Could it be some kind of stimulation?


    "No talking? Huh?"


    "I��"


    "Your thoughts are useless, today I will give you a wedding night."


    Baili Mingxi: "..."


    It''s abnormal, it''s really abnormal.


    Maybe the wife took the wrong medicine today?


    Thank you, hello, handsome guy: Baby''s monthly pass, thank you for the baby''s monthly pass just now. I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： What motivates the wife

    Chapter 568 What stimulated the wife-lord?


    He wanted to become a real couple with his wife, but not in this state.


    "My wife, calm down, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen to you? Or who told you something?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was silent, Baili Mingxi continued: "My wife, I like you, I really like you. But I don''t want to use any means to get you. Did the empress tell you something?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still silent, Baili Mingxi continued, "Is that right? You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go back to the palace tomorrow, and I''ll make it clear to the Queen Mother."


    "Wife...uh..."


    What''s the use of Baili Mingxi returning to the palace?


    In the end things will only get harder.


    It won''t work this time, maybe they have other ways to make her have **** with Baili Mingxi.


    Besides, to be honest, Baili Mingxi is not bad.


    Relying on the passage just now, I accept it as soon as I accept it.


    Actually, she really wants to taste the taste of the prince.


    Joy was shocked when this thought flew through his mind.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Why do you feel more and more casual?


    Or is she getting more and more integrated into this world?


    I deeply implanted the idea that women are superior to men and inferior to men, so that I repeatedly provoke other men.


    Don''t think about Mu Qing''s feelings at all.


    In fact, they are helpless. They want to say something, but they have no chance to say it.


    Because Joey was not at peace, he acted harder, and there was no gentleness at all.


    So Baili Mingxi suffered a little bit, but the bitterness came, and the enjoyment came later.


    The next day, the sun shone inside the house and hit Joey''s face, forcing Joey to wake up.


    At this time, the room still exudes the smell of passion.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Baili Mingxi who was sleeping in her arms, her reddish mouth pouted slightly, at this moment, recalling the scene of yesterday, her body actually reacted.


    Thinking that the plan of a day lies in the morning, and life lies in exercise.


    Such a beautiful morning couldn''t be wasted, so Joey turned over and continued with what happened last night.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Yi called the Su family brothers in.


    Go to take a bath by yourself, as for Baili Mingxi, hand it over to the Su family brothers to clean up.


    "Brother, why do I feel that the master is a little abnormal?"


    Su Zimo said while helping Baili Mingxi to scrub.


    "That''s the master''s business, we just do our own thing."


    That''s what I said, but Su Ziye is also quite strange.


    It''s not that they don''t want to do this kind of thing.


    It''s so weird.


    In the past, after the master got married with any wife, she handled it personally. How could they be used this time?


    And he cleaned himself up in front of them.


    Master was not like this before.


    "Oh, but brother, aren''t you curious? After coming out of the imperial study, something is wrong with the master."


    "If you are curious, you can ask the master, you are so cute and obedient, she will be happy to answer your doubts."


    Su Ziye said angrily, what''s the use of being curious?


    Hurry up and tidy up Mrs. Mingxi, change the sheet, and then keep this sheet, thinking that Mrs. Mingxi will want this when she wakes up.


    As for why you want it, the most precious thing is on the bed sheet, and it is impossible not to.


    Joy finished taking a shower, just in time for lunch.


    Come to the dining room. See you all here.


    "Hey, today''s meal is quite rich."


    Joy found a place and sat down casually.


    "Jojo, eat more, look how thin you are."


    Ye Lingxuan picked up a big chicken leg for Qiao Yi.


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Joy thanked him and ate the chicken leg.


    "Xiao Xuanxuan, your soup looks good, come and give me a sip."


    Joy pointed to the soup in Mu Xuan''s bowl.


    "Here, I''ll give you all, if it''s not enough, there''s more here."


    "Enough is enough. Xiao Chenchen, give me a piece of that pork knuckle in front of you."


    "Look, wife, it''s a big piece of lean meat."


    Mu Chen remembered that Qiao Yi didn''t like fatty meat, so he put a large piece of lean meat for Qiao Yi.


    After Joey finished his meal, he tossed everyone on the table.


    Everyone is happy except King Wen.


    Because Joey ate a lot, and even ate all the dishes they put in. How can this not make them happy?


    How long?


    It''s been so long that they can''t remember when was the last time.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi didn''t go for a stroll, nor went to Ye Lingxuan or King Wen, but went directly to Mu Xuan.


    Holded the child in Mu Xuan''s arms, then handed the child to Yue Xi, then took Mu Xuan and left.


    "Why are you dragging me? I''m taking care of the child. Brother Yue Xi can''t bring him alone."


    Mu Xuan wanted to lose his temper, but he restrained himself.


    Because he wants to set an example for his son, the small universe cannot explode at any time, otherwise the influence will be bad.


    "It''s okay, it will be over in a while. Then you can do whatever you want."


    Qiao Yi continued to pull Mu Xuan until he pulled Mu Xuan to the inside.


    "What''s up?"


    "That''s it."


    "It''s daytime..."


    "What are you afraid of during the day, don''t you want to?"


    "I��"


    "To shut up!"


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Why is this woman acting like a lunatic today?


    What stimulated you?


    Afterwards~


    "Are you crazy? It''s daytime, do you understand?"


    Mu Xuan said while putting on his clothes, if he didn''t think that there were two children in the outhouse, he really wanted to go up and beat Qiao Yi up.


    "Don''t make noise, let me sleep for a while."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    If you don��t make noise, don��t make noise, wait until you wake up.


    Originally, the child would sleep in the back room for a nap, but Qiao Yi took up the space, so Mu Xuan and Yue Xi had to put the child to sleep in the outer room.


    "What''s wrong with the wife master?"


    The child fell asleep, so Yue Xi asked Mu Xuan in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, it must have been stimulated by something, otherwise how could it be so fierce."


    Speaking of evil, Mu Xuan''s cheeks turned red.


    "How fierce?"


    Yue Xi approached Mu Xuan and asked softly.


    "You want to know?"


    Mu Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Um."


    If this kind of thing was said before, Yue Xi would have blushed and avoided it.


    But since he had a baby, he wished he had nothing to do to discuss this kind of issue more.


    "Go and see if the wife-lord has lost the quilt first, and I will tell you later."


    "it is good."


    Yue Xi nodded, and then went to the back room.


    The result is~


    It took a long time to come out.


    Mu Xuan saw Yue Xi''s cheeks were blushing, and with the voice from inside just now, he knew what happened without even thinking about it.


    And it seems quite exciting.


    "How about it, you know how fierce it is."


    Yue Xibai gave Mu Xuan a look, and then began to comb his hair.


    It is indeed fierce, Mu Xuan is right, the wife-lord must have been stimulated by something.


    For five or six days in a row, Qiao Yi tortured all the husbands except Mu Chen and Jiu''er, during which Baili Mingxi was the key object of care.


    The Su family brothers followed Qiao Yi to clean up the mess.


    On the seventh day, no one let Joey in.


    This is too scary, they are okay, they have time to rest.


    But if Joey continues like this, he will die.


    They don''t want to have **** for the rest of their lives.


    Jiu''er was allowed to enter the house, but he was confident, knowing that Qiao Yi would not dare to touch him now, after all, the due date is not long.


    If something happens, it will not be as simple as a human life.


    Today is the last chapter~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Wife Lord, me, me, me~

    Chapter 569 Wife master, me, me, me~


    Mu Chen also let in, but Qiao Yi said nothing.


    No matter what, now is not the time to attack Mu Chen.


    Actually, Mu Chen has grown up after the new year, but in Qiao Yi''s eyes, Mu Chen has always been a child.


    So just ignore it. Therefore, Mu Chen was wronged for a long time.


    Watching the wife master go in and out of the brothers'' room, God knows how anxious he is.


    After lunch that day, King Wen stopped Qiao Yi.


    "Come with me to the study."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yi responded feebly, and then followed in a vain manner.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye wanted to step forward to support Qiao Yi.


    "Let her go. You don''t have to follow."


    After King Wen finished speaking, he went to the study in advance.


    Su Ziye had no choice but to stop, and looked at Qiao Yi with some concern.


    "Let her go by herself, you don''t have to follow. A little bit."


    Qiao Yi imitated the tone of King Wen''s speech, and then followed with a hutch.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    It seems that their worries are unnecessary, and they still have the strength to imitate others.


    Entering the study, Joey sat on a chair and continued playing hutch.


    I''ve been busy these days, my sleep quality has seriously declined, and I feel very heavy.


    Rubbing between her brows, Qiaoyi continued to sit idly.


    "Sit down and look at you, how decent is this?"


    Wen Wang is so angry, because of this girl, Xuan''er won''t let her into the room.


    "What are you afraid of, who cares what I look like?"


    Joe said indifferently.


    "What do you mean others don''t care about you? You feel your own conscience and say, sit down."


    "Okay, got it, got it, sit down."


    Joy said impatiently, and then moved his body. He sat down, but he was a little crooked.


    She has been in a bad mood these days, very bad.


    So she chose to indulge herself in this way.


    In fact, she took people''s feelings seriously.


    Never had it before, once she had it, she took care of it, for fear of losing it again.


    But it was something she protected that hurt her so much, which made her a little unacceptable.


    Yes, in fact, this is not too important at all. In this era, sleeping with a man is just like eating a routine.


    But she was just upset and felt uncomfortable. She felt insulted.


    She can''t tolerate a grain of sand when it comes to feelings.


    Baili Mingxi was right, and she didn''t blame others.


    Because the problem is all her own.


    What right does she have to blame others? He just has a family who loves him.


    "Joy, you are not a child anymore, you are already the mother of four children. What you should do now is to let your children grow up to worship you, instead of indulging yourself like this."


    Wen Wang rubbed the center of his brows with some headaches. Nothing in the world can make her difficult, but this Qiaoyi in front of her made her difficult.


    Do not beat or scold. Because the girl in front of her is Xuan''er''s baby lump.


    Want to find a reason to persuade her, she doesn''t even know why this girl is like this.


    She also asked those boys, but they were all at a loss, and they didn''t know why Joey behaved like this.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know I was wrong, I must change it, I must change it."


    Joy''s attitude of admitting his mistake is a good one. But the lack of seriousness in his eyes makes people very angry.


    What is the difference between admitting mistakes like this and not admitting mistakes?


    So much so that King Wen didn''t know what to say next.


    If it was someone else, she would beat her up, starve for a few days, and then be honest.


    But this little ancestor in front of me, alas...


    "Is there anything else? I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy."


    Joy opened his mouth and gave a big hutch.


    That indecent look made King Wen frown.


    What kind of system is this.


    "let''s go."


    Wen Wang waved helplessly, signaling Qiao Yi to leave quickly.


    After this goes on, maybe she really can''t help but want to beat someone up.


    She is using her years of self-cultivation to control herself.


    "okay."


    Joy stood up and walked out slowly, but her feet gave way and she almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, so he didn''t fall down.


    King Wen saw that Qiao Yi had stood firm by himself, so he retracted the hand that was originally extended.


    I don''t know if what King Wen said is effective, Qiao Yi is much more honest.


    On the eleventh day of the first lunar month, a group of people rushed from Zhuangzi to the capital.


    Sixteen is about to leave, there are a lot of things to pack, and Qiao Yi also needs to go to Wanjia Mall to get money.


    There is also Mojia. She was going to give them all the kudits. But when you go, you have to take Mo Ruyu with you, after all, she stole this thing for Mo Ruyu...


    Ah bah, I got it, for Mo Ruyu.


    Back to the capital, Qiao Yi went directly to Wanjia Shopping Mall, told Tong Yue to complete the handover quickly, and then went to the underground bank.


    After putting all the silver and gold into the space, and then adding stones into the box, Joey came out swaggeringly.


    And a loud voice warned Tong Yue that he must take good care of the money, we must bring all of them when we walk on the 16th, this is the start-up capital for building the city.


    Tong Yue nodded, and then sent many people to guard the bank.


    Although she was puzzled as to why Qiao Yi did this, she knew that the master would definitely not give away the money for nothing. There must be her intentions in doing so, so she just did it.


    Back from Wanjia Shopping Mall, Qiao Yi did not stay idle, but came to look for Mo Ruyu.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu was playing with the twins with Mu Qing and the others.


    "Ruyu, come here."


    "My wife, no one is watching the children, I don''t feel well, so I won''t go. Find someone else to go."


    Mo Ruyu froze when she heard Qiao Yi calling her, why are you coming?


    They have all been criticized by their parents, okay, how can they have any face if they go on like this.


    They don''t want to be a disaster.


    Joy: "..."


    This has become a frightened bird.


    Is she okay?


    Didn''t it just go crazy a few days ago.


    But didn��t I enjoy it all?


    As for avoiding her so much?


    "My wife, if you have anything to say here."


    Mu Yun who was on the side spoke.


    Obviously he had the same idea as Mo Ruyu.


    "My wife, I''ll go, I''ll go. If you look for me, they won''t be able to stop you."


    Mu Chen hurried to Qiao Yi''s side.


    "Mu Chen!"


    Mu Qing shouted.


    "No, you''ve all slept, but I haven''t."


    Joy: "..."


    She came here today to sleep, okay?


    She wants to do business, okay?


    "Wife master, wife master, me, me, me, me."


    "That little Chenchen, your wife is busy today, so I don''t have time to play with you."


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Chen''s hand holding his arm, and then looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "My wife, you prefer."


    "The wife, why don''t you take Mu Chen away."


    After hearing what Mu Chen said, Mo Ruyu turned to help Mu Chen.


    "No, what''s the use of me going to Mo''s house to bring Mu Chen? What''s on your mind? Tell me about you, what''s on your mind? Huh?"


    Qiao Yi felt a little upset when he heard Mu Chen say that he was biased.


    Tapped Mu Chen''s forehead lightly with his fingertips, and said speechlessly.


    She''s right, right!


    You can��t have this kind of mentality, otherwise what if such a harmonious backyard suddenly explodes?


    "It hurts so much, wife master, you are killing me."


    Mu Chen pouted and looked at Qiao Yi with a sad face.


    Joy: "..."


    She is fierce?


    "I do not have."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： You say, how can you trust me

    Chapter 570 You said, how can you believe me


    "You have, you don''t like me anymore."


    "I do not have."


    "You have, you just don''t like me."


    "I said, I didn''t."


    Qiao Yi raised his forehead, what''s wrong with this little guy?


    "You have, you hate me, you don''t like me, you only like my brother and the others, you like everyone, you don''t like me."


    Mu Chen is wronged, he is looking forward to it, he is finally an adult, and wants to do things with his wife that only adults can do, but in the end, the wife has always treated him like a child.


    Is he not young anymore?


    He is still the master of a cabinet, and he still has thousands of subordinates.


    "I didn''t, of course I like you."


    "real?"


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi dubiously.


    "Really, it''s stronger than real gold."


    Qiao Yi nodded affirmatively, and then looked at Mu Chen, wanting to let Mu Chen see how serious her eyes are.


    "I do not believe!"


    Joy: "..."


    Is she so unbelievable?


    As for saying so firmly that you don''t believe her?


    This is too hurtful.


    "Then tell me, how can you trust me?"


    Joy sighed and began to compromise.


    "Come to my room at night. Either now."


    Mu Chen said without thinking.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t this too open?


    Now she seriously suspects that Mu Chen also passed through. Otherwise, in this era where women are superior to men, how could there be such an outlier?


    How many times is this the first time?


    Why does this kid always try to trick her into bed.


    "Mu Chen!"


    Mu Qing is really angry now.


    This kid is not young anymore, don''t you know how to write the word reserved?


    Even if you want to, talk about it when it''s just the two of you.


    "Brother, why are you yelling at me?"


    Mu Chen didn''t understand, what did he do wrong?


    Why are you yelling at him like that?


    Why can��t this be said between husband and wife?


    He didn''t tell anyone that.


    There are no outsiders here, what are you afraid of?


    "Mu Qing, don''t talk about him, he is still young, um, still young."


    Qiao Yi was comforting Mu Qing, and she was also comforting herself. Mu Chen is too young to be sensible, normal, normal.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Is this still called small?


    The wife-lord is too used to Mu Chen, right?


    "I''m not young anymore, what do you think I''m young?"


    While talking, Mu Chen puffed out his chest.


    Joy: "..."


    It''s easy to make people daydream.


    "Mu Chen, the wife has something to do, so please don''t pester her."


    At this time, Mu Yun also spoke.


    "Second brother, you also talk about me."


    Mu Chen was really about to cry, he had no intention of pestering his wife-lord at all.


    As long as the wife master agrees to him, he will immediately leave without any hesitation.


    "Okay, okay, you go with me. Ruyu, get up quickly, let''s go, I still want to come back before dinner. Remember to bring that box."


    Qiao Yi had no choice but to take Mu Chen first.


    On the way, she was having a good talk with Mu Chen.


    "Oh."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, he knew he was wrong when he heard Qiao Yi say to go to Mo''s house.


    So now that Joey said it again, he agreed directly.


    Change out the wrinkled clothes on her body, hand over the child to Mu Qing and Muyun to take care of her, and Mo Ruyu followed Qiao Yi to go out.


    "Come back and bring you gifts, wait."


    Leaving this sentence, Joey left.


    "My wife, what are you doing at Mo''s house?"


    In the carriage, Mo Ruyu really couldn''t figure out why Qiao Yi was going to Mo''s house, so she asked curiously.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to go back to Mo''s house at all, and he will be very angry every time he goes back.


    But this time, the wife-owner not only went, but also asked him to bring the key to the underground warehouse.


    "Is the ledger of the Mo family in your hands?"


    "Um."


    "How much is your monthly net income?"


    "Excluding all expenses and taxes, the monthly net income is about two million taels."


    Mo Ruyu thought for a while before speaking.


    Of course, as the richest businessman in Da Yue, his monthly net income is calculated in gold.


    "Where is all the money?"


    "Every year before the end of the year, all the gold and silver will be transported to Beijing. Then they will be put into the treasury under Mofu."


    More than half of the money will be transferred later, but there is no need to talk about this, because the transferred money will never be returned.


    "How did you transport such a huge sum of money?"


    Joy was surprised. She guessed that Mofu had money, but she didn''t think it was too much.


    But hearing what Mo Ruyu said, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "There is a secret passage from Zhuangzi, ten miles outside the city, to the underground bank of Mofu."


    Joy: "..."


    She found that this ancient man was too good at punching holes.


    The secret passage of more than ten miles, how long will it take?


    "In this case, why not put the silver outside the city? This capital is not safe, right?"


    "Each generation of our Mo family seems to have no feeling for money. It doesn''t matter where you put it, just make money when you don''t have it."


    Actually, there is not much money in the underground bank of Mofu.


    Joy: "..."


    What is this called?


    People are more popular than people.


    Others worry about not having money to spend, but the Mo family is good, and those who have a lot of money don''t care.


    "Do you know how much silver your family has?"


    As soon as silver was mentioned, Joey''s eyes lit up.


    The money from the Wanjia shopping mall, plus the money from the Mo family, plus the money from my father, with so much money, it should be enough to build a fortress-like city.


    "I remember my grandma once said that the treasury''s money is less than one-tenth of our Mo family''s money. Wife master, I advise you not to think about our Mo family''s bank treasury."


    Mo Ruyu suddenly said seriously.


    "why?"


    Joy touched her chin, she was really moved.


    If the money is in hand, it will come much faster than what she earns.


    "My wife, don''t you go to Mo''s house just to get money?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi asking why, Mo Ruyu spoke in surprise.


    "Yes. Yes, I want to empty your bank before leaving."


    Joy had no intention of hiding anything.


    If you want it, be generous.


    There is no need to hide it.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Only the wife master dared to think so.


    "My wife, let''s go back first, it''s not convenient to talk about it here."


    Mo Ruyu knew that the money Qiaoyi wanted was not from their family''s underground bank, but all the money from their Mo family.


    So there are some things he has to clarify with his wife.


    "Oh, good. Cotyledon returns home."


    Joy nodded, and then yelled outside.


    Don��t be in a hurry to move money, let��s see what Ruyu has to say first.


    If Mo Ruyu disagrees, then she will not move.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye should arrive, then turn the carriage and drive back.


    "My wife, I know, I know where Mo''s bank is."


    It was time to interrupt, and Mu Chen hurriedly spoke.


    "you know?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Mu Chen suspiciously, and even Mo Ruyu looked at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen actually knew where Mo''s bank is, isn''t that incredible?


    Mu Chen was a little proud when he saw Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu looking at him.


    "Hey, there are twelve dead servants in the Mo family, and they are responsible for guarding the bank. The twelve are very powerful. I heard that the twelve of them had torn apart a line among tens of thousands of troops in order to protect the bank of the Mo family. In the end, the head of the enemy general was obtained, and the bank was protected. After that, the Twelve Attendants of the Mo family became famous in the first battle. Since then, no one dared to attack the bank of the Mo family. The Patriarch of the Mo Family, if you don��t bring a token, you can��t go in, let alone get money from it.��


    Thanks for the reward from the anonymous person, baby, I love you, and I love you~ There will be an update today, tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： get rich get rich

    Chapter 571 Get rich and get rich


    "That''s why you won''t let me make those money ideas?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "That''s right, but the silver in the underground warehouse can be taken. But nothing else. How did you know, Mu Chen? This is an absolute secret of our Mo family."


    Mo Ruyu answered Qiao Yi first, and then looked at Mu Chen very solemnly.


    This matter has been leaked, so is the real bank of their Mo family also exposed?


    "I saved a person who claimed to be one of the twelve servants. She told me about it and gave it to me. I think it''s very funny. I always carry it with me."


    Mu Chen took out a small jade flute from his bosom, with a touch of bright red in the middle.


    "Where is she?"


    "Dead. I couldn''t live long when I rescued her, and then I insisted on living two days longer. She told me a lot. At first I thought she was lying to me, and later I wanted to tell you At that time, I forgot about it. Did I do something wrong?"


    Mu Chen saw that Mo Ruyu''s complexion was getting worse and worse, her voice was getting weaker and weaker, and then hid behind Qiao Yi.


    Oh my god, it''s terrible for brother Ruyu to get angry.


    He wondered, with so many brothers, how could all of them change their faces?


    Mo Ruyu took a long breath, and then looked at Qiao Yi very seriously.


    "My wife, there is a bank in the basement of Mo''s house. There is also a lot of money in it. But that is only part of it. Our real property is not in Mo''s house. The money accumulated by our Mo family''s ancestors is a very terrifying sum. However, the bank is not in the capital. Most of the twelve attendants are gone now, so we must take out the money in the bank, and we cannot make it cheaper for others.��


    At the end, Mo Ruyu was a little anxious.


    That was a very large sum of money. I didn''t tell Qiao Yi before because there were twelve attendants. Even if Qiao Yi wanted to go in and get the money, she couldn''t get it out.


    Because of the ancestor''s rule, until the family is alive or dead, money is only allowed to come in but not out. Otherwise shoot to kill.


    But now that the twelve servants are gone, the bank has become a golden bump that no one guards.


    If you don��t take it away, someone else will naturally take it away.


    Of course, I don''t have much news now, so I can''t be sure.


    But they can go and see.


    "where?"


    Joe''s eyes were almost turning into silver.


    The money accumulated by the ancestors of the Mo family is less than one-tenth of the national treasury. What a huge wealth that is.


    Wahaha, ahaha, post, post, post...


    "Let''s go after we leave Beijing. It''s a little far away from the capital. The bank should still be there now, otherwise such a large amount of money would be impossible for anyone to steal away without anyone noticing."


    "Well. Then let''s go to Mofu again..."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Why are they still thinking about the money in the underground bank of their Mojia?


    But if you are thinking about it, you should be thinking about it. He is not happy to give it to those white-eyed wolves.


    Mu Chen: "..."


    The wife-owner is greedy for money.


    But he likes it.


    Brother Ruyu is a prodigal, and his elbows are turned outward.


    But he likes it, because brother Ruyu kidnapped his own wife.


    "Cotyledon, turn around and let''s go to Mofu."


    Mo Ruyu supported Qiao Yi directly with actions.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye should arrive, and then turn around again.


    He heard the words in the carriage clearly, so he turned the car around happily.


    When he came to Mofu, Su Zimo got out of the car first, and then ran to knock on the door.


    Soon people came out of Mofu.


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu, they opened the door and welcomed them in.


    "Housekeeper Fu, we''re here today to pick up something from my room, and we''ll leave when we''re done."


    Mo Ruyu talked to the butler, and then led Qiao Yi and the others straight to her room.


    A group of people just arrived at the door of the room.


    Mo Ping brought Mo Ruhua and a group of guards over, imposingly.


    "Ruyu came back today to pick up some things, so I left after I got them. If you want to catch up on the old days, please wait until we finish picking up the things."


    Mo Ruyu spoke directly, occupying a dominant position.


    Aunt Mo Ruyu didn''t even want to shout about Mo Ping.


    If they hadn''t done too much, how could they have become so unfamiliar?


    "Ruyu, you..."


    Mo Ping just said three words, but was interrupted by Mo Ruyu.


    "This is my boudoir. It''s better not to enter the other people. You have to know that we are powerless. The head of this Mo''s family is still my mother. When my mother is no longer the head of the house, you come to play with me again." prestige."


    Mo Ruyu directly interrupted what Mo Ping wanted to say.


    "By the way, my mother and I will come over tomorrow, and my mother will resign as the head of the family. Please also prepare for the handover. That''s all for now, please don''t disturb us."


    Now that they are leaving, he will take his mother away with him, so the mother of the Mo family will definitely not be able to take the position of head of the family.


    After handing over the position of Patriarch to Mo Ping, whether the Mo family lives or dies has nothing to do with them.


    The Mo family is unkind to them, so don''t blame them for being unrighteous.


    But if the Mo family is really at the end of the road, he and his mother will still help.


    But the person to help is definitely not her Moping.


    After Mo Ruyu finished speaking, she brought Qiao Yi and the others into the house.


    "Mom, what should I do?"


    Mo Ruhua became anxious when she saw Qiaoyi enter the room.


    Now he has a love-hate relationship with Joey.


    I love Qiaoyi''s celestial appearance, but I hate Qiaoyi''s shameless treatment of him.


    "You stay here and watch, let''s go. As long as we hand over the position of Patriarch, the money in the underground treasury will be ours. We can spend it however we want."


    "Mom, I want to arrest Qiao Yi, so that she can only be with me every day."


    "You can do whatever you want, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Mo Ping said lovingly.


    "Uh-huh."


    Thinking of Qiao Yi kneeling begging for mercy, and begging himself, Mo Ruhua''s face was filled with a smile.


    Secretly Qiao Yi, you wait, I want to make you the only one in your eyes.


    From this we can see that Mo Ping is a good mother, but not necessarily a good person.


    Qiao Yi and the others entered the house, and Mo Ruyu ordered the Su family brothers to stand inside and guard the door.


    Then let Mu Chen guard the door of the back room.


    And told that if someone comes in, delay if you can, and shout if you can''t.


    After that, Mo Ruyu brought Qiao Yi to the back room.


    Mo Ruyu lifted the bed, then tapped left and right, and then pressed something else, and then saw a big hole leaking out of the bed.


    Brought candle lamps, Mo Ruyu walked down first.


    After walking for about a cup of tea, there was no way ahead.


    "This road was dug by my mother later. Because I was afraid that others would know it, I made a door at the junction with another secret passage. After going out of this door, you will walk for a quarter of an hour to the entrance of the bank. Here There is also a door on the wall, which is a secret passage leading to the outskirts of the capital."


    Mo Ruyu pressed a few places on the wall while explaining.


    After that, I saw the stone door in front of me open little by little.


    This surprised Qiao Yi, who admired the wisdom of the ancients in his heart.


    In an era without any high-tech assistance, when everything can only be done by hand, it is really amazing to be able to make such a sophisticated mechanism.


    "Your mother is so kind to you."


    Not to mention anything else, Mo Yan''s love for Mo Ruyu can be seen from this secret passage.


    Thank you Su Zha Zha for the monthly ticket, I love you, love you, love you~ There is another chapter~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 572 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    In case of danger, Mo Ruyu can go directly to this secret passage to hide.


    It can even come directly to the bank, which is also a mother''s trust in her child.


    Or you can escape from Mofu directly, from this we can see how much Mo Yan loves Mo Ruyu.


    This is simply a pain to the bone.


    He was really worried about Mo Ruyu''s safety.


    "Well, yes, my mother is very good. Because I have not married yet. I will be filial to my mother in the future. It is best to find a few more husbands for my mother, and then give me a bunch of younger brothers and sisters."


    Speaking of younger siblings, Mo Ruyu''s eyes were full of light.


    He is too lonely by himself, and with his younger siblings taking care of his mother, he can feel relieved.


    After all, he is married and cannot take care of his mother all the time.


    "That''s our mother. I will take care of mother with you. As for finding a husband for mother, it depends on her opinion. As children, what we have to do is not to arrange mother''s life, but to support mother herself idea."


    After all, twisted melons are not sweet, so what can I do if my mother is unhappy for the rest of her life?


    "Yeah, I know, my mother will marry a husband. The most worrying thing in her life is me. Now that I live happily, she should think about her own affairs."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile.


    His mother has just turned 30 this year (36 years old, both men and women got married early in ancient times).


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on this."


    Joy nodded when he heard the words, and he took this matter to heart.


    "Wife master, we are here. Behind is the bank."


    Mo Ruyu pointed to a wall in front and said.


    Qiaoyi looked carefully, but did not see any traces, which means that it is just a wall, and there is no door at all.


    Really unable to find it, Qiao Yi had no choice but to ask Mo Ruyu.


    "Ruyu, where is this door?"


    "it''s here."


    Mo Ruyu pointed to the corner of the wall.


    Qiao Yi looked in the direction Mo Ruyu pointed, but didn''t see where the entrance was at all.


    She didn''t even notice the keyhole.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t see it, Mo Ruyu smiled and began to insert the key in the keyhole under the wall in front of Qiao Yi, and then turned it around.


    After that, a stone door appeared on the wall.


    Mo Ruyu stepped forward, took out the key on the ground, and inserted it into the keyhole on the top of the stone door.


    Then with a light push, the door opened.


    After this operation, Joey was dumbfounded.


    Isn��t this too powerful?


    As a person with a modern soul, she didn''t even find any trace of the door, let alone other people.


    The bank''s confidentiality work is also very good, right?


    As the door opened, Joey opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    Walking into the bank step by step, Qiao Yi covered his beating heart.


    My mother, is this a small part of what Ruyu said?


    Isn��t that too much?


    Joy has grown so big. Never seen so much silver.


    "You guys are really good at keeping secrets in this bank. Ruyu, mother wants to hand over the position of Patriarch to Moping?"


    Joy originally planned to take away all the things in the treasury.


    But when Mo Ruyu said that he would hand over the position of Patriarch, he immediately changed his mind.


    "Well, we''re leaving, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to be the Patriarch of the Mo family."


    Mo Ruyu nodded. He really didn''t want his mother to be the head of the family.


    Too tired, and always under the suspicion of others.


    In short, it is thankless.


    "Since this is the case, the money cannot be taken today."


    Joy suddenly said something mysteriously.


    "why?"


    Mo Ruyu was a little confused.


    It is the wife master who will come, and it is still the wife master who is thinking about the money.


    Now the one who doesn''t want to take away is the wife-owner, he is really confused.


    "Fool, think about it, all the money was there when the handover was handed over. How happy is that Mo Ping? You said the money was still there at the first glance, a lot of money, but the back feet disappeared, just so inexplicable What will she do when her life is gone? Aren''t you curious?"


    Now Qiao Yi can think of Mo Ping''s expression when he saw the money disappearing.


    "Yeah, of course I''m curious."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, seeing Mo Ping and the others'' jokes was something he wished for.


    "Okay then, do as I say and restore everything. Close the door and let''s go."


    "OK."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and quickly restored the things.


    Out of the secret passage, Mo Ruyu restored the entrance, and then Qiao Yi lay directly on the bed.


    "Oh, Ruyu''s bed is soft."


    "Wife master, wife master, my bed is softer, you are welcome to come and lie down at any time."


    When Mu Chen heard Qiao Yi say that Mo Ruyu''s bed was soft, he immediately moved over.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, the wife-owner will never do that thing with him that only adults can do.


    "Okay, I won''t be busy anymore, I''ll go to sleep in your bed, and then see how soft our little Chenchen''s bed is."


    Joy said perfunctorily.


    "real?"


    Mu Chen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "it is true."


    Joy said again with certainty.


    "Okay then, I''ll trust you once."


    Although he still felt that Qiao Yi was perfunctory, Mu Chen still chose to trust Qiao Yi.


    He doesn''t believe it anymore, the wife-owner will keep fooling him.


    "Is that right, let''s go home."


    Joy took a few people home, and no one stopped him during the period. Just in time for dinner when I got home.


    After eating, Joey went back to his room to rest.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to fall asleep, Mu Chen came in.


    And I wear very little.


    There is only one obscene garment on his body.


    "My wife, I''m so cold."


    Mu Chen was shivering from the cold, and looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    "Come in quickly, why don''t you wear clothes when it''s so cold? Why did you run out like this? What would you do if you got a cold? Whether it can be cured is one thing, the key is that you suffer. Next time, don''t worry." It can''t be like this, you know?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen was getting goosebumps from the cold, and immediately called Mu Chen into the bed.


    The corner of Mu Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he crawled into Qiaoyi''s bed pitifully.


    After that, the whole person was like an octopus, hugging Joey tightly.


    "Let go, I''ll hold you, so you can warm up quickly."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded obediently, then let go of his hand, and then let Qiao Yi hold him.


    After a while, Mu Chen finally felt warm.


    The warm blanket, coupled with the warm embrace of the wife, made Mu Chen almost fall asleep.


    If Qiaoyi hadn''t spoken, Mu Chen would have really fallen asleep.


    "Xiao Chenchen, are you asleep?"


    Joy asked softly.


    She thought that if Mu Chen fell asleep, she would move her arm, so that it would be a little numb from the pressure.


    "No, wife master, why are you calling me?"


    Mu Chen wakes up in an instant, and now he can''t sleep. Wouldn''t it be impossible to achieve his goal if he falls asleep?


    "Lie down in another position, my arm is a little numb, just let me move."


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, then turned over, and then looked at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    She asked Mu Chen to move, but she didn''t let him come up.


    "Come down."


    "No more."


    "Come down."


    "No, no, no. I''m an adult."


    Mu Chen reminded again.


    Babies, if you have a monthly pass, you can get one free. A total of ten monthly passes will be added~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Take the silver and get it soft

    Chapter 573 Take money and get soft hands


    What happened today? Why do you feel like these two people have a guilty conscience?


    Could it be that they said something shameful just now?


    Thinking of this, a wicked look flashed in Joey''s eyes.


    She is very curious now, what these two people said, and after seeing her again, she will be so flustered.


    What will happen?


    You must know that she said just now that she wanted to sleep with Su Zimo, but Su Zimo didn''t respond.


    "Master, go eat quickly, the food will be really cold in a while."


    Su Ziye wanted to change the subject.


    "Eat it cold when you have nothing to do. I heard what you just said. Why, why don''t you want to admit it after you say it?"


    Qiaoyi looked at the two of them with a teasing face.


    "Master, we are discussing something."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s eyes shining brightly and his gossiping face, Su Zimo knew that his master was making fun of them again.


    So since the master wants to have fun, they will accompany him.


    "What''s up?"


    Qiao Yi became even more curious when he saw Su Zimo''s serious face.


    "Master, do you want to know?"


    Su Ziye asked with a smile.


    "I...cough cough..."


    As soon as he said the word "I", Qiao Yi knew that he had been tricked.


    "Master, let''s go eat first, or the wives will come looking for you later."


    "All right."


    Although she was a little reluctant, Qiao Yi also knew that she couldn''t ask anything now.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi, Mo Ruyu, Mo Yan and the Su family brothers went to Mo Mansion together.


    From a long distance, I saw Mo Ping standing at the gate of Mo Mansion in bright clothes.


    "You guys are here, hurry up and sit in the room, sit in the room."


    Mo Ping''s attitude today is so good, it makes Qiao Yi feel nauseous.


    This is nothing to do, either **** or steal.


    If Mo Ruyu hadn''t said that he came here today to hand over the power of the family, Mo Ping probably wouldn''t even bother to find a room. Just don''t bring it up to greet you.


    This is human nature.


    Moyan was not in ink, and started the patriarch handover ceremony with Mo Ping as soon as he arrived. He didn''t say a single extra word to Mo Ping, obviously he was heartbroken.


    Joy, on the other hand, was sitting on the sidelines watching. She became sleepy after watching, and then fell asleep.


    Finally, Mo Ruyu woke him up.


    "My wife, the handover has been completed. After a while, I will take away everything from my mother and me. After that, we will have nothing to do with the Mo family."


    "Well, don''t be afraid to have me in everything."


    Qiao Yi patted Mo Ruyu and grabbed her hand.


    "Well, my wife help me to clean up."


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and then went to Mo Ruyu''s boudoir with Mo Ruyu.


    Arrived in the house and asked the Su family brothers to guard the door, and the two went directly to the back room.


    "Ruyu, is the transfer of the treasury completed?"


    "Well, it''s over. She has counted all the gold, silver and jewelry in the bank, and there are other clan elders around. What happens to the bank in the future has nothing to do with my mother."


    While talking, Mo Ruyu handed Qiao Yi a key.


    "I secretly allocated this key myself. Wife master, you can go by yourself. Go and come back quickly. I will clean up outside. If someone really comes, I can delay it for a while."


    "Okay, then I''ll go by myself, wait for me obediently. I''ll be back in a while."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he turned around and went down the secret passage.


    Because he walked by it once before, Joey is familiar with it this time.


    Come to the side of the silver vault, after opening the silver vault, Joey didn''t have time to look at the silver in the silver vault, but directly began to collect it into the space ring.


    Today, I really got soft with money.


    You must know that there is so much silver in it that it is almost impossible to count.


    After a while, the originally full treasury became an empty treasury.


    Seeing that everything was put away, Qiao Yi left immediately without any procrastination.


    "My wife, you are back, how are you doing?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi came out, Mo Ruyu hurried over.


    "Everything is going well. Come, the wife master will help you pack your things."


    Joy said everything went well, and Mo Ruyu knew all the money had been stolen.


    Thinking of Mo Ping''s constipated expression when he found out that the bank was stolen, Mo Ruyu felt much happier for no reason.


    "I have nothing to clean up, we will go home in a while."


    "Okay, go home."


    Mo Ruyu and Mo Yan had few things, and when Qiao Yi came out from the secret passage, they had already packed them up.


    As soon as Qiao Yi came out here, Mo Ruyu began to ask people to move things outside.


    Joy thought how many things there were, but it was impossible to think that the mother and son had all the things together and there would not be two boxes.


    Having lived in Mofu for so many years, there are only two boxes of everything?


    Joy was puzzled, but didn''t say anything.


    It��s just stuff, just buy what��s missing.


    Back to Zhuangyuan Mansion, Qiao Yi went directly to the room to catch up on sleep.


    Never thought that Mu Chen was still sleeping in her bed.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi took off his coat and went to sleep with Mu Chen in his arms.


    Anyway, she took everything that should be taken.


    There is nothing left for her to worry about in this capital.


    Now I am waiting for the fifteenth day tomorrow, and I will leave the day after tomorrow.


    The fifteenth day of the first lunar month makes lanterns.


    Every household in the entire capital hung up all kinds of lanterns, illuminating the entire capital.


    The Zhuangyuan Mansion is no exception, with lanterns hanging everywhere.


    Today everyone agreed to go out to play together.


    After all, they are leaving tomorrow, and they have to be crazy the day before they leave.


    Buy a lot of things, and then bring them back to Mujia Village, so that the trip is worthwhile, and it also proves that they have been to the capital.


    Mu Qing and a group of them went shopping and playing, but Qiao Yi did not follow, but continued to lie on the bed and sleep.


    For her, the sky is falling now is not as important as her sleeping.


    But sometimes the more you want to sleep, the more she really won''t let you sleep.


    No, just as Qiao Yi was confused, someone came here to look for him.


    "Master, are you there?"


    As soon as Liang Qiuyi came out of the palace, she couldn''t wait to come to Qiao Yi.


    "Here, come in."


    Joy responded depressedly. Then he climbed out of bed resignedly.


    What time is it?


    Why do you still bother her at night?


    "Uncle, the mice in the cold palace have been cleaned up, and none of them have escaped. The Su family has also been tossed by us."


    "Well, you did a good job. Do you have anything else to do? Please come back if you have nothing to do. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Joy made a hache.


    She is really sleepy, so sleepy.


    "Uncle Master go to bed early."


    After finishing speaking, Liang Qiuyi left.


    Originally, Liang Qiuyi wanted to say something more, but seeing that Qiao Yi was really sleepy, she didn''t bother.


    Liang Qiuyi left. Joey took off his coat. Lie in the warm bed again. Get ready for a good night''s sleep.


    Never thought that just as I lay down, someone yelled again.


    "Shut up. Don''t talk about things that are not particularly important, and wait until I wake up tomorrow."


    Joy yelled in the room. The movement outside disappeared in an instant.


    Joy continued to sleep.


    The next day, Joey got up early.


    I thought I was the first to wake up. It turned out that Joey found that she was the last one to wake up.


    Even Jiu��er, who usually likes to sleep late the most. That is also an early rise.


    Early in the morning, the people in Zhuangyuan Mansion were busy.


    It should be said that everyone is busy preparing for leaving Beijing.


    Only Qiao Yi wandered around in the Zhuangyuan Mansion, doing nothing.


    Nowadays, it doesn��t matter whether it��s going out or doing anything. All the preparatory work will not use her at all.


    So Joey naturally relaxed.


    But leisure is leisure, and there are some things that must be done by Qiao Yi.


    Babies, I��ve started to be busy again these days, let��s double update for a few days first~ Meme~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： have opinions? you have an opinion

    Chapter 574 Have an opinion? you have an opinion


    "Master, King Wen''s side is ready, when are we going to leave?"


    Su Zimo came to Qiao Yi and asked softly.


    No, just as I finished talking here, something happened.


    "What did mother say?"


    "Wen Wang said you can leave whenever you want."


    Actually, King Wen��s original words were to tell that girl to hurry up, she was the only one missing.


    "How''s Tong Yue doing?"


    Joy thought that if everyone was ready, they could set off directly.


    "It''s all ready. Now everyone is ready except you, the master. In addition, the emperor sent General Shangguan to protect us until the fiefdom."


    Joy: "..."


    In other words, now that everyone is ready, just wait for her alone.


    "Let''s go, what are you waiting for?"


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he had already gone a long way.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    The master is too dishonest, so he came here to find the master.


    But the master left him and ran away first.


    When Su Zimo came after him, Qiao Yi was parked in front of a carriage, talking to Mo Ruyu.


    "Ruyu, do we have so many things? Why are there so many carriages?"


    Qiaoyi felt very headache when he saw the long carriages and more than a dozen carriages in the yard coming out from the gate of Zhuangyuan Mansion.


    With so many carriages, how can the speed be faster?


    "There are so many people and so many things. I looked for you yesterday, but..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi sadly.


    Is he too wronged?


    Yesterday, when I arrived at the door, I wanted to tell my wife about leaving today, but I just wanted to tell my wife to shut up.


    No way, he could only discuss with his elder brother and the others, and finally decided to put everything in the carriage.


    After that, it became what it is today, the carriage cannot be seen at a glance.


    "But what? Ruyu, can we finish what we said halfway next time? You say half and leave half, it makes people feel uncomfortable."


    Qiao Yi is speechless. Why do these people like to say half and leave the other half?


    How to drop, afraid of wasting saliva stars.


    "But what? Don''t you have any idea in your mind? You know we''re going home today. But what about you? What are you doing? Huh? Yes, I''m in the Lord, I''ve taken care of everything at home, I don''t need you Worry. But some things are beyond my control as a husband and wife. What did you say you were doing yesterday?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Ruyu burst into anger immediately.


    If you usually don��t care about anything, then let it go.


    But such a big event like a family trip, as the head of the family, you have to participate in it anyway, and then make some decisions or something?


    But what about his wife? What did you do?


    Not only didn''t do it, but it was annoying.


    "I��"


    "What about me? You are being lazy, are you justified? I wanted to discuss things with you yesterday, but what about you? You didn''t say anything, so I just told you to shut up. In the end, we discussed together. All of this We discuss together what to bring and what not to bring. What to buy and what not to buy. Do you have an opinion? If you have an opinion, tell me.��


    Joy: "..."


    This Ruyu was really scared when he got angry.


    As Mo Ruyu got angry, Qiao Yi also remembered what happened yesterday.


    She seems to have said to shut up, don''t bother me, and say something tomorrow.


    "I have no opinion��"


    Qiao Yi said weakly that she was indeed wrong, so she has to admit her mistakes,


    "Do you dare to have an opinion? Everyone is ready early in the morning, and you are alone. Tell me what you are doing? Hmm? Are you going to let us continue to wait for you until noon?"


    Mo Ruyu continued.


    If Mo Ruyu had one hand on her waist and one finger pointing at Qiao Yi at this moment, the picture would be quite joyful, but unfortunately, Mo Ruyu would not do such a rude thing.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Who are you standing here to let go? Let me go?"


    Joy: "..."


    Woohoo, Ruyu is really fierce.


    Su Zimo saw that Qiao Yi was honestly told by Mo Ruyu, so he couldn''t help giving Mo Ruyu a thumbs up.


    It was the first time he saw his master being trained, and he listened obediently.


    Joy let everyone go. Then he directly got into the carriage where Mo Ruyu was.


    "Ruyu, what happened to the carriage parked in the yard without a driver?"


    Qiao Yi asked and answered carefully, for fear that if she was not careful, she would make Mo Ruyu angry again.


    "It''s all some gadgets we bought. There are also some local specialties and so on. They are all on the carriage in the yard. You can just put them away. Others think it''s just an empty cart, so you can put it away with confidence. .There are too many carriages, and it will be very inconvenient to go on the road. So I thank you for your hard work."


    The reason why Mo Ruyu said that was because he knew about Qiao Yi''s interspatial ring.


    Otherwise, why did he let Joey go to the underground bank by himself that day?


    Joy: "..."


    Each of these carriages can hold a lot of things, and this time there are ten carriages to carry them.


    Ten carriages, that��s really a lot.


    I don��t know what they bought, but they used so many carriages to load it.


    "I will handle it."


    Taking complaints in my heart, I can''t delay what should be done.


    Otherwise, if Ruyu is angry, how can she coax her? !


    "What are you doing here? Hurry up."


    Mo Ruyu urged.


    "Oh oh oh, go go go."


    Joy nodded, then jumped out of the carriage, and then started a carriage, one carriage to see.


    These ten carriages were all placed in the courtyard of the Zhuangyuan Mansion, and there were no coachmen on them, so Qiao Yi moved much faster.


    Slightly opened a small area from the curtain of the car where you can reach in, and then put your hand into the carriage, and all the things in the carriage entered into Joey''s space ring.


    After that, Joey opened the curtain of the carriage, and there was nothing inside.


    Walking down in a circle, Joey''s space ring has already piled up a lot of things.


    Fortunately, there are space rings. Otherwise, how can you get so many things?


    Take out the contents of the carriage, and the carriage parked in the Zhuangyuan Mansion will no longer be used.


    Even so, there are still a lot of carriages in this team.


    The group arrived at the gate of the city in a carriage when they saw the third princess Thyme standing in the middle of the gate. And the thirteenth and fourteenth imperial daughters standing on both sides of Thyme.


    At this time, the three of them each carried a package.


    Coupled with a suit of plain clothes, you can tell what they are going to do at a glance.


    "Brothers and sisters, you finally came out."


    Seeing Joey, Thyme''s eyes brightened indescribably.


    Thinking of what I want to eat in the future, someone has made it, and the food is very delicious, and Thyme suddenly feels a little ecstatic.


    "Are you going too?"


    Joy was indescribably surprised when he saw Thyme.


    What exactly does this queen want to do?


    How many princesses are there in total?


    How did this give her three at once?


    And the third princess Thyme, do you want to laugh so wretchedly?


    "Yes, the Queen Mother told me to take care of my two younger sisters. So please give me more advice in the future."


    Thank you baby Hongyu for the monthly ticket, thank you baby TeFuir for the monthly ticket, I love you, love you guys~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Is this your familys ancestral grave or a trick?

    Chapter 575 Is this your family''s ancestral grave or a cover-up?


    "Please take care of my sister-in-law."


    Thirteen and fourteen princesses said in unison.


    "Okay, okay, good boy. Hurry up and get in the carriage, let''s meet King Wen and the others."


    Joy said with a smile, she didn''t know what was going on, but she obviously hated children the most before.


    But after her child was born, Joy found that she liked children very much, especially the chubby and cute ones.


    Talking about the two imperial daughters in front of me, to be honest, Qiao Yi didn''t seem to dislike or dislike the thirteenth and fourteenth imperial daughters at all. Some just love it.


    "Yeah, goodbye sister-in-law."


    The two children said in unison, and then pulled Thyme away together.


    It is impossible to walk on two legs when going out, so they have to take a carriage.


    Although the carriage is not very fast, it is much faster than walking.


    Thyme, the thirteenth princess, and the fourteenth queen all boarded the carriage, and the team drove slowly again.


    The carriage drove for about a stick of incense before seeing King Wen who was waiting for them.


    Compared to the carriages that Qiao Yi brought one after another, King Wen seemed much simpler.


    There is only one carriage, but it is very large.


    There was no one around, only eight attendants. As for the others, none of them could be seen, presumably they were all hidden in the dark.


    "Mom, I''m here."


    Qiao Yi called out to King Wen, and then approached King Wen.


    "Well, General Shangguan and her people will be here soon. As soon as they arrive, we will set off immediately."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, planning to find a place to sit down and wait for the general Shangguan.


    Before she could sit down, General Shangguan came with her people.


    A general, with a hundred soldiers, even in civilian clothes, who still couldn''t conceal the **** aura on their bodies.


    From their eyes, Joey could tell that none of them were ordinary people.


    Even soldiers should be elites among the elites.


    "See King Wen. King Wen is thousands of years old."


    "Yeah. Let''s go."


    King Wen nodded, and then spoke.


    As soon as King Wen said to set off, the carriage began to move slowly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi didn''t go to greet General Shangguan, but directly hid in the carriage.


    There are a lot of people on Qiaoyi''s side. Even if there are two people in a carriage, they will need at least twenty carriages.


    Because of the large number of carriages and the fact that there were three princesses in the convoy, Joey''s convoy received special attention.


    For two days in a row, Qiao Yi didn''t do anything, just rested in the carriage.


    Thyme, the third imperial daughter, used to remind Qiaoyi every meal time that it was time to cook.


    But Qiao Yiquan pretended he didn''t see or hear it. Say whatever you like, as long as I stay comfortably by myself.


    On the third day of the Straight Road when the camp was set up at night, Mo Ruyu came over.


    "My wife, this place is not far from our Mo family''s ancestral grave. Why don''t we go and see it on horseback?"


    "Okay, the night is fine tonight, we can see clearly when we ride the road under the moonlight. This saves even lighting. At the same time, it won''t arouse other people''s suspicions."


    Joy nodded immediately, he had to go anyway.


    Maybe with luck, all the money accumulated by the Mo family''s ancestors for generations may be hers.


    "Well, then let''s go now."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, then got up to lead the horse.


    After that, Qiao Yi also led a horse, and then the two left secretly.


    During the period, General Shangguan found out that Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu had left, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    The young couple sneaked away, God knows why they went.


    If she follows, if she disturbs other people''s good deeds, wouldn''t that be doing bad things with good intentions?


    But just because she doesn''t follow, doesn''t mean she won''t send people to follow and protect her from afar.


    Actually, after Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu rode away on King Wen��s side, someone came to tell her.


    King Wen thought differently from General Shangguan. Although he didn''t know Qiao Yi''s ultimate goal, King Wen''s intuition told her that Qiao Yi must have done something good.


    Send a few people to follow behind Qiaoyi''s **** to protect, lest she do bad things and then get involved with her. After that, King Wen didn''t care about Qiao Yi anymore.


    Although she can''t protect Joey for a lifetime, she will protect him for a day if she can.


    As for what Qiao Yi would do when she and Xuan''er were not around, it could only be up to Qiao Yi herself.


    After riding for about two hours, the two finally arrived at Mojia''s ancestral grave.


    Joy took out a torch that had never been lit from the space, and lit the torch.


    "Ruyu, is this the ancestral grave of your Mo family?"


    Joy had a look of disbelief.


    Although it''s dark now, she can''t see clearly, but she can''t be so blind that she can''t see clearly.


    "Yes, this is the ancestral grave of our Mo family."


    Mo Ruyu nodded affirmatively.


    "You guys are so rich that you still allow grass to grow on the graves of your ancestors?"


    Qiao Yi really couldn''t figure it out, this ancestral grave grew grass. really good?


    "Wife master, don''t worry. You come with me first."


    When Mo Ruyu heard what Qiao Yi said, he knew what Qiao Yi was thinking.


    The secret channel wife-lord is really smart and confused for a while.


    Don''t know what is false and true, true and false?


    Mo Ruyu led Qiao Yi around the ancestral grave. Go straight back.


    Mo Ruyu took Qiao Yi to stop until she saw a very ordinary pile of stones.


    Mo Ruyu bent down and fiddled with the stone for a while. Then stand up.


    Patted the dirt on the palm of his hand, and said with a smile on his face: "Fortunately, I still remember the password. Otherwise, it would be a big embarrassment."


    "???"


    Joy was confused. Is that ordinary pile of stones a code?


    Whose code is it?


    Didn��t it mean that the Twelve Attendants are gone?


    Who is this code for?


    "My wife, you will know in a while."


    Mo Ruyu said mysteriously. Then he pulled Qiao Yi to the front of the stele.


    Mo Ruyu first bowed to the stele, then stretched out her hand and began to move the wine bowl on the stele.


    With the movement of the wine bowl, the stele moved slowly.


    "I''ll go in first."


    Seeing that Mo Ruyu wanted to go in first, Qiao Yi immediately stopped Mo Ruyu.


    She is a woman, how can a man be allowed to take the lead?


    "it is good."


    With the entry of the two, the stele returned to its original appearance.


    "Ruyu, is this your Mo family''s ancestral grave, or your Mo family''s blindfold?"


    While walking, Joey asked curiously.


    "Both. The ancestral grave is also here, but it''s not on the bright side. The grave bag on it is a cover-up method used by our Mo family."


    Mo Ruyu explained lightly, and then pointed out the way for Qiao Yi to walk.


    It was quite quiet in the dark passage, the only sounds I could hear were my own breathing and the sound of my feet stepping on the ground.


    "Ruyu, how long do we have to go?"


    Walking in such a quiet tunnel, I felt my scalp tingling as I walked.


    This made Joey feel a little cold.


    It''s like someone is blowing cold wind from behind.


    "It''s almost there, it should be there after walking for a while."


    Mo Ruyu glanced at the reference objects around her, and then spoke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Silver can never be cheap for others

    Chapter 576 Silver must never be cheaper than others


    "I said Ruyu, do you feel weird here?"


    Qiaoyi stepped forward quickly, and took Mo Ruyu''s hand.


    Why does she feel that her back is getting colder and colder?


    The cool, whizzing wind kept blowing into her back.


    "Strange? No."


    Mo Ruyu looked around after hearing the words, but didn''t feel anything strange.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew, and the torch in Mo Ruyu''s hand made a crackling sound, and then went out with a pop.


    "Ruyu, how long will it be?"


    When the torch went out, Joey shivered subconsciously.


    To be honest, she never believed in ghosts and gods.


    But today is too evil here, right?


    This is a secret passage, why is there such a strong wind? They even blew out the torches.


    "It''s almost time. Wife master, do you still have a torch? This one is finished."


    I couldn''t see the road, and the surroundings were pitch black, and Mo Ruyu didn''t dare to move for a while.


    "Yes, why is there wind here?"


    Joy was talking, with an extra torch in his hand, and then lit the torch with a torch.


    "It''s quite windy outside today. There are vents here, so the wind will be stronger. Don''t worry, it will be there after a while."


    "Oh, let''s hurry up."


    Joy looked around and subconsciously quickened his pace.


    If possible, she will never come here again next time. This kind of place is eerie, it feels too scary.


    Finally, under Qiao Yi''s longing, Mo Ruyu stopped in her tracks.


    "My wife, the road ahead may be dangerous, because I''m not sure if the Twelve Attendants are still there. Will there be anyone else behind?"


    Joy: "..."


    It doesn��t matter if it��s dangerous or not, it��s already here, it��s not worth it to go back now.


    I thought so in my heart, but what I said was indeed...


    "How about we go back."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Everyone is here, why go back?


    With so much money, he would be so distressed to give it to others.


    How good it is to be the head of your own wife.


    The Twelve Attendants have always affected the whole body with one hair, and it is impossible to come out alone.


    So he can almost predict that the twelve servants should be gone.


    But the fact that the Twelve Attendants are gone doesn''t mean that there is no one there to continue guarding.


    At most, there are only a few of the top defenses gone.


    The path they are taking now is a secret passage that only the Patriarch of the Mo family knows.


    Because only the owner of the Mo family knows, there will not be a few people guarding here.


    This is why he dared to bring Joey here.


    This was the time when his mother brought him here when he was a child, because there was a particularly beautiful crystal lotus flower in the treasury, so he had a deep memory of the road here.


    "Wife master, you have come here, are you willing to go back? There is a lot of money in it. If you don''t take it, it will become someone else''s."


    Mo Ruyu''s words hit Qiao Yi''s vitals.


    "No, you can''t take advantage of others. If you want to be cheap, you have to be cheap to me."


    Joy shook his head and said firmly.


    Thinking that so much money has become someone else''s, Joey''s heart aches and he can''t breathe.


    "That''s right, don''t worry, with me here, I won''t let my wife take care of you."


    Mo Ruyu patted her chest, and promised.


    He has already prepared, and he will definitely take away the money today.


    Originally, he never had the idea of ??buying money here, because it was useless. He can''t take it at all.


    But he has been thinking about the lotus flower all the time, so he dug a secret passage specially and secretly.


    He went in once, but he couldn''t find the lotus.


    But he can be sure that the lotus must be in the treasury.


    When he was thinking of going, the defense of the bank vault became extremely tight, so he had no chance.


    But when he knew that the wife-lord had that magical space, his mind became active again, especially when he knew that all twelve servants might die, his mind became more active.


    Joy: "..."


    Shouldn''t she be the one who said this?


    How is this the other way around?


    But this feeling of being protected by others is really good.


    "Then you must protect me."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    When did his wife turn into Jiangzi?


    What about manliness?


    But being able to be relied on by the wife-owner, is this feeling super exciting?


    "No problem. You eat this first."


    Mo Ruyu took out a white pill from her arms.


    Qiao Yi ate it without even thinking about it.


    Mo Ruyu smiled knowingly when she saw this.


    I swear in my heart, wife master, you trust me so much today, and I will live up to you in the future.


    After taking the pill, Joey couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ruyu, it''s not that your wife is timid. It''s because your wife''s back has been cold since I entered here. It always feels like someone is blowing air on your back. When I think of myself Now I��m walking in your ancestor��s tomb, and I��m flustered. Do you think your ancestor didn��t like me? Do you blame me for coveting your family��s money?��


    The more I think about Joey, the colder my back becomes.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    "Wife master, don''t scare people, can you? How can there be ghosts and gods in this world? The cold back you said is the vent here. How can people stay here when there is no wind? Don''t think too much, I am not afraid of you What are you afraid of? You are a woman, do women understand? Well, let''s go."


    Usually the wife is quite courageous, why is she so timid today?


    Can''t figure it out!


    "Really?"


    Qiao Yi was dubious, and then followed behind Mo Ruyu.


    In fact, the scariest thing is scaring people, and scaring yourself.


    At this time, Joey is a typical scare of himself.


    Actually, she also knew that she was just thinking wildly and scaring herself.


    But it is clear in her head that her body is out of control.


    Mo Ruyu and Qiao Yi walked side by side, there was no danger along the way, which made Qiao Yi strange.


    Didn''t it mean that it would be very dangerous here?


    How could there be nothing?


    It wasn''t until reaching the gate of the bank that Qiao Yi saw a group of people lying on the ground, and then Qiao Yi suddenly realized.


    This group of people seems to be drugged.


    "Ecstasy scattered?"


    "Well, I asked Yue Xie for some before I came here."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and then pulled Qiao Yi around the door.


    "What you gave me before was the antidote?"


    "Um."


    "The one just now was the gate of the bank, right? Where are we going?"


    Joy was like a curious baby at this moment, asking questions one after another.


    But Mo Ruyu didn''t even feel a little impatient.


    When Joey asks a question, he will explain it carefully.


    Talking in his mouth, but the pace on his feet is not slow at all.


    "We can''t open the gate of the bank. In that case, they will find out when they wake up. There is a secret passage I dug here. After you go in, wife master, use the fastest speed to get all the things inside. Bring it out. Mistress, we still have an hour before the effect of the medicine wears off."


    "Uh-huh."


    "My wife, I suspect that there is a second floor in this treasury. You can look for it. But the time is limited. We only have less than half an hour now. Excluding the time we go out, you don''t have much time. Wife The Lord must remember to take out that beautiful crystal lotus flower."


    Mo Ruyu instructed seriously.


    Thank you baby Hongyu for the monthly ticket, thank you baby Suzaza for the monthly ticket, and thank you baby C. for the monthly ticket. I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Take it with peace of mind

    Chapter 577 Take it with peace of mind


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    "Well, wife master, you go in. I will guard here."


    Mo Ruyu also wanted to go in, but he thought of Qiaoyi''s secret, and it might not help if he went, so he chose to stay.


    Qiao Yi nodded, and when he came to the secret passage dug by Mo Ruyu, he tied his clothes with cloth strips so as not to affect his actions.


    Put shoe covers on his feet, then put on gloves, and then climbed in.


    It''s a secret passage, it''s better to say it''s a dog hole.


    Standing and walking will not work. Crouching is too slow.


    It is only looser when you are crawling.


    After climbing a distance of about two hundred meters, Joey felt that the surrounding area was much wider.


    Take out the torch and light it, and Qiao Yi was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a mountain of gold and silver.


    Isn��t that too much?


    Neatly arranged ancient books, peerless authentic products, rare and rare treasures, and ancient medicinal materials...


    In short, there are countless treasures.


    Joy''s saliva flowed out when he saw it.


    Because of time constraints, Joey didn''t plan to take a closer look, it''s important to take it out first.


    There are so many treasures, if they are in the hands of others. Definitely a disaster.


    But in her hands, she will use them to do meaningful things. She will never use so much gold, silver and jewelry to start a war.


    So what Joey took was a peace of mind.


    While collecting gold, silver and jewelry, Joey said that he was doing a good deed.


    As long as Qiao Yi sees it, read it silently, and there will be nothing but the ground for a moment.


    In about five minutes, Joey emptied the huge bank.


    It''s not that she moves slowly, it''s just too dark, and there are too many things.


    If it was daytime here, she would empty it out with just one thought.


    After collecting all the gold, silver and jewelry, Joey began to look for the hidden compartment.


    If there are more than one floor here, then there must be organs.


    Besides, she hasn''t seen the lotus that Mo Ruyu mentioned.


    Because the bank was emptied by Joey, it wasn''t too difficult to find the mechanism.


    No, when Joy was looking around with a torch, she saw an ordinary bowl left in a corner.


    Don''t need to think about Qiao Yi to know that this must be a mechanism, otherwise it is impossible not to enter the space.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, so Qiaoyi didn''t think much about it, and began to think about this bowl.


    Can''t hold it, can''t move it, but it can be twisted.


    Joy twisted three times, and then he couldn''t move anymore, so he stopped.


    Waited for a while, but nothing happened. This made Joey a little disappointed.


    But at this moment, there was a clicking sound.


    After a while, a door appeared in front of Joey, as well as the stairs going down.


    Joy walked in without the slightest hesitation.


    It was the same as what Mo Ruyu guessed. This vault does have a second floor.


    This place is bigger than the place just now.


    However, not only gold, silver and jewelry are placed here, but more weapons are placed here.


    Craft incredible weapons.


    Even with the torch, you can see the cold light.


    So many excellent weapons, if they are taken out, war will definitely break out.


    Thinking of this, Joey accepts, accepts, accepts...


    Every time you collect something. Joey would feel dizzy and nauseous.


    This is a symptom of overuse of the brain. In the past, she would have this symptom when putting too many things in the space.


    Even so, Joey still persisted.


    None of the weapons inside can be leaked out.


    After everything was put into the space, Joey wobbled and almost fell.


    After resting for about a stick of incense, Qiao Yi relieved a lot.


    Joy suppressed the nausea and dizziness, checked and saw that there was nothing suspicious, then turned and left.


    When Joey came back, he deliberately used the stones and soil in the space to seal the hole he came in little by little.


    One step out is one step blocked.


    Originally, the rocks and soil were Joey''s plan to make a small garden in front of the house, and then grow some peppers or something.


    As a result, after putting the stone and soil into the space, they were forgotten.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy today.


    Mo Ruyu waited anxiously outside, seeing Qiao Yi coming out, immediately pulled Qiao Yi and ran quickly.


    Because the fire here was dim, Mo Ruyu hurried away again, and didn''t notice Qiao Yi''s abnormality for a while.


    At this moment, what Mo Ruyu thought was that time was really running out, if everyone inside woke up, they would not be able to get out.


    "Master, the people of the Mo family will not talk about how to open the bank."


    Just as Mo Ruyu and Qiao Yi were running out, a light and a voice came from afar.


    Hearing the sound, Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu stopped immediately and hid behind the corner.


    "If they don''t tell you, you won''t smash it?"


    When Qiaoyi heard this voice, his originally muddled head instantly sobered up.


    This voice is too familiar.


    Why is the eighth princess here?


    Didn��t mother say that the eighth princess went to the frontier to defend?


    The queen didn''t let her come back, did she?


    Why did it appear here at this time?


    "This door cannot be broken."


    "Then let them quickly talk about how to open the door. If they don''t say anything, they will kill one in a quarter of an hour. I don''t have time to delay here. Hurry up and open the silver vault, and I will transport the silver away immediately."


    The eighth princess is so anxious.


    She did this in secret, and at the same time sent two-thirds of the forces to harass the people of Mo''s family.


    At this time, the casualties have been heavy, and there is really not much time left for her.


    Once Mo''s family found out that she was targeting their bank coffers and killed so many people from Mo''s family. It is estimated that someone will be sent to kill her immediately.


    The Mo family is a centuries-old family with a long history, which makes them have a deep heritage. If they get angry, the Queen Mother may not be able to bear it. Let alone her.


    "Yes, this subordinate will follow suit."


    "A bunch of trash, they can''t do such a small thing well."


    The eighth princess is so angry, why does she raise such a bunch of trash?


    Can''t even open a person''s mouth.


    Because the location of the eighth princess happened to be the same section of the two secret passages, Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu couldn''t get out at this time, and could only hide aside and wait and see what happened.


    "Master, the master is not good. Someone broke in."


    At this moment, a subordinate ran over anxiously.


    "What? Bank, go and see the bank..."


    As soon as someone broke in, the Eighth Emperor immediately became anxious.


    The silver in the treasury is the key to whether she can win the country.


    If someone cuts off her beard, all her hard work in the past ten years will be in vain.


    The eighth princess left from the passage, and Mo Ruyu and Qiao Yi quickly ran out.


    "Who?"


    Because of Qiaoyi''s sloppy footsteps, he ran a little unsteadily. Without paying attention, he kicked a stone on the side.


    The movement of the stone immediately attracted the attention of the eighth princess who hadn''t gone far.


    As the eighth princess approached a little bit, Qiao Yi, who was hiding motionless at the corner, had an extra dagger in his hand.


    As long as the eighth princess came over, she would kill the eighth princess without hesitation.


    Otherwise, she would be the one who died.


    "Master, there is no sign that the lock of the silver vault has been opened, and the old man opened his mouth. She said that she can open the door lock, but there is a request."


    Just as the eighth princess was about to come, a subordinate ran over excitedly.


    "Really, hurry up and take me there."


    As soon as she heard that the lock of the bank gate could be unlocked, the Eighth Emperor gave up the idea of ??coming over to check it out, and immediately turned around and left.


    Thank you Xinxinxin for the two monthly tickets, thank you for the two monthly tickets for Clivia, and thank you for the monthly ticket of the person hiding in my memory. I love you guys, what''s up ^3^~ It''s late today, no more updates, tomorrow will add updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： mother? How did you come?

    Chapter 578 Mother? How did you come?


    Now here, there are her people inside and out, since they have mixed in, don''t even think about going out.


    After opening the bank, she was looking for the hidden mouse.


    As for Qiao Yi and the others who belonged to the turtle in the urn, the Eighth Emperor was not in a hurry to arrest them.


    The eighth princess is confident, but she forgot one thing, there are other exits here.


    Otherwise, how did Qiao Yi and the others come in without knowing it?


    Why didn''t her subordinates guarding outside notice any movement? And this is reasonable, but there are more people?


    If the news brought by this subordinate did not excite the Eighth Emperor, she would not have forgotten this incident.


    After the eighth princess left, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dagger in his hand was retracted into the space again.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu also realized that something was wrong with Qiao Yi.


    But he didn''t ask too much, after all, saving his life is the most important thing now. Mo Ruyu put Qiao Yi''s hand on her shoulder, and half dragged Qiao Yi out.


    As a result, within a few steps, I heard footsteps, and there were more than one. They should meet soon.


    "Ruyu, stand behind me when the fight starts. There aren''t many of them here, so we have to fight quickly."


    Joy whispered.


    Although she has a headache, dizziness and nausea, her hearing is still there.


    At a distance of one hundred and eighty meters, she could still hear the movement.


    Guessing from what I heard, there are about twelve people.


    Drugs won''t work in this situation, because the wind direction is wrong, so Joey can only fight with them.


    "it is good."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, he knew he couldn''t help, so he could only try his best not to cause trouble to Qiao Yi.


    "This one is for self-defense."


    A dagger appeared in Qiao Yi''s hand again, and he handed it to Mo Ruyu.


    For those who don''t know martial arts, dagger is the best choice.


    If you use a sword, you may accidentally hurt yourself.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu took the dagger and held it tightly.


    At the same time, don''t forget to look around carefully.


    Joe had an extra sword in his hand.


    This sword was obtained by Mo Jian, and she hasn''t used it since it was given to her.


    Today it seems that it is not necessary.


    "Sword, sword, you have to give me some face today. Whether you can go out or not depends on you."


    Qiaoyi held the sword, muttering in his mouth, and the corners of Mo Ruyu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    No matter how powerful this sword is, it can''t cut people by itself, right?


    Just when Mo Ruyu was speechless, the people who came over happened to meet Qiao Yi and the others.


    They have no place to hide in the middle of the passage.


    So Joey directly pre-empted.


    Using all his strength, he used the sword like a knife.


    Can''t swordsmanship?


    Don''t be afraid, she can cut people, and she is also very strong, and the opponent has almost no power to fight back with a sword.


    Also, this sword of hers has been soaked in drugs.


    Injuring a person will cause him to fall into a coma immediately.


    Just like that, Joey made a move in advance, and before the opponent could react, he cut down three of them in an instant.


    The fourth person was only slightly injured. But soon fell too.


    No way, the blade of the sword is a drug that has been soaked for a long time, and it is the one with the best effect. It is strange if it is not comatose.


    "There are assassins."


    At this time, the others also reacted, shouted that there was an assassin, and several people rushed up together.


    "Ruyu, you will find the right opportunity to escape later, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Joy yelled, and then rushed up and knocked.


    Because Qiao Yi didn''t know swordsmanship, he just slashed blindly when he went up, without any tricks at all, but suppressed the person who came.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will fail.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi heaved a sigh of relief, then pulled Mo Ruyu and ran outside.


    See Joey running away. Just when they wanted to catch up, they all fell to the ground and fell unconscious.


    Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu just ran out of the aisle, and the people behind who heard the movement had already caught up.


    Qiao Yi saw that the people behind were getting closer and closer, and he didn''t care about other things. With a thought, a big stone appeared directly behind him, blocking more than half of the passage.


    There are still some gaps above, but you can only get there by climbing from above.


    Mo Ruyu looked at the big rock that suddenly appeared, and subconsciously opened her mouth wide.


    This...this...this...


    Although he knows that the wife-lord has a magical space, the kind that can store things.


    But to know is to know, to see with one''s own eyes is to see with one''s own eyes.


    Is this really shocking?


    Such a big rock, there is no stone that cannot be lifted by ten people, and it just appeared suddenly.


    "Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and go."


    Qiao Yi suddenly felt that his hands were a little heavy, and when he turned around, he saw Mo Ruyu staring at the stone in a daze.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of dark clouds flying overhead.


    What time is this?


    How can I still be in the mood to stop and look at the stone.


    "Oh."


    Mo Ruyu regained consciousness, and then ran out with Qiao Yi.


    Because of the appearance of the stone, the people behind were blocked for a while.


    When they put down the stone and came over, Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu had already left the secret passage.


    Seeing Mo Ruyu seal the entrance to the secret passage, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, Mo Ruyu messed up the order of the stones that had been placed before.


    Qiao Yi was very strange, and wanted to ask Mo Ruyu why she did this, but no one gave her time to ask.


    Because there were voices in the distance, and it seemed that there were quite a few people.


    "Fuck, why are there still people?"


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead, with her current state, plus Mo Ruyu who doesn''t know martial arts, can they get out alive today?


    "My wife, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, we wouldn''t be in danger today."


    Mo Ruyu regrets this, but how can there be regret medicine in the world?


    "What are you talking about, I''m sorry, Ruyu, you will find a chance to run first, and then..."


    "Then what?"


    Wen Wang suddenly appeared behind Qiao Yi and the others.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu were fine, King Wen was relieved.


    God knows how anxious she was when she heard her subordinates say that Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu had disappeared suddenly.


    They searched for five miles around, but they couldn''t find anyone. The two living people just disappeared suddenly.


    After searching a lot, she finally felt that these two people might be around here.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, she found two furtive figures coming out of a tomb. Judging from their body shapes, they looked like Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu.


    Walked in and saw that it was really Qiao Yi and Mo Ruyu.


    Just when she came over to reprimand Joey, she keenly smelled the strong smell of blood.


    Combined with what Joey said, it was only then that he controlled the emotions he was about to explode.


    It is not difficult to guess that these two people may be in danger.


    "Then find my mother and the others to save me."


    At this moment, Qiao Yi didn''t notice that King Wen appeared behind him. Instead, he suppressed his headache and looked around seriously.


    Mo Ruyu found King Wen, her eyes widened in surprise, why is the secret lady here?


    At the same time, Mo Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief. Their lives were saved.


    "Now you know how to find a mother? Why did you go there before?"


    King Wen asked gloomily.


    This girl really has the right idea. Before doing something, can''t you tell her?


    Can she stop it or what?


    "Before...uh...mother, you...why did you come here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Auntie, let me go

    Chapter 579 Aunt Huang, the person who let me go


    Qiao Yi just wanted to answer, but found out when did Mo Ruyu''s voice become a female voice?


    As soon as he turned around, he saw King Wen standing in front of him.


    This speech stuttered, and it was obvious how frightened Joey was.


    "Why can''t I come? Huh?...I''ll clean you up later."


    After speaking, King Wen made a gesture.


    Immediately after that, a group of people headed towards the place where Joey and the others came out.


    Wen Wang looked at Qiao Yi, and he was so angry.


    If Ye Lingxuan wasn''t too worried about Qiao Yi, she wouldn''t bother to come to find such a disobedient girl.


    Seeing King Wen looking at him, Qiao Yi immediately smiled sweetly.


    "Mom, you are so kind, I love you to death."


    Wen Wang was still angry in his heart, after all, this girl has caused her a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, she was considering whether to leave with Xuan Er first.


    As a result, Joey suddenly said such a sentence.


    This made King Wen almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    Secretly thought that this girl had a convulsion today or something?


    At this time, King Wen''s men and the man who finally rushed out from the secret passage had already fought together.


    In just a moment, the six people who were chased out were all captured alive.


    Just when King Wen stepped forward to ask about the situation, all six of them bit their tongues and committed suicide.


    "Master, they are all dead."


    Seeing that his subordinates had confirmed that several people were dead, King Wen turned his head to look at Qiao Yi.


    But they saw Qiao Yi lying in Mo Ruyu''s arms, and Mo Ruyu was patting Qiao Yi''s cheek anxiously, trying to wake Qiao Yi up.


    Seeing this, King Wen quickly walked over, picked up Qiao Yi''s arm, and felt his pulse.


    Seeing that Joey was just unconscious, he was relieved.


    "Dark, take the girl back and let them see what''s going on with her."


    "Yes."


    Secretly knew who King Wen was talking about, they were Ghost Doctor and Yue Xi.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Wen Wang looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "The people in the secret passage belong to the eighth emperor''s daughter, and it is her who is chasing and killing us. The eighth emperor''s daughter is in the secret passage at this time. There is a two-story treasury inside, which has been used by our Mo family for hundreds of years. savings."


    Mo Ruyu kept the long story short and picked the most important one directly.


    As for the others, let��s wait until the wife master wakes up.


    "Mother, there is something I want to ask you."


    Mo Ruyu thought of that big rock at this moment.


    After all, that stone is too abrupt there.


    He was afraid that someone with a heart would take this matter to his wife.


    Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe for the wife-owner, and there will be no hiding place for the wife-owner in the world.


    "What''s up?"


    Wen Wang knew that these two people must have something to hide from her, but now is not the time to ask this, so Wen Wang didn''t intend to get into it.


    Now she really wants to know what the eighth princess is going to do.


    Secretly coming back from the frontier without telling everyone, bearing the crime of beheading, just for money?


    "If possible, no one in the secret passage will be left.


    "Does anyone from another family not stay?"


    Wen Wang raised his eyebrows. Because of Xuan''er''s relationship with this kid from the Mo family, she has paid attention to him for a long time.


    In the mall, he is as resolute as his mother, and he is tenacious and decisive in doing things.


    If it is a daughter, it must not be a thing in the pool.


    But this kid has a fatal weakness, that is, he is too kind.


    A person who is usually very kind, but now she begs her to kill, and she still doesn''t stay, not even the Mo family. There seems to be something wrong here.


    Although Mojiabenjia is not easy to mess with, she is not afraid.


    But let her kill, no matter what, you have to say a reason, right?


    "Do not stay."


    Mo Ruyu said seriously.


    Compared with the safety of the wife-lord, nothing else matters.


    "The reason, otherwise this king would not wantonly kill people."


    She is a principled person, and she will not kill innocent people without a reason.


    "You take people in, and catch everyone who doesn''t get lost. Those who resist will be killed without mercy."


    "Yes."


    The subordinates went to the secret passage to arrest people, but King Wen looked at Mo Ruyu calmly, waiting for Mo Ruyu to give her an answer.


    "Mother, all I can say is that the wife-lord''s secrets have been exposed and people can see them. I''m afraid that someone with a heart will find out. If that day really comes, there will be no place for a wife-lord in this world. Even if there is a little I don''t want my wife to be in danger."


    Mo Ruyu spoke sincerely, with a trace of anxiety in her eyes.


    It seems that this secret is not small. King Wen murmured, raised his eyebrows slightly, and felt a little interest in his heart.


    What secret will the girl have?


    "The girl came here for your Mo family''s bank."


    It seems doubtful, but it is actually a positive tone.


    "Yes."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, she couldn''t hide this even if she wanted to.


    "I see, you take a break first, and go back with us later. Don''t run around."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded obediently.


    After waiting for about a stick of incense, King Wen''s people came out from the secret passage.


    At the same time, there are people from the Mo family, people from the Eighth Emperor, and the Eighth Emperor.


    At this time, a hidden guard stepped forward and told what he found in the dark passage.


    Including the stone that Joey released from the space.


    Because this is a particularly strange phenomenon, there is such a large stone in the flat dark passage, and there is no trace of movement. This is so strange. So the dark guard specially reported it.


    When King Wen heard this, his eyebrows raised again.


    I guessed a possibility in my heart.


    "Aunt Huang, why did you come here? I don''t know what you mean?"


    The eighth princess looked at King Wen with a hostile face.


    No one can be in a good mood in this situation.


    There is nothing in Mo��s bank. There are a total of two floors of the bank, and the inside is clean and impoverished.


    She spent so much energy, lost so much, wasted so much energy, and she got nothing.


    She didn''t go berserk, it''s already good.


    Wen Wang''s people knew about the Eighth Emperor, and they didn''t make it difficult for the Eighth Emperor.


    That''s why the eighth princess came over safely, so much so that she dared to question King Wen.


    "This sentence should be asked by the king."


    Wen Wang sneered, she was just a princess, dare to talk to her like that, do you really think she has no temper?


    "Aunt Huang, let me go. I''ll tell you a secret, and then pretend that today''s incident didn''t happen."


    Her people are running out, and now the money she was looking forward to is gone, and her people can no longer lose anything.


    Now she still has a way out, and that is the underground bank of Mojia in the capital.


    Although there is not much money there, it can solve her urgent needs.


    She has spies in Mo''s house, so she can be sure that the money in the underground bank of Mo''s house is not small, and it has always been in the bank.


    "What if I''m not interested in knowing?"


    The corners of King Wen''s mouth hooked slightly, and the word "kill" spit out lightly from his mouth.


    Following the words of King Wen''s killing, the hidden guards began to act.


    Raised the sword and dropped it without any hesitation. Except for the eighth princess, everyone was beheaded.


    Then the hidden guards began to clean the battlefield.


    Seeing this, Mo Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Aunt Huang, you..."


    The eighth princess watched her subordinates disappear in an instant, and the veins on her forehead were throbbing with anger.


    Just taking a step forward, two long swords appeared on her neck in an instant.


    There is an update today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Mother, she bullied your son-in-law

    Chapter 580 Mother, she bullied your son-in-law


    "What''s wrong with me? Tell me now, and I will consider whether to let you go."


    King Wen said slowly.


    Whether Mo Ruyu opened her mouth or not, she already has the intention to kill the Eighth Prince.


    She is very clear about the small movements of the eighth princess. In the past, she just turned a blind eye and closed one eye. After all, it was just a small fight.


    She was playing house like a child.


    But the last thing the eighth princess should do is to go to Beijing without permission.


    Nowadays, there are dark tides in the world, but at this time, the Eighth Emperor''s daughter has the idea of ??playing with Mojia''s bank, and everyone knows her intentions.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the empress will blame you if she finds out about this? No matter how bad I am, she is also the empress''s daughter, the eighth princess of Da Yue."


    At this time, the eighth princess was a little scared.


    Because King Wen killed her people and the people of the Mo family without blinking his eyes, and killed them as soon as he said he would kill them.


    And she also clearly sensed King Wen''s killing intent towards her.


    That''s right, King Wen, her aunt, wanted to kill her.


    Once this idea appeared in my mind, I couldn''t get it out.


    "If the king is right, you should be in the frontier at this time, not here. Even if you die here, who will know? Whether you can live now depends on yourself."


    King Wen said indifferently.


    The eighth princess stared deeply at King Wen for a while, then shook her head and told the secret.


    "You mean there''s nothing in this treasury?"


    King Wen was a little surprised, and looked at Mo Ruyu.


    Seeing that Mo Ruyu didn''t dare to look at him, King Wen frowned again.


    Why does she feel that this matter has nothing to do with that girl?


    "That''s right, I came here just for the money inside, but now there is nothing inside. I suspect that Mo Yan hid it in advance."


    Speaking of this, the eighth princess looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "You are talking nonsense. The money in our Mo family''s ancestral treasury is only allowed to enter, and it is not allowed to go out until the family is alive or dead. Otherwise, it will be killed. And there are twelve servants guarding here. My mother has no ability to get the money. Let''s go. Now that you are framing Yu Niang like this, what is your intention? You designed to kill the Twelve Attendants, do you really think that the Mo family will let you go?"


    When Mo Ruyu saw the eighth princess pouring dirty water on his mother, she immediately became unhappy.


    This King Wen is not that kind of person, otherwise he and his mother would have a hard time if suspicions arose.


    And the wife-lord may also be implicated, this eighth princess is really vicious.


    "The Mo family? Hahaha, no matter how powerful she is, she is just a family. She is no match for our royal family. You must know that the entire Great Moon is under the control of our Baili family."


    Wen Wang is not an opponent, but she can still bully the Mo family.


    "Mother, she bullied your son-in-law."


    King Wen: "..."


    Is this the so-called red near ink and black?


    Look, look!


    A pretty good kid, how did he become like this?


    Shouldn''t this person have some backbone?


    Looking for a mother if you have nothing to do, is this something a child should do?


    But being so dependent, why do you feel so happy?


    The eighth princess: "..."


    Mother?


    When did Aunt Huang get a son-in-law like Mo Ruyu?


    Wait, son-in-law...


    Joy?


    Could it be that Aunt Huang recognized Qiao Yi as her goddaughter?


    ��


    At this time, Joey was still in a coma.


    As soon as we arrived at the place where we set up camp, I couldn''t wait to order people to call for them to go.


    After seeing Qiao Yi being carried back, General Shangguan narrowed his eyes slightly and his mind wandered.


    It''s midnight now.


    Originally, the ghost doctor finally fell asleep, but when he was suddenly woken up, he had a bad temper.


    But before he got angry, when he heard that Qiao Yi was injured, he lost all anger immediately, put on his clothes and ran out.


    Yue Xi and the ghost doctor can be said to have come together.


    The two looked at each other, and then walked into the tent where Joey was.


    The ghost doctor took Qiao Yi''s pulse first, and then Yue Xi checked Qiao Yi''s body.


    "There is no external injury on the body."


    "The energy consumption is serious, and it takes a while to recuperate."


    The ghost doctor took his pulse back and forth several times before reaching a conclusion.


    Yue Xiwen also stepped forward to give Qiao Yi a pulse, nodded, and said with some doubts: "The wife has no external injuries, and she has been out for less than three hours. How did she lose so much energy in such a short period of time?" serious?"


    Yue Xi couldn''t figure it out.


    "How to treat this disease?"


    asked secretly.


    Knowing the disease and how to treat it, she can go back and reply to the master.


    Otherwise, if the master asks her, she doesn''t know what to ask, that would be bad.


    "Sleep, when she recovers, she will naturally wake up."


    Speaking of this, the ghost doctor gave a hutch.


    Joy is fine, so she can go back to sleep in peace.


    Waiting for tomorrow, she has to let those apprentices protect the master well, otherwise what will happen if there is another accident.


    She is old, don''t think she is old and confused.


    The master went with that kid Ruyu, and now the master was brought back by King Wen''s hidden guards, but that kid Ruyu didn''t come back, so something must have happened.


    "Ghost doctor, go back and rest quickly, my wife is here with me."


    Yue Xie saw the ghost doctor Haqie again and again, and spoke at this moment.


    "Go back to sleep too. She doesn''t need others to take care of her, just send someone to watch over her. She won''t wake up even if you wake up tomorrow. Go back and have a good sleep, get enough energy, and it won''t be too late to take care of her tomorrow." .��


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, then turned and left.


    He still needs to take care of the children during the day, so it is necessary to have enough energy.


    Besides, the wife-owner is really fine at this time, so there is no need to worry too much.


    As for why the wife-lord became like this, let��s ask tomorrow during the day.


    "General Shangguan, please send someone to guard the lady, I will go back and report to you."


    "Um."


    Seeing that General Shangguan nodded, he turned around and left quickly.


    An just halfway through, he saw King Wen returning.


    "Master."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Returning to the master, the young lady is in good health, but the energy loss is serious, and she needs to rest for a while."


    "Um."


    King Wen nodded and continued on his way.


    And darkness hides itself in the darkness of night and follows secretly.


    After returning, King Wen glanced at Qiao Yi, seeing that Qiao Yi was really fine, he went back to sleep.


    Mo Ruyu was also really tired, so she fell asleep beside Qiao Yi.


    After dawn, Mo Ruyu woke up and found that she had already slept on the carriage.


    "You woke up, is there any discomfort?"


    "Second brother, how is the wife master? What time is it?"


    Mo Ruyu asked in a daze.


    "It''s already past noon, and the wife is still sleeping. Are you hungry? I left some pastries for you, and you can eat some to fill your stomach. If you want to eat, you have to wait until night."


    "Second brother, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, the wife-lord wouldn''t be like this."


    Mo Ruyu felt unbearably uncomfortable.


    If King Wen hadn��t suddenly appeared yesterday, they might have been caught by someone who came out of the secret passage.


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    There is also the Eighth Emperor, his intuition tells her that the Eighth Emperor has suffered such a big loss, and she will never let it go so easily.


    Whether it is King Wen or the wife-lord, the Eighth Emperor will be a trouble to them.


    Thank you "Ao" Youxin for the two monthly tickets, thank you. I also heard about the two monthly tickets for the baby, I love you, and I love you. I will definitely add an update today, I fell asleep while writing yesterday, sorry sorry~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： So hungry, so hungry, so hungry~

    Chapter 581 Very Hungry, Very Hungry, Very Hungry~


    The cause of all this is all because of him.


    Mu Yun was taken aback when he heard what Mo Ruyu said, and then laughed.


    "Ruyu, I can''t blame you for this. If it wasn''t for the wife-master, she wouldn''t be able to pull it away even if you pulled her. Now the wife-master is fine. You, take a good rest now, and after dinner at night, Take Jiao''er and the others well. Just don''t run around with the wife master next time. I''m not worried about the wife master, I''m worried about you."


    Qiaoyi knows martial arts, and her internal strength is also good, so she can protect herself, but if she is asked to protect others, it will be a bit difficult.


    "Second brother, don''t you blame me? If it weren''t for me, the wife-lord wouldn''t be in danger, and she wouldn''t be still in a coma."


    Obviously, Mo Ruyu was worried that Qiao Yi was still in a coma.


    "Fool, didn''t I say that the wife-lord can''t be easily persuaded by one person. If she doesn''t want to, it''s useless to say anything. Don''t think too much, eat something, and have a rest. Don''t worry, they won''t It''s your fault."


    Mu Yun patted Mo Ruyu''s shoulder, signaling Mo Ruyu to be relieved.


    A slap can''t make a sound. Although Mo Ruyu was at fault for this matter, the wife-leader''s fault was even greater.


    What are you doing so shamelessly?


    Why not bring two more people?


    Even if you bring the Su family brothers with you.


    When he thought of this, Mu Yun became angry.


    This wife is really getting more and more willful.


    "Second Brother..."


    Mo Ruyu wanted to say something else, but seeing that Mu Yun''s expression was not very good, he stopped talking.


    ��


    Joy slept for several days.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost doctor and Yue Xi, plus Liang Qiuyi, they would all say that Qiao Yi is fine, and he will wake up after getting enough sleep. Otherwise, not only Mo Ruyu, but even Mu Yun, who has been calm all this time, would be furious.


    As for Ye Lingxuan, he mutters every day why Qiao Qiao still doesn''t wake up, whether Yue Xi and the others got the wrong pulse or something.


    Listening, the veins on King Wen''s forehead twitched.


    Of course, she wasn''t impatient with Ye Lingxuan, but was thinking about Qiao Yi.


    Secretly thought that if Joey didn''t wake up again, she would use violence to wake him up.


    She really couldn''t take it anymore, whispering in her ears like this every day.


    Especially when I hear my lover say other women''s names.


    She could bear it for a few days without directly waking Qiaoy up. Already very rare.


    No, it might be because he sensed King Wen''s malice, or it might be because of...hungry, and on the seventh day of coma, Qiao Yi finally woke up.


    No, the first thing Joey did when he woke up was to cry out that he was hungry.


    "Ah, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m starving to death."


    That crazy appearance scared a lot of people.


    Because he was afraid that Qiao Yi would wake up hungry, so the porridge was always kept warm on the small charcoal stove.


    So here Qiao Yi woke up and was hungry, and someone brought the warm porridge over there.


    Qiaoyi drank the whole bowl of porridge in one go, and then lay down again contentedly.


    "Oh, Mom, I thought I was starving to death."


    Joy rubbed her stomach and muttered to herself.


    directly ignored the other people on the carriage.


    "My wife, since you are awake, should you explain to us?"


    Mu Yun spoke slowly.


    Mu Qing sat on the side and looked at Qiao Yi quietly.


    Joy: "..."


    "Wife master, you are not alone now, you have a husband, you have a child. Now Jiu''er is about to be born. As our wife master, the mother of our children, wife master, you should learn to grow up .��


    Seeing that Qiao Yi did not speak, Mu Yun continued to speak slowly.


    He knew that the wife-lord would definitely hear it.


    "You women have things to do for women. We don''t stop us, we just want to know why you went. This is also a peace of mind. And when you go out, can''t you take two more people? If something happens to you , What should we do? Now we don��t ask for anything else, we just ask you to think about us carefully when you are doing other things. "


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, he saw that Qiao Yi hadn''t spoken, and didn''t continue to speak, so he just stared at Qiao Yi.


    "Ahem."


    Joy coughed twice, then sat up with a smirk.


    "That little Yunyun, don''t worry, it''s only this one time, only this one time, I promise it won''t be an example."


    "My wife, what I want is not your guarantee."


    Mu Yun said seriously.


    "Yeah, I know, I know. Didn''t this happen suddenly, and the time was tight, so we didn''t have time to think about it, and then we left. I thought we would be back after a lot of effort, but how could the eighth princess also come back?" Yes, the eighth princess, by the way, where did the eighth princess go?"


    As soon as the eighth princess was mentioned, Qiao Yi remembered what happened that day.


    She only remembered that her mother had gone and said that she would deal with her later, and then she fell into a coma.


    "How many days have I been in a coma?"


    "Seven days."


    "Eh, Xiao Qingqing, are you sure you didn''t lie to me? I slept for seven days? How is this possible? Why don''t I feel it?"


    When Mu Qing said seven days, Qiao Yi''s face was full of disbelief.


    "You did sleep for seven days, otherwise why do you think the second brother is angry?"


    Joy: "..."


    It seems that he really slept for seven days.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yunyun wouldn''t be so angry.


    Probably because she was worried that she was worried enough.


    "You''d better ask Ruyu about the eighth princess at night, he knows better than us."


    "Oh, little Yunyun, is there anything else to eat? I''m not full."


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Yun pitifully, and at the same time, he did not forget to rub his belly that was just padded.


    That bowl of porridge was full, but it really didn''t help much.


    It''s just a feeling when I first entered the stomach.


    "there is none left."


    Mu Yun shook his head, the hot ones were gone, but the cold ones were there, but at this moment, Qiao Yi could not eat cold ones.


    Because I haven''t eaten for a long time, my stomach will be unbearable if I suddenly eat cold.


    "Ah~ But I''m so hungry."


    Joy heard the words and looked hopeless.


    Suddenly, Qiaoyi''s eyes lit up, because she remembered that there were a lot of delicious food in her space.


    As soon as Qiao Yi raised his hand, there were three more roast chickens on the small table in front of him.


    "Come, come, we are blessed to share, one for each."


    Picked up one and handed it to Mu Qing first, and the second to Mu Yun. When she wanted to get the third one, she found that the roast chicken that belonged to her was gone.


    Originally, Mu Yun wanted to say that he couldn��t eat roast chicken now, but when he saw Xiaoxue who suddenly appeared and stole the roast chicken, he felt relieved.


    "I only leave this for my third brother and Yue Xi."


    "I only leave this for Jiu''er to eat."


    Joy: "..."


    Is she like that?


    How could she be asking for something back?


    Isn''t this too contemptuous of her?


    "It''s all there, you see."


    Qiaoyi pointed at the small table with a smile, and saw that there were ten more roasted chickens on the small table that was empty just now.


    "My wife, take out this roast chicken, do you think it''s really good?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi snarling there, Mu Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    Joy: "..."


    She actually forgot about it.


    "My wife, if you don''t put it away, people outside will be suspicious if they smell the fragrance. One or two is fine, if you take too much..."


    Mu Yun spoke again.


    Joy: "..."


    She just put it away.


    Thank you for the monthly pass of the high-voltage accessories insulator baby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 582 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    "My wife, how many roast chickens do you have?"


    At this moment, Mu Qing asked.


    "Um... twenty-five more."


    Joe looked into the space, and then said the specific number.


    "Jiu''er is about to give birth and needs to be supplemented with nutrition."


    "The thirteenth and fourteenth princes are still young, and they are tired of traveling, and their appetite has not been very good recently."


    "Xinghui and Xingmou are also small, and haven''t eaten much meat for a few days."


    "Yue Xi and Mu Xuan are tired of taking care of their children, and they need more nutrition."


    "My parents and the ghost doctor, it''s time to improve the food."


    ��


    Everything, Mu Qing said a lot.


    At first, Qiao Yi didn''t understand what Mu Qing meant, and was shocked because Mu Qing said so much.


    But the more I listen to it, the more I feel something is wrong.


    Later, when Mu Yun also joined, Qiao Yi knew what these two people meant.


    Isn''t it just not letting her eat roast chicken?


    As for using such a tactful way?


    But having said that, she really wants to eat roast chicken.


    "That two, two, let''s stop for a while, I don''t want to eat this roast chicken, I will keep it for you, but you can''t keep it for me at all, can you? My request is not high, use chicken breast for me Make some rice porridge, do you think it will work?"


    Joe chose the next best thing and chose chicken porridge.


    It doesn''t hurt your stomach, and you can still eat chicken, which is perfect.


    "Can."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun nodded.


    "You guys are too bullying, hum!"


    Joy snorted, then stared at the roast chicken in the hands of the two in a daze.


    "Cotyledon, send one roast chicken to Jiu''er and Mingxi, and give another to Yue Xi Mu Xuan and the others."


    Seeing Qiaoyi staring at the roast chicken, Mu Yun called Su Ziye who had been outside the whole time to come in.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye took the two roast chickens, then tiptoed, and then left the carriage.


    As the smell of roast chicken got farther and farther away, Joey leaned back weakly.


    Because Mu Qing and Mu Yun kept staring at her, Qiao Yi didn''t dare to take anything out.


    Who made himself feel guilty?


    She did something wrong and made the husbands worry. If she is not obedient at this time, then she will really break their hearts.


    Now the only way to calm down the husbands is to be obedient and do whatever the husbands tell them to do.


    Seeing Qiao Yi carrying it honestly, Mu Qing and Mu Yun didn''t say anything, but sat on the side and began to embroider.


    Because Jiu''er is about to give birth, they have to make clothes for the unborn baby as soon as possible.


    As for Qiao Yi, his mind was immersed in the space.


    The space is very large, and the side cannot be seen at a glance.


    As for why the space is getting bigger and bigger, so big that it can''t find the edge now, Joey has also thought about it.


    But he didn''t know the reason at all, so Joey just stopped thinking about it.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is big or small, as long as it can hold things?


    There are many things in the space, except for living things, everything else.


    As long as you can think of it, there is nothing you can''t find, which shows how much Qiao Yi usually likes to collect.


    Today, Joey''s attention is not on these things.


    Her attention is on the huge pile of jeweled weapons.


    The weapons look particularly sophisticated, and there are probably ulterior secrets behind the manufacture of so many sophisticated weapons.


    But it��s all right now, the weapons are all with her.


    I can��t do any bad things I want to do.


    As for the gold, silver and jewelry, there were so many that Joey didn''t even bother to see how many there were.


    Now it is still important to find something.


    Searched around, but couldn''t find the lotus that Mo Ruyu mentioned.


    After searching for a long time, I searched almost everything, but still couldn''t find the lotus.


    And Joey fell asleep again because of excessive brain use.


    Mu Qing and Mu Yun didn''t think much about Qiao Yi falling asleep, thinking that Qiao Yi was tired or didn''t have a good rest, so she fell asleep again.


    By the time Joey woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Because it was morning, the convoy hadn''t set off yet, but it wasn''t far away.


    Because Qiao Yi said yesterday that he wanted to eat chicken porridge, so Mu Yun made chicken porridge that night.


    No one woke up, so it was always warm.


    Here Joey woke up, and it happened to be served and ready to eat.


    After eating a big bowl of porridge, Joey felt that he had come back to life.


    "Wife master."


    Mo Ruyu felt uncomfortable seeing Qiao Yi''s face still pale.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy? Who bullied you?"


    "My wife, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort?"


    At this moment, Mo Ruyu looked worried.


    No matter what others say, it is just someone else.


    Now he just wants to know that the wife is all right, and wants the wife to tell her that she is all right.


    "It''s okay, I''m fine.


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi suddenly moved closer to Mo Ruyu''s ear, and said softly: "Your wife is really fine, I''m just tired. It''s not an easy job to put away so many things. "


    "real?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Ruyu felt a little relieved.


    In short, as long as the wife is fine.


    "Of course it''s true, how can I lie to you. By the way, I didn''t find the lotus."


    "Well, if you didn''t find it, you didn''t find it, and that doesn''t matter. What matters is that you''re okay."


    Mo Ruyu no longer cares about that lotus flower.


    As the convoy drove slowly, the carriage slowly fell into silence.


    "Ruyu, where did the eighth princess go?"


    For the eighth princess, Qiao Yi, still brooding.


    This eighth princess is definitely not a kind person. It is better to be careful when dealing with this kind of person, otherwise she will not know how she will be calculated.


    "The eighth princess and the people from Mo''s family all died. Later, I don''t know what the eighth prince and mother talked about, and finally the eighth princess left alone."


    Mo Ruyu said while recalling the scene at that time.


    "Let go of the eighth princess? It seems that there is something wrong here. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the mother to let the eighth princess go so easily."


    Qiaoyi muttered, but in her heart she was thinking about why her mother would let the eighth princess go.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out why, so Qiao Yi just gave up and didn''t think about it.


    The eighth princess can leave as soon as she leaves, anyway, she doesn''t plan to go to Beijing in this life, and there shouldn''t be any interaction between them.


    "My wife, there is something I don''t know if I should say it."


    Mo Ruyu spoke hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    Qiao Yi tilted her head and looked at Mo Ruyu.


    "Mother seems suspicious. She seems to know that we took the money in the treasury."


    What Mo Ruyu said was only his own suspicion, he was not sure.


    However, there are many indications that King Wen must have known something, otherwise, it would be impossible to have someone kill the people of the Mo family and the eighth princess without saying anything.


    "If you doubt it, just doubt it. As long as there is no evidence, mother can''t do anything to me if she finds out."


    Mo Ruyu was speechless when she saw Qiao Yi acting like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    That��s not what he wanted to say, okay?


    He just wanted to remind his wife to be careful.


    People have already started to suspect it, but you took out the fruit wood roast chicken that is only sold in the capital, and it is still hot. Isn��t this even more suspicious?


    You must know that everyone is innocent and pregnant with crimes.


    Yes, my mother may not be jealous, but it does not mean that others will not.


    Although there are many good people in this world, there are also bad people.


    Wife-owners like this will definitely suffer in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： have a small family meeting

    Chapter 583 Hold a small family meeting


    "My wife, it''s not just my mother alone here. We have been sitting in the carriage. There are no villages in the ten miles around. Yesterday, you took out two roasted chickens that can only be found in the capital..."


    "Well, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I will get it for you."


    Qiao Yi thought that Mo Ruyu also wanted to eat fruit wood roast chicken, so before Mo Ruyu finished speaking, she asked.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    He talked about his feelings for a long time, but it was all in vain.


    He wants to eat roast chicken, okay?


    He just wanted to tell his wife that he could no longer take things out.


    This person is so talkative.


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu looking at him speechlessly, and stepped forward to pinch Mo Ruyu''s cheek.


    "Fool, your wife is not stupid. Yesterday was a special situation. I was so hungry that I was dizzy. As for doubts, my mother probably has a good guess."


    "Then what to do?"


    Mo Ruyu became anxious when she heard this.


    No matter how good King Wen is, he is only the godmother of his wife.


    After all, the heart of defense is indispensable.


    "What should I do? Cold salad. Don''t think too much. This is women''s business. There is nothing to do now, you just need to take care of yourself, your children and your mother. I will do everything else."


    Qiao Yi said indifferently, since Mother guessed something, then she guessed it.


    What can she do?


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    Anyway, the boat is naturally straight when it reaches the bridgehead.


    "Well, I will take good care of my mother and the children."


    Mo Ruyu knew that what Qiaoyi said about taking care of his mother was his mother Mo Yan.


    "Well, don''t think too much, don''t you still have me."


    Joy nodded, and then began to close his eyes and meditate.


    After dinner in the evening, start to set up camp.


    Joy called her husbands over.


    "Siblings, don''t mind me coming over to join in the fun."


    The third princess Thyme, along with the thirteen and fourteenth princesses, also came to join in the fun.


    Joy: "..."


    She wants to say no, but will it work?


    She really doesn''t know why Thyme has such a thick skin.


    People hold a family meeting, why are you an outsider here to join in the fun?


    "Third sister, what are you doing here? The wife-owner has something to tell us, it''s not good for you to be here."


    Bai Limingxi saw that Thyme was so shameless, and she was using her sister as a shield, she was immediately angry and anxious.


    "Oh, my heart, why does it hurt so much? My younger brother, who has been hurt since childhood, is now disgusted with me. I..."


    Thyme covered her chest in pain, and then said in grief.


    "Okay, okay, don''t act, you can stay if you want, it''s not a shameful thing anyway."


    Joy hurriedly interrupted Thyme.


    If this goes on, she will probably be annoyed and beaten.


    "You said it earlier, why bother wasting so many of my tears."


    Thyme returned to normal in an instant.


    Joy: "..."


    This play is true or false.


    "In this case, if you don''t mind, let''s join in the fun."


    Liang Qiuyi walked over with her three juniors.


    "Come, come, stay still, let''s see what Jojo has to say. Just listen to the story."


    Thyme''s eyes lit up when she saw the coolness of autumn.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows when she saw this, why did she feel that something was wrong?


    Look at Liang Qiuyi again, is she blushing? probably?


    Liang Qiuyi heard the words and looked at Qiao Yi.


    He really dare not look at Thyme now. This guy''s eyes were too hot, and he blushed a little bit when he saw it.


    "There is no room here, you sit next to her."


    Joy pointed to Thyme.


    Since both of them seem to be interesting, then she will show her adult beauty.


    Anyway, she provided it at the right time and place. As for the relationship, it''s up to them.


    As for whether it will be successful or not, it depends on their luck.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Why are you getting more and more afraid of something?


    He didn''t want to sit there.


    "Come here, this place is big, it''s still next to the fire, it''s warm."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Thyme immediately waved to Liang Qiuyi.


    The younger brothers and sisters in the secret channel are really awesome.


    "Um."


    Liang Qiu felt that everyone was looking at him, so he nodded, and then walked towards Thyme with the three juniors.


    Liang Hongdou and Liang Liang never took their eyes off Qiao Yi the whole time.


    Liang Dongsheng saw the expressions of the two of them and sighed inwardly.


    He really didn''t expect that his two juniors were interested in the master. (Uncle Shi, who wrote it before, change it now.)


    He didn''t even know when this happened. When he found out, they had already fallen in love with Shizu.


    Knowing that it can''t be done, but insisting on moths to the flame.


    Thinking of this, Liang Dongsheng sighed heavily.


    "Master, we also want to come over."


    Fengxian, who had been watching this side all the time, saw that Liang Qiuyi and the others could go over and sit down, and immediately couldn''t stay still.


    After such a long time of contact, he understood a truth.


    In front of the master, as long as you don''t play tricks and don''t do something smart, the master is very easy to talk to.


    As for getting along with the master, the only thing you need is a thick skin.


    The thicker the skin, the better.


    Joy: "..."


    She just wants to have a small family meeting, as for everyone wanting to come?


    "Since you want to come over, come here and find a seat for yourself."


    Qiao Yi saw that the Four Immortals and Four Shows were all looking at him eagerly, so he had no choice but to let them come over.


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing Qiao Yi let them pass, the few people were indescribably excited, and ran over immediately.


    Qiao Yi sighed when he saw that everyone was seated, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I said brother and sister Qiao Qiao, what''s wrong? Seeing so many of us nervous? I don''t know what to say? Shall I say a few words for you?"


    "You stay and go, I want to talk about business, don''t interrupt me."


    Joy glanced at Thyme, and then began to talk about business.


    "I plan to separate from you tomorrow. You go to Mujia Village, and I will go to Sucheng. If I go there on horseback, I will be able to join you again in a month or so."


    They have a huge convoy. They drive slowly during the day, and if they don��t drive at night, they can��t go far in a month. That''s why Joey said that.


    "Wife master, you have to leave tomorrow? In a month or so, the child will be born. Maybe it won''t be needed for a month."


    Mu Yun frowned, not understanding why Qiao Yi chose to go at this time.


    Qiao Yi frowned when he heard what Mu Yun said.


    She forgot about it.


    Jiu''er is going to give birth soon, it''s really not good for her to leave at this time.


    "Wife master, you go. There are moon attacks here, ghost doctors and others are here, and I will be fine. Even if you are here, you can''t help me. I have to rely on myself to have children."


    Jiu''er thinks very simply, he has more than two babies in his stomach, and it''s not certain whether he can give birth smoothly.


    You must know that within this month, there are almost no women who are pregnant with more than two children and can give birth smoothly.


    If something really happens to him at that time, and the wife-lord is not around, he can leave with peace of mind.


    "It''s because I didn''t think carefully. According to the speed of the carriage, it won''t be too late to go after Jiu''er is finished giving birth. If it is faster, we should be able to meet in Ji''an Mansion."


    Joy directly ignored what Jiu''er said.


    You must know that the child in Jiu''er''s stomach is not so easy to give birth to.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the white memory baby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Nine children were born

    Chapter 584 Jiuer is born


    She is really worried that the child will not be finished, and the adult and the child will not be safe.


    In the meantime, she needs to do some emergency preparedness.


    If it really doesn��t work, I have to have a caesarean section.


    As long as she can save her life, whether she can have a baby in the future is not within the scope of her consideration.


    "My wife, I''m really fine. You can''t give birth to me even if you stay."


    Jiu''er tried to persuade Joey to change his mind. He really didn''t want Joey to be by his side.


    "It would be fine if I could give birth to you. That''s it. No one needs to talk about it anymore. I''ll be leaving after Jiu''er gives birth. I won''t take anyone except Su Ziye and Su Zimo this time."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the few people who were still ready to move suddenly froze.


    They really want to go with the wife.


    "Wife master, wife master, I have to go, I know where the place is. There are my people around, it is more convenient for me to go."


    Mu Chen hurriedly spoke.


    Mu Chen was very excited when he thought that he could hurry along with his wife.


    This journey will definitely be very interesting.


    As for eating and sleeping in the open, no matter how hard the day is, he is not afraid, why is he afraid of this?


    Qiao Yi was speechless, feeling a little hesitant.


    Can Mu Chen endure such hardship?


    You know it''s very cold now.


    "Wife master, wife master. Just let me go. Are you afraid that I will suffer? I am not afraid. If you think about it before, we didn''t even have food. Didn''t we come over such a hard life? This It''s just a rush, it''s not a hardship."


    Mu Chen racked his brains to think of a way to persuade Qiao Yi.


    At the same time, don''t forget to look at the big brother and the second brother, asking for their help.


    To be honest, Mu Qing and Mu Yun agreed, and neither wanted to let Mu Chen go.


    Because Mu Chen has always been a child who hasn''t grown up in their eyes, and doesn''t know how to take care of himself at all.


    He can''t take care of himself well, so how can he take care of his wife?


    If Mu Chen goes, it will only be a burden. Add trouble to the wife.


    So when he saw Mu Chen''s eyes calling for help, Quan pretended not to see them.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen was so anxious that he didn''t even help him.


    This Mu Qing and Mu Yun didn''t speak, let Mu Chen look at whoever he looked at, and no one would speak.


    When Mu Chen looked at Bailimingxi with a begging face, Bailimingxi opened his mouth.


    Before he could speak, Joey spoke again.


    "I won''t leave until after Jiu''er is born, that is to say, there will be more than a month. During this period, if you can make more than half of them agree with you to follow me, I will agree with you to follow."


    "No problem, trust me, brothers will agree."


    Mu Chen said confidently.


    For a month, he has plenty of ways to get them to agree.


    "Well, it''s up to you whether you can go or not. I''m fine. If you can''t sleep, or don''t want to go back to rest. Then I don''t mind telling you a story."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, my wife, tell me quickly."


    "Sister-in-law tells stories, Shisan loves listening to stories the most."


    "Fourteen also likes to listen."


    "San also likes to listen."


    Joy: "..."


    A dignified third princess is acting like a child, pretending to be tender, is this really good?


    Don''t you feel ashamed?


    Three more...


    How this sounded made her think more.


    Somehow, Qiao Yi suddenly missed Qiao Xin a little bit.


    That girl is really busy.


    And once it disappears, it will take a long time.


    That girl is the only person she can talk to in this world.


    Because they have a common language and souls from the same place.


    "My wife, I want to listen to non-abuse myths."


    Having been with Qiao Yi for so long, Jiu''er has already understood Qiao Yi''s story system.


    No matter what story you want to hear with Joey, it''s all the same.


    There are two kinds of abuse and non-abuse.


    "No problem. Then I will tell fairy tales."


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone did not refuse, so he began to talk about the myth.


    But Shinhwa made a slight change here in Joey.


    That is, it was originally a man, but it became a woman in her mouth.


    Women become men.


    The reason why Joey did this was entirely to cater to Da Yue''s taste.


    Only in this way, people in this era will not feel uncomfortable listening to myths.


    An hour passed by.


    By the time Joey finished telling the story, there were already many people around.


    Among them, Shangguan General Shangguan Bridge is among them.


    "Solanum nigrum is so pitiful. For the sake of my sister, I even feed the sword with my body."


    "Linger is so cute."


    ��


    "Okay, it''s getting late, you all go back and rest."


    Joy interrupted everyone''s discussion.


    Everyone has been discussing the myth that Joey told for several days.


    Among them, the men''s focus is on Solanum nigrum and Linger.


    The women''s focus is on Xiaoyao and Zhao Gao.


    As for Qiao Yi, besides sleeping, she just teases the children, or stares at Jiu''er''s stomach in a daze. Secretly know when you will come out.


    If you come out late. See how I deal with you.


    Maybe feeling the malice in Qiao Yi''s heart, Jiu''er''s water broke on the fifteenth day.


    Just in case, there is Mr. Wen in the team, so when Jiuer is about to give birth, Mr. Wen and Yue Xi are already in place.


    Qiao Yi was a little at a loss when she learned that Jiu''er was going to give birth and it was half a month early.


    The level of medical treatment in ancient times is so-so, especially when it comes to childbirth.


    So if it is premature or something, it is almost impossible to survive.


    Giving birth fifteen days early, in Joey''s eyes, it was a symbol of premature birth.


    Nine premature births plus multiple births, think of this. Joey suddenly felt dizzy.


    When Qiao Yi ran to the carriage where Jiu''er gave birth, there was no movement in the carriage.


    This made Qiao Yixin jump even more uncontrollably.


    Is there any movement in this childbirth?


    Just when Qiao Yi was pale and wanted to ask what was going on, Mu Chen ran over.


    "Wife master, wife master, don''t be in a daze. Go and see the little baby, it''s too small, the little one is not as big as Xue''er."


    Mu Chen said excitedly.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time he saw such a small child.


    "????"


    Mu Chenqiaoyi looked blank, and continued: "Brother Jiu''er gave birth to a girl and two boys. Father and son are safe."


    After hearing what Mu Chen said, Qiao Yi came back to his senses.


    Before he had time to think about it, he rushed into the delivery room with a look of excitement.


    Jiu''er is fine, and she gave birth to all three children so easily. This speed is really extraordinary.


    Qiaoyi rushed into the delivery room, and seeing that Jiu''er was really fine, she rushed out excitedly.


    Going to see the kids?


    That is impossible.


    She wants to make delicious food for Jiu''er that she can eat now.


    Birth is so hard, now Jiu''er urgently needs to recover her strength.


    Jiu''er gave birth to a baby, but it''s okay for others to say that she''s not too busy.


    Actually, Jiu''er himself didn''t expect him to give birth so quickly.


    Even after giving birth, I still don''t know what''s going on.


    But Joey, that was quite busy.


    Actually, Qiao Yi didn''t do much, but cook soup for Jiu''er.


    In just a few days, Jiu''er gained a lot of weight.


    And the recovery is very fast.


    Qiao Yi smiled contentedly when she saw that Jiu''er was recovering very well.


    In this way, she can go to Sioux City with peace of mind.


    My dears, I will take the test of subject three tomorrow, everyone cheers for me. If I pass it once, I will come back and give you more updates. That��s all for today, I have to rest early.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Does it hurt?

    Chapter 585 Does it hurt?


    "My wife, it''s been a few days, why don''t you go and see the baby?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s silly smile, Mu Chen couldn''t help asking.


    It has been six days since the babies were born.


    Let��s not talk about seeing them, they have hugged them several times.


    But as the mother-in-law''s wife, she didn''t even look at it.


    It is understandable to say that women are preferred to men.


    But the key point is that there are both males and females in this child, which makes Mu Chen not understand.


    "Isn''t it busy, kid, it doesn''t look the same at any time. Let''s go, let''s go and have a look, and name it by the way."


    Joy touched his nose to cover up his embarrassment, and then spoke.


    To be honest, she hasn''t thought about the child at all these days.


    All she could think about was how to get Jiuer to recover as soon as possible, otherwise the carriage would be bumpy, and she was afraid that Jiuer would fall to the root of the disease or something.


    To be honest, although Joey doesn''t hate children now, he doesn''t like them very much either.


    Yue Xi Mu Xuan may also know this.


    Every morning, I just brought the child to Qiao Yi for a short while, about a stick of incense, and then took the child away.


    Joey is very satisfied with this.


    In a short time, she can play with the child for a while, but after a long time, she should get annoyed.


    Even if the child is his own son.


    She is still impatient


    As for Mo Ruyu, because it was cold outside, she didn''t bring her children.


    Because he couldn''t come out in the carriage, Joey really never went to see it once.


    Although most of the time was spent in the carriage, King Wen felt sorry for his husband and was afraid that he would get tired after sitting for a long time, so besides resting at night, he would also stop for a rest at noon.


    It is lunch break at this time.


    Qiao Yi followed Mu Chen to see the little doll.


    Three little dolls, a small ball.


    It was really small, so small that Joey wondered if he could survive.


    "Yue Xi, are they all right?"


    Joy walked around the children twice, wanting to touch them, but she was afraid that she might hurt them without knowing how serious they were.


    "They''re healthy."


    Whether he can survive and grow up healthily, he is not sure.


    But he can tell that the babies are very healthy now.


    "It''s too small. The mattress inside the carriage should be thicker, try not to let them feel the bumps."


    "Don''t worry, mistress, the carriage they are riding in is the most stable, and the driver is also the best one. There is almost no sense of bumps."


    Yue Xi signaled Qiao Yi to be relieved.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then looked at the children for a while.


    Waiting for the carriage to leave, Joey returned to his carriage.


    Back in the carriage, Joey began to think of the child''s name.


    To be honest, she was originally named Fei.


    And now they name their children over and over again.


    This is really too difficult for a human being.


    Because a person''s name can determine a person''s life.


    That''s why Joey thought about it carefully.


    Finally, Qiao Yi decided that the girl''s single name would be Ling, and the boy''s name would be Yun Yi and Yun Fan.


    Because Mo Ruyusheng''s daughter is also her own daughter, Qiao Yi removed the cloud word in front of Yunjiao, and singled it out as Jiao.


    Once the name is chosen, Joey will be fine.


    I thought that I would get close to the children more and more.


    As a result, those sent by the queen couldn''t sit still.


    "My son-in-law, it has been almost two months since we left the capital. We are getting farther and farther away from Sucheng. When do you think we will leave?"


    Before, because Jiuer was about to give birth, they were anxious in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to speak out.


    But it''s different now, Jiu''er gave birth smoothly, and nothing happened to Qiao Yi, so they dared to come to find Qiao Yi.


    "Leave tomorrow. But we''re going on horseback this time. I need to go and come back."


    Joy also knew that there was nothing to do, so when several people came to look for her, Qiaoy had already figured out when to leave.


    "Row."


    Although riding a horse has some hardships, it is better than not doing it all the time.


    You must know that it is iron ore.


    They must go as soon as possible. If they go one day earlier, they will get the iron ore one day earlier, and they will feel at ease sooner.


    The next day was still before dawn, after Qiaoyi left the child''s name, he left with Mu Chen, the Su family brothers, and two officials sent by the Queen to receive the iron ore.


    The speed of riding a horse is not comparable to that of a carriage. A group of people rode day and night for nearly 20 days, and finally arrived in Sucheng.


    "Take a rest for two days, and then I will take you there."


    After leaving these words, Qiao Yi took Mu Chen upstairs to rest.


    They really have no reason to refuse Joey''s arrangement, because these days are really too tiring.


    Only after resting can they have the energy to receive iron ore.


    Qiaoyi carried Mu Chen to the guest room, and put Mu Chen on the bed.


    "Tell me about you, you insist on following me. Is it better now, are you suffering?"


    Joey feels distressed.


    Mu Chen''s inner thighs were worn off a layer of skin.


    Even though the medicine was applied and bandaged, it was useless.


    If this goes on like this, Mu Chen doesn''t need these two legs anymore.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s just a small injury, it doesn''t hurt."


    Mu Chen said indifferently.


    But at this moment, the pale cheeks and slightly sweaty forehead betrayed him.


    "It doesn''t hurt yet, look at your face is pale. Wait a minute, I''ll get some hot water, wash you, and apply some medicine. We will stay here for a few days. You don''t want to go anywhere, Take care of yourself."


    "No, I still have to go to the valley with you, where all the refined iron is."


    When Mu Chen heard that Qiao Yi didn''t let him go anywhere. Immediately in a hurry.


    If he doesn��t go, no one can get the iron out.


    "Do you think you can still move like this?"


    Qiaoyi poked the wound on Mu Chen''s leg with his finger.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts~ My wife is in pain."


    Mu Chen wailed, and then looked at Qiao Yi with a sad face.


    The wife-lord is really too bad.


    Knowing that he was injured, he even poked his wound.


    "You still know it hurts. Take care of your injury for a few days. At worst, we''ll go back two days later. I''ll let the brothers from the Su family stay and take care of you. I''m going to the beach."


    Finally came to Sioux City, the seaside is nearby, so she had to go anyway.


    See if there is any seafood, and then get some back to eat.


    There is a net in her dimension, and there is also a small boat.


    It is the most suitable for fishing.


    "It''s fine for me to stay by myself, you can let Zi Zizimo and the others go with you."


    As soon as Qiao Yi wanted to go alone, Mu Chen immediately shook his head and refused.


    "Xiao Chenchen, what you should do now is to be obedient. You don''t have to think about other things for now. Get tired and have a good rest."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he turned and left the room.


    After a while, Joey came in with a basin of warm water.


    First, he cleaned Mu Chen''s wound, and then applied the good ointment.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Joy asked distressedly while applying the ointment lightly.


    The wound looks painful.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Mu Chen shook his head. It''s just a small injury, nothing serious.


    "Fool, don''t do this next time. Tell me when you''re hurt. Otherwise, no one will know what''s going on with you. If you don''t tell me, don''t you want your two legs?"


    "Yeah, I''ll talk about it next time."


    Mu Chen knew that Qiao Yi loved him, so he was quite obedient at this time.


    Thank you Ruhua, Baby Siyu for the two monthly tickets. I love you, okay. Dear friends, today''s subject is passed three times. I will add more to the babies tomorrow~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Seafood

    Chapter 586 Seafood fishing


    After applying the ointment to Mu Chen, Qiao Yi stood up straight.


    "Okay, you can rest, if you have something to do, go to Zi Zimo and the others, I will go first."


    "Wife master, be careful."


    Mu Chen knew that the wife-owner would not listen to anything he said, so he could only ask the wife-owner to pay attention to safety.


    "Well, I will. You take good care of your wounds, and I won''t stop you from going wherever you want after your wounds are healed. When it''s inconvenient for you to apply the medicine, you can call Zi Zimo and the others. Don''t try to be brave. I''m leaving. .��


    Qiaoyi asked again worriedly.


    She found that all of her husbands had the right ideas.


    Promise you, and then they can do whatever they want.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Qiao Yi went out of the room, told Su Ziye and Su Zimo a few words, and then rode away quickly.


    Arriving at the beach, Joey almost didn''t recognize him.


    At this time, on the cliff by the sea, there are two extremely beautiful villas.


    The door of the villa is written with two big characters of Qiao Mansion.


    No need to think about it, Joey already knows the origin of the villa.


    Time was running out, and Joey didn''t want to delay too much, so he didn''t go to the villa to have a look.


    Instead, he came directly to the beach.


    Taking advantage of no one around, the boat in the space was taken out.


    After that, Joey got into the boat and slowly rowed towards the sea.


    Although it is winter now, there are places on the seaside where there is no ice.


    And Joey got on the boat from a place without ice.


    Joy didn''t go far, and stopped rowing the boat until he couldn''t see the villa above.


    After that, start casting the net while slowly moving the boat.


    After the nets are all lowered into the sea, tie one end of the net to the boat and start moving towards the shore.


    Joy''s luck has always been very good, no, it should be said to be very good.


    After reaching the shore, Joey began to pull the net to the shore, but he couldn''t pull it.


    You must know that Joey''s strength is quite large.


    With so much strength, I managed to pull it a little bit.


    By the time Joey pulled the 30-meter-long net ashore, it was already sunset.


    Calculating the time, Joey pulled the net for an hour.


    But hard work is not in vain. The net is full of shrimp and fish and some crabs.


    The sea prawns are each as long as a palm. As for the fish, they come in all sizes, and it looks like there are several kinds.


    Picking up the net is a problem, but Joey is not afraid.


    After tossing for so long, the fish and shrimps on the Internet have already died.


    For things that have no breath of life, the space can be directly absorbed into the space.


    So Joey thought about sea prawns.


    After that, I saw that the sea prawns on the Internet were gone.


    Waiting for Qiao Yi to put all the seafood on the Internet into the space, it would be less than half a cup of tea.


    After putting the empty net and boat into the space, Joey found a place sheltered from the wind but with a very good view to set up a tent.


    The beach at night is not only very cold, but also very beautiful.


    Looking from a distance, it''s like being in the starry sky.


    The calm sea surface and the sky become a line.


    Under the bright moonlight, it is difficult to distinguish where is the sea and where is the sky.


    The next morning, Joey simply ate something, and then went to sea.


    Today, Joey put all the nets in the space, worth fifteen yuan, into the sea.


    Then pull it out piece by piece.


    In three days, Qiao Yi went back and forth to the sea no less than dozens of times.


    And the harvest is very gratifying.


    If you want to catch more fish and shrimps with a net of 15 yuan in modern times, it is simply impossible.


    But this ancient times was different.


    Because no one comes to the sea to fish and shrimp, so the rich products here make people jealous and make people reluctant to leave.


    At this time, there are already a lot of seafood in the space.


    Octopus, crab, yellow croaker, shrimp...


    In short, there are so many, it is unrealistic to eat for a month, but it is more than enough for a dozen people to eat for ten days and a half.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that tuna weighing hundreds of catties was caught in the net. And there''s more than one.


    Seeing the tuna, Joey''s eyes almost turned blue.


    This stuff is delicious, very delicious, especially if the fish is fried or eaten raw, the taste is quite delicious.


    Qiao Yi saw that the production volume was very good. He originally planned to go back today, but finally decided to stay for two days.


    No way, there are too many fish and shrimps in the sea, too tempting.


    Joy wished to empty the entire ocean.


    Joy was not idle at all, and came directly to yesterday''s position, and then began to release the net.


    It''s been another two days, and the seafood in the space is almost piling up into a mountain.


    It can be seen how busy Qiao Yi is these days.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to put the net twice and charge more seafood. After all, after leaving this time, the next time may not be the time.


    But Naihe really has no strength.


    Finally, Joey had to put away all his things, and then rode away.


    By the time Qiao Yi arrived in Sioux City, it was already pitch black.


    And Joey came back just in time to close the city gate.


    Going back to the inn, taking a hot bath and changing clothes, Qiao Yi went to the room to find Mu Chen.


    At this time, Mu Chen was about to grab his scarred thigh.


    "You can''t scratch it, if you scratch it, it will leave a mark."


    Qiao Yi hurriedly stopped Mu Chen.


    "My wife, you are back. When did you come back? Look, my injury is fine."


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, Mu Chen immediately said excitedly.


    He has been bored to death these days.


    In the past, when I was free, I could still play with Gumi Gusui and the others.


    But now they can''t, they have already gone to Mujia Village with the people from Xingyuan Village.


    Calculate the time, it should be Ji''an Mansion by now.


    No way, there are too many people, even if there is a horse-drawn carriage, the speed will not be faster at all.


    "Well, it''s okay. You can''t scratch here, and the scars won''t look good."


    Qiaoyi glanced at Mu Chen''s wound.


    On the wheat-colored skin, there are two large black and red scars covering it, which is awkward no matter how you look at it.


    "Well, I won''t arrest you, I won''t arrest if my wife doesn''t let me."


    Mu Chen said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the mountain in a carriage, and then I will find a few people to carry you in a sedan chair. Let''s hand over the iron ore. I will collect the iron that you have smelted before, and then we will go back."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded obediently.


    With the wife-lord by his side, she can do whatever she wants.


    As Joey said, the group set off early the next morning.


    When we arrived at the place, it was almost noon, so we can see that the distance is not close.


    This mountain was originally full of Mu Chen''s people. As soon as Mu Chen came here, a bunch of people came over to say hello.


    "Well, yes, I have made great progress recently. You can all stop. From now on, the iron mine will be handed over to the two adults."


    Mu Chen pointed to the two people standing aside.


    "Yes."


    There was no hesitation or doubt.


    This surprised Qiao Yi, she didn''t expect Mu Chen to be so powerful.


    Trained people look good.


    "I''m going to Mu''s Village, and I probably won''t come again in the future. If any of you want to go, then follow me. As long as I have a bite to eat, you will never be hungry. As for the time to leave, we have a few days I''ll go."


    Good night babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Xiaochenchen, you are too thin

    Chapter 587 Xiao Chenchen, you are too thin


    Mu Chen was still reluctant to part with his subordinates.


    Half of the reason why he insisted on coming was because of these subordinates.


    It is better to say that they are friends than subordinates.


    He couldn''t leave this group of friends who followed him to the death.


    "We swear to follow our master to the death. We will go wherever the master goes."


    "Don''t worry, Mu''s Village is better than here. If any of you want to go, you can pack it up. If you don''t want to go, I will pay you travel expenses tomorrow. By the way, we will leave in a few days."


    Mu Chen didn''t know the exact date, so he didn''t give a specific time.


    "Yes."


    After everyone left, Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen with admiration.


    "Okay boy. Not bad not bad."


    "Hey, I just thought they were pitiful, so I took them in. I used to ask you for five hundred thousand taels a month, and all the money was spent on them."


    Mu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    He was praised by his wife.


    "That son-in-law, they are all gone, what should we do?"


    At this time, the two officials who came with Qiao Yi and the others looked at Qiao Yi in a daze.


    This is an iron mine, and it is a very large one. Now that everyone is gone, what can the two of them do?


    "You? This iron mine will be handed over to you now. You can do whatever you want. Now it is no longer under my control."


    Joy also looked confused.


    Didn��t it be agreed at the beginning that the handover would be enough?


    What else do you want her to do?


    She handed over such a large iron mine, she has done her best.


    "..."


    What they mean is that a few people must be left behind. Isn''t this making them poor generals?


    Besides, the two of them can''t hold such a big iron mine.


    "Before leaving, didn''t the mother say anything to you?"


    Qiao Yi saw the confused faces of the two people, sighed, and asked.


    Since the things have been sent out, she can no longer participate in them.


    At that time, if the queen becomes suspicious, she will have no place to reason.


    "Didn''t say... By the way, the emperor gave us a letter, saying that we will open it when we arrive in Sioux City."


    Just as I was about to say no, I suddenly remembered the letter from the Queen.


    Quickly took out the letter, and after reading it, the two of them finally made up their minds.


    "My son-in-law, there is already a solution, but I ask my son-in-law to stay on guard for one more day. We will bring someone to the formal handover tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s go, just come here and find me tomorrow. We won''t leave here today."


    Joy nodded when she heard the words, otherwise she didn''t plan to leave today, and what these two people said was exactly what she wanted.


    "Thank you son-in-law."


    After speaking, the two left quickly.


    "Go back, too."


    Qiao Yi took out a silver coin and handed it to the sedan chair woman, indicating that she could leave.


    At this time, there was no one else on the entire mountain except Qiao Yi and Mu Chen.


    "Where is the refined iron? You show me the way, and I will carry you on my back."


    Qiao Yi talked to Mu Chen, then turned around and signaled Mu Chen to come up.


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Chen nodded, and then happily lay on Qiaoyi''s back.


    "Hold on, I''m going to get up."


    "Um."


    "I said, Xiao Chenchen, you are too thin, right? It doesn''t weigh much on your back. After you go back, you should eat more. It''s better to be fat."


    Joy said as he walked.


    Mu Chen just listened quietly.


    He was not thin before, but the reason why he is so thin now is entirely because he has been traveling without hindrance in the past few days and cannot eat enough.


    Walking all the way, Qiao Yi muttered all the way, and Mu Chen just listened quietly all the way.


    He knew that the wife-leader was doing it for his own good, so he listened to everything the wife-leader said, and he listened very seriously.


    Listening, Mu Chen felt a little sleepy, and then...then just fell asleep.


    "Xiao Chenchen, Xiao Chenchen?"


    Joy talked for a long time, but when he saw that there was no movement behind him, he stopped in doubt.


    She wanted to look back, but because Mu Chen was behind her, she couldn''t see it at all.


    Joy yelled a few more times, but there was still no movement.


    When he heard the slight snoring sound, Joey''s face was covered with dark lines.


    Emotions She talked to herself for a long time.


    He didn''t hear a word, yet he still slept so soundly.


    Is she singing a lullaby to Mu Chen?


    Mu Chen fell asleep, and she didn''t know where the smelted iron was. Now she had to wake Mu Chen up, or wait for Mu Chen to sleep until he woke up naturally.


    As a good wife in the new century, it is impossible to wake up Mu Chen.


    So Qiao Yi can only wait for Mu Chen to sleep until he wakes up naturally.


    It was not an option to keep walking like this. Anyway, there was no one around, so Joey chose a flat place and took out the cabin in the space.


    There are ready-made beds and quilts in the wooden house, and you can lie down and sleep when you enter the house.


    Entering the cabin, Joey tried various methods, but he couldn''t get Mu Chen off his back without waking him up.


    Finally had to lie sideways on the bed.


    Feeling the comfortable bed, Mu Chen finally let go of Qiao Yi


    But before Joey got up, his legs were on Joey''s body again, and then his arms.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t sleeping too dishonest?


    The two-meter-wide bed has a big pillow beside it. What''s wrong with sleeping? You have to press her down like a big pillow.


    The leg was taken down here, but before the hand was removed, the leg came up again.


    It was like this, repeated several times, and finally Joey simply stopped moving.


    Don''t you want to press it? Then press it.


    This person, if she lies on the bed, even if she is not sleepy, she will be sleepy after a while.


    No, Joey fell asleep in a daze.


    When Qiao Yi woke up, she saw Mu Chen laying on the side playing with her hair.


    It looks like he must have woken up for a long time.


    "My wife, you are awake."


    Seeing Qiao Yi woke up, Mu Chen gave Qiao Yi a big smile.


    That smile is called brilliant.


    "Well, what is so happy?"


    Joe leaned against the edge of the bed and sat up, while Mu Chen lay down on Qiaoyi''s lap.


    "Of course I''m happy to see the wife-lord when I wake up."


    Mu Chen said with a satisfied face.


    He hopes to open his eyes every day, and the first thing he sees is his wife.


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Because there are brothers.


    So he cherishes the time the two of them are alone now.


    "I''m sorry baby. I can''t satisfy you with such a simple wish."


    Qiao Yi stroked Mu Chen''s hair with a guilty expression on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. I am very satisfied to see the wife master when I wake up now. Wife master, when shall we go?"


    Mu Chen said with a smile.


    "Leave the day after tomorrow. This time we will take a carriage. Although the speed is a bit slower, it won''t take long if we travel day and night. Get up, Ye Zimo and the others will be here soon."


    Qiao Yi patted Mu Chen''s head lightly, signaling Mu Chen to get up.


    The Su brothers didn''t know that Qiao Yi had space, and Qiao Yi didn''t want them to know for the time being, so they still need to be careful now.


    In the morning, she told the Su family brothers to buy some things they needed when they left, and prepare a comfortable carriage by the way. Counting the time, it should be here soon.


    "Um."


    Thank you for the monthly pass for Baby Haha, thank you for the monthly pass for Baby dm, and thank you for the two monthly tickets for Baby Youxin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： rare opportunity to be alone

    Chapter 588 A rare chance to be alone


    Although Mu Chen really didn''t want to wake up. He wanted to just lie on the wife''s lap, but he knew that the business was important, and now was not the time for him to be willful.


    The two of them left the wooden house. Not long after Qiaoyi put away the wooden house, the Su family brothers came to find him.


    "Master, everything has been bought. The carriage is also ready."


    Su Ziye saw Qiao Yi and spoke directly.


    "Master, master, I bought a lot of water and oil, let''s take it on the road and eat it."


    Su Zimo looked expectantly at Qiao Yi.


    Ever since eating lard rice once, Su Zimo couldn''t put it down, and he would eat some of it almost every meal.


    This time he deliberately traveled all over the city of Sioux, and bought all the water and oil.


    "If you like to eat it, take it with you. But you have to boil the oil yourself."


    "Yeah, no problem."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi allowed him to take it, Su Zimo couldn''t be happier.


    It��s just boiling oil, it��s not like he can��t.


    "You can bring whatever you want, but it''s up to you to prepare. It''s best to take semi-finished products on the road. This can save a lot of time. There''s nothing to do here, so go prepare, we''ll get up early and leave early the day after tomorrow."


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Zimo nodded, then pulled Su Ziye away.


    "My wife, I will take you to the place where the iron is stored."


    Seeing Su Ziye and the others leave, Mu Chen opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The place where the iron is stored is hidden and spacious.


    "My wife, all the iron is here."


    Mu Chen pointed to the cave in front and said.


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, she admires Mu Chen. It can be found in such a large cave. Also very curious.


    Why are there so many ancient caves?


    Not only are there many, but all of them are quite big, or the kind that is small at the entrance and big inside.


    Sometimes she wondered if the cave was smashed out by people hundreds of years ago.


    "Come on, let''s go take a look."


    Entering the cave, Joey was surprised.


    Is this too much iron?


    "How about it, is there a lot of iron bumps for the wife master?"


    Mu Chen was quite surprised to see Qiao Yi, that''s a pride.


    When he discovered iron ore, he let people quickly mine it.


    Because this is iron, which is very rare, he thought that the wife master must be useful.


    "Many, Xiao Chenchen did a good job."


    Joy nodded in satisfaction, and then began to collect the iron bumps.


    Because the space has expanded many times, Joey can easily put so much iron into the space.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that it would be too late if he fainted again, so every time he received a little, Qiao Yi would take a good rest.


    Until the iron is collected at the end. Joey just sat down on the ground.


    It''s really tiring.


    This is not tiring the body, but tiring the heart and brain.


    Qiao Yi sat on the ground here, and Mu Chen opened his mouth.


    "That''s right, I work, absolutely beautiful."


    Mu Chen said proudly.


    "Well, our little Chenchen is beautiful in doing things."


    Joy praised without hesitation.


    "Wife master. It''s getting late, shall we go down the mountain today?"


    Mu Chen didn''t turn around because of Qiao Yi''s boast.


    Now he still knows to ask for business.


    "I won''t go down the mountain anymore, this place is nice, I''ll sleep here today. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Today, the wife-lord will make it for you."


    "I want to eat earth-roasted chicken."


    Since the wife owner said to do it for herself, Mu Chen ordered it directly. Eat whatever you want.


    "no problem."


    Joy nodded, it was just a clay-roasted chicken, which was not difficult for her.


    There are ready-made seasonings and packed chicken in the space.


    Joe directly started adding ingredients to the chicken belly.


    After adding the seasoning, seal it, then paste it with mud, and then put it on the fire and burn it directly.


    In fact, the method of earth-roasted chicken is very simple, and it can still make delicious chicken without much seasoning.


    "My wife, please sing for me."


    Mu Chen looked at the burning fire and suddenly spoke.


    Now that the two of them are finally alone, he can''t just miss it.


    "Okay, I''ll sing it for you. But I can''t sing well."


    Joy smiled a little shyly.


    She is really not very good at singing.


    But Xiao Chenchen can sing if she wants to.


    "As long as it is sung by my wife, I love to listen to it."


    "Okay, then I''ll sing it to you."


    Joy nodded and began to sing.


    Singing while watching the fire.


    Finally, Mu Chen seemed to have learned it too, and was able to hum softly along with Qiao Yi''s song.


    As night fell, the two of Qiao Yi stopped managing the fire.


    Added some firewood to it to let it burn itself.


    After that, Joey took out the tent and was about to fall asleep.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi only took out a tent, Mu Chen smiled beyond mention how happy he was.


    Such a rare opportunity to be alone, he must make good use of it.


    "Xiao Chenchen, the quilt is ready, go to bed quickly, they will probably come over early tomorrow morning."


    Qiaoyi spread out the bedding inside the tent, and then shouted at Mu Chen outside the tent.


    "Yeah, here we come."


    Mu Chen responded readily, and then walked into the tent.


    After Qiao Yi also lay down, Mu Chen just looked at Qiao Yi blankly.


    The wife-lord is really good-looking, the more she looks the better.


    "My wife, why are you so pretty?"


    What I thought in my heart, I couldn''t help but say it.


    "Oh, our little Chenchen has a really sweet mouth."


    Qiaoyi smiled and rubbed Mu Chen''s head.


    "It was, I didn''t lie."


    "Yeah, I know, you''re not lying, go to bed quickly. It''s getting late."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chen nodded, and went to sleep obediently.


    But after a while, sleeping is not honest.


    Throwing arms and legs, I don''t know if this is a dream or something.


    "I said Xiao Chenchen, you are dishonest."


    Qiao Yi scratched Mu Chen''s nose helplessly, and then let Mu Chen treat her like a big pillow.


    The cold wind blows outside, but the inside of the tent is as warm as spring.


    The next morning, Joey got up early and started making breakfast.


    After they were done, they went into the tent and called Mu Chen to eat.


    "My wife, let me sleep for a while."


    "Are you going to get up? If you don''t get up again, I won''t be polite. Anyway, no one has come yet, and there is plenty of time."


    Joy said in a dangerous tone. When he said the last sentence, Joey meant something.


    Mu Chen: "..."


    The wife-lord is too bad, right?


    will threaten people.


    "I get up, I get up."


    Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction when he saw that Mu Chen was refreshed.


    "We''ll go there to wait for them after dinner, and we''ll go down the mountain after the handover is over. If you want, we''ll go to the market. Then we''ll buy some things we need on the road."


    Because there is space in hand, Joey is not afraid no matter how many things he buys.


    "I want to go straight back to the inn."


    Mu Chen heard Qiao Yi say that he was going to visit the market, and immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    Now his legs are sore and limp, so he doesn''t want to go to the market.


    Now he just wants to sleep well. Have a good night''s sleep.


    "Okay, then go straight back to the inn."


    Babies, I��m really sorry, I wanted to squint for a while, and then continue writing. As a result, I overslept again~ It''s going to drive me crazy~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： did you find a problem

    Chapter 589 Did you find a problem


    Everything was packed here, Qiao Yi and Mu Chen waited for a while, and then the two ministers came.


    They are followed by a group of women in armor.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this. This should be the army, right? And it looks like there are a lot of people.


    Probably hundreds of people.


    But is it really good to come here in such a ostentatious manner?


    "My son-in-law, my servant is here today to hand over."


    "This is for you first. This is the account book and title deed of the tavern, pastry shop, and winery. I don''t care what you want when the things are handed over to you, but there is one thing you must remember. You must treat the people in the shop well. People, their life experience is very pitiful, if they don''t make a big mistake, let them continue to stay."


    Joy handed the box he took out from the space to the minister who was talking to him.


    The reason why she chose this time was because there were so many people.


    Even though they dare not do what they want. Instead, as soon as she left, he drove out everyone in the shop.


    "Don''t worry, son-in-law, we will treat them well."


    "Well, the iron ore is here, you can figure it out. You''d better re-survey and protect it well. Although it''s very secret here, but so many of you came here today, others can''t think of it. Knowing that it might be difficult. As for what will happen in the future, please ask for blessings.��


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi took Mu Chen away.


    Leave the minister with a confused face.


    They seem to be doing something stupid again.


    Whether those two people get entangled or not is completely none of Joey''s business. Anyway, she has done what she should do and reminded her. As for the result, it is completely out of her scope of consideration.


    Now all she has to do is to send Mu Chen back to the inn, and then go to Sioux City by herself.


    As for the seafood that was caught, I will eat it in Mujia Village.


    After all, there must be blessings to share, they can''t eat alone.


    Time is lost at the fingertips. Before I do anything, it will be dark today.


    But Joey didn''t go to rest.


    Tomorrow, we will be on our way again. In order to make Mu Chen fatter, Qiao Yi decided to cook more delicious food and put them in the space.


    If you are hungry, give it to Mu Chen. Lest he go back all the way and lose weight again.


    In that case, it will really become a bamboo pole.


    There are also the Su family brothers, they have lost a lot of weight, and they should also make up, otherwise those who don''t know will think that she abused the servants.


    Because Joey decided to go back in a carriage, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep at night, and he can sleep in the carriage at that time.


    It took two taels of silver to borrow the kitchen from the innkeeper for one night.


    After that, Joey started cooking delicious food.


    This person, what do you eat every day?


    In fact, there are only a few things.


    Especially in this ancient time, it is almost impossible to eat something out of season.


    Although there are some in her space, but not many.


    So Joey only does it occasionally, and it can''t be discovered by others. Otherwise, there is no way to explain it.


    Joy is fond of pasta, so most of the food I want to cook this night is pasta.


    As for the rice, I also made a lot of rice. For convenience, Qiao Yi directly kneaded it into rice balls.


    As for the hot dishes, Qiao Yi didn''t make many, but he made a few pickles, and waited to eat some while eating pasta.


    Her space cannot collect living things, but dead things can, and at the same time keep fresh, that is to say, whatever you put in, you can take out. Just like this freshly prepared meal, after taking it out, it still looks freshly prepared.


    This night may not be long, but it is not short either.


    A full five hours is enough for Joey to do a lot of things.


    Qiao Yi remembered that Mu Chen liked to eat steak, so he specially made a lot of steak.


    There is beef in the space, take it out, cut it into pieces, marinate it, and then fry it in the pan.


    There are also a lot of pork and bones, and they are all cooked and put into the space.


    After Joey finished his work, it was almost dawn.


    Qiaoyi took a shower to get rid of the smell of oily smoke on her body, then made breakfast, and then went to call Mu Chen to get up.


    As for the Su brothers, they got up when Qiao Yi went to take a bath.


    By the time Joey called Mu Chen down for dinner, they had already prepared the carriage and everything they needed to bring.


    Next, as long as you finish your meal, you can go directly on the road.


    Qiao Yi didn''t see the Su family brothers, and wanted to call out, but saw them coming in from the outside.


    "Come here and have dinner together. After dinner, let''s hurry on our way."


    Qiao Yi waved at the Su brothers.


    It''s early in the morning, it''s suitable to eat some light food.


    So Qiao Yi made millet porridge, milky flower rolls, choking noodle steamed buns and two small pickles.


    Things are simple, but they look very appetizing.


    After eating and drinking enough, Joey originally wanted to pack the remaining Hanamaki steamed buns.


    But seeing an old man begging outside the door, Qiao Yi glanced at Su Ziye.


    Su Ziye understood, and took out the steamed buns and the leftover pickles and handed them to the begging old man.


    Then, amidst the old man''s gratitude, he turned and left.


    When Su Ziye came back, he saw Qiao Yi looking at him teasingly, and he felt a little embarrassed at being looked at.


    "Cotyledon, you don''t know, just now you look so cool. Especially when you turn around in a chic way. You can fascinate thousands of girls."


    "It''s early in the morning, where are the girls?"


    Joy: "..."


    This Su Ziye really has no mood.


    Speak hard.


    "Brother, master is saying that she is fascinated by you."


    Su Zimo is not afraid of big things and said something.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Is this still his brother?


    How dare you say anything?


    "I''m also fascinated by the cotyledon, it''s so handsome. But wife master, what do you mean by so cool?"


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi with a puzzled face. He thought about it, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant to be so cool.


    "Want to know?"


    "Yeah, yes."


    Mu Chen nodded, he found that the wife-master was always saying some weird words.


    Qiao Yi saw that the Su family brothers also looked at him curiously, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    "I won''t tell you. Just guess for yourself."


    After finishing speaking, before the three of them could react, Joey had already run out.


    "My wife, you are too bad, see how I deal with you."


    After speaking, Mu Chen also chased him out.


    Seeing this, the Su family brothers also followed out.


    Mu Chen and Qiao Yi were fighting all the way, Su Ziye was driving the carriage, and Su Zimo climbed onto the roof of the carriage again, lying on it to watch the scenery.


    "Zimo, do you think I forgot what I said before? Or do you think I can''t hear it?"


    "Master, look at how nice the weather is today."


    Su Zimo laughed, then quickly jumped off the roof of the carriage, and sat next to Su Ziye.


    "Is it good? The weather is good without sunshine?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, this guy can really open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    Don��t you know that carriage roofs are dangerous?


    "My wife, have you noticed a problem?"


    At this moment, Mu Chen suddenly spoke.


    "what is the problem?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen.


    "It doesn''t seem to snow much this year. It is said that the auspicious snow is a sign of a good year, but the number of snows this year is very small. Even if it snows, it is only a little bit, and the ground cannot be covered. It is said that there is a big difference between the north and the south, but No matter how big it is, it shouldn��t be too much difference. We went from Sucheng to the capital. Now we are going from the capital to Sucheng. Have you ever caught up with heavy snowfall? Have you ever heard of heavy snowfall? "


    Thank you baby Youjian for the monthly ticket, thank you "Ao" Youxin baby for the monthly ticket, I love you guys, huh~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： what is happening?

    Chapter 590 What is going on?


    Joy remembered what Mu Chen said.


    There was a snow disaster in the previous year, and she remembered that she had made a sled, but this year there was no such thing.


    Before I was busy, so I didn''t pay attention to the weather.


    After what Mu Chen said today, Qiao Yi realized that this winter was too different.


    There is no snow and it is not cold yet.


    The weather is so abnormal, it must not be a good thing.


    It seems that she needs to prepare in advance, maybe when a natural or man-made disaster suddenly strikes.


    The river beside Mujia Village is the mainstream. If there is no drought for a few years, the river will not stop, so we are not afraid of drought.


    Locust plagues and floods are quite scary.


    So when the weather warms up, she has to work harder.


    It''s easy to say anything else, but the dams around this river must be built.


    There is a saying that goes well, if you want to get rich, build roads first. So the road has to be repaired.


    As for building the city wall, there is no rush.


    Do all the security work well first.


    After all, you only have one life, so you must cherish it.


    She has to give her husband and children a safe place first, and then go to the things she wants to be busy with.


    "Speaking of the strangeness of this year, I saw a lot of people infected with wind-cold in Sioux City. There are so many people. I have never seen so many people infected with wind-cold together before."


    At this time, Su Zimo told what he saw in Sucheng.


    Without snow, of course more people get sick and catch a cold.


    But Qiao Yi understands this truth, but Mu Chen and the Su brothers don''t.


    Let her explain, Joey still doesn''t know where to start.


    "Never mind them, anyway, if the sky falls, there will be tall ones to support them. I don''t feel tired after thinking so much."


    Qiao Yi said leisurely.


    It''s useless to think about it, why waste that brain cell?


    "My wife, when I was a child, I heard the old people in the village say that in this kind of weather, the coming year will either be drought and heavy rain or full of insects. We have to be prepared."


    Joy didn''t want to continue discussing this matter. It doesn''t mean that Mu Chen doesn''t want to.


    "Soldiers come to block the water and cover it with soil, drought, rainstorm or insect disaster, how do you say to prevent it? These things are natural disasters, and you can''t prevent them if you want to prevent them."


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to dampen Mu Chen''s enthusiasm, but he had to say something clearly.


    Otherwise, would Mu Chen really naively think that this is a precaution, so he would not be afraid of anything?


    "Then what to do?"


    Mu Chen became anxious when he heard the words.


    They are such a big family, if there is a disaster and the food is not harvested, what will they eat?


    "I said Xiao Chenchen, are you a little too worried? This land hasn''t been planted yet, and you start to worry about whether it can produce high yields? Besides, I said that this thing is not easy to prevent, but I didn''t say Can''t you be careful? Although it is not guaranteed to be effective, it can protect part of the food."


    Joy was speechless, isn''t this guy thinking too much?


    Or go back to the carriage and let him have some free time?


    "Really? How does the wife master do? How?"


    When Mu Chen heard that Qiao Yi had a solution, he immediately became excited.


    He also knows how to take precautions before they happen.


    That''s why he was so excited when he heard Joey say that.


    "Hey, to prevent floods and droughts, build bridges, reservoirs, dams, and dredge rivers. If you want to prevent pests, hehe, it will be easy."


    Speaking of the pest plague, Joey swallowed subconsciously.


    This locust is a high-protein thing, and it is the most delicious thing when fried.


    Pest plague Mu Chen really didn''t think much about it.


    After all, it has never happened before.


    Floods and droughts have happened before, so when I heard Qiao Yi talk about building bridges, reservoirs and dams, I was already thinking about how to repair them when I went back.


    But when thinking of the huge expense, Mu Chen got a headache.


    My little money is not enough for anything, so Mu Chen can only look at Qiao Yi eagerly.


    Qiao Yi was amused by Mu Chen. Isn''t this kid too kind?


    Now I want to serve the people.


    "Don''t think about it too much, your wife-head knows it well. Lingluo Prefecture is your wife-head''s place. How could your wife-head just watch and ignore it? Well, well, you don''t need to think about this kind of thing. , isn��t your wife-in-law here? It��s almost noon, isn��t it? Have dinner.��


    Qiao Yi quickly changed the subject, she didn''t want to continue discussing with Mu Chen.


    It��s enough to know about this matter, why always think about it?


    Even if you want to, you won��t be able to start work for a while.


    First, you have to survey the terrain, and then build dams, bridges, reservoirs, etc. according to the terrain.


    There is also road construction, so the terrain must be surveyed first.


    In short, nothing can be done without surveying the terrain.


    However, to prevent insect infestation, we can do it first.


    First prepare some recipes about locusts, and then popularize them, and then collect locusts, and then make them into dishes and sell them.


    It''s just killing multiple birds with one stone.


    "Oh."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was full of confidence, Mu Chen didn''t ask any more questions.


    Hearing Joey talk about eating, he immediately diverted his attention because he was hungry.


    Su Ziye, who was driving outside, stopped the carriage immediately when he heard Qiaoyi talk about eating.


    You have to fire when you eat, but you can��t fire on the carriage, right?


    "Cotyledon, there is no need to stop the carriage, just keep driving."


    "Yes."


    After listening to Qiao Yi say that there is no need to stop, Su Ziye continued to drive.


    Not letting Su Ziye stop, Qiao Yi also has his own ideas. The Su family brothers have been following her all the time, so she can''t take things out of the space behind their backs.


    And after such a long time, the Su family brothers are also loyal to her, and they know something when they know it.


    "Zimo, come in first, let''s eat first, and change to your brother later."


    "Come on."


    Su Zimo was not polite at all, the master greeted him to enter the carriage, and he came in.


    Qiaoyi signaled Mu Chen to sit aside, and then put down the small table in the carriage.


    Afterwards, they began to take food out from the space.


    Joe first took out three steaks, and then some snacks.


    As for soupy dishes, Joey didn''t cook them at all.


    As soon as Su Zimo came in, he saw Qiao Yi holding a hot food outside as if juggling, and suddenly opened his mouth uncontrollably.


    Pointing at the steak on the table, Su Zimo was speechless for a long time.


    This, this, this...


    What is the situation?


    Is it possible that their master is not human?


    How can this be taken out to eat, and it is still hot?


    Thinking that Qiao Yi is not human, Su Zimo stepped forward, and then pinched Qiao Yi''s face under Qiao Yi''s surprised gaze.


    "Hey, it''s soft and hot. It should be a person, right?"


    Su Zimo pinched Qiao Yi''s face and muttered to himself.


    Originally, Qiao Yi was a little surprised when Su Zimo pinched his face.


    But when he heard what Su Zimo said, Qiao Yi almost didn''t laugh.


    Isn''t this kid too funny?


    Do you suspect that she is not human?


    "Zimo, do you think I''m human?"


    Joy asked with a smile.


    "It''s a human. If it''s not a human, the face can''t be so soft and warm, right? But how did you get this thing out?"


    Su Zimo said blankly.


    "I can juggle."


    "Impossible, how can you have so many places on your body to hold this? If this is cold, I can still believe it, but this is all hot, and it looks like it has just come out of the pan."


    Su Zimo really couldn''t figure it out.


    Where the **** did this thing come from?


    Is the master a human being?


    I talked about adding more yesterday, and then broke my promise. Huh, I didn''t think about it either, I didn''t expect to fall asleep after a while. At least four changes today, guaranteed to be done. No sleep anymore~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Did I gain a lot of weight?

    Chapter 591 Have I gained a lot of weight?


    Su Zimo is so entangled, what is going on?


    At this moment, Su Zimo forgot that his hand was still on Qiao Yi''s face.


    Mu Chen saw that Su Zimo was asking questions, but he kept pinching his wife''s face with his hand, and he was blushing, so he immediately became unhappy.


    "Zimo, if you ask a question, just ask. Why do you keep pinching the wife''s face? You can see that the wife''s face is blushing."


    Su Zimo was still thinking about how this thing came out.


    But when he heard what Mu Chen said, he immediately shuddered.


    Then I saw my hand on Joey''s face.


    "The master, the master, I..."


    Putting down his hands, Su Zimo lowered his head, not knowing what to say for a while.


    He even put his hand on the face of the master, and pinched it for a long time.


    The most important thing is that the master''s face was reddened by him.


    But having said that, this feels really good.


    "What''s the matter with you? You pinched my face red, so you just want to forget it?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Su Zimo with a half-smile.


    "I... this... master..."


    Su Zimo stuttered for a long time, his face turned red, and he didn''t say a word.


    Isn''t this too embarrassing?


    He even boldly pinched the face of his master.


    "Stuttered? Can''t speak?"


    Su Zimo was quite shy at first, but when Qiao Yi pursued this matter relentlessly, Su Zimo understood.


    The master started making fun of him again.


    "Master, what do you want? How about you pinch it back?"


    Su Zimo pointed to his face.


    "OK."


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Really pinched.


    Also, he just pinches one side of his face. Well, why does the master want to pinch both cheeks at the same time?


    "You made this up, I''m not going to be polite."


    Qiaoyi was talking, and her hand had already started to pinch Su Zimo''s cheek.


    After pinching Su Zimo''s chubby cheek for a while, Qiao Yi let go, and put a piece of steak in front of Su Zimo.


    "Here, eat more, so that you can pinch your cheeks with strength."


    Su Zimo remained silent, glanced at Qiao Yi, rubbed his aching face, then lowered his head and began to eat.


    As for the elder brother who hasn''t eaten yet, the master will never forget.


    Su Zimo quickly finished the steak. Because he was not full, he ate a few more snacks, and then went out to change Su Ziye.


    Seeing that Su Zimo had finished eating, Qiao Yi went out from the carriage to exchange for Su Ziye, and then took out another steak from the space.


    Because he was afraid that it would be unpalatable if it was cold, Qiao Yi didn''t take out all of it before.


    In addition, the amount of steak is actually very large, a piece of steak is half a catty of meat.


    As for why Su Zimo wasn''t full, Qiao Yi thought it might be because her cooking was too delicious.


    Look, isn''t Mu Chen also attacking Dim Sum?


    Su Ziye got into the carriage, looked at the hot steak, frowned slightly, and doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Eat it, this piece is yours, if you are not full, here are some snacks."


    Joy pointed to the same hot dessert and said.


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded, then lowered her head and started eating.


    Qiao Yi saw that Su Ziye was about to go out to change Su Zimo after eating, but he didn''t mean to ask at all, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    "curious."


    Su Ziye said with certainty.


    How could you not be curious?


    It has been three hours since the carriage left Sioux City.


    Three hours, no matter what it is, I''m afraid it''s already completely cold.


    And did not stop halfway.


    So where do these piping hot steaks and pastries come from?


    "Want to know?"


    Joe said in a persuasive manner.


    By the way, she wants to pinch Su Ziye more than pinch Su Zimo''s face.


    After all, this guy is usually too serious.


    "think."


    "Let me pinch your face and I''ll tell you later."


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    He said that the master was full of bad water.


    And no wonder he saw his younger brother''s cheeks a little red just now.


    If you guessed correctly, it must have been made by the master.


    Does he want his master to pinch his face?


    While Su Ziye was hesitating, Qiao Yi spoke again: "Let me tell you, if I don''t speak up, it won''t work for you to ask Zimo. If he dares to speak up, it''s up to me to deal with him."


    Qiao Yi''s cool tone sent chills down the back of Su Zimo who was driving outside.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    If you want to pinch his face, just say it, do you need to make such a turn?


    Whether you want to know or not, everyone is curious.


    And even threatened his brother.


    Forget it, forget it, isn''t it just being pinched in the face, if the master can''t pinch it, he will probably come up with other bad ideas.


    Thinking of this, Su Ziye handed her face over.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stretched out his hand with a smirk on his face, and then squeezed Su Ziye''s face left and right, until he was satisfied with the squeeze, and then let go.


    "For the sake of your obedience, your master kindly told you. I can do magic. As long as I want to, I can change it. How about it? Am I amazing?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Su Ziye proudly, wanting to see his surprise.


    In the end, Su Ziye gave Qiao Yi an expression that made you believe that it was strange, then turned around and got out of the carriage, and sat outside with Su Zimo.


    Joy: "..."


    This courage is getting fatter, to dare to ignore her like this.


    Did she say that she can go out?


    "Wife master, wife master, look at me, look at me."


    As soon as Qiao Yi turned around, he saw Mu Chen handing over his face.


    "Hey, it''s better for our little Chenchen, let me squeeze it quickly. Little Chenchen, your skinny face is gone."


    "Hey, when I get fat, my face will have flesh."


    Mu Chen smirked.


    "Well, eat more. Fat ones are cute."


    Qiaoyi rubbed Mu Chen''s head, then found a comfortable position, and began to sleep with eyes closed.


    Once you have enough food and drink, coupled with the bumps of the carriage, it is difficult to think about it.


    A group of four traveled day and night, and every time they reached a place, they would change into three horses, and then continue on their way.


    Although the speed is not as fast as riding a horse, it is not slow.


    It took less than a month to come here, but it only took one and a half months after I went back.


    This still counts as the time to chase after Mu Qing and the others.


    No, Mu Chen couldn''t sit still as he was about to catch up.


    "Wife master, wife master, have I gained a lot of weight? Brother, can they still recognize me?"


    Mu Chen pinched his somewhat fleshy face, his face was depressed.


    He wanted to get fatter, but he didn''t want to gain so much?


    The Su family brothers who were driving outside, heard what Mu Chen said, and subconsciously pinched their faces.


    Well, I gained a lot of weight.


    "Of course you can, besides, you haven''t gained much weight."


    While talking, Qiao Yi still pinched Mu Chen''s cheek.


    It''s really good to be fat, and the face is fleshy when pinched.


    The more you pinch, the more you love pinching.


    "Why do I feel that I have gained a lot of weight? The flesh on my stomach is all up."


    Mu Chen looked at the roof of the car speechlessly.


    This fat one is too much.


    Will it become ugly if it goes on like this? At that time, will the wife master not want him?


    "Not much fat, really. That''s fine."


    Joy snickered. Over the past month or so, she has tried different ways to make delicious food. She was supposed to have three meals a day, but she insisted on changing it to three meals plus two snacks.


    It is difficult for these three people not to gain weight.


    Promised babies, the update is coming~ There is also a monthly ticket to add updates~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： A total of ten monthly tickets plus updates

    Chapter 592 Accumulated ten monthly tickets plus updates


    "real?"


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi in disbelief.


    Why does he feel that the wife-lord is gloating?


    Could it be that he was thinking too much?


    "Really, truer than real gold."


    Joy nodded affirmatively.


    Mu Chen: "..."


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    He seems to have heard the wife-owner say something about it.


    "Okay, okay, don''t think too much, I''m going to the city soon, and I''m about to catch up anyway, let''s go to the inn for a night, and then go after it."


    "Oh fine."


    In the past month or so, almost all the food prepared in Qiaoyi''s space has been eaten, so after entering the city, she still needs to store some food.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi felt weak all over without food in the space.


    When they arrived in the city, they didn''t go to the inn first.


    Because it was morning, there were many people selling things. Su Ziye drove the carriage, while Qiao Yi, Mu Chen and Su Zimo walked below.


    Seeing what she wanted to buy, Qiao Yi bought a bunch of them, threw them into the carriage, and put them back into the space.


    At this time, except for cabbage, there are radishes, so Qiao Yi didn''t buy much.


    The one that buys the most is the meat.


    Among them, pork is the most common.


    There were also eggs, duck eggs, and goose eggs, and Joey bought them all. Anyway, he just saw them and bought them all.


    After walking the entire market, the group found a restaurant to rest.


    Sleep now, that''s impossible.


    If you sleep now, you won��t have to sleep at night.


    So Joey started chopping minced meat in the room.


    As for what to do with minced meat, Joey hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Anyway, after chopping and putting it in space, I am not afraid of it getting stale or something.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen also came to help.


    After chopping more than 20 catties of minced meat, Qiao Yi stopped chopping.


    Because my hands are sore.


    "Xiao Chenchen, do you want to eat pork skin jelly?"


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi thought of a delicacy that is not greasy and beautiful.


    Now the pigskins in the space are almost piled up on the city hills, not one hundred catties, but eighty or ninety catties.


    This is more than enough to make pork skin jelly.


    I happened to make some more by the way, and I will give Mu Qing and the others a taste when the time comes.


    This is full of collagen.


    "What is pork skin jelly?"


    It was the first time Mu Chen heard of a dish with this name.


    The name of the dish has the word pigskin. Could this dish be made of pigskin?


    By the way, can things made of pigskin be eaten?


    "It''s a dish made of pig skin. It''s delicious. You''ll know when I make it."


    "Oh."


    Mu Chen nodded, and then watched Qiao Yi busy there.


    At this moment, he really suspected that the wife-lord actually wanted to eat it himself. As for asking him, it was just a formality.


    Because he doesn''t even know what pigskin jelly is.


    Pig skin jelly is very simple to make, it should be said to be very simple.


    First clean the pigskin, remove the hair on the top and the fat under the pigskin.


    Then put it into the pot under cold water, add onion, ginger, garlic and seasonings.


    After the water is boiled, remove the blood foam on the water, then take out the pigskin and cut it into chopstick strips, it doesn��t matter if it is thicker or thinner.


    After that, put it into the pot with blood foam and continue to cook.


    After the soup in the pot is a little thick, you can stop the fire.


    Finally, pour the pork skin and soup in the pot into the pot, but not too much, otherwise it will not be easy to condense.


    After it cools and condenses, it can be taken out of the basin, cut into pieces or any shape, and then dipped in garlic sauce, it can be eaten.


    Mu Chen watched Qiao Yi do it. To be honest, Mu Chen didn''t have any appetite the whole time.


    I always feel disgusting, is that pigskin really edible?


    Isn��t that all for cauldrons?


    A pot made of pigskin will not rust.


    Especially after seeing Joey pouring out a pot of something that looked sticky, Mu Chen lost his appetite even more.


    If it didn''t smell good, he really wanted to throw this thing out for his wife.


    But when he saw Qiao Yi take out the frozen pigskin, Mu Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Is this pigskin?


    impossible?


    The crystal clear thing in front of my eyes, no matter how I think about it, I don��t think it can be the sticky pigskin soup.


    "Taste it. Come and taste it too."


    Qiao Yi handed Mu Chen a pair of chopsticks. Afterwards, they were also handed to the Su brothers, each with a pair.


    Because I haven''t made it for a long time, Joey didn''t know how it tasted when he made it for the first time, so he didn''t make more.


    If it tastes good, she is making more.


    After this thing is ready, it can be stored for ten days and a half months.


    Because it''s winter now, so don''t be afraid to let it go.


    Mu Chen first picked up a piece of pork skin jelly, then dipped it in garlic sauce, and put it in his mouth.


    "Hey, delicious."


    Mu Chen really didn''t expect this food to be so delicious.


    It is cool, and then melts in the mouth, it is delicious.


    "good to eat."


    "good to eat."


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo also nodded.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi also took a piece.


    "My wife, the pork skin jelly you made is really delicious."


    Mu Chen put another piece into his mouth, the more he ate it, the more he wanted to eat it.


    "Well, the taste is okay. It''s just that the pork skin is not chewy, and the heat should be lower next time. Eat it, I''ll make more, and bring it to Mu Qing and the others."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she went to the small kitchen.


    Bigger inns all have small kitchens. Some people don��t trust the food cooked by the inn chef, so they rent the kitchen and cook it themselves.


    Joy stayed here because he fell in love with the small kitchen of this inn.


    Su Ziye took two bites, and when she saw Qiao Yi coming out, she followed her.


    "Why don''t you eat more? Isn''t there still a lot?"


    "No matter how good something is, it''s not advisable to be greedy for too much."


    "I think you are not willing to eat, after all, those two guys seem to like eating very much."


    Joy directly exposed Su Ziye''s lie.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Master, is this intentional?


    I knew it in my heart and asked him.


    Mrs. Chen and his brother''s food is so delicious, how could he have the nerve to rush to eat it?


    It��s just something to eat, if there is more, he will eat more, if there is less, he will take two bites to taste the taste.


    "Since you are here, please help me. This time I will make more, so that you can eat enough."


    While talking, Joey has already entered the small kitchen, took out the meat skin from the space, and then started to work.


    Su Ziye looked at the meat skin on the cutting board, and then at Qiao Yi.


    To be honest, every time he saw the master taking things out, he would be shocked for a while.


    I always wonder where this thing came from.


    But the result is that no matter how much he thinks, he can''t figure out where this thing came from.


    Mu Chen and Su Zimo came over to help after eating the pork skin jelly.


    This person does more things quickly.


    The one hundred and eighty catty pig skin was cleaned by several people in a short while, and then it was put into the pot and started to cook.


    Joe didn''t cook for that long this time.


    Pig skin can be eaten as long as it takes to cook it. But the taste is different.


    What Joey wants to eat is the kind of pork skin jelly with Q bombs. The texture made before is a bit soft, which is not the kind of texture that Joey likes.


    After the pigskin is boiled, start to pack it in a container.


    About 100 catties of pigskin, plus some soup, totaled more than 200 catties.


    Boiled five pots.


    There are also many utensils needed.


    Today��s last update~ Good night, babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Was she being favored by Bell?

    Chapter 593 Is she being favored by Bell?


    After all the pigskin soup in the pot was filled, the whole small kitchen was already filled.


    Fortunately, there are quite a few pots and pans in Joey''s space. Otherwise, there is no place to put this pigskin soup.


    It takes time for pigskin soup to turn into pigskin jelly.


    The next step is to wait for them to condense by themselves, so Joey called everyone to go back and rest.


    At this time, the sky is already dark. Go to sleep, wake up tomorrow morning, and these pigskin jelly will be ready.


    Sleeping in the carriage for more than a month, and sleeping in the inn suddenly at this time, it is really impossible to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, I always feel that the bed is moving, like a boat floating on the sea. It''s uncomfortable to sleep that way.


    Unable to sleep well, Joey stopped sleeping.


    It is better not to sleep than to roll back and forth in bed.


    Why don''t you sleep?


    Joy decided to do some handiwork.


    From the time the child was born until now, she hasn''t given any gift to the children yet.


    Needless to say, Qiao Yi also knows that she is very incompetent as a mother.


    Yue Xi Mu Xuan, Mo Ruyu and Jiu''er, it''s good enough not to complain to her.


    But you have to be self-conscious about being a human being.


    Although she doesn''t have a cold for children, she must feel pain for her own child.


    Starting today, she has to force herself to communicate with the children attentively.


    She wants to make the children happy and happy.


    She did not enjoy the love of a father and a mother, and she must not let her own child not enjoy it too.


    With such determination, Joey took out the bamboo from the space and began to do handwork.


    They are all her own children, and she will not treat them differently, so the gifts for each child are the same.


    What Qiaoyi wants to do is nothing but wind chimes.


    Use bamboo to make a beautiful little cover, and then put silver bells inside.


    Jingle jingle jingle.


    Children should like it.


    One night is not too long, and Joey didn''t finish finishing the wind chimes.


    A string of wind chimes must have ten or eight small bells, and she has seven children in total, so she needs a lot of small covers.


    This night, Joey just turned the bamboo into round and smooth bamboo sticks.


    The last process left is weaving.


    Seeing that it was dawn, Joey stretched his waist, and then put everything into the space.


    After tidying up his clothes, he went to the silver building next door.


    Bought a bunch of silver bells, Joey came back satisfied.


    "Master, breakfast is ready. Mrs. Chen is waiting for you."


    Su Ziye didn''t see Qiao Yi after he got up, so he went directly to the door of the inn, only to see Qiao Yi who came back.


    "Um."


    After eating and putting away the jelly, the four of them continued on their way.


    Joy slept for a while, and then continued the unfinished work last night.


    "My wife, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi seemed to be knitting something, Mu Chen asked curiously.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi looked very precious, Mu Chen didn''t touch it.


    "Gifts for the children. From the time they were born until now, my mother, I haven''t given them any presents yet. I don''t know if they like it or not."


    To be honest, Qiao Yi was actually a little nervous.


    She was afraid that the children would not like it. After all, this was the first time she gave a gift to a child, especially such a small child.


    "Definitely will."


    Mu Chen said affirmatively.


    The wife may not know, but he does.


    Don��t tell other children because they are still young.


    Let��s talk about Yunxiao and Yunxi, they are only three years old, although they are young, they are very sensible.


    Sensible enough to know that their mother is very busy, so don''t bother.


    In fact, they want to play with their mothers very much, and want to be close to their mothers very much.


    Now their mothers want to give them gifts, and they still make them by themselves, and they will definitely be very happy.


    "That''s good, I''m afraid they won''t like it. Let me tell you, don''t help me, I want to make it for them myself."


    As Qiao Yi spoke, she moved the bamboo stick towards her, fearing that Mu Chen would help her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just watch. But..."


    "But what?"


    "My wife, I want it too, okay? Just one, just give me one."


    Mu Chen stretched out a finger and waved it in front of Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    Joy: "..."


    What did she think?


    Isn��t it just a little bell.


    She bought a lot of silver bells, and there will be a lot left when she is done.


    "Okay, but let me finish with the kids first."


    "Yeah, wife master, you are so kind."


    Mu Chen got what he wanted, so he stopped talking and watched Qiaoyi knitting silently.


    Gradually, Mu Chen couldn''t help but become obsessed with it.


    The wife-lord''s hands are too fast, too dexterous, right?


    After a while, a delicate and small cage was successfully compiled.


    There is also a silver bell inside.


    And what surprised him the most was that the small cage seemed to be a small animal.


    Before, Qiaoyi wanted to make seven or eight small covers, and then string them together as wind chimes.


    But then Joey decided to weave twelve small covers, each small cover is an animal, and all of them together just happen to be the twelve signs of the Chinese zodiac.


    This will take more time, but she is not afraid.


    It will take three or four days at the fastest to catch up with Mu Qing and the others.


    After such a long time, she can complete the compilation even if she is slow.


    After Joey''s hard work, all the preparations were finally completed on the third day.


    It also includes small animals woven for her husbands.


    Children have twelve zodiac signs, while husbands have a portrait of themselves.


    But although it is one, it is bigger than the ones given to the children.


    Of course, that''s just bigger.


    "Mu Chen, come and have a look, do you like it?"


    Joy took out a small bunny-shaped cover with a silver bell inside.


    That''s right, Mu Chen is a rabbit.


    "Wow, is this for me? So cute."


    The moment Mu Chen saw the little rabbit, he couldn''t say how much he liked it.


    "Of course it''s for you."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Seeing that Mu Chen liked it very much, Qiao Yi was very pleased.


    This manual work is not in vain.


    "My wife, you are so kind. I like it so much, I really like it so much."


    Mu Chen excitedly kissed Qiao Yi''s cheek, and then stared at the little rabbit in his hand with joy.


    The little rabbit is woven with thin bamboo strips, and the bamboo strips are handled very well. Not scratchy at all, smooth to the touch.


    Because there is a silver bell inside, if you shake the little rabbit lightly, it will make a jingling sound, not to mention how nice it sounds.


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen had the bell and ignored him, so he touched his nose involuntarily.


    Is she being favored by Bell?


    "Zi Zizimo, take a quick look, take a look, the wife-owner gave it to me, isn''t it pretty?"


    Mu Chen raised the curtain of the car, and then took the little rabbit and dangled in front of the Su brothers.


    That proud little appearance made Qiao Yi want to go up and kiss her.


    "nice."


    "Master''s hands are so skillful."


    "Haha, it looks good, the wife master made it for you too."


    Mu Chen''s words were not nonsense, because he saw Qiao Yi making two little mice.


    The only ones who belong to the rat are the Su brothers.


    Hearing what Mu Chen said, Su Ziye and Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi anxiously.


    Joy: "..."


    She wondered, how did Mu Chen know that she made two little mice?


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the white memory baby, and thank you for �� a ������? Baby''s two monthly tickets, thank you Sunny Doll for baby''s monthly ticket, Aoife baby''s two monthly tickets, I love you, love you guys~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： your hands are so skillful

    Chapter 594 Your hands are really skillful


    Seeing the Su family brothers staring at him eagerly, Qiao Yi took out the two little mice from the space.


    "Here, these two are for you."


    Joy just handed out a small gift in the shape of a little mouse, and the little mouse disappeared from Qiaoyi''s hands in an instant.


    Look at the Su brothers again, each of them holds one.


    The cautious appearance, as if holding a handed down treasure.


    Qiaoyi curled her lips when she saw it. Isn''t she just a bamboo mouse? As for being so careful?


    I really don''t understand.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Master, you are very kind."


    The two thanked each other, and then took the little mouse and couldn''t put it down.


    The three of them have small toys, so no one cares about Joey.


    Usually it''s either Mu Chen or Su Zimo, chattering in Qiao Yi''s ear.


    But once in a while, after being so clean, Qiao Yi felt uncomfortable.


    But even if you are not strong enough, you can''t resist the attack of sleepiness.


    No one disturbs me here, and I haven''t had a good rest these days because of making these gadgets.


    No, I fell asleep after a while.


    When Qiao Yi woke up, it was actually dark.


    And even caught up with Mu Qing and the others.


    "My wife, are you awake? Did you sleep soundly?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi opened his eyes, he saw Jiu''er looking at him with a smile.


    Joy: "..."


    Nothing to show courteousness, either **** or steal.


    This guy is probably asking her for something.


    As for what he wanted, Joey could easily guess.


    No, before Qiao Yi could speak, Jiu''er''s hand was already stretched out.


    Jiu''er, who has given birth now, may be because she hasn''t recovered yet, and her figure looks a little fatter.


    There is also a touch of softness between the eyebrows and eyes.


    But the eyes are more agile.


    "Oh, it''s really sad. Don''t you miss me after such a long time? You even asked me for something when you came here. My heart hurts so much, you broke my heart."


    Joy covered his chest with a sad face.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    Install, continue to install.


    Really think he doesn''t understand the wife-lord?


    But know that the wife is the master and pretend to know.


    The wife owner likes to pretend, so he still has to cooperate, so that the wife owner can live with face, right?


    "Wife master, they have worked so hard to give birth to children for you, and you left within a few days after giving birth, and it took a month and a half. Do you know how our father and I live? Now it can be regarded as a gift to you." Looking forward to coming back, they specially asked the second brother to help look after the child, wanting to come over and take a good look at you. I want to pull you up, get off the carriage to see the babies. But you...but you..."


    Speaking of this, Jiu''er rubbed her eyes aggrieved.


    "Don''t cry or cry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that at all."


    Seeing Jiu''er wiping away tears in aggrieved way, Qiao Yi was so annoyed. Why does she say anything?


    Look, this makes people cry.


    This is how to do?


    Although it is confinement, it is still just out. Crying at this time is really bad for the eyes.


    "My wife, you have disappointed me so much."


    Jiu''er said aggrievedly, and then continued to wipe her eyes.


    "I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong. Here, look what I did for you. I did it with my own hands, starting from splitting bamboo, and I made it little by little. There are silver bells inside, and the wind blows, The jingle bells rang, it was fun."


    While talking, Joey took out a specially prepared small gift from the space.


    "Haha, thanks."


    Jiu''er took it, then blinked at Qiao Yi, then turned around and got out of the carriage.


    Leaving Joey stunned in place.


    Was Jiu''er acting with her just now?


    Is it?


    right!


    Because it was night, everyone had already set up camp.


    Joe got out of the carriage, and then gave gifts to each husband one by one.


    When they came to Yue Xi Mu Xuan and the others, the children were already asleep.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi didn''t bother, but asked Yue Xi and Mu Xuan to help Yunxiao Yunxi put it away first.


    The other children were also asleep, and Joey gave the things to their father directly.


    After all the presents were delivered, Qiao Yi found Ye Lingxuan.


    At this time, Ye Lingxuan was ready to rest.


    Hearing that the subordinates said that Qiao Yi had come, they put on the coat again.


    "Dad, look at what gift I made for you."


    Before anyone saw Ye Lingxuan, Qiao Yi shouted.


    "Hey, I''m here."


    Ye Lingxuan also responded loudly.


    Wen Wang saw Ye Lingxuan, whose face was full of smiles from the moment he heard Qiao Yi calling his father, and felt so depressed.


    She has been coaxing for a long time, and there is no smile on her face.


    But when Joey came, he hadn''t seen anyone yet. Just started laughing.


    They are also human beings, so why do they treat them differently?


    "Father, I brought you a present. I made it myself."


    After saying this, Qiao Yi came to the tent where King Wen and Ye Lingxuan were.


    "Mother."


    "Um."


    Wen Wang hummed, and then ignored Qiao Yi.


    "Qiao Qiao, what gift did you bring for Dad? Show Dad."


    To be honest, Ye Lingxuan is looking forward to it.


    "Here, see if you like it."


    Joy took out the things.


    It turned out to be a naive little dog made of bamboo.


    Seeing this, Ye Lingxuan couldn''t wait to step forward to take it, and then went to study it with the gift.


    directly ignored Joey.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi sighed helplessly.


    She just said, after this thing is sent out, she has nothing to do.


    One, two, three, all of them are like this.


    Seeing that Ye Lingxuan had no time to talk to him, Qiao Yi bid farewell to King Wen.


    "Mom, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first."


    "Um."


    "Mom, this is for you."


    Before leaving, Qiao Yi suddenly turned around and threw something at King Wen.


    King Wen subconsciously caught it.


    It turns out that this is a small cage woven with bamboo. The small cage is in the shape of an animal and there is a bell inside.


    Don��t tell me, this thing is quite fun.


    Looking at the back of Qiao Yi leaving, King Wen smiled.


    Secretly thought that this child really has a heart.


    It doesn''t matter if the gift is expensive or not.


    At least people are careful.


    Qiao Yi came out from King Wen''s place, and for a while he didn''t know what to do.


    Want to play with the children, the children are still sleeping, she can''t wake them up, right?


    Joy walked around the camp a few times in a bored manner, and then came to the fire, and then sat on the side in a daze.


    "My wife, you are really skillful."


    At this moment, Baili Mingxi came over, holding the gift from Qiaoyi in his hand,


    "do you like it?"


    "I like it, I like it very much. This is the most favorite gift I have ever received."


    Baili Mingxi hurriedly said.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be his share of this gift.


    "As long as you like it, I''m worried that you don''t like it."


    Joy said with a smile.


    She really doesn''t know what husbands like, so she can only be more casual.


    I think I should be able to like it, and it happens that she also has time, so she made some and gave it away.


    "I like it, I like it very much. Wife master, you really have a heart. Wife master, you must have spent a lot of time making so many cute little cages?"


    "It''s okay, it didn''t take too long. What''s the matter, why are you asking?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. Today, Baili Mingxi suddenly came to talk to her, and she already found it very strange.


    Because from the incident last time, this kid seemed to be angry with her and didn''t pay her much attention.


    Could it be that she is to blame for not being sympathetic?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Mother take you out to play

    Chapter 595 Mother takes you out to play


    Or blame her for ignoring him?


    Now that Baili Mingxi asked this question, she felt that there must be something wrong with this kid.


    "My wife, I want to learn, can you teach me?"


    Seeing Qiaoyi asking this question, Baili Mingxi stopped hiding it and directly stated his intentions.


    This little cage is so cute and beautiful that he wants to learn how to weave it too.


    Then he will also weave it into a gift by himself, and then give it to his wife.


    "Are you sure you want to learn? This is a delicate job."


    "Yeah, I want to learn."


    Baili Mingxi nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay, since you want to learn, I will teach you. Come and ride with me in a carriage tomorrow, and then I will teach you."


    Baili Mingxi wanted to learn, so she taught.


    "Uh-huh."


    Here Mu Chen saw that Qiao Yi was going to teach Baili Mingxi how to weave, and he was immediately moved.


    Just about to open his mouth to say that he also wanted to learn, but Jiuer stopped him.


    "Brother Jiu''er, why are you dragging me?"


    Mu Chen didn''t understand, so he looked at Jiu''er.


    "What you want to learn will be told to the wife master in a few days."


    "Oh fine."


    Although he didn''t understand why, but Brother Jiu''er spoke up, so Mu Chen had no choice but to give up.


    At this moment, Thyme sat on the side, looked at Joey and sighed.


    Since she came out of the capital, she has never had a chance to get close to Qiao Yi.


    It was difficult to say a few words to Joey.


    Here, she had found a chance, but that silly brother preempted her.


    "Third sister, there is no need to rush."


    The thirteenth princess spoke lightly.


    Thyme: "��"


    I don''t know who urged her.


    I saw my brother go, and then came to tell her that there was no rush.


    "Third sister, don''t worry, the empress let us out, she didn''t plan to let us go back as soon as possible. By the time the empress remembered us, it should be a few years later. What you have to consider now is how to let us go as soon as possible." There is a brother-in-law."


    After the fourteenth princess finished speaking, she looked at Liang Qiuyi and his three juniors who were walking towards this side.


    The four apprentices of the ghost doctor are actually good, each with their own strengths, and they are also very good at self-protection.


    They handled the affairs of the imperial palace very well.


    And also very means.


    If you marry into the royal family in the future, you don''t need to worry too much about their safety.


    "Smelly girl, you don''t need to worry about your sister and my marriage. Go, play while you play."


    Thyme saw that Liang Qiuyi was coming, so she immediately started chasing people away.


    "Yo, it''s because you dislike us and get in the way. Fourteenth sister, let''s be more acquainted, let''s go."


    "Yes yes yes, hurry up."


    Here, Liang Qiuyi brought his juniors to talk to Thyme, while Qiaoyi saw all this scene.


    "Mingxi, it seems that we are going to have a brother-in-law... no, we are going to have a granddaughter."


    Baili Mingxi: "..."


    This generation is a bit messy.


    "It''s getting late, go to bed, I have to study, if they really become, how can I squeeze your third sister."


    Qiao Yi saw that Baili Mingxi was speechless, smiled, and spoke again.


    How to calculate the seniority at that time depends entirely on Thyme herself.


    Baili Mingxi: "..."


    In front of him, talking about his third sister, is this really good?


    But why does he have a feeling of anticipation?


    He really wanted to see how the wife master squeezed the third sister.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Baili Mingxi got into Qiaoyi''s carriage directly.


    Others didn''t say anything when they saw this.


    Mu Chen went to Jiu''er''s carriage, and was pulled by Jiu''er to help look after the child.


    Children wake up relatively early, when Yunxiao and Yunxi woke up and saw the gift made by Qiao Yi at first sight, they were indescribably excited.


    Wearing a thick padded jacket, he ran out and started looking for Qiao Yi.


    "Cool, cool..."


    "Mother, Liang..."


    The voice is crisp and clear, but the pronunciation is a bit inaccurate.


    But it was hard for Joey not to hear that crisp voice.


    Yue Xi and Mu Xuan didn''t notice for a while, and let the two little ones run out.


    Before stopping them, the two little guys shouted.


    "Xiao''er, don''t run, don''t shout."


    "Xi''er, don''t run, don''t shout."


    Yue Xi and Mu Xuan chased after, and the two little guys ran ahead.


    Although the child is small, his running speed is not slow at all, and his reaction is also fast.


    By the time others reacted, they had already run over.


    At this time, the two little guys are really excited, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this.


    Usually they are taught very well by Yue Xi.


    "Don''t run, don''t run."


    Qiao Yi originally planned to go to Jiu''er''s place to have a look, but before he went, he heard two little guys calling their mother.


    By the time Joey reacted, the two little guys had already run over.


    I saw the two little guys stop in front of Joey panting.


    The little face was flushed, and a pair of big eyes looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Cool, thank you cool, it looks good, Xi''er likes it."


    "Thank you mother, Xiao''er likes it too."


    "Don''t run like this next time, you know? If you fall, Mom will feel bad."


    Joy reached out and rubbed the heads of the two babies.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Mother took you to play, do you want to go?"


    Suddenly, Joey had the idea of ??taking the children for a stroll.


    Just by the way, you can practice lightness skills.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to take them to play, the two little guys were indescribably excited, but they didn''t agree immediately, but looked at Yue Xi and Mu Xuan who were chasing after them.


    Seeing their father nodding, they nodded vigorously.


    "Okay, my mother will take you to play, but before that, the hat must be put on."


    "it is good."


    "it is good."


    Waiting for Yue Xi and Mu Xuan to put on the hats for the two little guys, Qiao Yi held one in each hand and hugged them directly.


    "Mother hug."


    "Cold hug."


    Hold in Joey''s arms, the two little guys danced excitedly.


    "My wife, it''s time to have breakfast in a while. After breakfast, we will set off directly. Don''t play for too long."


    Yue Xi said a little worriedly.


    In fact, he was afraid that the children would delay Joey for too long.


    After all, Joey has a lot of things to do.


    "You don''t have to wait for us for breakfast. It''s time for the motorcade to set off, so there''s no need to wait for us. I''ll tell Mingxi later, and we''ll learn a day later."


    "Wife master..."


    Yue Xi wanted to say something else, but Qiao Yi had already left with her two children in her arms.


    "Finally, I can be light for a while."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi took all the children away, Mu Xuan rubbed his shoulders involuntarily.


    "Mu Xuan, where do you think the wife took the child? The wife hasn''t taken care of the child before, so she should be impatient after a while? If the child makes people cry, will the wife be annoyed?"


    Yue Xi was still a little worried.


    It��s easy to say, if the child **** and pees, will the wife master do it?


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    The head of the wife is their own mother.


    What can the mother do to the children?


    Isn��t Yue Xi worrying a little too much this time?


    "Don''t worry, we should hurry up to eat now, and then have a good sleep instead of worrying about other issues. Don''t worry, since the wife master chooses to take the children out, she won''t leave the children alone. Otherwise, my first Don''t let her go."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Xuan gave a hache.


    It''s really relaxing without this child around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： baked rabbit

    Chapter 596 Roast Rabbit


    It''s not that no one is taking care of the children, but Mu Xuan is really worried.


    As for his eldest brother and second brother, he was too embarrassed to bother them all the time, so he could only bring them by himself.


    Bringing a baby by yourself is really not an ordinary tiring.


    "But��"


    Yue Xi was still a little worried.


    If the wife is careless, can she really take care of the children?


    "Nothing to worry about, hurry up and take the opportunity to have a good rest."


    "All right."


    In desperation, Yue Xi had no choice but to nod.


    It''s useless if he doesn''t nod. The children have already been taken away by the wife. He''s worried here, but that''s also useless.


    Instead of worrying here, he might as well relax and rest for a while.


    Joy took the children and ran far away in one breath.


    The excited shouts of the two children never stopped.


    Xiaoxue: Woman, you are not righteous.


    Joy: Xiaoxue? Why did you come out with me?


    Joy heard Xiaoxue''s voice, and hurriedly looked back, only to see Xiaoxue on the pile of rocks in front of her.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi hasn''t seen Xiaoxue for a long time.


    After such a long time no see, Xiaoxue has changed a lot.


    From a small and exquisite one before, it has become the size of a pug now.


    The meaty appearance, one can tell that the food is very good.


    Xiaoxue: You even forgot about me~ (looks resentful)


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, she really forgot.


    But she won''t say she forgot.


    Joy: How is it possible? I was too busy, so I ignored you. When I get back to Mu''s Village, I''ll take you out to play when I have time, and make delicious food for you.


    Xiaoxue: I believe you will be blamed.


    Joy: "..."


    There''s nothing she can do if she doesn''t believe it, and she doesn''t bother to explain.


    Now it is still important to take care of the children.


    "Snow, Xiaoxue."


    Yunxiao saw Xiaoxue, his eyes were sharp and sharp, and he was about to go and catch Xiaoxue.


    "Good boy, my mother will take you to catch the rabbit. It''s useless to catch it,"


    Qiao Yi saw that Yun Xiao was going to catch Xiaoxue, so he immediately spoke.


    When Yun Xiao heard that he was going to catch the rabbit, he stopped immediately and hugged Qiao Yi instead.


    Although Yunxiao is small, he knows the difference between Xiaoxue and Rabbit.


    Rabbits can be eaten, but Xiaoxue cannot.


    Joy: Xiaoxue, you can play by yourself first. I''m going to play with the kids first.


    After talking with Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi continued to run forward with the children.


    But this time it was going into the woods.


    But the direction of action is indeed the same as the direction of returning to Mujia Village.


    Xiaoxue: Let''s compete to see who can catch the rabbit first.


    After Xiaoxue finished speaking, she had already strayed far away.


    To be honest, when people are fast, they are not as fast as animals, especially those like Xiaoxue who can''t see their shadows once they run.


    Joy: Good.


    Joe ran for a long time with the two children in her arms, but didn''t see the rabbit.


    "Cool, rabbit, rabbit."


    At this moment, Yunxi suddenly pointed in a direction, muttering non-stop.


    Qiao Yi looked in the direction Yunxi pointed, and there really was a rabbit.


    And it''s a couple.


    "My darlings, you have something to eat today. Mother will cook you roasted rabbits then. Come down first, be obedient and don''t run around, you know?"


    "Well, Xi''er is obedient."


    "Xiao''er is also obedient and doesn''t run around."


    Hearing that the two dolls would not run around, Joey put them down, then looked at the rabbit, and touched it quietly.


    This rabbit reacts very quickly, but it is not as fast as a martial arts practitioner.


    This is not Qiao Yi''s side just passing by, when a large net suddenly appeared in his hand.


    By the time the rabbits reacted, the net had caught them when they wanted to escape.


    Caught the rabbit, Joey didn''t delay, and started tidying up directly.


    Of course, Joey will not forget to bring some food for the children.


    After all, they followed him out early in the morning.


    That��s why I didn��t eat a single bite of rice.


    No one can starve their children when they are so hungry.


    Once they eat something, it will be difficult for the two little guys to be dishonest.


    Xiaoxue: Mine, where is mine?


    When Xiaoxue smelled the fragrance, she had already run back.


    Is it important to eat or not to catch rabbits?


    Only when you are full can you have the strength to catch rabbits.


    Qiaoyi smiled when he heard this, and then gave Xiaoxue a large piece of pastry.


    Joy took the children to catch and roast rabbits. I had a great time playing.


    This is enough to eat and drink, and it seems that it is noon.


    At this time, the two little guys are sleepy.


    "Cool, pee."


    "Mommy. Pee."


    Joy: "..."


    What should I do? !


    Forget it. They are still children, just pee.


    After peeing with the two children, Joey just wanted to continue playing with them, but they all started crying.


    Then I started looking for my dad.


    No matter how much Qiao Yi tried to persuade him, it would not work.


    Seeing that the two little guys were about to cry, Qiao Yi didn''t have time to think about it, and started chasing the convoy with the two children in his arms.


    After catching up, they put the child in the carriage for Yue Xi and Mu Xuan.


    At the same time, they did not forget to give each of them a roasted wild rabbit.


    No way, there are too many wild rabbits, and they are also a little rampant.


    I didn''t want to catch it at first, but I delivered it to my door by myself, and I felt a little sorry for myself if I didn''t catch it.


    After the things were given, Joey walked away and went back to catch the rabbit.


    They are both husbands, so she can''t treat them differently, right?


    So she has to keep catching this rabbit.


    After catching enough rabbits, they were all cooked, and Joey finally caught up with the team again. Then share the roasted wild rabbits with each person.


    Joy returned to the carriage after all the husbands had been allocated rabbits.


    Baili Mingxi has made all preparations here, and is just waiting for Qiao Yi to teach.


    At this time, Xiaoxue was eating delicious roasted rabbit meat on the roof of Qiaoyi''s carriage.


    "Here, this one is for you."


    Joy handed Su Zimo a wild rabbit.


    Originally two were reserved for them, but Xiaoxue wanted another one, so here, only one is left.


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Zimo thanked him, and then ate with Su Ziye.


    They are really very happy, because the master knows that he is thinking about them.


    "You and I are all one family, so there is no need to speak two languages."


    Joy said with a smile.


    The brothers of the Su family blushed when they heard what Qiao Yi said.


    After Baili Mingxi finished eating, Qiao Yi took out the bamboo that had been placed in it from the box under him.


    After speaking, I started to demonstrate with my own hands.


    I don''t know if Baili Mingxi has learned this before, anyway, Baili Mingxi is very quick to learn.


    After half a day of effort, you can already weave a very simple small cage.


    Although it looks a bit weird, it was woven by others after all.


    For three days in a row, Baili Mingxi was studying hard.


    Looking at Baili Mingxi who was studying hard with his head down, Qiaoyi swallowed for the nth time.


    Sure enough, serious men are the most attractive.


    If it wasn''t because it was a carriage, everyone around would have known about the movement, and Joey would have jumped on it long ago and had a good meal.


    "My wife, look."


    Baili Mingxi showed Qiao Yi his favorite work.


    Although the knitting is a bit ugly, it is not difficult to see that this is a rabbit.


    Actually, Baili Mingxi is already very powerful.


    In just a few days, I was able to change from knowing nothing to being able to knit rabbits.


    This kind of progress is very scary.


    But at this time our Baili Mingxi doesn''t think so.


    He felt so stupid. He couldn''t do such a simple thing after learning it for three days.


    "Not bad, not bad, our family Mingxi is very good. It''s only been a few days, and he can make rabbits. It''s worthy of praise."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Arrive in Lanhua County

    Chapter 597 Reaching Lanhua County


    Baili Mingxi was very embarrassed by Qiao Yi''s praise.


    Where is this a rabbit?


    Except for the similarity of the two ears, the other places are simply unbearable to look at.


    "You are really good at weaving. I think I learned for a long time before I could weave like you. You have only three days. You know the basics, and then you need to practice more. This is something that practice makes perfect."


    Joe said encouragingly.


    "Well, I will try."


    Baili Mingxi nodded, and then continued to make up.


    Seeing that Baili Mingxi continued to practice, Qiao Yi couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    It is not laborious to weave things, the most laborious thing is to make bamboo strips.


    She took a long time to get dozens of thin bamboo sticks, but it took a while for Baili Mingxi to do so. It was all gone.


    Day by day, the distance to Mujia Village is getting closer and closer.


    Joy doesn''t know how others are living, but she is living a very fulfilling life anyway.


    It''s so full that it''s hard to get a good night''s sleep.


    Ever since Qiao Yi took Yunxiao Yunxi out to play once, Qiao Yi, who was originally very dignified in their eyes, has become very down-to-earth.


    So much so that every morning, he came to play with Qiao Yi.


    Played until noon, and then went to find Dad during the meal break.


    Just like that, Joey''s morning time was taken up by two children.


    After that, I taught Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen how to weave.


    Mu Chen only started to learn after Baili Mingxi learned it for a few days.


    This kid has a flexible mind, and he can learn faster than Baili Mingxi.


    Obviously she learned it later than Baili Mingxi, but the things she wove are comparable to what Baili Mingxi wove.


    Just like that, the afternoon was taken up by these two guys.


    In the evening, Qiao Yi went to see Mo Ruyu and the others, and then went to see Jiu''er and the others, and then had a conversation with Ye Lingxuan, when it was already dark.


    After that Joey went back to bed.


    The next morning, the cycle starts again.


    Yun Xiao and the others didn''t come to play with Qiao Yi until they arrived in Lingluo State.


    The governor of Lingluo Prefecture and the governor of Qi''an Prefecture had already made preparations when they learned that their state had become the fiefdom of son-in-law Joey.


    No, when I heard that Qiao Yi was going to Lingluo Prefecture. Immediately began to call the wealthy businessmen in the state to come and greet Joey.


    When Qiao Yi learned that Governor Lingluo and Governor Qi''an were coming to greet him, he directly refused.


    And sent Su Zimo and Su Ziye to the governor''s mansion to convey her thoughts.


    In fact, the general meaning is what to do in the past and what to do now. Find them when she''s done.


    As for Qiao Yi, after buying a lot of food, he went straight to Mu''s Village.


    For Qiao Yi, nowhere is as comfortable as living in Mu''s Village.


    What a place with mountains, water and rivers.


    After Lingluo Prefecture, there is Lanhua County.


    By coincidence, before entering Lanhua County, they encountered a team escorting people from Xingyuan Village.


    Just like that, the two teams mixed.


    Because there were too many people and the houses in the county were limited, Qiao Yi decided to set up camp directly outside the county.


    Waiting for the next morning to think about how to settle so many people.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted Ye Lingxuan''s father and Wen Wangniang to live in an inn in the county. But neither of them wanted to.


    Because that is too troublesome, it is better to live in a tent here.


    Anyway, they didn''t stay for long. After arriving at Mujia Village, they took a look at the place where Qiao Yi lived before, and then set off to continue northward.


    Of course, this was the plan of Ye Lingxuan and King Wen, and he didn''t tell Qiao Yi.


    There is always a banquet in this world, and they have to leave if they are reluctant.


    But when they left, they didn''t intend to let Joey know.


    As night fell, Joey found Xingyuan.


    "Master."


    For Xing Yuan, Qiao Yi is their master.


    Because Qiao Yi not only saved the lives of the whole village, but also gave them a stable living environment.


    Joe came to look for him today, probably because he wanted to find them a paradise isolated from the world.


    "You can just call me Joey. I came to you today about the place I mentioned to you before."


    "All ears."


    Xing Yuan stood under Joey''s hands and just listened quietly.


    "This place is very secret, and no one can find it now except me. I plan to let you live in it. But once you live in it, you must be prepared to be isolated from the world. Even if I will let some people from your village come out in the future , but it is only a small part. After all, this place must not be known to others.��


    Joy said the key inside.


    "Master, we people in Xingyuan Village only like farming, not the world. We like to be self-sufficient. Even if there are people who like the world, there are only two or three."


    Xingyuan''s attitude is very clear, they like farming. And I can''t wait to go to that kind of isolated place.


    "How many villagers do you have?"


    Joe leaned on his chin, thinking about what to do in his heart.


    "Today there are fifteen hundred people."


    Xing Yuan said without thinking.


    As the head of a village, how could he not know how many villagers he has?


    "You pick out a hundred strong laborers for me first, and I will take them there first. There are too many of you, and if you go together, the goal is too big. The rest of you will wait here first. After sending them, I will come back again."


    When he heard that there were more than 1,500 people, Qiao Yi suddenly felt dizzy.


    If there are more people, the goal will be too big, and it will definitely attract the attention of interested people.


    To be honest, one hundred people is a bit too much, but it can��t be less. If it is less, when all these people are sent inside, I don��t know what year and month it will be.


    "Well, I''m going to prepare now."


    Xing Yuan nodded, he had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    "Okay, tell the villagers later that we will leave tomorrow morning. Remember to let each of them bring three days'' worth of dry food."


    "Yes."


    Xing Yuan nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Qiao Yi saw that Xing Yuan had nothing to ask himself, so he simply didn''t stay any longer.


    After instructing the cook to prepare enough dry food for the hundred people in Xingyuan Village for three days tomorrow, Qiao Yi went back.


    Actually, half a day is enough to reach that secret place.


    But Joey planned to take them around a corner.


    Because Qiao Yi didn''t intend to let people other than Xingyuan Village know about this place.


    As for rest, Joy can''t rest at this time, she has to settle down her husbands and Thyme.


    After all, there are only a few rooms in Mujia Village, which is simply not enough for so many people.


    The weather is cold now, and it is impossible to build a house at all.


    Qiao Yi thought about it, and finally decided to let Ye Lingxuan''s father and Wen Wang''s mother, Mu Qing, Thyme, and the ghost doctor all live in Lanhua County.


    Tomorrow she will ask people to buy two large yards, and let them live in them first.


    As for those soldiers and people from Xingyuan Village, let��s temporarily live in tents.


    After planning everything, Joey went back to sleep.


    Qiao Yi didn''t know anything about King Wen and Ye Lingxuan''s plans, but he was still thinking about sending the hundred people from Xingyuan Village into the valley, and then taking the two of them to take a good tour of Mujia Village when they came back.


    Joy woke up before dawn the next day.


    Thanks for the reward, Maomaobao, I love you, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Did they say where to go?

    Chapter 598 Did they say where to go?


    After waking up, Joey began to wash and wash.


    After Qiaoyi finished washing up, the hundred people in Xingyuan Village had already prepared everything except their dry food.


    From this we can see how much they attach importance to it.


    After breakfast, Qiao Yi talked to Ye Lingxuan and Mu Qing, and then went to Mu Xuan''s place to hug Xiaoxue who was still sleeping, and then left with a hundred people who had taken dry food.


    General Shangguan was very curious when he saw this, and originally planned to send someone to follow up to take a look, but King Wen gave him such a light glance, and immediately stopped thinking.


    Everyone thought that the queen sent her to accompany the elite soldiers all the way to protect the third princess and the 13th and 14th princes, but the queen''s original intention was to let her **** King Wen and Ye Lingxuan, so she didn''t dare to provoke King Wen at this time.


    Actually, not only at this time, she has never dared to provoke King Wen, she really can''t afford it.


    Joy took a hundred people here, and instead of taking the main road, he led them directly into the mountain after leaving the camping place.


    Although Joey didn''t know the exact location, she knew the approximate location.


    Once Xiaoxue is released at that time, there is no need to worry about finding it.


    This Xiaoxue slept soundly.


    In Joey''s arms, it slept more soundly, without any intention of waking up.


    Seeing that Xiaoxue can sleep like a pig under such circumstances, Qiao Yi was speechless.


    Here, she was struggling back and forth in the mountains and forests, her attention was concentrated all the time, for fear of wild wolves in the distance.


    But what about Xiaoxue?


    It really is that people are more angry than animals.


    Joy led more than a hundred people and walked for about three hours. Qiao Yi no longer knew where this place was.


    At this time, Qiao Yi patted Xiaoxue who was nestled in her arms and was unwilling to come down even though she said nothing.


    Xiaoxue: I won��t go.


    Joy: Good boy Xiaoxue, you are so powerful, you are so brave, we all depend on you.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was facing Xiaoxue, throwing out that flattery as if she didn''t want money.


    Xiaoxue: Just rely on me, let��s go, follow my aunt to make sure you��re right.


    After being praised by Qiao Yi, Xiaoxue suddenly felt a little elated.


    Then he couldn''t help but start leading the way.


    With Xiaoxue leading the way, the group moved a lot faster.


    Following Xiaoxue, turning around, turning left and right, until the end, even the people Qiaoyi walked past were confused enough, let alone the hundred people behind.


    While everyone was still thinking about when they could get there, Xiaoxue had already brought everyone to the strange formation, in front of the entrance of the cave.


    I think it was here that she got her first pot of gold,


    When we reached the entrance of the cave, there was no need for Xiaoxue to lead the way.


    Joy held Xiaoxue in her arms, and entered the cave first, followed by the people from Xingyuan Village.


    Qiaoyi didn''t feel anything special when she came out of the cave. After all, she had been here before, so she wasn''t surprised, surprised or anything. But the people of Xingyuan Village opened their mouths wide. His face was incredible.


    This place is really in line with the place they want to settle down in their hearts.


    The land in this huge valley is fertile, and the key is that ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about the hundred of them.


    I was stunned because I didn''t remember the way when I came.


    Now let them go out, and then come back, they can''t find the way they came.


    "How''s it going here?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the hundred or so people began to dig soil and put it in his mouth as soon as they came in, the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    What''s so good about this soil?


    Why do you still want to eat it as camellia noodles or what?


    "Okay, it''s really great, it''s our dream place."


    "As long as you like it, come with me, and you will build houses here in the future. You can farm the rest of the place as you like, but you are not allowed to destroy any trees here."


    Joy said while leading the Xingyuan villagers.


    The fruit trees in this valley are all treasures, and she doesn''t allow them to make any mistakes.


    "understood."


    They just like farming, but they don''t like to destroy. So the condition of not touching those fruit trees is too simple.


    "This valley is very large. Except for this fruit forest, you can cut down trees in other places as you see fit, and then transform them into good fields."


    Joy pointed to a patch of uneven trees on the other side.


    There is a large piece of this kind of land in the back. If I guess correctly, it should have been fertile land before.


    Now tidy up and plant some soybeans for a year, and then you can plant other crops.


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s still the same sentence, we only like farming, and we won''t destroy it. Our village chief knows what is suitable for and what should be done."


    "Well, that''s very good. That''s it. From now on, your houses will be built next to the wooden house. As for what kind of house to build, you have to listen to me. Now you clean it up first. There are more than 1,500 people in your Xingyuan Village." , If you want to build a house, you will need a very large place. You guys do it first, and I will go out and bring in some people and supplies at the same time.��


    Joy was very relieved when she heard the words, her vision was right.


    The people in Xingyuan Village are very nice, very nice.


    "Yes."


    They have no opinion on what kind of house to build. They are already very satisfied with a place to live.


    Seeing that there was nothing to say, Qiao Yi hugged Xiaoxue and turned to leave.


    In a place that was out of sight of a hundred people from Xingyuan Village, Qiao Yi picked a place that looked pleasing to the eye, and took out all the things related to building houses in the space.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands of green bricks alone.


    The reason why Qiaoyi has so many blue bricks is because every time she passes by a town, she will inquire and buy some.


    In fact, she bought more than just blue bricks, wood and so on.


    After taking out everything, Joey turned around and left the cave.


    When I came here, because I came from Lanhua County, it took time and effort, and I couldn''t remember the way.


    Now that Xiaoxue is leading the way, the speed is not a little bit faster.


    By the time Joey returned to Lanhua County, it was already afternoon.


    Joy found Xingyuan again.


    Ask Xingyuan to prepare three hundred people, including those who can build houses and some who can cook.


    Xing Yuan nodded in agreement.


    "Hey, why do I feel that there are so many fewer people?"


    At this moment, Joey spoke belatedly.


    Usually there would be soldiers standing guard around, but this time there were none.


    Also, the tent is missing half.


    Where did this person go?


    Go back to the capital and return to your command?


    "Shortly after you left, King Wen left with the princess and General Shangguan."


    Qiao Yi felt a little bit in his heart when he heard Xing Yuan say this.


    left?


    how can that be?


    Didn��t you say you went to Mu��s Village to have a look?


    She also thought about sending the people from Xingyuan Village into the valley first, let them build a house first, and then she will spend good time with Ye Lingxuan''s father and Wen Wangniang.


    But who would have expected them to leave so soon.


    "Did they say where to go?"


    Qiao Yi was so anxious that she didn''t even say goodbye, and just left.


    "I heard that they are going to Mujia Village for a stroll, and then leave directly. Calculate the time, they have already left for a long time now."


    Xing Yuan said lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Taohuayuan

    Chapter 599 Peach Blossom Land


    This person just left, and it''s not that he won''t come back, so there''s no need to be sad.


    "No, I have to go and see, I haven''t had time to say goodbye to my parents."


    Leaving this sentence, Joe turned and ran away.


    "Master..."


    Xing Yuan wanted to stop Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi ran so fast that he couldn''t stop him at all.


    Su Ziye Su Zimo just came back from Mujia Village at this time, when he saw Qiao Yi, he stopped Qiao Yi directly.


    "Master, this is a letter from the prince."


    Su Ziye took out an envelope from his pocket.


    Qiao Yi was stopped by the Su family brothers, stopped to take the envelope, and then opened it.


    After seeing what was written in the letter, Joey was speechless.


    In order not to let her chase after her to say goodbye, they actually went to Mujia Village before she left.


    After staying all morning, he just walked away.


    Counting the time, it has been an hour.


    It won''t be long before it gets dark, and once it gets dark, it will be even more difficult to chase, so Qiao Yi directly gave up the plan to catch up.


    "Oh, that''s fine, we''re not going anywhere."


    Qiao Yi''s original plan was to give up because of King Wen''s sudden departure.


    Joy went to Xingyuan''s place again throughout the afternoon.


    The original two hundred people were increased to five hundred people.


    Then I went to play with Yunxiao Yunxi.


    The two little guys have become more daring and naughty because they played with Joey recently.


    Because of this matter, Yue Xi and Mu Xuan often blamed Qiao Yi.


    Originally, the child was easy to take care of, well-behaved, sensible and obedient.


    But now?


    The originally well-behaved, sensible and obedient are all fed to the dogs.


    Now if you want to discipline your child, you have to explain it clearly and well-founded, otherwise people will be stunned and dissatisfied.


    "Wife master!!"


    Mu Xuan didn''t even know how many times he had mentioned Qiao Yi.


    Is it still possible to take care of the child like this?


    It��s winter now, how cold it is.


    You say you can play with your children, why do you have to go outside and go crazy?


    I''m sweating and I don''t know how to come back.


    It can be counted back, no one is clean.


    Yue Xi sighed beside him.


    Before when the wife didn��t look after the children very much, he hoped that the wife would spend more time with the children when the wife was not busy.


    But now that the wife is willing to accompany the child, he has a headache.


    Such an older child, what can he know?


    You teach them this and that now, can you remember?


    I didn��t learn anything else, but I learned a lot of mischievous tricks.


    "Don''t get in the way, it''s a child''s nature to be naughty, and you have to play when it''s time to play."


    Joy said with a smile. She is not playing around with the children.


    She has all the conditions.


    Before playing with them, that is a good condition.


    "Leng is right."


    "Mother is right."


    Yun Xiao and Master Yun Xi seemed to be talking about it.


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Right what right, do you know what it means?


    "You two, don''t forget the agreement between us. Otherwise, I won''t take you to play next time."


    Joy rubbed the heads of the two little guys.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Come on, now tell your father what you promised your mother."


    "We have to listen to Daddy."


    The two little guys said in unison.


    Originally, there were some things that the two of them said were not clear, but we have to listen to what Dad said, these words were said very clearly.


    "It''s great. It''s late now, go back with your dad. Next time you have time, mom will take you to play."


    "Goodbye, mother."


    "Goodbye, mother."


    Qiao Yi felt relieved seeing the two little guys so obedient.


    Unconsciously, he raised his eyebrows at Yue Xi and Mu Xuan proudly. A look of pride.


    As a result, the two gave Qiao Yi a blank look, and then left with their children.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi touched his nose, speechless.


    She did nothing wrong, right?


    Why do you still look at her like this?


    Can��t figure it out Can��t figure it out.


    There are more than 1,500 people in Xingyuan Village.


    Joe divided it four times before leading everyone into that mysterious valley.


    When Xingyuan arrived last, he asked Joey what the name of the valley was.


    Before Joey could think about it, the words Taohuayuan directly appeared in his mind.


    Finally, Joey directly decided to call it Taohuayuan.


    Although the name Peach Blossom Spring in the valley does not quite match, it is man-made.


    Joy planned to plant peach blossoms outside the valley and replace all the old trees.


    For this reason, Qiaoyi also asked Xiaoxue specifically, if all the trees were replaced with peach trees, would the maze disappear?


    When he learned that he would not, Joey had a bold idea in his mind.


    (Actually, I don��t know ~ Xiaoxue: Humans don��t know, what can an animal know? Qiao Yi: ��Don��t bring such a trick~_~)


    There are many mountains here, and Qiao Yi plans to plant peach trees on all fifteen or sixteen surrounding hills in this area.


    After that, we will plant kiwis and other fruits on several hills.


    Anyway, fruit trees are also trees, which is not considered to damage the ecological environment.


    But this can be regarded as a big project.


    Now Joey has no shortage of money or people, so it is not difficult to implement this matter.


    But before that, Qiao Yi had to do a good survey of the terrain around Mujia Village.


    Build the house first, and then build the city little by little.


    As for the dams and ponds, Qiao Yi planned to let Tong Yue do it.


    This is a farmer, businessman, and businessman is the last one. She doesn''t want Tong Yue to be a businessman all the time.


    After training, she won''t have to worry about the mess here in the future.


    At this time, Tong Yue, who was resting with her husband in her arms, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "Who is talking about me? Why does it always feel like nothing good is going on?"


    "My wife, you think too much. It should be cold. Let''s drink some **** soup later."


    Bao Yiyi looked at his little baby and said with a smile.


    The more the child looks at it, the more he likes it.


    This is the life crystallization of him and Ah Yue.


    "Um."


    Tong Yue didn''t know why, so she nodded and planned to drink **** soup later.


    After Xingyuan learned that this hidden valley was called Peach Blossom Spring, they directly found two of the best master craftsmen and asked them to carve the three characters "Peach Blossom Spring" on the stone wall of the cave outside.


    As for the rooms in Taohuayuan, all the materials Qiaoyi put in were used.


    The houses are all built with blue bricks and tiles, and the construction is uniform. The yards and roads between the houses are also the same width, and they are all small two-story buildings.


    Looking from a distance, it is really beautiful.


    After Qiaoyi put all the things needed for food, drink and building a house into the Taohuayuan, he took the Su family brothers and started riding around.


    While surveying the terrain, draw a map according to a certain scale.


    Maps are very important in ancient times, so Joey plans to draw them himself.


    After being busy for more than a month, Qiao Yi finally visited Lanhua County and Qingping County.


    Among them, Joey drew a map of various scales.


    Since she wants to build a city, and it is still a different city, then she needs to draw a sketch by herself, and then find someone to build it.


    So this map is very, very important, which is why she wants to draw it herself.


    In order to be just in case, and to benefit future generations, Qiao Yi plans to build a city bigger than the capital.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Baby Su, thank you for the monthly ticket of the baby who is fierce and fierce, and thank you for the many rewards of Baby Cat, I love you all, ?3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： All beginnings are hard

    Chapter 600 Everything is difficult at the beginning


    The capital is nine kilometers long and nine kilometers wide, so she will build a city twice the size of the capital.


    It is 27 kilometers long and 27 kilometers wide, and the Taohuayuan will be included in it. Of course, this is just a preliminary budget.


    Among them, Lanhua County and Qingping County are two counties next to each other. If these two counties are enclosed in the city, there will be more than enough space.


    For safety reasons, Joey planned to build walls on all sides.


    Anyway, she has silver. This city belongs to her alone and must be built durable.


    Although this idea is a bit whimsical, it is not impossible.


    In the Great Moon Dynasty or other dynasties, labor was very cheap, not to mention she still had space in hand.


    If this space is used well. Building a particularly large city isn''t very difficult.


    It is impossible to have an idea and not act.


    After drawing the maps of the two counties, Joey took a look around the surrounding counties and drew their topography at the same time.


    After drawing everything, Joey began to look for an area suitable for the city center on the map.


    As the center of the city, the terrain must be flat and large enough.


    Finally, Qiao Yi chose the front of Mujia Village, which is the distance from their home half a mile to Lanhua County.


    The terrain in this section is flat, and there is a lake. By then, this will be the most concentrated place for business.


    "Zimo, go and call your mother and Sixian Sixiu."


    These eight people, Joey, doesn''t intend to let them continue to eat.


    Since they came here with her, they had to start working to earn money for themselves.


    She doesn''t support idlers here.


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo responded, then turned and left.


    "Cotyledon, go and call Tong Yue, Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Chen, and Ming Xi."


    Mu Chen is restless. Instead of letting him wander around, it is better to give him something to do.


    As for Baili Mingxi, Qiao Yi thinks that he is the most suitable to be a publicity ambassador, the spokesperson of their future city.


    As for the name of the city, it is directly called Qiao City. Who gave her the surname Qiao, and this is her territory? !


    "Yes."


    Waiting for Su Ziye to leave, Qiao Yi continued to look at the map and think deeply.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as the things are spread out and one person does the same, if they are spread out like this, there will be not much trouble.


    More than a dozen people, one person manages the same, no more, no less.


    Others can be assigned a little less work, and the work of these four immortals, four beauties and eight people must not be less.


    If they can��t manage well, they can ask for foreign aid.


    And Joey was thinking about their eight foreign players. That is their family power.


    As long as the money is in place, Qiao Yi is not afraid that no one will be unwilling to do it.


    You must know that the savings of the Mo family for hundreds of years are in her hands.


    With money in hand, do not panic.


    Everyone lived not far away, Su Ziye and Su Zimo went out to look for it, and after a while, everyone came.


    This made the originally quite spacious room become crowded in an instant.


    "Yi''er, it''s late at noon, is there something wrong with you calling me over?"


    Since he stopped managing the family business, Mo Yan has developed the habit of taking a nap every noon.


    Here she was about to sleep when she was found.


    "Mother, I''ll talk about it when everyone is here. Take it easy."


    Joy comforted him with a smile.


    "Master."


    At this time, the Four Immortals and Four Shows also arrived.


    "Wife master."


    Mu Qing and the others have also arrived.


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone was present, so he spoke directly to the business.


    "The Lingluo Prefecture and Qi''an Prefecture are both my fiefdoms. The area is not small. The two places together are comparable to a county. Of course, the premise is to count the mountains. And these two states are also the most The poorest of the two. The combined annual grain income is not as good as any other state.��


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Qiao Yi was not in a hurry, but continued: "Since these two places have become my fiefdoms, I don''t want them to continue like this. So I decided to build one in Lanhua County and Qingping County. City. The size of the city directly encloses these two counties.��


    "Yi''er, building a city is not that simple."


    Mo Yan frowned, this is no joke.


    A city cannot be built in a few decades.


    This is a laborious and costly job.


    But speaking of which, Joey doesn''t seem to be short of money.


    Also, is this city a bit big for me? Qingping County, Lanhua County, is a place in two counties. If it is built, it will be bigger than the imperial palace.


    "Mom, I know, that''s why I brought you all here today. Next, I will assign tasks to you. After I assign the tasks in a while, if any of you can''t complete them, just tell me, and I will give you other tasks." Don''t try to be brave, if you can''t complete the task, then I won''t let him go."


    Speaking of not letting him go, Joey''s tone was so cold.


    "My wife, just tell me what task you want, we won''t try our best, just do it if you can, if you can''t do it, just don''t accept it."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit cold, Mu Yun spoke immediately.


    "Well, please don''t interrupt me next, if you have any questions, you are asking when I ask you."


    Qiao Yi saw everyone nodding and took a sip of water before continuing.


    "I need good craftsmen now, especially good ones. In the future, the city''s underground drainage system must be the best. I wonder who of you can do it?"


    Joe Yi looked directly at Sixian Sixiu.


    "Master, the underground drainage system of the imperial city is made by our family."


    Huangxian spoke generously, and at the same time did not forget to wink at Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    It''s already this time, why don''t you forget to seduce yourself? !


    "Okay, send a letter to your family, I want to invite them, the conditions are up to you. I want to see the person in charge within a month."


    The homes of the Four Immortals and Four Shows are not in the capital, nor are they particularly far from here. What''s more, they all have a big family and a big business, so it is impossible that there is no one nearby. That''s why Joey gave him a month.


    "no problem."


    As soon as Qiao Yi said that the conditions are up to you, Huang Xian agreed directly without even thinking about it.


    Even if the family members don''t agree to let it go, he will have to grind the family members if he cries, makes trouble and hangs himself.


    "Well, you can go."


    "Yes."


    Huangxian nodded, and left in a hurry.


    He must send a letter home as soon as possible, otherwise it will be bad if the master repents.


    "In addition to underground drainage, the most important thing to build a city is to build houses. I will provide the blueprints. What I need is a group of the best craftsmen who can build the blueprints I drew. The same as before, the conditions are up to you , as long as it is not too much and the house built can meet my satisfaction, I agree."


    Joy''s eyes were still patrolling among the four fairies and four beauties.


    "Master, leave this to me, but our family is a bit weird, before you invite them, can you give me a blueprint?"


    Quexian said in a low voice, afraid that Qiaoyi would get angry because of this.


    "No problem, you take this. But my time is limited, if you can''t do it, please let me know as soon as possible. If you can do it, I will see the person in charge within a month."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he took out a blueprint from his sleeve and handed it to Quexian.


    "I understand, master, I will go first."


    Quexian left, and there was one less person in the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： division of labor

    Chapter 601 Division of Labor


    Joy glanced at the rest of the people in the room, and then continued to speak.


    There are house construction, underground drainage, planning and drawing by Qiao Yi himself, then the next step is building materials and iron smelting and molding. There are also a series of issues such as security.


    Qiao Yi wasn''t biased at all, and the Four Immortals and Four Shows didn''t let go of any of them, making full use of the power behind them.


    Waiting for the four immortals and four Xius to go out, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Yan.


    "Mother, once this city of Qiao is built, it will definitely be inseparable from merchants. What I want to do is to hold all businesses in the city of Qiao in my own hands."


    "Your idea is possible, but it will be very difficult to implement. How many shops do you plan to build? What will they sell? It''s easy to say, where do you go to find so many talents?"


    Mo Yan doesn''t care who Qiao Yi is, in her eyes Qiao Yi is her daughter-in-law, and she can say whatever she wants.


    "It''s because of this that I called you here, mother. I believe you must have a solution. This is my plan. Go back and work hard and take a good look."


    Qiaoyi smiled and handed Mo Yan a big envelope.


    Stranger words: "..."


    This is probably premeditated.


    It seems that she wants to enjoy her old age in peace.


    But then again, how could she be so excited?


    When she thinks that all the shops and managers in the entire Qiaocheng will be arranged by her alone, there is a strong feeling of excitement.


    "You girl, you really won''t let anyone off you, that''s all right, I''ll take this job. I don''t have anything to do now, do you?"


    "No, you go slowly."


    "Hey, the world is getting worse, drive me away when you run out, tsk tsk tsk."


    Joy: "..."


    You have to go by yourself! ?


    She didn''t rush.


    After Mo Yan left, Qiao Yi looked at Baili Mingxi.


    Originally, Baili Mingxi was quite nervous, because in his heart, he felt that he was just making up the numbers.


    So when Joey looked at him, Baili Mingxi became even more nervous.


    "Mingxi, I''ll leave it to you to promote Qiaocheng."


    "Huh? I... I... can I?"


    Bai Limingxi was a little at a loss when he saw Qiao Yi entrusting him with such an important task.


    He has never done anything like this.


    He was afraid that it would not work well.


    "Yes, it''s you. You have to believe in yourself, you can do it. This is the map of Qiao City I drew. You should take a good look at it, and then think about how to publicize it. I will also entrust you with recruiting. That''s right. , your main target is the people here in Lanhua County and Qingping County. I don��t want to ask too much, you just need to get them to agree to move out. This is the compensation clause I wrote. If someone agrees to move out, you will follow I wrote this compensation."


    Joy took out a large envelope from his arms, and handed it to Baili Mingxi.


    "Oh well."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Baili Mingxi felt even more uncertain.


    But others are so confident, he can''t hold back, can he?


    The other thing is that the wife master finally used him, and he didn''t want to disappoint the wife master.


    After receiving the envelope, Baili Mingxi left in a hurry, he needed to make some preparations.


    "Mu Chen, take your people to patrol around the area where we built the city, protect Mingxi and the others, and when there are too many people, you need to maintain order. As for how to measure the incident, it''s up to you. But there is one thing I must remind you, since you have done this, you must be fair and just, and no personal feelings are allowed, can you do it?"


    Actually, Qiao Yi hasn''t figured out what to ask Mu Chen to do.


    But don''t give him something to do, the child will probably pester her whenever he has nothing to do.


    "No problem, leave it to me."


    Mu Chen patted his chest to promise.


    As far as this little thing is concerned, he can definitely handle it well. When the time comes, he will bring Xinghui to help, that girl is very excited.


    "Well, you must remember that if there are really evil people, you only need to send them to the officials. You can intervene in quarrels and disputes, and you must go to the officials."


    Qiao Yi asked worriedly.


    In fact, the job Qiaoyi gave Mu Chen is equivalent to a modern security guard.


    If Jiancheng belongs to a company, then Mu Chen belongs to the security team leader.


    "Yes, I understand."


    After speaking, Mu Chen was about to run out to get ready, but Qiao Yi stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, before the construction starts, you can add some manpower to your place first, and then train well, and you must abide by discipline. You must know that you represent the face of our Qiaocheng."


    To be honest, Joey was really worried.


    But don''t worry, this matter has to be left to Mu Chen, only in this way can he be trained.


    "Yeah, I see. Wife, do you have anything else to say?"


    Mu Chen didn''t run in a hurry this time, for fear that Qiao Yi still had something to say.


    "No more, be careful."


    "Yeah, I understand. I''m leaving."


    Seeing Mu Chen leave, Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing and Mu Yun.


    At this moment, besides the Su family brothers, there are only two of them in the room.


    "Yue Xi, Mu Xuan, and Jiu''er Ruyu all have children to take care of, so there are two things that can only fall on your heads. Of course, if you don''t want to do it, I can find someone else. You know Yes, I don''t want you to suffer."


    In Qiaoyi''s eyes, men and women are equal, so she doesn''t mind Mu Qing and Mu Yun showing up in public.


    Of course, she also supports Mu Qing and the others'' ideas. Whether they want to do it or not depends on their own ideas.


    If she didn''t realize that they all want to work hard to change themselves, and don''t want to hold themselves back, she wouldn''t do things for them.


    Since they want to, she will give them a chance.


    "Wife master, give us something to do, we don''t want to hold you back. We will be veiled by then."


    Mu Yun said seriously. Instead of waiting at home every day for when the wife will come back, it is better to do things with the wife.


    "I don''t mind you showing your face, it''s not that I don''t like or don''t care about you. In my eyes, people''s faces are grown for others to see. As long as your hearts are loyal to me, I will give you a lot of freedom."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that the two of them would think too much, so he explained it awkwardly.


    "Um."


    "Okay, let''s make a long story short. Now there are two things, one is financial expenditure, and the other is warehouse management. In fact, it can be regarded as one thing, that is, money management. After Qiaocheng starts construction, the daily money expenditure will be An astronomical figure. I have to be a bit demanding. The date and number of each account, who took it, and what it was used for must be clearly remembered. The same is true for warehouse management.��


    Qiao Yi directly left the most important thing to Mu Qing and Mu Yun.


    This made Mu Qing and Mu Yun feel a lot of pressure.


    If this is a wrong word, it is not as simple as a single word.


    Seeing that the two of them hesitated after hearing what she said, Qiao Yi continued with a smile: "I just said that Yue Xi and the four of them need to take care of their children, but I didn''t say that they don''t have time. You can ask them for help. But help is fine. The children must be watched by me. After a while, it will be very chaotic here. Not only them, you must pay attention, and you must have guards around you."


    Thanks to Xiaotubao for the two monthly tickets of Gunslinger Baby, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Naijiu Naijiubaby, I love you, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： I am friends with Moon Shadow

    Chapter 602 I am friends with Moon Shadow


    "Well, no problem."


    Although he doesn''t have much confidence in doing this by himself, but this matter must be managed by his own family, and he is not at all at ease when it is handed over to others.


    Be more careful in doing things, he and his elder brother read it twice more, and do it with heart, there should be no problem.


    Besides, there are still Ruyu and the others.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. With so many of them, they couldn''t even do this well.


    "Well, if you really don''t understand, just come and ask me. If you don''t understand, just ask, don''t be afraid of trouble."


    Qiao Yi asked worriedly.


    "Well, we will."


    Mu Yun nodded, it is necessary to ask if you don''t understand, this matter is so important, they can''t be confused.


    "You will be very tired after that, so don''t try to be brave. To me, you are the most important. If you are exhausted by then, it will be meaningless for me to build this city."


    After saying this, Joey walked to the door and opened it.


    ��The reason why I want to build a city is to have a shelter for my family and future generations.��


    Although she doesn''t know much about politics, she feels it somewhat.


    The war is about to begin.


    She hopes that the city will be built before the war comes.


    The people work for her, she pays her wages, and she takes care of her full.


    When the common people have money, they will have a little more ability to protect themselves when the war comes.


    This is simply a multi-purpose thing.


    "Wife master, don''t worry, we will focus on our own body,"


    At this moment, Mu Qing spoke.


    "Well, I can rest assured, otherwise I will regret asking you to help me."


    That being said, Qiao Yi was not at ease at all.


    "Master, the ghost doctor is here with her four apprentices. The third princess is also here."


    At this moment, Su Ziye''s voice sounded.


    At first, Mu Qing and Mu Yun were very moved, but for some reason, when Su Ziye said this, they felt nothing at all.


    The two felt that Qiao Yi said so many blushing words just to be lazy.


    Actually, they knew very clearly in their hearts that the wife-lord was sincerely doing their best. But that''s what''s in my head.


    What they think is that their wives must be lazy.


    This idea is really no one.


    As soon as Su Ziye''s voice fell, the ghost doctor walked in angrily with his apprentices.


    "Master, although Liang is not young, he is not a idler, you..."


    The tone of this speech was not to mention how aggressive it was, but Qiao Yi softly interrupted him before he could finish speaking.


    "What''s the matter? You came just in time. I was going to find you. Because you have something to do."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the ghost doctor''s previous aura immediately disappeared.


    After that, like a puppy, he stared at Joey eagerly.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Tell me."


    The tone of the ghost doctor changed as he said, so how can he still have the angry look just now?


    It''s as if it wasn''t her who spoke just now.


    "After a while, there will be a large influx of people here. When there are more people, various diseases will follow. What you have to do is to provide free medical treatment for every common people who work for us."


    Seeing a doctor is the top priority, so Joey is particularly concerned about it.


    The level of medical treatment here is not high. Once there are more people, if there is a headache, it will not be good for a long time, and what kind of illness may develop.


    So there must be a doctor, and it must be a good doctor, the kind who is very good at seeing doctors.


    So Joey thought of the ghost doctor.


    "this��"


    One heard that it was for other people to see a doctor, and it was free, which made the ghost doctor somewhat unhappy.


    But the matter was what the master said, and she couldn''t refuse it, so she could only look at Qiao Yi with aggrieved eyes.


    "It''s not for nothing, this is for you."


    Qiao Yi knew very well what the ghost doctor was thinking.


    Just like treating a disease, you must find the root cause, so that the disease can be cured.


    So Joey gave the ghost doctor what he wanted most.


    The ghost doctor took the big envelope suspiciously, opened it and looked at it, and then immediately closed it like a treasure.


    "Haha master, I''ll take care of this. Thank you master, master who knows me."


    The ghost doctor laughed loudly, and beckoned the four apprentices to leave quickly.


    I''m afraid that Joey will regret it later.


    The four of Liang Qiuyi know the master best. Seeing the master smiling like a three-year-old child, they don''t need to think about how much the things written there are in line with the master''s wishes.


    They were called by the master, and when the master went back, they naturally followed.


    Liang Qiuyi and the four saluted Qiao Yi before leaving after the ghost doctor.


    "I said brother and sister, I don''t come to you, are you not going to find me? Even your man has something to do, and a big woman like me is idle at home. If this spreads, how can I Didn��t it make people laugh out loud?��


    Thyme is depressed, she is very capable, right? Why even her brother has something to do, but she has nothing to do?


    "I said Third Sister, why are you in a hurry? Haven''t I made arrangements yet? I have the most important thing for you to do."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly, why can''t she be idle when she meets?


    And he''s still the impatient kind.


    "Then tell me, what''s the matter? This will make me feel better."


    At first, Thyme didn''t know why the Empress insisted on her coming with Qiao Yi.


    But since Qiao Yi planned to build the city, Thyme understood.


    But just because she understood, Thyme felt extremely sad.


    It seems that the empress has no confidence in the impending war.


    The reason why she was asked to bring Thirteen and Fourteen over was probably because she wanted to leave a queen for the Baili family.


    Not to mention anything else, but how did the more than 1,500 people in Xingyuan Village disappear?


    Based on this alone, she, Qiao Yi, has the ability to settle down in troubled times.


    "My husband, Yue Xi, has an older sister."


    "You mean Moon Shadow?"


    "Hey, third sister, do you know?"


    Joy was surprised, she didn''t expect Thyme to know about Moon Shadow.


    Then, is it easy to handle things?


    "Not only do we know, we are still friends. We have had drinks together several times. Where is she? I still want to have a good drink with her."


    Speaking of Moon Shadow, Thyme smiled.


    "Something happened to Moon Shadow, don''t you know?"


    Joy wondered, since we are friends, it is impossible not to know what happened to her, right?


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Xin''s people to send her a message saying that Yueying is fine, she wouldn''t have been in a hurry.


    But there is no rush, this matter can''t be delayed any longer, her family can''t afford to wait.


    When she surveyed Lanhua County and Qingping County before, she also paid attention to it, but because most of her thoughts were drawn on the map, she didn''t pay much attention to many places.


    So at this time, she needs someone else to look for it.


    "I don''t know, what happened? No, what could happen to her? Such a shrewd person, it''s impossible for something to happen. You must be lying to me."


    Thyme couldn''t believe it, Yue Ying was so good at martial arts, and she was the Grand Mistress of the Moon Palace, so how could something happen?


    "It seems that you really don''t know, sit down and listen to me slowly."


    Joe motioned Thyme to sit down, and then began to tell Thyme everything she knew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： moon shadow found

    Chapter 603 Moon Shadow Found


    The more Thyme listened, the more amazed she became,


    Her friend is having such a miserable life.


    If it wasn''t for what Joey said was serious, and Joey had no reason to lie to herself, she would have thought that Joey was joking with her.


    "Siblings, this matter is on my shoulders. I will definitely find Yueying for you."


    Thyme said with certainty.


    As a friend of Yueying, how could she remain indifferent when she learned that Yueying was not doing well? At once


    "Well, it''s been so hard for the third sister, if you need it, just mention it."


    Joy''s mouth almost split behind his ears.


    Originally, she planned to follow Thyme to find it, but now that she saw it this way, she didn''t have to go.


    She can go about her own business.


    With her joining, the construction of Qiao City will be much faster.


    Because she found another small use of space.


    Use it well, and with sufficient materials, she can manage this city by herself.


    "Just give me Mo Jian and Lu Fu, and no one else will need it."


    Looking for Moon Shadow, it��s useless if there are too many people, just find two people who can use it easily.


    Anyway, people are in Lanhua County or Qingping County, three people are enough to find it.


    Otherwise, if there are too many people, others will be suspicious. If it is not good for Yueying and the others, it will be bad.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu are quite capable people. It would be even more perfect if they could be turned from darkness to light.


    Thyme thought so.


    "OK, no problem."


    Joy nodded, then looked at Su Ziye.


    Qiao Yi wasn''t afraid of Thyme''s little thoughts at all.


    If they were really so easy to be poached, Thyme would not use them. After all, if there is a first betrayal, there will be a second time.


    If Mo Jian and Lu Fu were smart people, they would know what to do.


    Su Ziye has been listening in the room. So when Qiao Yi looked at him, he immediately knew what he was going to do.


    Not long after Su Ziye went out, he brought back Mo Jian and Lu Fu.


    Qiao Yi explained the reason, and Mo Jian Lu Fu nodded without hesitation.


    Actually, Joey didn''t need to tell them the reason at all.


    They are just slaves. As slaves, they can do whatever the master says, and they have no right to say no at all.


    But Joy was different, she gave them enough freedom.


    The master treats them so well, they will give enough sincerity.


    Seeing that Joey had explained everything clearly, Thyme hurriedly took Mo Jian and Lu Fu away.


    At this time, only Qiao Yi and the Su brothers were left in the whole room.


    Qiao Yi was stunned for a while, and then looked at the Su brothers.


    "Do you want to do something on your own, or just follow me?"


    Others have the right to choose, and the Su brothers also have the right.


    This is an opportunity. If you grasp it well, they will regain their identities. At that time, they will not be anyone''s servants, but will have names.


    Others calling them may be the shopkeeper, or it may be Mr. Su.


    "Follow the master."


    The brothers of the Su family responded directly without even thinking about it.


    They don''t ask for anything else, they just want to be with their master anytime, anywhere.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t this too much fun?


    Don''t you think about it?


    This is a major event in a lifetime.


    If there is a chance not to serve others, these two fools don''t want it, it''s no one.


    "Okay, it''s up to you, if you want to do something else, remember to tell me."


    "Um."


    Day by day, half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was a sunny day, but it was a bit cold.


    Thyme came back excitedly with Yueying''s family.


    At this time, Yueying was a little haggard and sloppy compared to before, but there was no change in anything else.


    Among them, the biggest change is Nianer.


    It��s almost three years since we saw each other. Nian��er is seven years old. Compared to before, Nian��er looks like a big girl now.


    At the same time, it''s not as fun as it used to be.


    Now Nian''er is cold, like a big ice cube.


    For this reason, Joey complained a lot. Where did that cute and cute Nianer go?


    "How did you find her?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the Su family brothers had arranged for Zijun and Nian''er to rest.


    Moon Shadow went to wash and change clothes, so she asked Thyme.


    "Don''t mention it, they are easy for me to find. We have spent most of our time in the mountains and forests for the past half month. Because I don''t think they will live in crowded places, but I don''t think they will living right under our noses."


    Speaking of Thyme''s depressed face.


    She searched so hard, this Moon Shadow must have seen it.


    But this prodigal guy didn''t come out, he had to find her to come out.


    "Where do they live?"


    Originally, Qiao Yi was not curious. After all, in this ancient times, if you really want to hide, no one can find it.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about her. If she really wants to hide, she can guarantee that no one in this world can find her.


    The reason why she was curious about where Moon Shadow was hiding was entirely because of Thyme''s depressed expression.


    "Isn''t there a Wang Village next to Mu''s Village? They live in Wang Village. If we hadn''t chased a wild boar to their house that day, I wouldn''t have found her today. Tell me, who would have thought of Tangtang? The Lord of the Moon Palace will live in the village chief''s house and work as a laborer for the village chief?"


    Speaking of which, Thyme was angry and uncomfortable.


    "Yueying is smart, as expected of the Mistress of the Moon Palace. We can''t think of it, so let''s not mention other people. Don''t think too much, the matter is almost over, and besides, they didn''t suffer much. To be honest, I think they It was quite a leisurely time.��


    Qiaoyi smiled wryly. To be honest, Qiaoyi had this idea the first time she saw Yueying and the others.


    It is impossible for Yueying not to know that they are looking for her, and it is impossible not to know that they live in Lanhua County.


    If you really want them to find it, Moon Shadow will come out the day they come here.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi didn''t realize at all that Yue Ying was a person who was being chased and was hiding everywhere.


    "I don''t care if she likes it or not, anyway, I brought it back for her. This time it''s good, someone will drink with me in the future."


    When it comes to drinking, Thyme''s eyes light up.


    Joy: "..."


    The relationship is not for brotherhood, but for drinking.


    Is this wine really that good?


    Although she can drink, she really doesn''t like wine at all.


    "No matter how good the wine is, don''t be greedy, just drink less in moderation."


    Joe��s subconscious persuasion


    "I know, I know, why do you look like the old man, this is too boring, right?"


    Thyme said helplessly, when did Joey become so inked?


    Joy: "..."


    The fragrance of Baili is not going well today.


    Otherwise, she hasn''t said a few words yet, and Thyme is getting impatient.


    You must know that as an imperial daughter, it is not acceptable to become impatient when encountering such a problem.


    As the princess, no matter what happens, you can''t show impatience.


    Thinking of this, Joey thought of a long speech in his mind, and then started talking directly.


    Joy''s thinking is very simple, if you dislike my ink, then I will really show you the ink.


    Thank you baby Yang Xue for the monthly pass, I love you, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Qiaocheng will be five times the size of Beijing

    Chapter 604 Qiaocheng will be five times that of Beijing


    Joy immediately started the momo chirping mode, and Thyme felt dizzy when she heard it.


    Wanted to interrupt Joey, to find that there was no chance for her to intervene.


    After talking for a while, Qiaoyi''s mouth became parched, so she gave up and continued talking about thyme.


    Because Qiaoyi suddenly discovered that there was no need for her to dry up what she said, and she might not be able to listen to Thyme.


    "I said brother and sister, have you finished? I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong."


    Seeing that Joey stopped talking about herself, Thyme opened her mouth in horror.


    She never expected that Joey would tell her so many "big truths".


    She didn''t want to hear it at all. For a person like her who grew up listening to great principles, what Qiao Yi said was like a magic voice.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Joy nodded.


    "After finishing talking, go get busy. You see so many things outside, I really can''t do without you."


    At this time, Thyme regretted it very much. How could she not sort out her emotions in front of Joey when she was fine?


    You must know that this guy is a very vengeful person.


    Now it''s better, I was forced to listen to so many long-winded speeches.


    If you don��t want to listen, you��re afraid of being beaten, after all, she can��t beat others.


    "okay."


    Joy nodded, and then left to go about her own affairs.


    Anyway, Yueying and the others have already been found, so she doesn''t need to worry anymore. Also, with people of this age, they will take care of themselves, so she doesn''t need to worry about this at all, so it''s useless for her to stay.


    And she really has a lot to do.


    Thyme was deeply relieved when she saw that Joey had left.


    Patted his cheek, and then went to find Yueying.


    This wine must be drunk, who told them that they haven''t had a drink for a long time.


    Joe didn''t care about what Thyme wanted to do.


    People can go as crazy as they want,


    Joy has a lot to do.


    The most critical of these is the material used to build the city wall.


    You must know that one of the important materials for building a city is stone, and it is a particularly large stone.


    The blue bricks are big enough, the stones used to build the city wall must be bigger than the blue bricks.


    The best way to build a city wall is to use stones with a uniform shape and sharp edges, so that they will be stronger and more orderly when built.


    Now that Moon Shadow has been found, Joey has nothing to worry about.


    After Joey got the materials, he started building the city with all his heart.


    In order to make the city wall stronger, Joey put a lot of iron wire between the stones.


    It is said to be iron wire, but each one is as thick as a thumb.


    Put this into the wall, then put the stones, and then paste it. Then the walls are built wider.


    This way the walls will be impeccable.


    Thinking about this, Joey immediately started to act.


    With space in hand, Joey was never afraid.


    The city wall had to be built for a very long distance, and Joey wanted to do it himself, so Joey first chose to start in the deep mountains.


    Because the city is square, Joey has no intention of being lazy. No matter how big the city is, Joey will build it into a square.


    With this determination, Joey rushed directly into the forest.


    Qiao Yi stayed in this mountain forest for more than ten days.


    Fortunately, everyone''s tasks were assigned to Joey in advance, otherwise it would definitely be a mess.


    But not long after coming out, Joey went into the forest again.


    By the time Qiaoyi came out of the forest again, it was already a month later.


    But at this time, looking at the deep mountain forest, you will find a tall city wall in the distance.


    From south to north, the city wall can''t see the edge at all.


    When Joey came out of the forest, the first thing he did was to take a nice bath.


    Right after washing here, Joey''s husbands all came over.


    No way, they are by my side, but they haven''t seen each other for a month. It''s hard to see Joey back, how could they miss this opportunity?


    "Wife master, wife master, what have you been doing for more than a month?"


    Mu Chen cut straight to the point and asked what he wanted to know.


    If there were no people around, Mu Chen could not wait to throw himself into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    "I''m building a city wall. If you don''t believe me, you can stand on a high place and take a look."


    If someone asks her, Qiao Yi may not speak up, but if this person is her husband, then there is no problem.


    After all, they all knew that she had space.


    "Walls? You alone?"


    Mu Xuan had a look of disbelief.


    That''s a city wall, not a play.


    It is simply impossible for one person to complete it.


    Because he thought it was impossible, Mu Chen didn''t go out to see it.


    "Of course it''s just me. If you don''t believe me, go out and have a look. Don''t forget that your wife-head has a powerful weapon for cheating."


    Speaking of cheating weapons, Joey pointed to the earrings on his ears.


    Mu Chen suddenly realized that it might be impossible for this matter to happen to someone else, but it is really possible to happen to the wife-lord.


    After all, the wife-lord has a space that others cannot envy?


    "My wife, I saw it just now. How far have you built the city wall? You can''t see the edge at a glance."


    Because the city wall is built very high and it is located on a mountain, you can clearly see the city wall as long as you stand a little higher from here.


    "I didn''t count. Anyway, the south side has been repaired all the way to the cliff over there. I don''t know where the north side is. It''s about 30 kilometers away."


    Joy thought for a while, and then said a conservative number.


    In fact, she doesn''t know how far it is.


    There are no materials in the space, so she directly uses local materials.


    After all, it is easy to find stones in this place full of mountains.


    If it wasn��t for the fact that she was too tired to continue the repair, and the iron was gone, she would still plan to repair it a little further.


    In fact, such a long distance is enough to build a city. Now if counting according to Qiao Yixiu''s city wall, if the construction is really successful, then this city will be the largest city in Da Yue.


    The area will be five times that of the capital city.


    This is Qiao Yi. If it were anyone, they probably would not dare to think so. After all, no one has such convenient conditions as Qiao Yi.


    "What? Thirty kilometers?"


    Hearing what Joey said, everyone opened their mouths in surprise.


    The people here are not fools, they still know how far thirty kilometers are.


    It was precisely because I knew it well that I was so surprised.


    This is too far away. Is it really necessary to build such a big city?


    Although they all had doubts in their hearts, no one spoke out.


    They are men, and sometimes their vision and ideas are far inferior to women.


    Joy can do whatever he wants, if they can help, they can help, if they can''t help, they can support silently.


    "That''s right, almost, maybe a little less, after all, I didn''t measure it specifically."


    Qiaoyi smiled wryly. She didn''t think much about it at the time, and just focused on building the city wall. After she realized it, she had already built so far.


    She plans to rest for two days this time, and then repair along the cliff first.


    She doesn''t plan to find others to build the city wall. After all, this is the most important thing. She is afraid that others will not repair it properly. If there is a slight mistake in this, it will be a tofu project.


    If you are really in danger in the future, wouldn��t it be a joke with the lives of the people in the city?


    "My wife, the city is so big, will the upper level..."


    Mu Yun expressed his worries, although he didn''t say anything later, Qiao Yi understood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Be quiet, wait until I finish writing

    Chapter 605 Be good, wait until I finish writing


    "Your worry is not unreasonable, so I decided to repair Qiaocheng as soon as possible. Even if someone can''t see it, she will have nothing to do. By the way, I almost forgot, the warehouse is not enough money, right?"


    Joy doesn''t care whether the queen will be angry or not.


    Anyway, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. When the queen finds out, she will come over again. Her Qiao City has already been repaired.


    At that time, there are several weapons for defending the city, and the queen will have to weigh it if she wants to hit her.


    Everyone: "..."


    Is this really good?


    Why do they feel like dancing on the tip of a knife?


    "The money in the treasury can last for one day. If you come back this time, the wife, you have to reserve twice as much money as before."


    Mo Ruyu didn''t think that much, he had the same thoughts as Qiao Yi, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, so there is no need to worry.


    So Mo Ruyu focused on the second half of Qiao Yi''s sentence, which is why he was able to answer so quickly.


    Qiao Yi asked Mu Qing and Mu Yun to manage the warehouse and money, but Nai He and the two had never managed so much money, so they directly handed over the matter to Mo Ruyu.


    As for Mo Ruyu''s child, Mu Qing and Mu Yun take turns taking care of them.


    This is why Mo Ruyu knows how much money is still missing.


    "This time I will go for a month at most. How is the building going?"


    "No work started."


    Baili Mingxi knew this best, so when Joey asked, he spoke directly.


    "????"


    When he heard that the house hadn''t been built yet, Joey was puzzled.


    "The blueprint of the underground drainage system was just drawn yesterday, and the construction will start in two days. Then, the underground tunnel will be built according to your idea. The construction of the underground can only start after the construction of the underground is completed."


    Baili Mingxi explained carefully.


    "The others are not idle. They have been building dams and reservoirs for more than a month."


    "Well, if the underground drainage and underground passages are not completed, but the dams and reservoirs above are completed, let them build roads or open up wasteland. So many people can''t stay here."


    In this day and age, you can only get paid if you work. If you don��t work, you won��t get any money.


    Anyway, according to Qiao Yi''s meaning, it is to find as many jobs as possible, so that they can not be idle and earn more money.


    Of course, Joey didn''t stop them from resting.


    If this person doesn''t take a break, wouldn''t he be exhausted?


    Work six days and stay one day. Of course, there is money for this day off.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu wrote down everything Qiao Yi said.


    I have almost explained everything that needs to be explained, and dinner is also ready.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi went straight to Mu Qing''s residence after digesting.


    Now Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Chen and Baili Mingxi are not pregnant yet, and based on the principle of equal treatment, Qiao Yi now focuses on taking care of Mu Qing.


    When Qiao Yi came to Mu Qing''s room, Mu Qing was looking at the ledger intently.


    With a pen in his hand, he is drawing something from time to time.


    Qiaoyi walked in and saw that Mu Qing was copying the accounts.


    Mu Qing wrote very seriously, so serious that he didn''t even know that Qiao Yi was here.


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing for a while, then came to the bedside and waited for Mu Qing while studying the map.


    When the gong sounded at the third watch, Qiao Yi put down the map and rubbed the center of her brows.


    Look at Mu Qing again, he is still writing.


    Qiao Yi carefully put away the map in his hand, and then came to Mu Qing.


    "You have to finish copying one book?"


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi glanced at the half-finger-thick ledger, feeling speechless.


    When should I copy this method?


    How long has this been written?


    Only one-third of an account was written.


    "Here, I''ll write it for you."


    Qiao Yi snatched the ledger that Mu Qing was copying, and then sat down next to Mu Qing.


    "Hey, wife master, when did you come?"


    Mu Qing realized that Qiao Yi was here.


    Joy: "..."


    This kid''s safety awareness is too poor, right?


    How long has she been here?


    This guy doesn''t even know.


    If the bad guys come here, how many times will this guy die?


    "I''ve been here for a while, and I wanted to wait for you to finish your work, but after so long, you have no intention of resting at all."


    While talking in his mouth, Joey''s eyes and hands were not idle at all.


    Looking at the account book, after understanding the accounting method, Joey began to copy it.


    Qiao Yi''s speed of copying the ledger is simply not comparable to that of Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing stretched her waist, stretched her muscles and bones, then moved the stool in front of Qiao Yi, and then rested her head on Qiao Yi''s shoulder.


    Hands wrapped around Joey''s waist.


    To be honest, Mu Qing was inconceivable that Qiao Yi could come to her place.


    Know that men are sensitive.


    He knows who the wife-lord likes the most.


    Even if it is Baili Mingxi, the wife-owner will like him more than him.


    He thought that the wife-leader would go to her favorite person, but he never expected that the wife-leader would come to him and waited for him quietly for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiaoyi stretched out his left hand to hold Mu Qing''s hand, while continuing to write with his right hand.


    "Wife master."


    Mu Qing shouted softly.


    "Um."


    "Wife master."


    "Um."


    ��


    Mu Qing yelled over and over again, and Qiao Yi responded tirelessly.


    Although she didn''t know what happened to Mu Qing, but he was crazy and she went crazy with him.


    Not to mention, it seems to be quite fun.


    After she finished copying the account book, she was playing with Mu Qing.


    Qiao Yi had a premonition that Mu Qing would definitely not let her down today.


    "My wife, you write so fast."


    "Fortunately, what I wrote is not as serious as yours, so be good and wait until I finish writing."


    Qiao Yi kissed Mu Qing on the cheek, and then continued to copy the account book in her hand.


    Mu Qing blushed when Qiao Yi said this obediently.


    I don��t know what happened, anyway, this time the wife-lord called him so, which made Mu Qing feel very special.


    "My wife, stop writing."


    "It will be finished in a while."


    "Stop writing."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just another cup of tea will do the trick."


    "Wife master!!"


    Mu Qing''s tone became tough.


    He managed to take the initiative once, but this guy insisted on copying the ledger.


    Doesn''t he have an attractive ledger?


    At this time, Mu Qing completely forgot that he wrote the account book first, and left Qiao Yi aside for a long time.


    If it wasn''t because he was writing the ledger and insisted on finishing copying it, Joey wouldn''t be resting now, instead sitting here and copying the ledger.


    Mu Qing''s strong tone made Qiao Yi startled, and put down the brush in his hand just like that.


    It��s not her fault, I really can��t blame her, I��m about to finish writing,


    She also wants to write well, seriously, but some people don''t like her.


    This Mu Qing is like a child, touching this and that for a while, so that she doesn''t have the heart to copy it at all.


    Thankfully, there is not much left, so Ci Ai picked up a pen a while ago and continued to copy. Finally, when Mu Qing was a little impatient, Qiao Yi finally finished transcribing.


    "Oh, I finally finished transcribing this."


    Qiao Yi stretched her waist, exercised her muscles and bones, and then looked at Mu Qing with a half-smile.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Why did he have a bad feeling?


    Thank you baby Yang Xue for the monthly ticket, thank you for the monthly ticket for the baby with fierce milk and fierce milk, I love you, what''s up ��3��~ I will add more to the babies next Monday, my mother-in-law is discharged from the hospital today, and the babies at home will have a holiday tomorrow. I don''t have time to write more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： powerful space

    Chapter 606 Powerful Space


    "Wife master..."


    At this time, Mu Qing was a little timid.


    "I''ve finished copying the account book for you. What''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable? Why is your face so red?"


    Qiaoyi pretended to frown, with a smile in his eyes, and stretched out his hand to gently touch Mu Qing''s forehead.


    Although his face was a little red, his physical features didn''t look like he was going to be sick at all.


    Combined with Mu Qing''s performance and his abnormality before, Qiao Yi concluded that 80% of Mu Qing may be blushing.


    Molested her when she was busy, and flirted with her when she was not busy.


    "No, I''m not feeling sick. My face is hot. I don''t know what''s going on today. Why is it so hot in the room?"


    Mu Qing let go of Qiao Yi, stretched out her hand, made it into a fan shape, and began to cool herself down.


    The result is that the more the temperature drops, the redder the cheeks become, and the hotter the air in the room feels today.


    Especially looking at Qiao Yi''s smiling and doting eyes, he was even more at a loss.


    Mu Qing opened his eyes and said nonsense, but Qiao Yi didn''t expose it, and instead cooperated quite well.


    "Come on, let me fan you."


    Joy was talking, with an extra fan in his hand.


    I saw some vivid bamboos on the fan.


    Qiao Yi slapped her lightly, and Mu Qing immediately shivered.


    Fanning the fan at this time, it is really not ordinary cold.


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Is it cold?"


    Joy had a clear smile in his eyes, but his tone was full of worry.


    If Mu Qing looked into Qiao Yi''s eyes at this time, then he must know that Qiao Yi was teasing him at this time.


    "Mmm, it''s cold."


    Mu Qing gritted her teeth, secretly thinking that the wife-lord is too bad.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing stood up directly, and pulled Qiao Yi to the bedside.


    Mu Qing has already achieved this step. If Qiao Yi still doesn''t understand what''s going on, her life for so many years will be in vain.


    The night outside is just right, and the house is full of spring.


    Because he slept late, this one woke up late.


    When Joey woke up, the sun was already shining outside.


    Joy patted his forehead in frustration.


    This masculinity really made a mistake. She got up late.


    Maybe she was exhausted, but Mu Qing was still sleeping until Qiaoy packed up and went out.


    It can be seen how difficult it was for Mu Qing yesterday.


    Because it is necessary to build a city, there are many things that need to be busy.


    Joy went to the kitchen to have a simple meal, and then rode a horse to inspect various construction sites.


    Seeing that everyone''s work was in line with her own requirements, Joey nodded in satisfaction, then turned and left.


    She wants to repair the city wall as soon as possible, and then reclaim a large area of ??land.


    The reason why the city is built so big is that the people in the city can be self-sufficient, and it is the kind of food that can be stored and sold.


    In this way, no matter what happens in the future, the people in the city will not be afraid, because there is food and they have confidence in their hearts.


    As for the escape, Qiao Yi directly asked Huangxian''s family and Quexian''s family to build a secret passage in the drain and the house.


    This secret passage extends in all directions, leading to all the houses in Qiaocheng.


    All the secret passages form a huge network underground in Qiaocheng.


    As for the exit of the secret passage, it leads directly to the countless mountains behind Qiao Cheng.


    As for the management of the secret passage, each family has to manage a section, and they need to be responsible for the sanitation and repair of the secret passage.


    If you do this, someone will definitely ask, if the underground passage tells every household, isn��t it afraid that they will reveal the secret?


    Joy''s answer is no.


    Because those who can live in Qiaocheng must be loyal to Qiaocheng.


    And they are people who have been screened layer by layer.


    At the same time, Qiao Yi will also implement an identity system in Qiao City, and everyone will have an identity card.


    And there will be a director, just like every dormitory will have a dormitory director.


    If there is a problem with the film director, all residents in this area will be expelled from Qiao City, and all descendants will not be allowed to enter forever. If the circumstances are serious, they will be killed without mercy.


    Of course, there will be rewards, and they are very generous.


    There are clear rewards and punishments, and at the same time, several huge stone monuments will stand in the middle of Qiao City.


    Whoever makes a contribution can have their name engraved on it, and it will also be written into the book.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t believe it anymore. Under such circumstances, there will still be spies and people with impure thoughts in Qiao City? !


    These ideas are Qiao Yi''s plan to implement after the establishment of Qiao City in the future. The most important task now is to build the city wall.


    As for whether the space will be exposed by doing so, Qiao Yi is not afraid at all.


    If it gets to a place with a lot of people, she just does it at night. Who will know that she did it?


    Even if you know, who can believe it?


    The 30-mile-long city wall is really very long, and the iron, stone, and lime loess sediment used in it is quite a large amount.


    The reason why it was enough before was entirely because Qiao Yi demolished several mountains.


    Yes, that��s right, the mountain was demolished.


    Because Joy found that her space was getting stronger and stronger.


    As long as it is not alive, no matter what, as long as Joey wants it, it can be put into the space.


    In the space, Joey can do whatever he wants with this thing.


    It��s like a large rock of different shapes, Joey can modify it in space.


    Whatever you want this stone to be, it can become whatever you want.


    With such a cheating weapon, if it is not used to build a city, it is really a waste.


    In this way, it is okay to save money, because now she is not short of money.


    The key is to save time.


    And the city wall I built myself, I am a million rest assured.


    There is no need to worry about who is lazy, or because of someone''s negligence, causing problems with the city wall.


    After observing, Joey walked a few places, put the things he needed into the space, and then continued to build the city wall.


    Time is like the sand on your fingertips, passing fast~


    Four months passed in a flash, and Qiao Yi finally finished building the city walls of Qiao City.


    The hardships during this period are really hard to describe.


    After the second city wall was built, Joey rested for a while.


    Of course, this is not the literal kind of rest, just not to build the city wall.


    Instead, I went to study the city gate of Qiao City.


    Joe City has reserved places for installing city gates on all four sides of Qiao City.


    Even if one side is a cliff, the other side is tens of thousands of mountains.


    Because Joey was curious about what the other side of the 100-meter-wide cliff and the place behind the tens of thousands of mountains would look like.


    If there is a chance, Joey will build an iron lock bridge and a road leading to tens of thousands of mountains.


    Anyway, a person''s life is very long, so you can''t just stay at home and have nothing to do, right? !


    In doing so, she satisfied her curiosity on the one hand, and benefited the common people on the other.


    In four months, Qiao Yi completed the construction of the city wall, and all the people were not surprised by the sudden addition of the city wall.


    Some are full of expectations.


    For this, Qiao Yi really has to thank Baili Mingxi.


    He did the propaganda work perfectly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Install the city gate

    Chapter 607 Installing the City Gate


    The only bad thing is that Baili Mingxi almost compares Qiao City to a paradise, a place where God exists.


    This is also the reason why the common people didn''t respond to the sudden addition of the city wall.


    Joey couldn''t laugh or cry at this unexpected direction. Also very upset.


    Because more and more people came to Lingluo Prefecture, more and more people entered Lanhua County and Qingping County every day.


    Especially for houses in Qingping and Lanhua counties, house prices have been rising continuously.


    The most extreme thing is that the place where Qiao Yi lives is surrounded by a group of people every day.


    Among them, rich businessmen are the most. The rest are some quack people. All kinds of exotic clothes, the whole looks like a zoo.


    Because they all took a fancy to Qiaocheng''s future and opportunities. The reason why I came here now is to get close to Qiao Yi first, to get close to each other.


    "My wife, now there are more and more people in Lanhua County, and various conflicts are coming one after another. The prison of the county government is almost full of people."


    Mo Ruyu found Qiao Yi with a tired face, and said helplessly.


    Joy: "..."


    What is all this?


    She came as soon as she came, but she was disobedient. It seemed that she really had to find a way.


    "Don''t worry, how is the forging of the city gate?"


    Once the city gate is closed, no one will be able to enter if she does not agree.


    As for the people who have already entered the city, Qiao Yi has plenty of ways to deal with them.


    "Only two completed."


    "It''s enough, I''ll go and have a look, first install the south gate and the east gate, so that no one can come in. As for the people in the city, I have my own way to let them go out voluntarily."


    Joe rubbed the center of her brows before speaking.


    "Um."


    "Ruyu, don''t be too tired, there is no need to do everything by yourself."


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu''s tired face, and said with some distress.


    She just wants her husbands to have something to do, instead of being so tired.


    This was not her original intention.


    "I''m a little tired, but I''ve had a fulfilling life. Wife master, don''t worry, I''ll take a rest if I can''t stand it anymore."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile.


    With the care of the wife-owner, no matter how hard it is, it is worth it.


    "You sleep for a while, I will go out for a while, and you are not allowed to leave until I come back. Ziye, look at him."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Su Ziye nodding, Qiao Yi left the room.


    Mo Ruyu sighed as she watched Qiao Xin leave.


    He also wants to rest, the key is that there are too many things.


    The eldest brother is unwell, and the second brother doesn��t understand some things. Although Mu Xuan and Yue Xi helped, it was only temporary.


    As for Jiu''er, I dare not even think about it.


    This guy would be nice if he didn''t help.


    "Cotyledon, if the wife master comes back, you will say that I have rested. I can''t do things outside without me. Now is the most critical time in Qiaocheng, and I can''t rest yet."


    Mo Ruyu knew that Su Ziye was reasonable, so she discussed with Su Ziye.


    Two months ago, he entrusted someone to buy 100,000 tans of grain. Three batches have come a while ago. Calculating the time, the fourth batch should be coming soon.


    This matter has always been handed over by him. If someone else does it, he is really worried.


    "No, the master said, you must rest."


    Su Ziye was unmoved, and he had to pay attention to rest even when he was busy.


    "I bought a batch of grain in secret, and no one else knows about it. If this matter is missed, your master will not be able to eat it. I am going to hand over the grain delivery."


    "real?"


    Su Ziye was a little shaken.


    No matter how big the world is, in Su Ziye''s eyes, the master is the biggest.


    As soon as he heard that his master might be in trouble, Su Ziye immediately wavered.


    "Why am I lying to you? At worst, you follow. I''m just going to have a look, and then explain two things. If the food delivery person doesn''t come, then I''ll come back to sleep, what do you think?"


    Hearing what Mo Ruyu said, Su Ziye was really moved.


    "Okay then, we must go and come back quickly."


    Su Ziye nodded in agreement.


    Sleeping so late, the master should not find out.


    "Don''t worry, I must go and come back quickly."


    Mo Ruyu said affirmatively, thinking in her heart that once she leaves this room, why should she go? !


    Qiao Yi didn''t know about Mo Ru Yuyang and Su Ziye''s obedience and infidelity.


    At this time, she was on her way to Qingping County.


    There is an iron mine in Qingping County, which Joey only knew about some time ago.


    After knowing it, they began to send people to refine iron, and began to build giant city gates.


    The city gate can��t be all iron, how heavy would it be if it were all iron?


    Not to mention how to install such a heavy city gate, but to say that when forging, such a heavy gate and such thick iron cannot be forged at all. How much strength does it take to smash the iron out? !


    So the general city gates are almost all made of iron on the outside and wood on the inside.


    And this wood also has a saying.


    Generally choose wood with higher density.


    Joy made the outer iron sheet thicker than normal for the city gate to be stronger.


    It is because the iron sheet on the outside of the gate is thicker, but it has increased the difficulty for the people who made the city gate, so that it took four months and dozens of people to make two pairs of city gates.


    Although there are only two pairs, it is just enough.


    Arriving at the place, Joey carefully looked at the two pairs of gates that had been successfully built.


    It was quite satisfactory in my heart.


    Knock on the door and you can hear a buzzing echo.


    After telling the manager that they would send someone to remove the gate at night, and let them do what they should do, Joey went to wander around in other places.


    If it wasn''t for the panic caused by the sudden disappearance of the two gates, she would have moved the gates away long ago.


    Fortunately, it was not long before dark, so Joey was able to walk around the iron mine patiently.


    The iron mine in Qingping County is not as big as that in Sioux City, but its purity is higher than that in Sioux City.


    If the purity ratio of Sioux City is ten to one (one catty of iron is extracted from ten catties of minerals), then the one in Qingping County can reach ten to five.


    The purity is scary.


    Qiao Yina was quite satisfied with this.


    With iron ore, there is really nothing to worry about.


    You must know that there are many things in life that cannot be separated from iron.


    This iron is not worrying, and Qiao Yi''s thoughts on building the Iron Lock Bridge are even more serious.


    As long as this head is on the right track... No, let them start making iron chains that are as thick as arms now if they have time.


    Things can be put away after they are made, anyway, they are not afraid of being damaged.


    The sky passed quietly amidst Joey''s wild thoughts.


    When the night fell, Qiao Xin felt the darkness and started to dispatch, stealthily retracting the two pairs of gates into the space.


    Afterwards, a lot of the extracted iron was also installed.


    After leaving a note, Joey hurried away.


    It seems like a long time tonight, but installing city gates is not an easy task.


    The time required for the inside and outside of here is not enough for one or two hours.


    Joy took the city gate and came directly to the south gate under the moonlight.


    Holding the torch and looking at the reserved gap, Joey had a clue in his mind.


    Then he glanced at the city gate in the space. The posture of letting the city gate in the space be established, and then Joey stared at the gap outside, thinking about letting go.


    Just like this, the city gate appeared in midair out of thin air.


    After that, under the influence of gravity, the city gate was directly installed.


    Just like that, Qiao Yi repeated it four times before installing the city gate.


    Thank you Clivia Baby for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Brother, there is

    Chapter 608 Big brother, this is it


    As for guarding the city gate, Qiao Yi believes that there will be someone guarding the city gate tomorrow morning.


    As for the city wall, there is no need for guards yet.


    Even if he wants to guard, Joey doesn''t have so many people now.


    After Qiaoyi finished installing the city gate, he went home to sleep contentedly.


    She must take a good rest tonight, and even more busy things are still waiting for her tomorrow.


    There is also Mu Qing, she has to ask Yue Xi to feel her pulse, because yesterday she had a dream, dreaming that Mu Qing gave birth to a baby.


    Don��t everyone say that dreams sometimes carry beautiful meanings?


    Coupled with the fact that Mu Qing looked tired these days, as if he couldn''t wake up all the time, Qiao Yi felt that Mu Qing might have it.


    Having nothing to say all night, when Qiao Yi woke up the next day, the first thing she did was to find Mu Qing.


    Seeing that Mu Qing was still sleeping, Qiao Yi walked out of the room lightly, and went to find Yue Xi.


    When Joey came to Yue Xi''s room, Yue Xi was changing clothes.


    Yue Xi, who was changing clothes, was absolutely tempting to Qiao Yi, who had been running out of water for several days.


    "Wife master? When did you come?"


    After Joey walked in, Yue Xi raised his head and looked at the door when he sensed that someone was coming.


    Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, Yue Xi''s cheeks flushed instantly.


    "Just came, the child is still sleeping?"


    Qiao Yi forced herself not to watch Yue Xi, otherwise today would be a delay.


    But even though he forced himself not to look at Yue Xi, his eyes were disobedient and he always aimed randomly towards Yue Xi.


    This made Qiao Yi speechless. Why don''t his eyes listen to his own words these days?


    Even his own body was disobedient and walked towards Yue Xi.


    "Well, the child is still sleeping. He slept a little late yesterday, and he probably won''t wake up for a while."


    Yue Xi didn''t know what to think, but suddenly said this.


    Will not be able to wake up for a while, does this imply something to Joey?


    And that dress, after wearing it for a long time, the coat is still hanging there.


    After Joey heard the words that he couldn''t wake up easily, he had already come to Yue Xi, and then hugged Yue Xi.


    Qiao Yi thought that anyway, it was still early, so it is still possible to exercise your muscles and bones first.


    Afterwards, it was already daylight.


    At this time, Yun Xiao, who had just woken up, climbed down from his little bed, and walked towards Qiao Yi and Yue Xi in a daze.


    Just about to go to bed and get into daddy''s bed, but saw Joey.


    Yun Xiao suddenly opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    Afraid that he might make a mistake, he rubbed his eyes until he was sure that this was his mother, Yun Xiao called her mother crisply, then quickly got under the covers and lay in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Originally, Joey planned to get up.


    But after seeing Yunxiao get into bed and lie in his arms. Joey didn''t want to get up anyway.


    There was a small one in his arms, grabbing himself like an octopus.


    The expression of disbelief and fear of his sudden disappearance instantly softened Qiao Yi''s heart.


    "Yunxiao, get up quickly, don''t pester your mother, she still has things to do."


    Yue Xi spoke softly.


    He was already a little bit sorry for delaying his wife''s time.


    Now his son is also sticking to him, and he is still holding on to the wife-lord tightly. Doesn''t this delay the wife-leader''s time even more?


    "Daddy, I don''t. I want a mother''s hug."


    Yun Xiao held Qiao Yi tightly, for fear that Qiao Yi would leave suddenly.


    "Mom, you won''t leave, right?"


    Yun Xiao looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    "Silly boy, how about the time for mother to accompany you for a stick of incense? Mother still has a lot of things to do, so I can''t delay for too long, so the time for mother to accompany you may be a little less. When things are done, mother promises to take you How about going to fly a kite?"


    Joy said softly while rubbing Yun Xiao''s head.


    With such a big child, he can already discuss with him, because he can understand.


    And Yunxiao will not make trouble for no reason.


    As expected, Yun Xiao did not disappoint Qiao Yi at all.


    "Yeah, good mother. Mother, don''t forget to promise Yunxiao. At that time, Yunxiao will go to play with his younger brothers."


    Yunxiao said obediently.


    Before, when Yunxiao spoke, sometimes he could not enunciate clearly.


    But in the past few months, Yun Xiao''s speech has become very clear.


    "Don''t worry, a big girl keeps her word, and it''s hard to follow her. She spits a nail, and she will never break her word."


    "Yeah, Yun Xiao knows that mother is the best."


    Yun Xiao nodded, then shrank back into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Although there is only one stick of incense time, it is enough for Yunxiao.


    Seeing his son making friends with his wife-leader, and saying that the wife-leader is the best, for some reason, Yue Xi has the feeling that he has raised a little white-eyed wolf, is he not good?


    "Daddy is the best too."


    When hearing Yunxiao''s last sentence, Yue Xi smiled heartily.


    "So good."


    Yue Xi still wanted to say something, but seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, he didn''t speak, but got up and put on his clothes silently.


    After putting on the clothes, after a while, it was time for a stick of incense.


    "Yunxiao, it''s time, it''s time to get up and study."


    Hearing what Yue Xi said, Yun Xiao stood up, kissed Qiao Yi on the forehead, and finally began to dress happily.


    The sky rose, and Qiao Yi was no longer lying down. She hadn''t done her business here yet.


    After getting dressed, Joey looked at Yue Xi.


    Joy found that her husband was really getting more and more juicy.


    Look at the rosy white face.


    "Yue Xi, follow me to Mu Qing''s place later."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, and continued to dress Yun Xiao.


    After Yunxiao got dressed, Su Zimo brought breakfast over there.


    The family of three sat at the table and had breakfast together.


    During this period, Yunxiao was the most excited, so excited that he ate half a bowl of rice more than usual.


    After dinner, Su Zimo sent Yun Xiao to the teacher, and Yue Xi followed Qiao Yi to Mu Qing''s room.


    At this time, Mu Qing didn''t get up, but was still asleep on the bed.


    Qiao Yi frowned upon seeing this, but did not wake Mu Qing up.


    Yue Xi knew what Joey had asked him to do when he saw this.


    Came to the bedside, took Mu Qing''s hand, and began to feel the pulse.


    The more you feel the pulse, the brighter your eyes will be.


    Brother is pregnant.


    Everything is normal and there is no slight problem.


    "Wife master, big brother has it, and it has been almost three months."


    After repeated confirmation by Moon Raider. This is what he said cheerfully.


    "What? Mu Qing has it?"


    Joy thought he had heard wrong.


    I used to take care of Mu Qing for a long time, but I didn''t hear any movement.


    Not to mention Mu Qing herself, even she almost gave up.


    She thought Mu Qing couldn''t give birth. Or her body is infertile.


    But I never expected that there really was one.


    This time Mu Qing should not be thinking about it.


    "Well, yes. Pretty sure."


    Yue Xi nodded affirmatively.


    It''s just a pulse, and it''s the best pulse to distinguish, he will never be wrong.


    "Mu Qing will be very happy when he finds out. But why is he still awake now? And his complexion has not been very good these days."


    Qiao Yi frowned, because the joy of Mu Qing''s pregnancy faded a lot in an instant.


    Before, she thought it was a reaction due to pregnancy, but when she found out that she was really pregnant, Joey became a little uncertain.


    "The wife-owner doesn''t have to worry, the eldest brother is in good health, very healthy. The reason for this is because everyone reacts differently after pregnancy."


    Joy nodded in understanding after hearing what Yue Xi said.


    The doctor said so, she can finally feel at ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： not laying eggs

    Chapter 609 Those Who Don��t Lay Eggs


    Mu Qing is pregnant, which is a great joy.


    You must know that Mu Qing is the eldest. There are so many pregnant women in this family, but the oldest one has indeed remained silent.


    The pressure on Mu Qing can be imagined.


    "Wife master, elder brother is probably sleepy because of pregnancy, so he should wake up in a while. I will go and inform everyone of the good news first. By the way, ask someone to cook some porridge. After waking up, elder brother will definitely wake up." Hungry. Wife master, you can stay here to accompany eldest brother."


    After finishing speaking, Yue Xi hurried out.


    Seeing Yue Xi left, Qiao Yi turned around and sat where Yue Xi sat before, and then looked at Mu Qing in a daze.


    Men who cannot bear children in Da Yue will be ridiculed, and those who are serious will be kicked out of the house.


    They have been together for a long time, counting time has been three years.


    Why Mu Qing is not pregnant, Qiao Yi can understand, after all, she is not at home all year round. Besides, this pregnancy is also probabilistic.


    But others don''t think so.


    In the eyes of others, Mu Qing has been married for three years but has not laid a single egg.


    This is one who does not lay eggs. This is what all men in the world do not want to hear others say about themselves.


    Because Mu Yun has a big brother above him, he is under less pressure.


    As for Mu Chen''s pressure is no worse than Mu Yun''s.


    After all, in the eyes of people in this era, there is no such thing as being an adult or not. Only can live.


    She knew that Mu Qing was suffering, but he didn''t like to speak out.


    But it doesn''t show on the face, but I still feel sad in my heart.


    After all, human hearts are made of flesh.


    The reason why Yue Xi is so happy may be because he is also a man who understands Mu Qing''s pain in his heart.


    Qiao Yi stroked the hair on Mu Qing''s forehead, her eyes loving.


    Which life is this a blessing for me?


    How could she have such a reasonable husband?


    Everyone is considerate, never troubles her, always only reports good news but not bad news.


    Let��s talk about Yueying. If Qiao Xin hadn��t told her, she might never have known what happened to Yuexi��s sister, Yueying, who was dependent on each other.


    These idiots.


    Joy found that he could not do without them more and more.


    Could it be that this is the so-called love?


    "Wife master?"


    At this moment, Mu Qing suddenly opened his eyes, and it was Qiao Yi''s enlarged face that came into view.


    The pampering in his eyes made Mu Qing feel as if he hadn''t woken up, and his whole body was dizzy.


    To be honest, Mu Qing was very surprised, very surprised.


    "I have good news for you."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded, the wife-in-law appeared at his bedside early in the morning, specially came to tell him the good news, this good news must be very good news.


    "Do you feel tired recently? You don''t get enough rest, and your appetite is not good? Are you always thinking about it?"


    Joy told about the pregnancy reaction of modern women when they are pregnant.


    "Well, I feel nauseous when I see fish, and recently I really want to eat the boiled pork slices made by you, my wife."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi asked this question, Mu Qing didn''t hide it.


    To be honest, he was so poor before, and he never had anything.


    With one bite to eat, he is very satisfied if he can eat enough or not starve to death.


    Afterwards, their lives got better and better, and he didn''t want to eat anything anymore.


    "Fool, just tell me what you want to eat. Even if I don''t have time to accompany you to eat, I will make it and let Cotyledons deliver it to you."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Mu Qing''s head.


    Regarding this point, Mu Qing cannot deny that as long as he says it, the wife master will definitely do it.


    As long as the wife-owner can do it, she always tries her best to satisfy them.


    But precisely because of this, he should not cause trouble for his wife.


    Because he is not the only wife owner.


    If they all want to eat something and tell the wife-owner, isn��t the wife-owner so busy that she doesn��t even have time to rest?


    He hoped to have that time for the wife-lord to rest for a while, instead of being busy doing something for them.


    The purpose is only to satisfy their appetites.


    Eat any time is fine, but the health of the wife is the most important.


    It is better to let the wife-lord rest more.


    "My wife, you haven''t told me any good news yet."


    Mu Qing did not answer the question.


    If the wife is busy, he will not tell the wife what he wants to eat.


    Qiao Yi could vaguely guess some of Mu Qing''s thoughts, and because of this, Qiao Yi felt even more distressed.


    Isn''t this too sensible?


    Sensible people feel distressed.


    I don''t know how to fight, but I think about her everywhere, and I accept her love affairs silently.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi actually felt ashamed that she was not worthy of Mu Qing.


    It''s not that Mu Yun and the others are bad, but as the eldest brother, Mu Qing, he played a decisive role.


    If Mu Qing objected that she was marrying someone else, then Mu Yun and the others would not agree. Even if they agreed, they had to ask Mu Qing for approval first.


    "Brother, brother, how are you? Do you want to eat anything? What do you want to do?"


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to say that you were pregnant, Mu Chen ran in.


    "???"


    Mu Qing looked at Mu Chen suspiciously, then frowned.


    You are such a grown-up person, why are you still bluffing like this?


    "Mu Chen, have I said nothing to you before?"


    Mu Chen: "..."


    Woo X�nX


    Why is it so scary when the eldest brother is pregnant?


    "Brother, I was wrong."


    Lowered his head, and immediately admitted his mistake pitifully.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing couldn''t maintain the seriousness on his face.


    Secretly thought that this kid had pinched his weakness.


    Every time Mu Chen admits his mistake obediently, and still looks pitiful, he immediately loses his temper.


    I couldn''t say a word when I was full of words.


    "Brother, calm down, you can''t be angry now, your body is important."


    Mu Yun smiled and came over to play haha.


    There is deep envy in his eyes.


    The eldest brother is pregnant, but his stomach is still not improving.


    Actually, Yue Xi wanted to feel his pulse before he came, but he was afraid, he was afraid that he might not be pregnant, and he was afraid that there was something wrong with his body.


    He is even more afraid that he is not a layer.


    "That''s right, brother, you have to take a good rest, and you must not be tired in the future."


    Mu Xuan also followed suit.


    "???"


    Mu Qing was completely confused, completely unaware of what was going on.


    I don''t understand what happened to this group of people today.


    "Congratulations, brother, this is a gift I brought you, you must like it."


    Jiu''er mysteriously took out a small jar, and then slowly opened it.


    Joy''s nose moved, and he knew what it was in an instant.


    This is the canned fruit she made.


    Because Jiu''er''s appetite is not very good, Yue Xi also said that it is better to eat more fruits, but ordinary fruits are too cold, so she made canned food.


    The reason why it is so fragrant is because some chrysanthemums that have been removed from the fire are added in it.


    If it is too cold, this can be eaten warm.


    But having said that, she didn''t seem to have done much, and Qiao Yi was very pleased that Jiu''er could bring out so many cans.


    If not too busy. She will definitely make more, and then everyone will share the food.


    "Why are you so strange today? Did something happen? Or is there something wrong with my body?"


    Mu Qing was puzzled, this group of people didn''t say why, they kept talking about ambiguous things, and he was confused.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the baby with milk fierce milk fierce, thank you baby Hongyu for the monthly pass, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： double happiness

    Chapter 610 Double Happiness


    "Brother, don''t you know?"


    "My wife, you didn''t tell my elder brother?"


    Mu Qing shook his head, then looked at Qiao Yi.


    The others also looked at Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    Why are you looking at her like that?


    She wanted to say it, but she never had a chance to say it, okay?


    She finally wanted to say something. But in the end you came, how could she have time to talk?


    "I just wanted to say something. Then Mu Chen came in, and I didn''t have a chance to speak after that."


    Joy shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she really didn''t blame her.


    At that time, she really wanted to speak.


    "My wife, tell me quickly, what do you think big brother is in a hurry for?"


    Mo Ruyu joked with a smile.


    Baili Mingxi looked at the lively group of people in the room, and always felt that he didn''t fit in. I dare not say a word.


    Qiao Yi has been paying attention to everyone in the room, and seeing that Baili Mingxi doesn''t come forward, she sighs inwardly.


    To be honest, she was really impulsive to accept Baili Mingxi.


    And now she is responsible for her own impulses.


    As for how they get along in the future, she really can''t interfere, otherwise if everyone complains, she won''t know what to do.


    Jiu''er has always been watching six directions and listening to all directions, but since the baby was born, she has changed a lot, so she didn''t notice the abnormality of Baili Mingxi at this time.


    But Mu Chen noticed it.


    Now Mu Chen has almost inherited Jiu''er, it should be said that he is even worse than Jiu''er.


    Now that he noticed it, he had to find a way to help the prince''s silly brother.


    "Okay then. Now I say..."


    "Wife master, you can speak quickly, the eldest brother is in a hurry."


    "Wife master, can you finish the sentence in one sentence?"


    "My wife, please stop talking about me."


    Joy: "..."


    Why are all these people quick-tempered?


    She didn''t get stuck, and she didn''t want to sell a lawsuit. I don''t even want to whet my appetite.


    She just spoke a little bit slower, just a little bit.


    But what?


    Can''t wait any longer.


    This is no one.


    "I said, why are you in a hurry? You should learn from your elder brother and stay calm in times of crisis."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    The wife-lord is really good at boasting.


    Actually, he is already too nervous to move, okay?


    Otherwise he would have gotten out of bed long ago.


    So many people are standing, but he is sitting here by himself, is it really good?


    He now very much wants to know what the good news is.


    Oops, could it be...


    "I said, I said, I said quickly..."


    "Wife master!"


    "Wife master!"


    ��


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it, she said it right away, why do you keep interrupting her?


    "Mu Qing, you are pregnant, and it''s almost three months."


    Joy finished speaking in one breath this time, for fear that these guys would interrupt her too much.


    "Wife master. Say it again, I didn''t catch it just now."


    Mu Qing rubbed her ears and suspected that she had heard wrong just now.


    Is he...really pregnant?


    Three years, finally pregnant?


    No one will talk about him behind his back in the future.


    No one will say that he stopped laying eggs.


    Is all this true?


    "Brother, you are really pregnant. You are really pregnant."


    Mu Chen said with certainty.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this how to use it without deception and the real thing?


    Who is this child''s husband?


    She should really ask for advice.


    Mu Qing heard what Mu Chen said, and then looked at everyone.


    Seeing everyone''s affirmation, Mu Qing stretched out his hand and covered his mouth to prevent himself from crying.


    It was really not easy, he was actually pregnant.


    See my elder brother like this. Mu Yun was really envious, and at the same time he was even more anxious.


    Why is he not pregnant?


    Or does it mean that he really has a physical problem and cannot give birth?


    This random thinking made Mu Yun''s mind messed up.


    Because Baili Mingxi was standing at the back, she could see Mu Yun''s movements clearly.


    When seeing Mu Yun crumbling, he immediately stepped forward to support Mu Yun.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    As soon as Baili Mingxi''s anxious voice came to mind, everyone''s eyes instantly shifted to Mu Yun.


    Even Mu Qing, who was still excited just now, looked at Mu Yun.


    Suddenly Mu Qing thought that Mu Yun was not pregnant either.


    Secretly wondered why he forgot his brother? !


    Now he should not be happy, but should take good care of his brother.


    Mu Qing just wanted to get out of bed, but was held down by Mu Chen, and then shook his head at Mu Qing.


    Baili Mingxi thought that everyone would come to help him, or take Mu Yun away from him, and then send him to lie on the bed to feel the pulse from Yuexi.


    But it turned out that no one moved, they were all looking at themselves.


    This made Baili Mingxi, who had never been afraid of the civil and military officials above the Golden Luan Hall, a little timid.


    Why does he feel frightened?


    Why does it feel scarier here than above the court?


    Gosh, who''s going to tell him what to do now?


    "Mingxi, please help me sit by the bed for a while."


    As soon as Mu Yun opened his mouth, Baili Mingxi, as if he had received an imperial decree, helped Mu Yun to sit beside the bed.


    "thanks."


    "This is what I should do. Second brother, what happened to you just now?"


    Baili Mingxi smiled a little shyly, and then asked Mu Yun cautiously.


    "I suddenly felt a little dizzy just now, and now I don''t feel anything other than a little nausea. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    This is not the first time this has happened. But it wasn''t serious, so he never took it seriously.


    He just thought it was because he was tired.


    What makes him hard to say is that he has been going to the latrine more and more recently.


    Even if I try not to drink water, I still go several times, and the urine output is very small each time.


    "I''ll show you."


    Yue Xi was about to step forward to feel Mu Yun''s pulse as he spoke.


    As a result, Mu Yun immediately hid his hands.


    "I''m really fine, so you don''t need to take my pulse. Don''t worry."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Qiao Yi spoke suddenly, and Mu Yun''s body froze instinctively when he heard this.


    He is afraid of everything.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to have children.


    He was afraid that he was seriously ill.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi knew that he had guessed right.


    "Mu Yun, having a baby is a matter of luck. Didn''t the ghost doctor and Yue Xi say before that my fertility will be very low. The possibility of having a baby is not high. So you are not pregnant. I can''t blame you at all. It''s my body''s problem."


    "I��"


    "Don''t think too much, we will have a baby sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Maybe you are not pregnant at this moment and you will be pregnant the next moment? Be good, let Yue Xi take your pulse first, and see what''s wrong. If If you are not in good health, let''s recuperate as soon as possible. If you are in good health, some babies will be in good health, right?"


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi heaved a sigh of relief seeing Mu Yun nodding.


    She guessed right, this guy must be in a hurry.


    When Mu Yun nodded, Yue Xi immediately stepped forward and took Mu Yun''s hand, and then began to feel his pulse.


    By the time Mu Yun wanted to withdraw his hand, Yue Xi had already felt his pulse.


    Seeing this, Mu Yun glared at Qiao Yi.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the wife master had told him so much, he wouldn''t have been caught off guard by the moon attack for a while.


    He is really afraid, afraid that he will get sick.


    "Second brother, how old are you? Why are you still like a child? You are three and a half months pregnant. You were pregnant earlier than your elder brother."


    Babes, I wanted to add more updates for everyone, but my hands were hot, and I was still with my right hand, and my typing speed plummeted. I''m really sorry babies~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Everyone can help except Jiuer

    Chapter 611 Everyone can help except Jiu''er


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Yun asked Yue Xi uncertainly.


    Is he pregnant?


    really?


    All the symptoms of pregnancy it does not stick.


    Could this kid just say that to make him happy?


    Could it be that he suffered from some intractable disease and lived a short time? !


    The reason why Yue Xi said that was because he was afraid that he would think too much?


    Yue Xi saw Mu Yun''s expression of disbelief and helplessness.


    Mu Yun was the first one who dared to doubt his medical skills, and even if he was doubted, he still had to suffer.


    "What did you say?"


    Qiao Yi''s voice was almost made at the same time as Mu Yun''s. I saw the surprise on Joey''s face.


    He occasionally goes to Mu Yun''s room, but he doesn''t pay as much attention to it as Mu Qing.


    But the result was unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yun was also pregnant.


    This is really a surprise.


    "Haha, that''s great. The eldest brother and the second brother are both pregnant, this time I see who dares to talk behind their backs... um..."


    Once happy, Mu Chen confide in the words.


    The elder brother and the second elder brother told him in earnest that this matter must never be said, must not be said, and must not cause trouble to the wife-lord.


    "??? Mu Chen, what did you just say?"


    Qiao Yi raised an eyebrow when he heard this. He looked at Mu Chen with a dangerous face.


    It is inevitable for others to talk behind their backs.


    But discussion is discussion, you can talk about it in private.


    But things don''t seem to be that simple.


    "Let me tell you, recently, whether it''s the villagers of Mu''s Village or people from other places, they are talking about the matter of the eldest brother and the second brother being barren."


    Mo Ruyu spoke.


    If Mu Chen spoke at this time, he would probably be scolded badly by his elder brother and second brother.


    So let him do it for him, the eldest brother and the second brother should not say anything about him.


    "go on."


    Joy felt that this matter was not that simple.


    What does Mu Qing and Mu Yunhuai''s pregnancy have nothing to do with other people?


    Even if it is used as a topic of conversation after dinner, there is no need to make it known to everyone.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Let him speak and he will speak.


    This is what the wife master Rang said, not because he is jealous.


    "Now that group of people is planning to give you a man on the grounds that the eldest brother and the second brother are infertile and cannot grow up for you."


    Joy: "..."


    She found out, why do gift-givers like to give men so much in this era?


    Even if she is lustful, there is no need to step on men outside, right?


    Don''t talk about others, just say Four Immortals and Four Beauty, that''s the perfect candidate.


    Have all the seeds of this group of people got water in their heads?


    "I know about this. Now that you are pregnant, Mu Qing and Mu Yun, don''t do anything else and take care of your baby. If you go out, do you have to tell people around you? Our place will become more and more chaotic after a while."


    "Um."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing and Mu Yun nodded cautiously seeing that Qiao Yi''s words did not seem to be joking.


    After that, Mu Yun wanted to say something, but Yue Xi interrupted him when he opened his mouth.


    "Second brother, you are the first person to doubt my medical skills in so many years. If you don''t believe me, you can go to another doctor. Then you will know whether I have lied to you."


    To be honest, Yue Xi was a little angry.


    Is it necessary for him to lie to his own family?


    I really don''t know what the second brother thinks.


    No matter what, he will not joke about the children.


    "Yue Xi, don''t be angry. I don''t doubt your medical skills."


    Speaking of which Mu Yun was about to get out of bed, Yue Xi came to Mu Yun upon seeing this.


    Mu Yun grabbed Yue Xi''s hand, and said with a smile, "I''ve had this symptom for a month. I used to wonder if I was pregnant before. But I found that my symptoms are different from yours."


    "No wonder you asked me how I reacted when I was pregnant."


    Jiu''er suddenly realized that he thought it was strange before, and he didn''t understand why the second brother suddenly remembered to ask this.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to it. If he knew the reason, he would definitely have to talk about it.


    In that case, the second brother won''t think about it.


    "Second brother also asked me."


    Mo Ruyu also followed suit.


    "It should be said that he has asked all those who have had children."


    Mu Xuan added.


    "Yes, I asked you after I suspected it. But I found that my symptoms were different from all of yours. So I wondered if I had some disease."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yun smiled bitterly, and then continued: "I wanted to see the ghost doctor twice. But the ghost doctor didn''t have time, so I wanted to go to Yue Xi, and then I heard Yue Xi I told a patient with similar symptoms to mine that his disease was very difficult to treat, and then I didn��t dare to ask someone to take the pulse to see what was going on.��


    "Just now I said that you are pregnant. The reason why you don''t believe me is that you think I''m telling a white lie and trying to persuade you to rest assured?"


    Yue Xi suddenly thought of this possibility.


    "Well, yes, I thought you were comforting me."


    Mu Yun nodded, indicating that he thought so just now.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    This second brother is too funny, right?


    But having said that, he really didn''t expect that the second brother would have a side of committing crimes.


    I thought this kind of thing would never happen to my second brother, but the result was really unexpected.


    Qiao Yi was also quite speechless, Mu Yun has always been rational, but why is he so stupid at this time?


    "Yue Xi, don''t be angry, I really don''t doubt your medical skills."


    Mu Yun said again.


    "After knowing the reason, I won''t be angry anymore. Second brother, you have to trust my character. If you are sick, you are sick. I won''t use anything to hide it. One is one, there is no need to say it is two."


    "Well, so I am really pregnant, and I was pregnant with my eldest brother. Are we double happiness?"


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    The knot in his heart was untied, and he felt a lot more relaxed, and he was in the mood to joke.


    "Of course it''s double happiness. To make everyone happy. I decided to cook today''s dinner."


    As soon as Qiao Yi said this, it immediately aroused strong approval from everyone.


    "My wife, don''t forget my boiled pork slices, it needs to be spicy."


    "I want to eat sauerkraut meat."


    "I want to eat meat in a pot."


    "I want fried chicken."


    "I want to eat fish balls."


    "I want to eat mashed potatoes, boiled fish, meatballs..."


    One person ordered one dish, but when they arrived at Mu Chen''s place, they started talking endlessly.


    Joy: "..."


    There are so many dishes, she has to get busy now, otherwise she may not be able to finish it before dinner.


    "Wife master..."


    "What''s wrong Mingxi?"


    Joy looked at Baili Mingxi.


    "I want to help."


    "Okay, except for Jiu''er, if you want to help, go together."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Huh?!...Why don''t you let me go? I want to help."


    Jiu''er originally looked excited and wanted to help, but when Joey said this, he immediately became wilted.


    "Jiu''er, we are short of manpower now, but no one has time to build a kitchen for us."


    Joy said helplessly.


    As long as there is Jiuer in this kitchen, this kitchen will definitely be in trouble.


    "I don''t want to tear down the kitchen, besides, our kitchen is so big, it''s more than enough for so many of us, why do we have to build one?"


    Jiu''er said with a speechless face.


    Thank you Xinxinxin for your monthly pass. Thank you baby Hongyu for the monthly pass, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Shen Bing, youre here

    Chapter 612 Shen Bing, You''re Here


    "The wife master is afraid that the more you help, the more you help, and we will have nothing to eat when the kitchen is destroyed. Have you forgotten what good things you have done?"


    Mu Xuan Fu forehead, these nine children are simply the hardest hit area in the kitchen.


    "Jiu''er, don''t say anything else, just say how many of our kitchens have you destroyed?"


    Yue Xi followed suit.


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He doesn''t want to either, okay?


    He is really serious about helping.


    "If the old one doesn''t go, the new one won''t come. If I don''t destroy the kitchen, where will you use the new kitchen?"


    Jiu''er couldn''t argue, because he was the one who destroyed the kitchen.


    Since it was his ruined kitchen, he would not deny it.


    Joy: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems to be such a reason.


    So, ask Jiuer to help?


    "In this case, if you want to help, come here."


    Qiao Yi said helplessly, at worst, find someone to watch Dian Jiuer.


    "Hmph, I''m still not willing to go. I might as well lie on the bed and have a rest when I have this time. You all go to cook for me. Remember to call me when the meal is finished."


    Jiu''er raised his head, then turned his head, then turned and left.


    What is this called?


    Lose people without losing momentum.


    He knows how much he weighs.


    In order to be able to eat as soon as possible, he still honestly did not help at all.


    As for what he wants to learn, one day he will learn while the kitchen is empty.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, he couldn''t learn to cook well.


    Even if it is the simplest porridge cooking, he has to learn the same.


    Watching Jiu''er leave, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She really didn''t want Jiu''er to go to the kitchen.


    Jiu''er is good at doing everything and learning everything quickly, but she has absolutely no sense of the kitchen and everything in the kitchen.


    As the saying goes, there are many people who work faster, and men and women work together without getting tired.


    Adding more than ten dishes together didn''t take half an hour.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi went to find Tong Yue.


    How to manage Qiaocheng, how to get it done, she has already written a proposal and handed it to Tong Yue.


    As for how to implement it, it is entirely up to Tong Yue himself.


    Now that the city gate has been installed, the real management will begin next.


    As for when the plaque will be hung, she has to pick a good day and then she needs to go through the formalities when entering and leaving the city.


    Of course, this is not something she needs to worry about.


    Because there is Tong Yue in everything.


    "Master, you have to allocate manpower to me. I really can''t handle it all by myself."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Tong Yue stared at the dark circles under her eyes and flew towards her. She felt like crying now.


    She manages a city, and it''s such a big one. To be honest, she is not afraid, but eager to try.


    But there were so many things that she couldn''t keep busy.


    It is not enough for one person to be divided into half.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, in just a few days, people should arrive."


    Qiao Yi comforted Tong Yue. In order to make Tong Yue feel more relaxed, she specially invited someone to come.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You might as well add me."


    Hearing the voice, Tong Yue''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Then looked excitedly at the door.


    When she saw Shen Bing coming in, it was like seeing a savior.


    "Shen Bing, you''ve come. I won''t be able to hold on if you don''t come."


    Shen Bing: "..."


    Why does she feel like she has fallen into the wolf''s den?


    Isn''t Tong Yue too excited?


    "Master."


    Shen Bing ignored Tong Yue and bowed down to salute Qiao Yi.


    Now the master is the most important.


    She hasn''t seen her master for a long time.


    "Come on. Don''t mess with me, you know, I hate all kinds of etiquette, and I don''t have to do this next time we meet. It''s getting late today, you go back to rest, and you will officially hand over work tomorrow morning."


    Qiao Yi patted Shen Bing on the shoulder, what she wanted was work ability, and Shen Bing''s arrogance, because of this she invited Shen Bing here.


    It wasn''t for Shen Bing to come over and salute her.


    "No problem, Tong Yue, I''m leaving first, see you tomorrow."


    Shen Bing waved at Tong Yue with a smile, and then left under Tong Yue''s sad eyes.


    She came all the way, and she didn''t have a good rest at all.


    Today is finally here, she must have a good rest.


    Qiao Yi stayed with Tong Yue for a while, helped Tong Yue for a while, and gave Tong Yue some instructions, before Qiao Yi turned and left.


    It''s almost time to be busy now.


    Now the city still needs to build houses, build roads, and open up wasteland reasonably.


    Building a house Joy can''t help, but she can.


    At night, Qiao Yi went to Mu Chen''s room.


    The next day Joey came out with his waist supported.


    No way, and I don��t know what happened to this kid. What was the stimulus.


    Active like a dummy.


    Fortunately, it is not her opponent in Active.


    Now I''m sleeping in bed.


    Joy has space in his hand, so it is very simple to do something.


    It��s like harvesting some stones on the wasteland, or the weeds on it.


    For example, the high raised stones on the road.


    In short, there are many things that I can be busy with.


    Qiao Yi was a person who couldn''t stay idle, and he was very anxious in his heart. He wanted Qiao City to get on the right track as soon as possible, so Qiao Yi started to build roads and cleared the wasteland by the way.


    Oh, by the way, as well as those awkwardly placed mountains, Joey also flattened them.


    Then put the removed hills where they are needed.


    In short, no high mountains are allowed in the middle of the distance from Mujia Village to Lanhua County.


    As the center of Qiaocheng, Yimapingchuan is the best.


    Even if there is space, the roads and wasteland in Qiao City still have irregularities and places that need to be repaired. Qiao Yi completed all the repairs and took more than 20 days.


    no way. The main thing is that there are too many places that need to be repaired.


    And there is a feeling that the more repairs, the more dissatisfied I feel.


    After the repairs were completed, the houses in the center of the city were also built.


    The most troublesome thing is the foundation and drainage system.


    It took more than four months in these two places.


    But building a house is different. If there are many people, a two-story house can be built in three days.


    The houses in the city center were built, and then the construction started outside.


    Also started to build underground drainage. But it is much simpler than the city center.


    Because the houses in other places are not too dense except that the houses in the city center are quite dense.


    So building a drainage system is much simpler.


    As for where the discharged water goes.


    The answer is to drain into the surrounding reservoirs.


    At the same time, Joey also dug two artificial river channels.


    On the one hand, it is convenient for the people to plant and irrigate, and on the other hand, it is also because of drainage.


    As long as the water in the reservoir reaches a certain limit, then the water can be released, and then flow around through the dug channel.


    In the end, all of them flowed into the big river.


    In order not to cause floods in other areas, all of the river Joy will be repaired.


    All the rivers in Lingluo Prefecture and Qi''an Prefecture must be widened a little bit, and then a two-meter-high slope-shaped embankment must be built, and then a bridge should be built.


    As for diversion irrigation, there is a diversion irrigation point every distance.


    It��s not enough to just build the dam, Joey has to plant a few rows of fruit trees around the dam.


    On the one hand, it can strengthen the embankment to prevent the flood from breaking down.


    On the other hand, because the fruit tree can bear fruit, this fruit is also a kind of food, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： people outside are suspicious of you

    Chapter 613 Everyone outside is suspicious of you


    Now that Shen Bing is here, Tong Yue is not only not relaxed, but even busier.


    Because there is no need to do this thing, he has other things to do.


    In short, there are endless things to do.


    Tong Yue complained for a long time about this.


    But complaints belong to complaints, and she also knows that now is a critical moment.


    Especially in terms of security, Qiao City is at its most chaotic right now, and there must be a lot of people fishing in troubled waters.


    Qiaocheng is so big, there are really too many places that need them.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to start recruiting people from the city now.


    That is to start expanding the number of people in Qiaocheng.


    For such a large city, the population must be in the hundreds of thousands, or even millions.


    With fewer people, how can Qiaocheng be prosperous?


    But considering that the common people need to grow crops, and Tong Yue and Shen Bing are too busy, so Qiao Yi changed to Qiu Hou.


    Once this is changed to Qiu Hou, then there will be other problems.


    As the governor, Joey can have his own army of 5,000 soldiers.


    But who would really only have an army of 5,000 men?


    There are 5,000 people on the surface, but there must be at least 50,000 people secretly. Otherwise, if someone really attacks Qiaocheng, how can it be defended?


    Tong Yue and Shen Bing were very busy. After hearing about the many changes in the city, the two of them just kept going without saying a word.


    What break?


    That is impossible.


    Are there really gods in the world?


    The answer is no.


    Many strange things happened in the city, as atheists, Tong Yue and Shen Bing, already guessed in their hearts that they were close to each other.


    Coupled with the fact that Joey had been missing all day, they were even more sure of what Joey had done.


    Although they were shocked in their hearts, they actually felt that this should be the case.


    At the same time, the sense of belonging is stronger.


    Qiao Yi is not someone who oppresses his subordinates. Seeing that Shen Bing and Tong Yue are obviously thinner, and Tong Yue is the most obvious, Qiao Yi feels a little panicked.


    If Tong Yue is exhausted, then she will be busy.


    In order to be free in the future, Qiao Yi sneaked in and sent the Four Immortals and Four Shows to Tong Yue.


    After that, someone gave Tong Yue a word.


    Use it casually, squeeze it hard, it doesn��t matter, they won��t do it, there are people behind them, things will definitely be done.


    For the Four Immortals and Four Beauty, Qiao Yi was very relieved.


    Because their families are determined to settle down in Qiao City.


    In order to be allocated a good place, these people are trying their best to show themselves.


    For those people, they have already seen the future of Qiaocheng.


    The future Qiao City will be the safest place in Da Yue.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the city wall that rose from the ground in just a few days has already explained everything.


    Qiao Yi knew what the families behind the Four Immortals and Four Shows thought, otherwise he wouldn''t use them with confidence.


    Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the pressure on Tong Yue and Shen Bing had eased, and they didn''t even have time to go home when they were not busy.


    Four Immortals and Four Shows, they did not disappoint her.


    This heart problem was resolved, and Joey continued to busy with his own affairs.


    Actually, she doesn''t have much to do.


    What she needed, and her space could help, Joey did almost everything.


    Because Joey is elusive, she almost always starts working when others can''t see it, so no one sees what she does.


    But even so, some people still began to suspect that Joey was not human.


    Is it a fairy or a monster?


    There are different opinions on the two identities.


    And intensified.


    "My wife, you have made too much noise. Now people outside are suspicious of you."


    Mu Qing frowned, why did he ignore such an important matter?


    Jiancheng is in a hurry, so there is no need to reveal his secret.


    In this case, it is too dangerous for the wife master.


    And they simply have no ability to protect the wife.


    On the contrary, it is likely to cause trouble to the wife-owner, or hold the wife-owner back.


    If you want to know the secrets of the wife-lord, everyone will be curious.


    "I know, isn''t it just that I suspect that I am a **** or a monster? Don''t be afraid, let them suspect. We don''t say a word, what should we do? My people will arrive in a few days. By then, Qiaocheng will have The garrison, whoever wants to get Qiaocheng''s idea depends on whether I am willing or not. As for doubting me, there is no evidence, and they can say whatever they like. We don''t have to take it seriously."


    If she doesn''t know what to do, can she do this? She is not a fool.


    As the saying goes, it takes a thousand days to use soldiers for a long time. She has raised them for so long and it is time to help her.


    She believes that Qing Dai and the others will not let her down.


    There is also the orphan who was adopted by Mo Jian before. Two years have passed, and there will be no results at all.


    Some people may say what a group of children can do?


    But you have forgotten that with her around, even if it is a group of children, without millions of troops, it is impossible to get her idea of ??Qiao Cheng.


    Also, don��t forget that there are excellent weapons taken from Mo��s bank in her space.


    In order to be safe, she had asked someone to make a crossbow in secret.


    Gunpowder cannot be played, but it is not said that cold weapons cannot be played.


    Gunpowder is too lethal, that is a matter of anger and hatred, no matter what, she will not make gunpowder.


    But during her first year in Qiaocheng, she planned to set off fireworks.


    Of course, she has to make this firework herself, and she won''t let anyone know how to do it.


    Otherwise, it would be dangerous if it leaked out.


    After all, just in case.


    "My wife, things are not as simple as you think. Calculate the time, the queen should have received the news."


    Speaking of the queen, Mo Ruyu glanced at Baili Mingxi, and then fell silent.


    "What are you afraid of, the three princesses, the thirteen and fourteen princes, and one prince are all in my hands now, and I don''t dare to do anything if I suspect her. But the three princes have to be on guard."


    Joy touched his chin and said.


    The three imperial daughters don''t like political affairs, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like Da Yue.


    If the Queen gives her any task, she will definitely do it.


    "How to prevent?"


    Mo Ruyu asked subconsciously.


    "Let her go to guard the city gate. She is given the opportunity. As for how to do it, it is up to her."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he looked at Baili Mingxi.


    "Mingxi, they are them, and you are you. You have to know who you are. Just say what you think, and don''t hold it in your heart. We are a family, and we don''t talk about each other."


    Qiao Yi didn''t shy away from Baili Mingxi, so he regarded him as his own family.


    What Baili Mingxi wants to do is all up to him.


    "My wife, from the day I got married, I am no longer a member of the royal family."


    Baili Mingxi said seriously.


    Married and obeyed his wife, he understands this.


    He didn''t spend the rest of his life with the empress, so he didn''t need to make his wife dislike him because of the empress.


    "My wife, I''m still worried."


    Mo Ruyu spoke again, frowning slightly.


    He is not afraid of anything else, but he is afraid that the secret of his wife will be exposed.


    Once the secret is exposed, it will be bad.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do. Do what you should do."


    Hearing again that Joey said it was all right, everyone stopped worrying about it.


    It''s useless even if you are struggling, isn''t it.


    Thank you Wanzai Shuizhong for your monthly ticket, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： I just want to protect this city for you

    Chapter 614 I just want to protect this city for you


    After all, Joey said there, and said more than once not to worry.


    "My wife, you..."


    Mo Ruyu wanted to say something else. In the end, Joey raised his hand to stop him.


    "Listen to me first."


    After Qiao Yi said this, he looked at everyone, and seeing that everyone was looking at him, he continued to speak.


    "I know you are worried about me. But you really don''t have to worry about this matter. I really know it in my heart. You can rest assured. I still have you, I still have children, I can''t possibly Let something happen to you."


    Qiaoyi knew that everyone was worried about her, so she said it again without too much trouble.


    She will not be bothered by people worrying about her, because she is their wife.


    If she was someone else, not their wife, they wouldn''t need to worry about her at all. It should be said that he would not even look at her.


    "Um."


    Seeing Qiao Yi speak so solemnly, everyone nodded.


    The wives and masters have already talked about this, and they really don��t need to say anything else.


    Although they were still worried, everyone had to swallow their worries in their stomachs.


    The next day, Qiao Yi acted like a normal person, doing what she should do, ignoring the crazy talk outside at all.


    The harder the spread, the easier it is for her to find out who is behind everything.


    She really wanted to know what this person''s intentions were.


    Qiao Cheng who is jealous of her?


    Qiao Yi thinks it''s impossible, after all, Qiao Cheng hasn''t stepped on the right track yet.


    If you take over at this time. Then this city of Qiao is like a bottomless pit. If there is no strong arm and countless silver, this city of Qiao is equivalent to a city with no appearance.


    Qiao Yi believed that since they dared to make Qiao Cheng''s idea, they would definitely figure out the key point.


    But don''t worry, don''t worry, there are some things that Joey still has to do.


    She has very few things to do.


    So Joey started wandering around early in the morning.


    Gives people a feeling that everything is clear.


    In fact, it is to observe who speaks the loudest, and who has another purpose.


    For several days in a row, the rumors outside became more and more popular, and everyone became more and more courageous.


    Because of Qiao Yi''s indulgence and ignorance, now everyone dares to point at Qiao Yi.


    No, Qiao Yi strolled around as usual today, and when he arrived at a tea room, he heard that all the people in the tea room were pointing at Qiao Yi and discussing.


    Some people are more courageous, and they will come to Joey and talk while observing.


    In order to confirm what Joey is, some people will reach out and touch it.


    Seeing this, Joe smiled one by one.


    Joy watched the group of people discussing their own affairs heartily and irresponsibly, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    She gave them a chance. As for whether they understand it or not, that''s up to them.


    The days flowed slowly again.


    The crazy talk outside became more and more intense.


    Joe still didn''t ask any questions, and let the situation continue to develop.


    What Joey did made the culprit who secretly caused all this secretly happy.


    In their eyes, Joey was rightly told by them.


    This Joey is probably really not human.


    Because she is really not human, she has a guilty conscience, so she dare not come out to refute the rumors.


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care what others think, she is sitting at the gate of the city waiting for Qing Dai and the others.


    Calculating the time, it should be almost here.


    At this time, it is straight night, the sky is full of stars, and the moon is also very bright and bright.


    Just then, a figure appeared on the other side of the road.


    As there were more and more people, Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    This Qingdai did not disappoint her.


    "Master, Qing Dai came to see me."


    "Master, Pinellia came to see me."


    "Master, Mu Xiang came to ask to see you."


    When everyone appeared at the gate of the city, Qing Dai and several others came to Qiao Yi respectively.


    Then he knelt on his knees and said.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since you''ve grown up. You''ve done a great job, and I''m very satisfied. I''ll have a good rest tonight. Starting tomorrow, the four of you will be responsible for the security of Qiao City. There are four city gates in total, and each of you will manage one. As for the other tasks tomorrow, I will hand them over to you tomorrow. As for the men, continue to be responsible for making paper."


    Joy nodded, and then directly assigned the task.


    "Yes."


    "Go and rest quickly."


    "Yes."


    After Qing Dai and the others took people to rest, Qiao Yi turned and went home.


    She needs to sleep well, and then wait for another group of little ones to return.


    Once the manpower is complete, she will start drastic reforms.


    Originally, because she cared about the people and their crops, Qiao Yi procrastinated on many things.


    But now this group of people don''t know what to do, so don''t blame her for being rude.


    All those who participated in rumors that she is not a human, a monster, or a fairy, she will depend on the situation, and most of them will be driven out of Qiaocheng.


    People who listen to the wind like rain like this, she Qiaocheng can''t keep this kind of Buddha.


    At that time, if the enemy really wants to attack Qiao City, this kind of people will definitely cause endless disasters and affect the morale of the army.


    "These kids are all in good shape."


    At this moment, Moon Shadow suddenly appeared, which startled Qiao Yi.


    "Why did you show up without making a sound? And it''s still in the middle of the night. Are you trying to scare me to death?"


    Joy looked at the sudden appearance of Moon Shadow with a speechless face.


    This person is scary but can scare people to death.


    Plus she was thinking about something just now, so she was a little absent-minded.


    That''s why Moon Shadow was so frightened.


    "Are you going to be scared?"


    Moon Shadow raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yi with some contempt.


    Joy: "..."


    She was really scared, okay?


    She is also human, and she is also scared sometimes.


    "It''s getting late, why are you here? I wouldn''t believe it if I said nothing happened."


    It''s really getting late, she is not in the mood to talk to Yueying.


    "Yo. I mean brother and sister. We haven''t had a good chat together for a long time, right? I finally want to have a good chat with you. Are you treating me like this?"


    Moon Shadow said with a pitiful face.


    Joy: "..."


    When did Moon Shadow become like this?


    Nervous?


    Or what left the root of the disease?


    "I said sister, you are my own sister. Look at what time is it? I have to get up early tomorrow, and I still have a lot of things to do. If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can do it , for sure.��


    Joy was helpless, she really couldn''t speak to Moon Shadow.


    Because this guy is even more shameless than her.


    In order not to waste her precious time, she should admit it.


    "The Moon Palace is no longer mine."


    Moon Shadow spoke.


    "I''ve heard that as long as people have nothing to do. If the Moon Palace is gone, it will be gone. With your ability. I believe that if you want to get the Moon Palace back, or want to take it back, it will be easy."


    With Moon Shadow''s ability, it is impossible for her to be tricked by the people of Moon Palace so easily.


    It is even more impossible for him to be so miserable that he was hunted down for a long time.


    Joy felt that all of this should be calculated by Moon Shadow.


    As for the purpose, she couldn''t guess, and she wasn''t in the mood to guess.


    "I think you should know that I destroyed the Moon Palace on purpose. The reason why I did that was because I was tired of life in the rivers and lakes. And my purpose now is just to protect this city for you."


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the white memory baby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： there is something i want to remind you

    Chapter 615 I have something to remind you


    When Qiaoyi heard Yueying say this, she immediately looked in disbelief.


    On the day she saw Yueying, she told Yueying that Qiaocheng''s defense and army were under Yueying''s management.


    But this guy is used to living a busy life, and wants to live a leisurely life with his husband and children.


    Such a talented person can''t let her stay leisurely, right?


    For this reason, she has bothered Yueying a lot.


    But in the end, she couldn''t get what she wanted.


    Just when she had given up, this guy came to her by himself and said that I want to protect this city for you?


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    Take the wrong medicine?


    "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Yueying saw Qiaoyi''s suspicious face, raised her eyebrows, and said in a deep tone.


    "No, no, how could you be unwilling? But I''m a little strange. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out, why did Yueying change her mind?


    "Nian''er said that the food you cook is delicious. She wants to eat your food in the future. As a condition, if there is any delicious food, our family must read it."


    Speaking of this, Moon Shadow also had a headache.


    The bigger the girl in her family, the harder it is to manage.


    One thought is one.


    She wanted to take care of it, but her family, Zijun, looked at her silently, without saying a word.


    It made her dare not say a word about the child.


    "no problem."


    Joy nodded sharply.


    Isn��t it just for eating, just make a little more when you usually make it.


    "There is something I need to remind you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Forget it, maybe I''m worrying too much."


    After finishing speaking, Yueying turned around and left.


    Joy: "..."


    What do you mean by saying half of this?


    Don��t you know that this is very appetizing?


    The more this happens, the more curious she will be!


    Now she really wants to know what Yueying wants to say.


    But she also knew that Yueying didn''t want to talk about it, and she couldn''t ask any questions, so she could only be so depressed.


    But Joey was a little prepared.


    Yueying hesitated to speak, but Qiaoyi felt that there must be something wrong with the people around her.


    Maybe the problem is not serious, but it is likely to become a big problem.


    Of course, these are Joey''s guesses.


    But guesses are guesses, and the prevention still needs to be taken precautions.


    After all, at this time, she cannot tolerate any mistakes.


    Thinking of this, the first person Joey thought of was Shen Bing.


    Qiao Yi intends to test Shen Bing, but it''s not because she doesn''t trust Shen Bing.


    If she didn''t trust her, Qiao Yi wouldn''t let Shen Bing do such an important thing.


    At this moment, Shen Bing was writing something in the study.


    The office building Joey has already arranged for people to build it.


    Because of the high requirements and the relatively small number of manpower, the construction will not be completed in a while.


    So Shen Bing, Tong Yue and the others, as well as Sixian Sixiu and the others, all work in Tianxiang Restaurant.


    Because they all work here, Tianxiang Restaurant has been closed since the first day they stayed here.


    "Put it aside, I''ll come over after reading this report."


    At this time, Qiao Yi was holding a bowl of noodles in his hand, and the aroma of the noodles had already radiated as soon as he entered the room.


    This caused Shen Bing, who hadn''t eaten at noon, to sing "Empty City Strategies" in his stomach.


    But the work in hand has not been completed, so Shen Bing intends to persevere.


    After about a cup of tea, Shen Bing finally finished his work.


    After smelling the fragrance, he came straight to Joey.


    When she saw Qiao Yi, Shen Bing was quite surprised.


    When did the master come?


    Could it be that the person who delivered the noodles is the master?


    Why doesn''t she feel anything?


    And so is the master, why don''t you call her when you come?


    "You eat first, and it won''t taste good if you don''t eat noodles."


    Joy pointed to the noodles on the table.


    "Um."


    People are like iron and rice is like steel. If you don��t eat a meal, you will be hungry.


    She is really hungry.


    Because the noodles have been stored for a long time, it tastes like eating batter.


    But even so, Shen Bing ate every drop.


    In his eyes, no matter whether the food tastes good or not, he should eat it clean.


    Know that waste is shameful.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Shen Bing felt his whole body was full of energy again.


    "Do you still feel comfortable?"


    "It''s not bad, although I''m a little tired, but I have a fulfilling life."


    "Well, this is good. If you have any difficulties, remember to tell me. Although I am usually a little bit clingy and afraid of trouble, if my own people have something, I will actively help."


    Joy said seriously.


    Since you want others to work for you. Then you have to do it so that people don''t have to worry about it.


    Joey was very clear about this.


    Let��s talk about this office place. You don��t see too many people around, but there are a lot of hidden guards.


    After all, she couldn''t afford to lose any one of them.


    "Just don''t forget what you promised me."


    Shen Bing said with a smile.


    She has everything now.


    The only thing missing is a house that Joy had promised her.


    A house designed by Joey himself.


    Actually, even if Qiaoy didn''t give it, she wouldn''t say anything, because they were masters and servants. Qiao Yi is the master, and she is the servant.


    But who made Joey say this first?


    "How could I forget, I finished drawing the drawings and handed them over. It won''t take long for your house to be built."


    Joy has always been generous to his own people.


    Not only Shen Bing, but even Tong Yue has a mansion.


    As for the Four Immortals and Four Shows, Qiao Yi has also arranged for them.


    Because their family is very big, Qiao Yi directly arranged several large yards covering an area of ??more than ten acres on the west side of Qiao City.


    And it is designed according to the modern corridor.


    The courtyard has beautiful scenery with mountains and water.


    The attic is a five-story building, so that more people can live in it without fear of not having enough space.


    It is impossible for a family to allow everyone to live in the clan compound, otherwise there would not be enough houses.


    So a yard covering an area of ??more than ten acres is more than enough.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Now I want to see our yard."


    Shen Bing said with a smile.


    She brought her family all the way here in order to have a stable, warm and beautiful home.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know when the house is finished. Go ahead, I won''t bother you. Remember to find me if you need anything."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi left from Shen Bing, and then went to Tong Yue.


    After coming out of Tong Yue, Qiao Yi suddenly thought of someone.


    That is Thyme, the third princess.


    Although Thyme does not ask about the government, she knows it well.


    It can be seen how much she pays attention to the court affairs.


    The relationship between Thyme and the Queen seems to be very good, no, it should be said to be very good.


    Moreover, the queen is very relieved of Thyme, otherwise why would Thyme bring the thirteen or fourteen princesses to follow her not far away?


    Instead of letting others bring the thirteen or fourteen princesses?


    If you can''t believe it, then the queen will not let Thyme take her other daughters away.


    Thyme like this, as long as the queen gives an order, she will definitely obey the queen''s order.


    Thinking of this, Joey understood.


    Maybe what Moon Shadow wants to say is to tell her to beware of thyme.


    After all, this is a ticking time bomb.


    Thyme''s character, she believed that after such a long time of contact, she understood a little bit.


    grateful? ? Love? ? Baby''s two monthly tickets, love you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： test

    Chapter 616 Exploration


    Thyme is a good princess.


    She doesn''t have the pretensions of a princess, and she''s also a very nice person.


    But no matter how good she is, she is the third princess after all, a princess who gets along very well with the empress.


    Joy believed that Thyme herself would not do anything to her Qiao Cheng.


    But the point is that she has an empress behind her.


    Yes, the thirteen and fourteen princesses are all with her, but there is no guarantee that the queen will abandon them.


    When she was in the capital, the queen seemed to be very kind to her, but only Qiao Yi knew in her heart that she was dancing on the tip of a knife, and she was in danger every step of the way.


    Not to mention anything else, but which one of the incidents in the capital was voluntary?


    The Queen has always asked her to do it. And her attitude is tough, and she will not be allowed to refute.


    What''s more, in the face of absolute interests, family, friendship, love, whatever it is, will be worthless.


    Joy rubbed the center of her brows, there was no way for her to think so blindly.


    The best way is to ask yourself.


    After asking Thyme, she is going to ask Sixian Sixiu.


    No matter what, after asking, she has a good idea, doesn''t she?


    "Third sister, let me ask you a question."


    Qiao Yi came to the residence of the third princess, and shouted straight to the point.


    In fact, the sound is not loud, just enough for Thyme, who is almost moldy, to hear.


    She has done everything Joey asked her to do before.


    Originally wanted to find Qiao Yi, and asked Qiao Yi to find something for her to do, but Thirteen ran over and suddenly told her not to get too involved in Qiao Cheng''s affairs.


    They are guests, and as guests, they just have to watch.


    Hearing what Thirteen said, Thyme became depressed.


    Because she thought of it too.


    A few days ago, she received a letter from the Queen Mother. In the letter, the Queen Mother actually asked her to arrange for someone to gain Qiao Yi''s trust, and then occupy a place in Qiao City.


    The Empress gave her three tasks in total.


    This is just one of them.


    Another task is to let her buy Tong Yue and Shen Bing, as well as everyone around Qiao Yi who can be bought.


    But remember not to let Joey find out.


    Is this a mission?


    This is simply embarrassing, okay?


    The last task was even more difficult, and she had to secretly arrange for 10,000 soldiers to live in Qiao City.


    This is simply nonsense.


    Is Joey so easy to fool?


    Qiaocheng is quite big, but the place where you can really live in is the city center that is now built.


    The city center is a very important place.


    Qiaoyi must be strict in reviewing. If she arranges people to go in, won''t it be right to catch one? !


    I really don''t know what the empress thinks.


    People are building a city, and the mother is far away in the capital, so she still has to worry about the affairs of Qiaocheng. This is really a panic.


    If you have that time, you might as well think about how to fight with neighboring countries.


    "Sisters and sisters, why do you have time to come to me today? You are going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so tell me, what is it?"


    Thyme calmed down and looked at Joey with a smile.


    As for the mission given by the Queen Mother, Quite Niang''s mission, she can''t do it at all.


    Three tasks, none of which are difficult.


    "I''ll make two dishes first, let''s chat while eating."


    As soon as Joey rolled his eyes, he had an idea.


    If you ask too bluntly, it will make people sad.


    After all, she was the one who suspected first.


    So it''s better for her to be more subtle.


    "That''s very nice, please."


    Thyme was about to drink a little wine to relieve his worries. After all, this was the first time he had not listened to the Queen since he grew up. Unexpectedly, Joey bumped into him himself.


    "Okay, wait for a while."


    Joe didn''t cook those time-wasting dishes, but made two cold dishes and a plate of peanuts.


    With two jugs of wine, it''s perfect.


    "I said brother and sister, you said these two dishes are delicious? Isn''t this too deceiving?"


    Thyme frowned as she looked at the grass-like vegetables in front of her.


    "This is not to fool people, it is called cold dishes. Not all dishes need to be made on the stove."


    Joy rolled her eyes at Thyme, secretly thinking that the princess is the queen, and if she has experienced it, she will still be the queen.


    She doesn''t know many things.


    "Cold dishes?"


    Thyme was puzzled, then picked up the chopsticks and put some shredded cabbage in the dish. Then put it in your mouth and chew it carefully.


    Not to mention, this is sweet and sour, very refreshing.


    Originally, Thyme, which got a little angry because of the letter from the mother these days, really didn''t have much appetite.


    But after taking a bite of this white cold dish, she found that she had an appetite.


    "How is it? Isn''t it great?"


    Joy is still confident about this dish.


    This is Chinese cabbage that has been stored for nearly a winter.


    At this time, the excess water of the cabbage has long since disappeared, and the rest is the essence.


    She then took the cabbage heart and cut it into shreds, then simply put a little less vinegar and mixed it, and an authentic vinegar mixed cabbage shreds was completed.


    If this dish is eaten by ordinary people, it may not feel so delicious.


    But for those who are used to eating big fish and big meat, this is the most delicious dish.


    Crisp and refreshing, this is very good with rice.


    But Naihe didn''t have food at this time, only wine.


    Joy poured wine for himself and Thyme, and then drank a glass himself.


    "Not bad not bad, really good."


    Thyme nodded, then took another bite of shredded cabbage mixed with vinegar, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    The two of you came and went, and after drinking almost, Thyme asked Joey.


    "Sister and sister, I''m afraid you didn''t just come to me for a drink today, did you?"


    It seems that they have drunk so much, but neither of them is drunk.


    He is actually quite awake in his head.


    "Third sister, this is the second time you ask me what''s the matter. Why do I feel that you are more anxious than me? Or do you know why I came to you?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Thyme with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that you will waste time. After you finish talking to me, can''t you be busy with other things?"


    Thyme said awkwardly.


    It''s because she was too anxious, it''s really a waste of time to drink some wine


    "Third sister, this is not like you."


    Qiao Yi said it meaningfully. Then keep drinking.


    Thyme was taken aback when she heard the words, then smiled wryly.


    Is it important to look like or not?


    No matter what, she is the princess of Otsuki first, and then Thyme.


    "Sister, how about I tell you a story?"


    Joy spoke again.


    "it is good."


    Thyme nodded, then ate peanuts, waiting for Joey to tell a story.


    Joy directly told Thyme a story that you can''t have both.


    She believed that as a smart person, Thyme would definitely understand what she meant.


    Sure enough, Thyme fell silent after Joey finished telling the story.


    After a long time, Thyme opened her mouth.


    "If it were me, I would only want one of them, and I would never let him go. I won''t be able to use the bamboo basket to fetch water in time."


    Listening to what Thyme said, Joey frowned.


    It seems that Thyme is planning to go all the way to the dark.


    Either they are enemies, or they are friends.


    "If it were me, I don''t want either. Fish and bear''s paws are not what I want, what I want is the water."


    Thyme: "��"


    Why did the more I talked, the more confused I became?


    It��s obviously a story about a fish and a bear, so why is it getting involved?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： I just want to give my relatives a home

    Chapter 617 I just want to give my relatives a home


    Why did Qiao Yi come? Thyme guessed a little.


    But I never expected this guy to come out so suddenly.


    Qiao Yi was able to build such a tall and long city wall in a short period of time without anyone noticing, which shows that she is not an ordinary person.


    Plus, the place where she lives is not far from where Qiao Yi lives, so if there is any movement in her place, Qiao Yi can see a little bit.


    So Thyme thinks that Qiao Yi should know about the letter the Queen Mother wrote to her.


    The reason why I didn��t come over a few days ago may be because I was busy.


    And the purpose of coming here today is probably to see how she will do.


    Otherwise, why did you suddenly tell her the story of the fish and the bear''s paw?


    But storytelling belongs to storytelling. What does this last sentence mean?


    Thinking of this, Thyme thought it would be better to ask clearly.


    Since she intends not to do what the Queen Mother said, then she has to make Joey understand.


    Otherwise, there will be no one at both ends, and the bamboo basket will be empty.


    "Brother and sister, are you a bit too greedy? You only take a scoop of weak water for three thousand, and sometimes too much water is not a good thing."


    "What this person wants to do depends on whether she has the ability. I said I want the water, so I must have that ability. Third sister, do you know that Qiaocheng is all my heart and soul. I have spent so much energy , not hesitate to expose some of my secrets, just for me and my family to have a place to live."


    Qiaoyi''s eyes were blurred, and she said a little drunk.


    "You know, when I learned that someone was planning on Qiao Cheng, I felt very sad. Because I was afraid, I was afraid that all my hard work would come to nothing. I was afraid that I would hurt my close friends. But if there is such a day, someone wants to take away my things, then I don��t mind a fish to death. I have the ability to make Qiaocheng built so quickly, and I have the ability to make Qiaocheng overnight disappeared."


    After finishing speaking, Joey continued to drink.


    At this time, Joey had already drank a lot of wine.


    It is the so-called "telling the truth" after drinking, and only after drinking can you speak out what is in your heart reasonably, and the listener will feel that what you said is true, and she will seriously think about what you said.


    So Joey simply pretended to be drunk.


    If Thyme asked her something tomorrow, she would just ask and know nothing.


    Hearing what Qiaoyi said, Thyme knew in her heart that Qiaoyi must know something, otherwise she wouldn''t have come here to drink and chat with her.


    The reason why I said it while drinking is probably to avoid embarrassment between the two,


    But having said that, this Joey is really amazing.


    Every day seems to be busy going around, there is almost no time to rest, and there are very few people available.


    But know a lot.


    "Siblings, are you talking about us? You have to know that the three of us didn''t even bring an attendant, but followed you all the way from the capital to here. What do you think we can do?"


    Joy didn''t expect that she would run into her by mistake.


    This thyme is really something.


    Originally, what Qiao Yi thought was that no matter whether there was something wrong with Thyme or not, it would be best if it could be blown up through the strength of the wine.


    Anyway, she didn''t name them, did she?


    But it turns out that her guess was right.


    Now that Thyme has made her statement, she is relieved.


    She believed in Thyme as a person.


    "Third sister, do you think I am suffering? I had no father or mother since I was a child, and later I was an old beggar who spent all his life savings to marry me. Now I just want to give them a home. Why do people look down on her?" Woolen cloth?"


    Joy pretended not to understand what Thyme said, and talked while drinking.


    Thyme: "��"


    Just for a home?


    Is this still called?


    The whole city is several times bigger than the capital, and then just talking to her here?


    You must know that the population of the capital is now hundreds of thousands.


    If this Qiao City is completely on the right track, it is normal to have a population of 1.8 million.


    With so many people, who can rest assured?


    If the whole people are all soldiers again, it will be over, and it will not be a problem to attack Dayue.


    Don''t blame her for thinking too much, everything is possible with Joey.


    "Third sister, Qiaocheng is still under construction, and there is a severe shortage of people, why don''t you help me too. Sister Yueying has promised to help, so you can''t just ignore it? There are still thirteen and fourteen, this Don''t be idle, the two little guys, help me together."


    Joy continued to talk drunkenly.


    The Thirteenth Princess: "..."


    The Fourteenth Princess: "..."


    They are just a theatergoer.


    Why does this involve them?


    They were having so much fun, they didn''t want to help.


    "What do you want us to do for you?"


    Now, although Qiaocheng said that it lacks manpower, it seems that there is no shortage of the three of them.


    There are people in important positions, and they are not needed in ordinary positions.


    Thyme really can''t figure it out, what can the three princesses do!


    "I have established five colleges in Qiaocheng. I want to invite you to teach."


    After finishing speaking, Joey plopped down on the table.


    "Teaching? You let my majestic third princess go to teach?"


    Thyme raised her eyebrows, her voice was subconsciously loud.


    Asking her to teach, isn''t that too talented?


    But thinking about it carefully, this seems to be a good thing.


    At that time, the people who go out of Qiaocheng will not all be her students?


    Thinking of this, Thyme felt that Joey had finally done a good thing.


    This wave is not a loss at all.


    Disobeyed the Queen Mother, but got such a benefit.


    After the empress knew about it, she believed that the empress would never blame her.


    It is very likely that some teachers will be sent from the capital.


    As for the thirteen and fourteen princesses, when they heard that they were asked to teach, all their reluctance disappeared immediately.


    They have long wanted to experience the addiction of being a teacher.


    If you don��t listen to the hand paddle, you can��t remember the paddle board, you can��t learn to play the paddle board...


    Thinking that it was finally her turn to beat someone else, the thirteenth and fourteenth princes laughed so happily.


    "Siblings, when will we start teaching? Brothers and sisters?"


    Having figured it out, Thyme wanted to get on the job as soon as possible.


    As a result, he yelled several times, but Joey did not respond.


    Looking down, it turned out that he was asleep and snoring.


    Thyme smiled helplessly, then greeted the Su family brothers who were guarding outside the door, and asked them to be dragged back by Qiao Yi.


    Joy was not fat in the first place, and she has been so busy recently that she hardly rested, so she became even thinner.


    No, even Su Zimo can easily hug her.


    "Brother, master is so light."


    Su Zimo frowned, the master is too light.


    He was so light that he was easily hugged.


    "I will tell Mrs. Qing and the others later that the master has eaten too little recently."


    "Well, we said maybe it won''t work, but talking to Mrs. Qing and Mrs. Yun will definitely work now."


    Su Zimo nodded, and quickly carried Joey home.


    Qiao Yi was brought back by Su Zimo, and she smelled of alcohol, the kind that smelled very strong.


    This directly frightened Mu Qing and the others.


    "What''s wrong with the wife master?"


    Mu Qing was nauseated by the strong smell of alcohol, but because she was worried about Qiao Yi, she resisted and did not leave.


    "You don''t have to worry, Mrs. Qing, the master just fell asleep after drinking too much."


    Thank you Su Zha Zha for the two monthly tickets, and thank you for the two monthly tickets of Meng Baobao, who didn��t order, I love you, what?��3��~ I��m cheeky asking for a monthly ticket again~ I��ll add more today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： rag doll physique

    Chapter 618 Rag doll-like physique


    "I''d better give the wife master a pulse."


    It''s not that Yue Xi doesn''t believe in Su Zimo, it''s that Qiao Yi can drink very well, basically he can''t get drunk after a thousand cups.


    But now he is actually drunk, which makes a few people somewhat worried.


    After feeling the pulse, it was confirmed that Qiao Yi had really drank too much, and they were relieved.


    "Zimo, go and make the wife master a hangover soup, or you will have a headache when you wake up."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo nodded, then went to the kitchen.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the master has been very busy recently, and has lost a lot of weight."


    Su Ziye knew that he shouldn''t have said this.


    It seems as if the master and those wives are useless.


    But he really cared about Joey too much, after all, no woman is so thin.


    You must know that in the entire Great Moon, or rather in the entire world, this woman is strong and strong, how can she be as thin as their master?


    To put it bluntly, when the wind blows, he is afraid that his master will be blown away by the wind.


    The other thing is that the master was poisoned before, and his body has not recovered, and he still doesn''t take the medicine on time.


    After going on like this, he was worried that something would happen to his master.


    What Su Ziye thought, Mu Qing and the others also thought of.


    But no matter how much they say, the wife-lord doesn''t care.


    With a grunt in his mouth, he agreed. But once implemented, it is very difficult.


    In front of them, that is quite obedient.


    But once they are no longer around, they start to let themselves go again.


    This caused Mu Qing and the others a headache.


    "Well, I understand what you said."


    Mu Qing nodded, and then began to think about how to treat Qiao Yi.


    What they want is for Joy to accompany them for a lifetime, not just a few short years.


    Originally, Joey was pretending to be asleep. After all, if he didn''t pretend to be asleep, this topic would continue endlessly.


    But she didn''t expect to pretend that she fell asleep.


    So that when I woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Rubbing her head, Qiao Yi was a little confused, why did she appear in her room?


    Who brought it back to her?


    Forget it, it��s not necessary, whoever sent it.


    She''d better get up and eat something, and then go on to do what she has to do.


    She doesn''t seem to be doing anything serious all day long, but she is indeed the busiest one.


    Because she needs to do everything by herself, and many things have to be done secretly, which makes her even busier.


    Now Joey is looking forward to Qiao Xin''s arrival.


    I don''t know why this girl went.


    She disappeared without incident, leaving no news about her, let alone finding someone.


    There is also the Qiao family, which is waiting for her to go back.


    Hey, that��s not right.


    How could this Qiao''s house be so quiet?


    Once she goes back, the position of the head of the Qiao family will be lost.


    In this way, she will affect the interests of too many people.


    It stands to reason that they should come to trouble her, or assassinate her.


    But why hasn''t there been any movement recently?


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t know that Qiao Xin was holding everyone in the Qiao family.


    She knew that Qiao Yi was going home, and she was afraid of any accidents on the way, so on the one hand, she restrained the members of Qiao''s family, and on the other hand, she also had to guard against the other two families.


    After all, the losses of those two families were so great, and Qiao Yi contributed a lot.


    At this time, Qiao Xin, who was busy migrating all the forces, suddenly sneezed uncontrollably.


    This frightened Xiaohua Xiaocao.


    You must know that their master is still young, and has been too busy to take a break recently. It would be terrible if they got sick.


    "I''m fine. My sister probably misses me. Hurry up and move. Let''s go to Qiaocheng as soon as possible. I think my sister will definitely leave me a good place. When my sister goes to Qiao''s house in the future, we have to protect Qiaocheng."


    Qiao Xin rubbed her itchy nose, then continued to work on the things in hand.


    Originally, he had a lot of things to do. After all, with so many subordinates, she needed to make decisions on many things.


    Since Uncle Ye left with King Wen, she took over all of Uncle Ye''s forces, which made her even busier.


    In addition to the affairs of the Qiao family and the Su family, as well as the transfer of all forces, Qiao Xin is really busy.


    Fortunately, Uncle Ye has a lot of talented people under him, which not only saves her a lot of worry, but also helps her a lot.


    "Master, there is one thing that my subordinates don''t understand."


    Xiaocao has a question that has been on her mind for a long time.


    I couldn��t bear it today.


    "you say."


    "Why do you help the eldest lady like this? From the moment you know each other, even the time you spent together is not very long, right? And she hasn''t done anything for you."


    Qiao Xin asked, and she also asked out the doubts in her heart.


    "I''ve missed you and me for so long, I won''t punish you this time, and don''t ask this kind of question next time."


    Qiao Xin''s expression darkened upon hearing this.


    There is no need for others to take care of her affairs.


    "Yes, this subordinate is convicted."


    Xiaocao immediately knelt down.


    "Get up. It''s not impossible to tell you. You just need to know that anyone in this world can betray me, anyone can stab me twice in the back, but my sister will not, absolutely not, she is the one I trust most people."


    Actually, there is one thing that Qiao Xin didn��t say, that Qiao Yi is her sunshine, without Qiao Yi, she would not be what she is now.


    Xiaocao: "???"


    Xiaohua: "???"


    They were very puzzled, really puzzled, and didn''t understand why their master believed in the eldest lady so much.


    "You don''t understand what I said. After we go to Qiaocheng, you will slowly understand why I said that. Go get busy. I can''t wait to go to my sister''s side now."


    After finishing speaking, Joey glanced at the small pendant in the shape of Page on the table, smiled, and continued working.


    This little pendant was given to her by her sister.


    Ha~cut~


    Qiao Yi sat on the bed thinking why the Qiao family was quiet, but suddenly her nose was a little itchy, and she sneezed loudly.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable? Or was it cold yesterday? Was it a cold?"


    Because the smell of alcohol in Qiao Yi''s room was too strong, Mu Qing and Mu Yun vomited for a long time after going out yesterday.


    That''s why Yuexi didn''t let them come.


    The elder brother and the second elder brother are not allowed to come, and he is afraid that Mu Xuan and his wife will be the main boss, and Jiu''er will bring three more children. Mu Chen and Mingxi are very busy now, so the job of taking care of Qiao Yi naturally falls on Yue Xi .


    Actually, he is also busy, but fortunately, there is a ghost doctor and her apprentices, so it is not a problem if he does not go for a day.


    No, early in the morning, probably Qiao Yi would wake up soon, and Yue Xi came with porridge.


    How could I hear Joey sneeze as soon as I entered the room.


    Yue Xi put down the porridge, walked over and began to feel Qiao Yi''s pulse.


    "I''m fine, I just sneezed, I''m in good health."


    Joy rubbed his nose, and rubbed back the second sneeze he was about to sneez.


    "Wife master, you can no longer disrespect your body like this."


    After giving Joey the pulse, Yue Xi frowns Lao Gao.


    The health of the wife-lord is very bad, very bad.


    If it wasn��t for the presence of the elder brother and the second brother yesterday, and the fact that they were just pregnant, I��m afraid they might be worried, otherwise he would have revealed the health condition of the wife-lord long ago.


    He really didn''t know how the wife-lord made it.


    He has a good body, looking like a rag doll.


    "Hmmm, I was wrong."


    Joy nodded sensibly to admit his mistake.


    This problem is indeed her, so she must admit her mistake.


    Thank you Xinxinxin for the monthly pass for baby, and thank you for taking care of the two monthly passes for your baby. I love you all, so ^3^. It''s cheeky to ask for a monthly pass, only when the monthly pass reaches a certain amount will there be full attendance~ I beg my darlings to be fulfilled. There is more today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Its good to add more~

    Chapter 619 The agreed addition is coming~


    "The attitude is not sincere at all."


    Joy: "..."


    She really apologized very seriously, okay?


    Why do you say her attitude is not sincere?


    "Then tell me, what does it mean to be sincere?"


    "You have to be obedient in the future."


    "Okay, be obedient, do what you say."


    Joy nodded, is he sincere enough this time?


    "You can eat whatever you are asked to eat, and you are not allowed to stay up late. In the last three months, you are not allowed to go to anyone''s room."


    Yue Xi continued.


    Having **** is the most waste of energy.


    During these three months, if the wife-owner holds back, her body will recover by 30%.


    "Okay... no, can we remove the last item? Aren''t you trying to kill me?!"


    Joy protested, saying to a person who has eaten pork and loves pork so much, you can��t eat pork for three months. What kind of concept is this?


    This is simply killing people.


    Wenxiang nephrite is not allowed to be hugged, so what''s the point of her?


    If you don��t have a husband and you don��t have to hug, then that��s fine. The key is that he has one, and several of them.


    And it was the kind that dangled in front of her eyes all day long.


    "You''re not old, okay? You''re not as old as me. What''s the old age? You should be more aware of your own health than I am. If you don''t control yourself, you just wait for us to give you You stay on guard."


    Seeing that Yue Xi was a little angry, Qiao Yi immediately put on a smile.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m just discussing with you. I promise to be obedient this time, but can you be more flexible? How about shortening the time?"


    Yue Xi also knew that it would be difficult not to eat meat for three months, so he let go.


    "Ten days."


    "Three days."


    "Fifteen days."


    "Five days."


    "One month..."


    "Don''t, don''t, ten days will be ten days, that''s it. Don''t worry, I will be obedient."


    Joey said confidently.


    I almost believed what the moon attack said.


    Don''t look at the wife who promised so readily, who knows how long she can last.


    It seems that no matter how busy it is next, it has to stare at the wife-owner in earnest.


    After all, the body is important.


    He is powerful, and that requires the cooperation of the wife-lord, otherwise the wife-lord''s health may not recover.


    Now it seems that there is nothing wrong, alive and kicking.


    The key is that the wife is young, but even so, you can see that the face of the wife is never rosy and shiny.


    The faces of the young people are all rosy.


    But what about his wife?


    You don��t need to put on powder when you go out at night and go out scary at night.


    "It''s a deal. Let''s eat first. You drank alcohol yesterday. You must be very uncomfortable in your stomach. I made you a medicinal porridge this morning."


    While talking, Yue Xi turned around to get the porridge bowl on the table.


    "When you say that, I''m really hungry."


    Saying that, Joey got up and got out of bed.


    After getting dressed, he took the porridge bowl from Yue Xi.


    "Well, the taste is not bad."


    This porridge is well made, it is quite thick and tastes good. It''s just a little cold.


    Generally speaking, the problem is not big.


    "If there is not enough food, there is still room in the kitchen."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi likes to eat, Yue Xi''s heart is relieved.


    To be honest, this is the first time he has made medicated porridge.


    He had eaten and heard from his wife before, but he had never tried it.


    I didn''t expect it to be so successful today.


    Then he can safely make medicinal porridge for his wife.


    "Enough is enough, it''s easy to go to the latrine if you eat too much of this stuff."


    Joy shook his head.


    Seriously, porridge is not enough to eat.


    I was full at the time, but when I went to the hut, there was nothing left in my stomach.


    "Master, the wontons are here."


    At this time, Su Zimo''s voice sounded outside the door.


    They had already guessed that Qiao Yi would not eat much porridge, so Yue Xi first brought a small bowl of porridge for Qiao Yi to cushion his stomach.


    Then a bowl of pasta was served by the Su brothers.


    Qiaoyi ate all the wontons in one bite, then rubbed her swollen stomach and got up.


    She remembered that she didn''t seem to wash her face.


    She didn''t even wash her face, yet she even finished her breakfast.


    This is no one.


    Quickly washed his face, and Joey went out.


    Yue Xi followed closely behind without giving way.


    "Hey, why are you following me?"


    Seeing Yue Xi following him, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but stop.


    "I want to see what you''ve been doing all day."


    Yue Xi said with a smile, and then wrapped his arms around Joey.


    "Oh, then go ahead, talk when you''re tired, don''t stand up."


    Joy nodded when she heard the words. They all knew about her secrets, so there was no need for her to hide them.


    Since Yue Xi wants to follow, then follow.


    As long as you don''t feel tired.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be brave."


    Although Joey''s affairs are not much, ink is better than ink.


    After this day, I was so tired that I didn''t want to move.


    This is still the result of what he didn''t do.


    "I''ve told you all, I''m tired of talking, so I have to stand up. Today is fine, but tomorrow you will suffer."


    Qiaoyi sighed, then came to Yue Xi and squatted down.


    Now they are still in the mountains.


    It''s almost dark today, if you don''t go back soon, you won''t be able to make time for dinner.


    "I can do it."


    Yue Xi shook his head, the wife-master must be more tired than him, but he can still persevere, he can''t cause trouble for the wife-leader.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    Woohoo, the wife is so fierce.


    But why did he like his wife more and more?


    Qiao Yi waited for Yue Xi to obediently lie on his back, and then stood up carefully.


    Joy put his hands back, held Yue Xi, and then walked outside quickly.


    Joy looks skinny, but she has great strength and internal strength, so she walks quite fast.


    The brothers of the Su family also know martial arts, so it''s no problem keeping up with Qiao Yi.


    Yue Xie saw that the speed of the three of them was more than a little bit faster, and she immediately understood in her heart.


    Emotions They are all taking care of him.


    Today, I have traveled a lot. Looking at the current speed and thinking about their speed in the past, Yue Xi understood that she was causing trouble for the wife master.


    This discovery made Yue Xi blush.


    He really didn''t mean it, he just wanted to know what the wife-lord was busy with this day, and see if he could have a good rest for a few days. By the way, eat on time.


    But never expected that the wife-owner would be so busy.


    Yue Xi decided to say nothing tomorrow and not go with his wife.


    He got up early and made more food for his wife to bring.


    He is not afraid of being tired, but he is afraid of dragging his wife''s back.


    Just like today, the wife-lord is obviously very tired, but she still has to carry him on her back.


    Back home, Joey went to wash up.


    I drilled a mountain for a day today, and my body is covered with dirt. If I don��t wash it, I will have a very uncomfortable sleep at night.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi strolled around to digest food.


    After returning to the room, I will go to sleep. As soon as he lay down, Mo Ruyu hurried over.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, why run? What if you fall?"


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu rushing over, even if she didn''t want to leave, she got up.


    Immediately, he supported Mo Ruyu who was about to trip over the threshold.


    To be honest, she is really tired today.


    The workload is a little bigger than every day, and when I come back, I will carry the moon attack on my back.


    This made her a bit overwhelmed.


    This helped Mo Ruyu, and she almost fell.


    "Wife... wife master... I... good..."


    Mo Ruyu took a breath after saying a word, which shows how anxious he was running.


    grateful? ? Love? ? Baby''s monthly ticket, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Xiaoxue poisoned

    Chapter 620 Xiaoxue poisoned


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly. You take a breath before you speak. You are not in a hurry when the sky is falling."


    Qiao Yi patted Mo Ruyu on the back, giving him comfort, and said.


    I don''t know what happened to make Mo Ruyu so anxious.


    I''m really in a hurry, it''s okay to ask the servants to run, there is no need to run by myself.


    Look at the tired, flushed face.


    "People... a lot of people..."


    "Ruyu, don''t worry, you rest for a quarter of an hour, and then tell me what''s wrong."


    Qiao Yi hurriedly stopped Mo Ruyu.


    Panting heavily when speaking, the most annoying thing.


    In this way, even if it is not urgent, she can listen anxiously.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    He just wanted to tell his wife the good news himself.


    But where did he expect his physique to be so poor?


    How far did he run, not even a few hundred meters, and he was so tired and out of breath.


    After a quarter of an hour, Mo Ruyu finally recovered.


    "My wife, Qiao Xin sent me a message, saying that she will be there in half a month. Let us prepare a place for her to live in. The girl said she wanted the best location and the largest yard. She said she would bring a lot of people. Yes, and, she also said that she has a big surprise for you."


    After taking a breather, Mo Ruyu finally finished speaking in one breath.


    Hearing what Mo Ruyu said, Qiao Yi became excited.


    After so much looking forward to it, I finally brought that girl back.


    She has already arranged where she lives.


    lives next door to her.


    Because their homes are relatively large, and they are not far from the entrance of Taohuayuan. Then the entrance of the entire Taohuayuan should be enclosed in the yard.


    This project is very large, so it will not be completed in a short time.


    However, some of the houses I live in have already been built, and it is not a problem for people to live there.


    At that time, I won��t be too busy to wait, just find someone to repair it slowly.


    Originally, Qiao Yi also wanted to build a big yard for Yueying, but people said that there are only three of us, and there are only four of us, so why give us such a big yard?


    Joy thought about it, so he went with Yueying.


    Wherever she likes, she will build a yard for Moon Shadow.


    As for Ye Lingxuan''s father''s yard, Qiao Yi also repaired it.


    Because he is an elder, no matter whether he can live or not, he must have a yard.


    And this yard is just in the middle of her yard.


    Location at its best.


    Of course the whole family will live in the same yard.


    As for where Ye Lingxuan wants to live in the future, that is Ye Lingxuan''s freedom.


    Anyway, Qiao Yi has reserved space for Ye Lingxuan in the southeast, northwest and middle of Qiao City.


    "This is indeed a good thing, but next time you can''t be so anxious. She will arrive in about half a month."


    "Aren''t I happy? I thought that you have long been looking forward to Qiao Xin''s arrival, wife, so you came here on purpose. Don''t worry, it won''t happen next time."


    Mo Ruyu scratched her head.


    Secretly thought that he was indeed impulsive.


    He is already the father of two children, so he can''t be like this next time.


    "My wife, my wife, look at what happened to Xiaoxue."


    Joy: "..."


    She just wanted Mo Ruyu and the others to rest, and then she had a good sleep.


    Before he could say anything, Mu Xuan came again.


    And it seems that things are not small.


    "Don''t worry, what''s wrong with Xiaoxue?"


    I saw Mu Xuan rushing over with Xiaoxue in his arms.


    "I made some snacks for it today, and it''s like this after eating."


    Speaking of this, Mu Xuan almost cried.


    From the day Qiaoyi brought Xiaoxue home, they stayed very close.


    After Qiaoyi left, Xiaoxue stayed with him the whole time.


    After such a long time of contact, he has long regarded the clever Xiaoxue as a member of the family.


    Now that Xiaoxue is sick, he is really anxious.


    At the same time, I regretted very much, regretting that I shouldn''t let Xiaoxue eat snacks.


    "Xiaoxue has been poisoned, where are the snacks?"


    Yue Xi only took one look at Xiaoxue, and he knew that Xiaoxue had been poisoned.


    After feeding Xiaoxue a pill, Yue Xi asked Mu Xuan.


    Only by knowing what kind of poison has been poisoned can we prescribe the right medicine. Now it can only suppress toxicity temporarily.


    "In my room."


    When he heard that Xiaoxue had been poisoned, Mu Xuan was completely dumbfounded.


    Xiaoxue is here to save him.


    It was because he wanted to eat snacks, and then Xiaoxue kept barking, always making trouble on the side.


    It made him think that Xiaoxue wanted to eat too.


    By the time he was about to put it in his mouth, Xiaoxue had already eaten the snack, and now he looked like this.


    "Mu Xuan, don''t worry, Xiaoxue can still be saved."


    Qiao Yi pressed on Xiaoxue''s body, and saw that Xiaoxue''s eyes were dim, but her heart was still beating, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Cotyledon, you can dissolve this with water, just dissolve the soup bowls we eat vegetables in, hurry up."


    Joy took a piece of homemade soap from the space and handed it to Su Ziye.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye took it and ran out in a hurry.


    "Zimo, find a basin."


    "Yes."


    "My wife, Xiaoxue will be fine, right? It will be fine, right?"


    Mu Xuan was so regretful, how could he not see what Xiaoxue wanted to express after getting along for so long?


    If he paid more attention to Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue would not be poisoned.


    "It''ll be fine, don''t worry. Take it easy."


    Qiao Yi comforted Mu Xuan while giving Xiaoxue a massage.


    Because everyone lived close to each other, Yue Xi came back soon.


    "My wife, this snack is poisonous. Although the poison won''t kill anyone, the poisoned person will be extremely painful. After seven days of pain, they will die. It takes three days to detoxify. These three days will be more painful than poisoning."


    Yue Xi is helpless, this poison is the solution.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxue ate this snack. Otherwise, Mu Xuan would definitely be tossed to death.


    If this snack is for children to eat. That is simply certain death.


    Yue Xi''s face turned pale at the thought of this.


    Who is so vicious?


    "Ruyu, go find Sister Yue and ask her to check for me."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, then left quickly.


    "Yue Xi, you take Zimo to check everyone''s snacks, food, and kitchen."


    "Yeah. The medicine I gave Xiaoxue just now can suppress the medicine temporarily, and I will take Xiaoxue to Liangliang later. He is good at this."


    Yue Xi knew the seriousness of the matter. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, he finished what he had to say, and immediately took Su Zimo out.


    At this time, Su Ziye brought in the melted soapy water.


    Without saying a word, Qiao Yi just poured water on Xiaoxue.


    Seeing Xiaoxue''s stomach swell like a ball, Mu Xuan''s heart immediately rose.


    In the end, I didn''t know where Qiao Yi pressed Xiaoxue, but with a wow, Xiaoxue vomited it all up.


    Qiao Yi saw that Xiaoxue had vomited it out, and then started watering in the same way.


    After filling the water, let Xiaoxue spit it out.


    At this time, although Xiaoxue was weaker, her spirit improved a lot.


    "Mu Xuan, where did you buy that dim sum?"


    "I don''t know, I found it when I entered the house today. I thought one of you bought it for me."


    "Are all the snacks here?"


    "That''s all, nothing else."


    Mu Xuan thought for a while, and then looked at the amount of dim sum before speaking.


    Honestly, he''s terrified now.


    If the children were home at that time, if they ate this snack, the consequences...


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets for the big baby Youjian, and for the monthly ticket for the baby Wanzai Shuizhong, I love you guys, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Its wise to be angry

    Chapter 621 Being angry is also learned


    "Well, I see. Xiaoxue is fine for the time being, you can take Xiaoxue to find Liangliang first."


    Qiao Yi handed Xiaoxue to Mu Xuan, and said something absent-minded.


    Now her mind is messed up.


    This time it��s dim sum, what will it be next time?


    This enemy is in the dark, and it is impossible to guard against it.


    "Um."


    Mu Xuan nodded, then took Xiaoxue carefully, and ran out quickly.


    Mu Xuan left, but Qiao Yi did not.


    Instead, he looked at Su Ziye.


    "Go and have a look and report to me at any time."


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye knew what Qiaoyi was talking about, and the master asked him to see how Mrs. Yue and the others were doing their investigation.


    After Su Ziye left, Qiaoyi tapped the edge of the bed with her fingers, thinking about something.


    When Su Ziye came back, Qiao Yi regained consciousness.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Every lady''s room has this snack. And what they said is the same as Mrs. Xuan''s, and they don''t know who sent it."


    Joy''s hands trembled when he heard Su Ziye''s words.


    After that, he hurriedly moved his hand away as if nothing had happened.


    "Did they eat?"


    "I didn''t eat it, but it looks like I''m planning to eat it."


    Joy was relieved after hearing what Su Ziye said.


    "If there is one, there are two, let them all be careful. Next time if there is poisonous food in the room, remember to hide it a little bit, and then pretend to be poisoned."


    Su Ziye understood Qiao Yi''s meaning after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    His master is trying to lure the snake out of the hole.


    Su Ziye went out, Qiao Yi couldn''t stay any longer.


    Get out of the house, and wander around.


    While checking to see if there was anything suspicious, she wondered who had attacked her.


    She knew that the construction of Qiaocheng would definitely arouse the enthusiasm of some people, it should be said that most people.


    But she never expected that things would come so quickly.


    Nowadays, Qiaocheng doesn''t even count as a semi-finished product, so she doesn''t understand why people would miss this.


    You need to know where to spend your money. This is the beginning.


    Without huge financial support, it would be difficult for Qiao City to become a city comparable to Seven Cities.


    Such Qiaocheng is not worth thinking about at all.


    Even if it is worth remembering, there is no need to attack her people now, right?


    Those who do this are fools.


    So Qiao Yi guessed that the person who did this must not be someone who was thinking about Qiao Cheng.


    So who could it be? If this person is not found out, she will really have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Joy walked around, paying close attention to everyone in their yard.


    Observe every suspicious place.


    Hope to find out some clues.


    It is impossible for Yue Xi and Yue Ying to have any news for a while, so she can only use this stupid method to check at this time.


    Because I don''t know who it is, I don''t know how to orient myself.


    Although this seems to undoubtedly be a needle in a haystack, it is not without benefits.


    Because I don''t know, I am more careful and will not let go of any suspicious things.


    However, Joey walked around and found no suspicious things, but found a lot of loopholes.


    There is no one protecting them around the yard where they live.


    Thinking about it carefully, it turned out that she was sent out.


    Thinking of this, Joey slapped his forehead angrily.


    What is she doing all this?


    Could it be that she has let down her vigilance because she has been too quiet recently?


    Why did she get confused and transfer everyone away?


    So much so that I almost harmed my husband and child.


    Now that the problem is found, it must be cured.


    Joy turned around to find someone.


    Now there is no other place to find manpower, so I can only find Liang Qiuyi.


    She remembered that Liang Qiuyi mentioned it to her before, saying that they still have some disciples and grandchildren.


    I''m not doing well now, I can only live on food and clothing.


    He wanted to take them all over to help.


    From Liang Qiuyi, no, from Liang Liang and the others, it can be seen that those apprentices and grandchildren are probably naughty.


    But because of this, they often do things unexpectedly.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi went straight to Liang Qiuyi''s residence.


    Now it''s dark, it''s time to rest.


    No, Liang Qiuyi had already climbed into bed and was about to fall asleep, but when Qiaoyi knocked on the door, she woke him up.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone gets angry when they wake up, and Liang Qiuyi is no exception.


    Especially when you are about to fall asleep and then wake up.


    But anger is anger, he first looked at who it was, and was thinking about how he should be angry.


    After all, this anger is learned.


    "It''s me, Joey."


    Cool autumn: "..."


    This anger seems to be impossible.


    "Hold on."


    "Um."


    Liang Qiuyi put on her clothes and came to open the door when she saw that she was well dressed.


    "I''m bothering you. I won''t delay your time too much, so I''ll leave after I finish talking."


    "Come in and talk."


    Liang Qiuyi let the door open, motioned for Qiao Yi to enter the room and said.


    After all, although this season has already started spring, it is not yet warm yet.


    It is still a bit cold in the morning and evening.


    Besides, out of etiquette, Joey is the elder and he is the junior, so he has to invite Joey into the house.


    "No need, let me talk here."


    Qiaoyi smiled, and rejected Liang Qiuyi''s invitation.


    Thyme is interested in cool autumn, and cool autumn is also interested in thyme.


    Since the two of them are interested, she should avoid it even more.


    If this gossip spreads, it will not be good for anyone.


    It doesn''t matter if she is so thick-skinned, but the third princess and Liang Qiuyi can''t do it.


    Liang Qiu thought that Qiao Yi was unwilling to enter the house, so he didn''t say anything, but waited for Qiao Yi to say something.


    "Didn''t you say last time that you have disciples and grandchildren? Let them all come. I will provide food and housing and wages, and I will also give them absolute freedom. As long as they don''t cause trouble or make trouble, they can play as they please in Qiaocheng. But I only have one request. "


    Joy smiled and stretched out a finger.


    "any request?"


    Liang Qiuyi raised his eyebrows, when did this person become so talkative?


    This smile looks awkward no matter how you look at it.


    Maybe he is planning something again.


    ��Keep my family safe.��


    Joe said these words very strongly.


    Because Liang Qiuyi and Qiao Yi don''t live in the same yard, nor are they very close, so Liang Qiuyi doesn''t know that something happened in Qiao Yi''s yard for the time being.


    "no problem."


    When Liang Qiuyi heard that it was such a simple matter, she nodded and agreed.


    His apprentices and grandchildren are all cynical, and they are not the kind of people who can abide by the rules.


    Now Qiaoyi''s request is only to protect them, and the rest of them are free. This kind of good thing is rare.


    There are a lot of children in that group, and they will be protected in batches at that time, and the three shifts will change back and forth, so that they can come out at any time.


    "Well, let them come as soon as possible. When the time comes, they will live with you. I have already built a yard for you, a very large yard, and I guarantee that you will be satisfied. But recently, there are fewer people, and only a little bit has been built. If They want to move in as soon as possible, I have drawings and materials here, they can do it themselves."


    Is she, Qiao Yi, the one who suffers?


    Of course not.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    Sure enough, it was an old fox.


    The geese pass the plucking master.


    And the so-called little bit, how much is it?


    Shouldn''t there be only one place and let them build everything themselves?


    According to Qiao Yi''s personality, the more Liang Qiuyi thought about it, the more likely it became.


    The ship is back today, and the child will be at home tomorrow. I am too busy and I don��t have enough time, so I won��t add any updates for now. I love you guys, what?��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Say thank you to it

    Chapter 622 Say thank you to it


    "Okay, wait for them to come, let''s see what they want to do."


    Liang Qiuyi didn''t talk too much, but he could imagine that the group of disciples and grandchildren would be happy to build it by themselves.


    "Well, this is a drawing, do you know where the yard is?"


    Joy took out a stack of drawings from his arms.


    There are more than ten sheets in a thick stack.


    As for whether Liang Qiuyi can understand, that''s not what she should think about.


    Anyway, as long as you can build houses, you can definitely understand it.


    "Yeah, I know. Grandmaster (Master Uncle written above, change Master Grandfather now. After all, Qiao Yi is the ghost doctor''s master, and Liang Qiuyi is Qiao Yi''s disciple''s apprentice) and they will arrive in five days at the earliest. "


    Liang Qiuyi was afraid that Qiao Yi would be in a hurry, so he told the specific time when those disciples and grandchildren arrived here.


    In fact, those people had already come here, because they were afraid that Qiao Yi would not take them in and would be disgusted with them, so they all hid away.


    "Well, just let me know when you arrive. It''s getting late and you can rest."


    It was beyond Joey''s expectation to be able to arrive in five days.


    This is fast.


    She can still wait for five days.


    It''s a big deal that she is watching at home these few days.


    When someone comes, what should she do?


    It seems that Qiaocheng needs to get on the right track as soon as possible, otherwise if something happens, he will be caught off guard.


    "Well, Master, walk slowly."


    "Go back, it''s cold outside, so don''t send it away."


    Joy waved his hand, then turned and left.


    After returning, he saw Mu Xuan sitting on her bed with Xiaoxue in his arms.


    "My wife, you are back."


    "How''s it going? Is Xiaoxue okay?"


    "Well, Liangliang said that it was dealt with in a timely manner, and there are not too many residual toxins in the body. I still need to feed Xiaoxue medicine once at night, and I put the medicine aside."


    Xiaoxue was fine, and a smile appeared on Mu Xuan''s face.


    "It''s fine, you have to pay attention to what you eat next time. Our city of Qiao is getting more and more chaotic."


    Joy sighed, sending someone to protect him was one thing, but at the same time he had to be careful.


    After all, there are times when everyone can''t see in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, I understand. Xiaoxue, wife, take care of you today. As long as you don''t have a fever tonight, you will be fine tomorrow. Remember to feed the medicine. They don''t have time, and I don''t worry about the others."


    Mu Xuan is really worried about other people taking care of him.


    After all, Xiaoxue is a little fox, and in the eyes of others, she is a beast.


    How well can you expect a human to treat a brute?


    So Mu Xuan could only send Xiaoxue to Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, I know, let''s put it there."


    Mu Xuan carefully placed Xiaoxue on Qiao Yi''s bed, and then left with some reluctance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the child couldn''t leave him at night, and he didn''t have so much energy to take care of the child and Xiaoxue, otherwise he really wanted to take care of them together.


    Mu Xuan left, Qiao Yi came to the bedside and rubbed Xiaoxue''s hair.


    Joy: You said why are you so stupid? There are many ways, why did you choose the stupidest one?


    Joey feels distressed.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    The situation was so urgent at that time, it had no other choice.


    It won��t die if it eats it, at most it will suffer. But it''s not necessarily the case when Mu Xuan eats it.


    Joy: Xiaoxue, thank you.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    Hey, why did the sun come out from the west?


    It''s too strange that the guy who has been squeezing its labor force has thanked it today.


    Joy: When you are well, I will cook you a big meal and express my thanks. Go to bed first, I still have things to do. If you feel uncomfortable, remember to call me.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    This is good, this is good, a big meal is the best.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of energy to speak, raise its eyelids or wag its tail, it would have cheered a long time ago.


    Qiaoyi rubbed Xiaoxue''s head, then took the quilt and covered Xiaoxue, and then went to the desk to continue writing plans.


    No matter how powerful Tong Yue and Shen Bing are, they still can''t control some things and don''t know what to do.


    So she needs to write out the solutions to these things, and then give them a general direction.


    After that, let them do things according to their own ideas.


    In this way, the work efficiency will be very fast, and when they deal with things in the future, even without her, they can handle them well.


    Because these things are done and handled by themselves, they will be more familiar with them.


    Qiao Yi wrote until midnight, during which time she watched Xiaoxue three times and gave Xiaoxue medicine once.


    Seeing that Xiaoxue was sleeping soundly and had no symptoms of fever, Qiaoyi nodded in satisfaction.


    This Liangliang is really good at treating small animals.


    "Yo, are you waiting for me?"


    Moon Shadow pushed open the window and walked in directly through the window.


    Joy: "..."


    The big door is a decoration?


    Is it so powerful to jump in through the window?


    "Can we walk through the door next time?"


    "It depends on my mood."


    Yueying said something casually, then found a stool to sit down, picked up the snacks that were put aside, and started eating.


    It''s midnight, she''s already hungry.


    "Your dim sum is good, I''ll get some more tomorrow. Your brother-in-law and the others must love it."


    Yueying ate snacks, but at the same time, she did not forget Zijun and the others at home.


    "Okay, I''ll have someone deliver it tomorrow."


    Joy nodded, although she had already had this snack delivered, but Yueying Zhang replied, so she asked someone to send some more.


    Anyway, this thing is not afraid to put it now.


    It can be left for three to five days without breaking.


    Yueying finished eating a plate of dim sum, took a sip of water, and burped before looking at Qiao Yi.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Why are you in a hurry? I''m at ease when you handle things."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    This hat is really not small.


    But she likes it.


    She likes the feeling of being trusted.


    "Do you want to know who did this?"


    While talking, Moon Shadow stared at Qiao Yi.


    She was puzzled, she was not as good-looking as her, how could she be liked by so many people?


    I like to do anything.


    Joy gave Yueying a white look.


    How did she find that Yueying was becoming less and less serious?


    "Nonsense, of course I want to know. If I don''t want to know, why should I wait for you until now? Hurry up and tell me who it is, it will be bright on non-rest days."


    "Is this the attitude when asking for help?"


    Yueying tucked a few times, then shook her head, looking like a child who can''t be taught.


    "Speak or not?"


    Joy was not frightened too much.


    It''s useless for Yueying to talk to her so leisurely. It''s not difficult to guess that this person is not dangerous at all.


    And this person should be a familiar person.


    Or it should be someone in the yard.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to put snacks in everyone''s house without anyone noticing.


    "Is that how you talk to your sister and me?"


    Yueying raised her eyebrows, Qiao Yi was not in a hurry, and she was even more in a hurry.


    "Hey, today Yuexi told me that he would invite his sister, brother-in-law and the others to come one day, and then cook a big meal by himself. Ask me if I have time. It seems that I can''t invite her now..."


    Joy suddenly changed the subject.


    "When will you invite us? We are free anytime. My brother cooks himself. I really look forward to it."


    My younger brother and my family know that it is a freak that smells of medicinal materials.


    Now they actually want to invite them to dinner, which shows that their cooking skills have improved a lot.


    She was really looking forward to how the food her brother cooked would taste better than before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： steel made

    Chapter 623 Steel Refined


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to invite you. I''m really busy. I have to find out who caused this incident. When I have time, I will invite you to a big meal."


    Joy sighed, looking helpless as well.


    The smile blossomed in her heart, she didn''t believe that Yueying wasn''t tempted, and she wasn''t envious or jealous.


    "Do you know, the craft that Yue Xi has learned recently is really good. I want to make another meal after eating this side dish."


    While talking about Qiao Yi, he was intoxicated thinking about the meals made by Yue Xie.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Sure enough, the younger brother who got married was the water that was thrown out.


    The elbow is too far out.


    I learned how to cook delicious food, why don��t I think about your sister?


    "Okay, stop talking there. Is there a male waiter named Wu Gui in your yard?"


    "????"


    turtle?


    She didn''t raise a turtle.


    That thing can''t be raised.


    If it fails, it can send her away.


    "Don''t you know about Wu Gui? I heard that your Lanhua County is the most beautiful. There are many suitors."


    Yueying was also dumbfounded, every day he looked down and saw him, didn''t this guy know her? do not know?


    "Who is the turtle? I really don''t know."


    Joy looked confused, she really didn''t know, is there such a person in her yard?


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t know if you don''t know it. He likes you, likes you very much. He wants to marry you. But you don''t even give him a straight look. It''s not like someone went to the suitor to complain. Then it happened Today��s matter. The purpose is to kill all your husbands and children. In this way, you will look at Wu Gui.��


    Hearing Yueying''s words, Qiao Yi felt dizzy.


    What is this called?


    Misfortune comes from heaven?


    She didn''t do anything right?


    How did you bring about the disaster?


    Who the **** is this turtle?


    Is it wrong to not like him?


    Such people must not stay.


    "Don''t talk about it, take it away whether it''s a turtle or whatever, I don''t want to see him again."


    Just hearing what Yueying said, she immediately made up the beginning and the end in her mind.


    No way, who told her to read too many novels.


    "No problem, I have already dealt with the matter. I will come here just to tell you the result. Your brother-in-law and I will come over for dinner tomorrow night, remember to let Yue Xi behave well."


    After finishing speaking, Yueying turned over the window and left.


    Looking at the windows that were still swinging back and forth, Joey was speechless.


    Flipping the window is so fun?


    That...do you want her to try it too?


    Forget it, let��s go to bed quickly.


    Anyway, the matter has been resolved, there is nothing to worry about, Xiaoxue is fine, she should sleep well.


    It might be because she was too tired, or it might be because of her ups and downs yesterday, anyway, Qiao Yi got up late the next day.


    Open your eyes, the sun is almost high.


    "My wife, are you awake? I''ll get you porridge."


    Come here early in the morning. Seeing that Qiao Yi was still awake, Yue Xi, who was sitting on the bedside reading a book, saw that Qiao Yi woke up, immediately put down the book, turned around and went out.


    "Wife master, this is not like you, you woke up late."


    Mu Xuan, who was sitting at the end of the bed and hugged Xiaoxue, spoke.


    "Dreaming about eating a big meal, she didn''t want to wake up for a while. But no matter why she didn''t want to wake up, she still woke up."


    Joe sat up, raised her hand and rubbed her cheeks, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed to get dressed.


    "Did you dream about something delicious?"


    "There are too many, there are countless delicious ones. Is Xiaoxue okay?"


    Joy put on her clothes while talking, and then began to tie her hair.


    "It''s okay, I drank half a bowl of porridge in the morning. I will be alive and kicking in a few days."


    Speaking of this, Mu Xuan rubbed Xiaoxue''s head again.


    Xiaoxue: "..."


    Don''t touch its head, okay?


    It has a handsome and beautiful hairstyle.


    Xiaoxue protested but Naihe''s protest was ineffective.


    "Master, master, it is finished, the thing is finished."


    At this moment, Su Ziye ran in like the wind.


    "What became?"


    Joy continued to tie her hair slowly.


    "Steel is tempered."


    Once Qiao Yi heard that he had practiced steel, he was immediately excited.


    My hair was **** immediately, but when I got excited, it immediately fell apart.


    "Take me there quickly."


    After finishing speaking, without taking a shower, Qiao Yi **** her hair and ran out.


    "My wife, let''s go after dinner..."


    Mu Xuan hadn''t finished speaking, but Qiao Yi was no longer in sight.


    Recently, his temper has changed a lot, otherwise he would have to pull Joy back, then stare at Joy to eat, and let her go after she finishes eating.


    "Hey, where''s the wife master?"


    At this time, Yue Xi brought in the warm porridge.


    "I went out in a hurry, I don''t know why."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    The wife-owner must have ran out on purpose to avoid taking the medicine?


    Thinking that Yue Xi would go out to find Qiao Yi this month.


    "Madam Yue, master, let me tell you that your sister will come to dinner tonight. And I specifically asked that I want to eat the dinner prepared by you."


    Su Zimo blocked Yue Xi''s way in a timely manner.


    "What? My sister is coming tonight? It''s almost noon, and I haven''t prepared anything yet? No, no, I have to get ready."


    After speaking, Yue Xi hurriedly ran to the kitchen.


    Su Zimo''s interruption made Yue Xi completely forget about going out to find Qiao Yi.


    Su Zimo didn''t give Mu Xuan a chance to question him at all. After notifying Yue Xi, Su Zimo ran away with lightness kung fu.


    Mu Xuan was very disdainful when he saw this.


    Is he that scary?


    Don''t want to stay with him for a moment?


    Didn''t he just want to ask two questions, as for running so fast?


    "Cotyledon, steel has been trained so quickly?"


    On the way, Joey asked in disbelief.


    This steel is not so easy to smelt, because its solubility is too high.


    "Well, it has indeed been practiced, but you still need to confirm whether it is the steel you mentioned."


    Su Ziye wasn''t sure if it would work or not, after all, he didn''t know steel.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, and then accelerated the speed on his feet.


    Once this steel is successfully smelted, she will really not be afraid of anything in the future.


    Ordinary iron products, if they are cut against steel, the steel will have nothing to do, but the iron products will be cut in two or divided into several sections.


    And with steel, she can do a lot more.


    Because it is smelted in secret, the place where it is smelted is also quite secret.


    After going around seven times and eight times, I finally arrived at the place after a while.


    From this far away, you can feel the hot air. The temperature here is more than a little bit higher than other places.


    When seeing the smelting furnaces next to each other, Joey felt even hotter.


    "It''s really hot in here."


    Qiaoyi muttered, then looked at Su Ziye.


    Su Ziye understood and took Joey to a cooler place.


    Soon Su Ziye brought Qiao Yi to the front of a row of simple houses.


    "Master, wait here first, I''ll go and find everyone."


    Su Zimo pointed to the largest room and said.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, and then entered the house.


    Not to mention, the house is not too big, but the sparrow is small and well-equipped.


    It is indeed a good place for rest or meeting.


    Joy looked at the house while waiting for Su Ziye.


    Qiao Yi waited for about a cup of tea before Su Ziye found him.


    "Master, someone is here."


    Good night, babies~ I will continue to add updates in two days if I am not busy. In half a month, the boat at home will not go to sea, and I will have more time to write books for the babies~ I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： If you have coal, you can solve a lot of problems

    Chapter 624 If you have coal, you can solve a lot of troubles


    Following Su Ziye''s voice, four people came in from outside.


    These four people are responsible for smelting and refining,


    "Master."


    The four of them knelt down to greet Qiao Yi.


    "Get up, let''s talk business."


    "Thank you, master."


    If you want to smelt iron here and research steel harder than iron, you must sign a contract of sale.


    That is to say, to be a slave for a lifetime.


    For them, it doesn''t matter whether they are slaves or not, as long as they have wages. It would be even more perfect if no one told them what they were doing.


    "Bring me the steel and the hammer, I''ll give it a try."


    Joy is the kind of person who says one thing is one, and is also a person who does what he says.


    So when she saw the steel, she didn''t want to delay at all. Only by trying it first, could she know whether the steel was successful or not.


    After all, no matter what it is, it cannot be seen with the eyes.


    Sometimes the most deceiving thing is often the eyes.


    "Yes."


    Soon a large piece of steel and a hammer were placed in front of Joey.


    Joy picked up the hammer and hammered it with different strengths a few times, then put the hammer aside.


    "Is this the best piece of steel?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your hard work, let''s go down and receive the reward silver."


    Joy sighed inwardly, it seemed that her expectations were too high.


    This steel is not good at all, it is only slightly harder than iron.


    "Master, are you dissatisfied?"


    A bold woman stepped forward and asked.


    The master''s reaction was not right.


    She must ask why.


    If the requirements of the master are not met, they will go back to refine and refine.


    Master treats them so well, they can''t let him down.


    "Are you satisfied with this steel?"


    Joe didn''t answer the question instead.


    "This is a dagger forged from steel, and this is a dagger forged from the best iron. The two of them touch together, and the iron dagger is no match at all."


    The woman who spoke first took out two daggers, and while talking, she held the daggers in both hands and touched them.


    Finally, the iron dagger snapped, but the steel was indeed intact.


    She directly proved to Joey how satisfied she was with the steel with her actions.


    "It''s really good that you can do this. If the purity can be increased by about two times, it will be even more perfect."


    Joy didn''t criticize anyone, she just talked about it realistically.


    It is really good to be able to do this.


    But it was far from meeting her requirements.


    She knew that her requirements were too high.


    "Twice? Twice is impossible, the temperature simply cannot go up."


    "I know, if you are like this, first purify the iron to the maximum and strive to achieve 100 smelting. This steel is smelted in an appropriate amount and some practice skills. I will produce it on a large scale after I find a way to increase the temperature."


    Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows, why are these things happening more and more?


    Or is it that she can''t sit still, always looking for something to do?


    If there is coal, it is good.


    Not to mention double, triple, or quadruple the purity is possible.


    By that time, refining refined steel will not be a dream.


    And with coal, many other troubles can be solved.


    "What can be done to raise the temperature?"


    "There is a kind of thing, it is black, very black, it is called coal. The temperature after it burns, not to mention twice, it is possible to purify four times."


    From the time he came to this world until now, Joey really hasn''t found coal.


    "If there is such a good thing, we can extract the best iron and steel."


    "Well, I will send someone to look for it. Go down."


    "Yes."


    The four of them came excitedly, but they all went back in a daze.


    Because they didn''t get the master''s appreciation, the four of them worked harder to smelt iron after returning home.


    Everyone left, Qiao Yi did not leave with Su Ziye, but took out a pen and paper to write a letter to Qiao Xin.


    Let Qiao Xin pay attention to the coal.


    Look where it is, if it doesn��t work, she will make a trip, stock up some more, and bring them back.


    "Send this letter to Qiao Xin. Then post a notice to look for black stones that can be easily smashed and are lighter than normal stones. The more you find, the more rewards you will get."


    Joy handed the written letter to Su Ziye.


    "Yes."


    He heard what Qiaoyi said just now, so Su Ziye was very clear about Qiaoyi''s intentions, and he also knew what to do in this matter.


    Su Ziye saw Su Zimo coming, so he turned and left.


    Qiao Yi thought that since he came, he couldn''t go back directly.


    So I took Su Zimo to visit everyone''s working environment, and then took Su Zimo to leave.


    "Zimo, tell the supervisor that no matter what kind of meat it is, they must have at least one meal of meat and one meal of dry rice every day. They must be full. They must also send a few more people to wash their clothes."


    Qiao Yi followed Su Zimo while walking.


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo responded, he was going to deal with this matter later, and now the master has no one to protect him, so he can''t leave.


    He is going when the eldest brother comes back.


    Half a day passed like this, and Qiao Yi didn''t stay idle, and went directly to Qiao''s mansion where he only repaired the courtyard wall.


    As for their earliest yard, Zhang Hong and his mother still live there.


    After the house is built, let Zhang Hong and the others move there, after which Qiao Yi plans to demolish the house.


    The past is unbearable, and she doesn''t want to think about it at all.


    There is no need to miss anything.


    But nothing else can be done here, Qiao Yi plans to build a ancestral hall here.


    Didn��t it mean that every big family must have its own ancestral hall?


    Do as the Romans do, Joey also plans to get one.


    Moreover, a high-end and elegant ancestral hall will be built.


    The location of Qiao��s Mansion here just encloses the entrance of Peach Blossom Valley. It is located in the backyard of Qiao��s Mansion, hidden among the trees.


    This is what Joey did on purpose, to prevent anyone from getting in by mistake, and it''s also safer.


    If something really happens in the future, her family members, or future generations, can hide in Peach Blossom Valley for refuge.


    Qiao Xin''s mansion, ghost doctor''s mansion and Wen Wang''s mother''s mansion are all next to each other, and they are all the same size.


    As for the mansion of the Four Immortals and Four Xius'' family, it is opposite to Qiao Yi''s and their mansion, and it is the same size as Qiao Yi''s mansion.


    Joy''s idea is very simple, treat everyone equally, everyone''s yard is bigger than one side, and she is no exception.


    As for how to build the inside, it depends on them.


    The courtyard walls outside are all made by Qiao Yixiu.


    After all, with the space at hand, it is easy to build these courtyard walls.


    As for the houses inside, of course they came by themselves.


    As for the house in Qiao''s mansion, Qiao Yi plans to build it himself.


    Joy wants to use steel to build houses.


    At that time, if there is a slight earthquake or something, there is no need to worry about the house collapsing.


    Because I want to build a house with steel, so far there is no house in the yard.


    It is no longer safe to live in Lanhua County, so Qiao Yi plans to simply build more than a dozen green brick and tile houses first, and it is a larger one.


    In this way, even if no one will live in the future, the house can still be used as a warehouse or something.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi asked Su Zimo to go to the door to watch for someone, and if someone came, make a noise to remind her, and then Qiao Yi started to build the house.


    Thank you for taking care of your baby��s monthly pass, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Sister should please or please please

    Chapter 625 Should sister please please or should please?


    At this time, Qiao Yi was already familiar with building a house.


    There are still many blue bricks and yellow mud, straw and lime in the space. There is also a lot of wood used to build houses.


    Just use your mind to mix the straw, yellow mud and lime in the space evenly, and then you can put the green bricks outside while putting the live mud outside to fix the blue bricks.


    Thinking is always faster than doing it.


    No, it only took two hours and twelve houses were built.


    Even the windows and door joeys were put in place and secured.


    Next, the house only needs to be ventilated for a few days, and you can move in after the yellow mud dries up.


    Because it''s spring, it''s not so cold in the house, so Qiao Yi didn''t build a kang.


    There are no partitions built in the house, except for the four pillars, the whole house is empty.


    As for the partition, Joey plans to use a taller screen as a partition.


    In this way, all the problems in the house are solved.


    Looking at the fruits of his hours of labor, Joey nodded in satisfaction.


    She found herself getting better and better.


    I never dreamed that I could build a house before, and I did it by myself.


    Now she is not only building houses, but she has even finished building the walls of a city.


    You must know that it is more than 20 meters high, ten meters wide, and the highest part is more than 30 meters high.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi laughed out loud, then turned to look for Su Zimo.


    "Zimo, let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo glanced at the row of houses rising from the ground in the distance, and then followed Qiao Yi away silently.


    He is really curious, how did the master conjure up so many houses in such a short period of time?


    But curiosity is curiosity, he didn''t dare to ask.


    After all, this is a secret.


    Know that sometimes the more you know, the faster he will die.


    Back home, Yue Xi had already prepared all the food.


    A large table full, it can be seen how much Yue Xi cares about the dishes on this table.


    No, it should be said how much Yue Xi cares about the sister who is hosting her tonight.


    "I said brother and sister, I said that if I let the moon attack prepare, you really won''t be able to help? You see, my brother is tired. Don''t you feel bad?"


    As soon as Yueying saw Qiao Yi, she immediately felt wronged for her younger brother.


    How did she find that Qiao Yi seemed to be getting less and less interested in her younger brother?


    Could it be because my younger brother didn''t give birth to a daughter?


    Look at Yue Xilei, his face is flushed and the tip of his nose is sweating.


    If she had known this, she would not have come today, and she would not have said that Yue Xi was going to prepare.


    I thought that Qiao Yi could help out, after all, he is so good at cooking, so it is impossible to think that he really can''t help.


    Of course, the reason why she said that was because she knew what Joey was like, otherwise she would never have said it.


    At that time, not only will he not be able to help his younger brother, but it will even harm him.


    She is not the kind of fool who makes her brother lose his mind.


    Joy: "..."


    Can she say she forgot about it?


    After coming out of the iron smelting place, she wanted to visit Qiao''s mansion, and then came back to help Yue Xi.


    But she never thought that she would forget about it once she arrived at Qiao''s Mansion.


    Knowing that he was wrong, Joey lost all confidence in speaking.


    "I''m busy, I''ll leave it to you to forget. Today is really hard for you, don''t worry, I promise there will be no next time."


    Qiao Yi said this to Yue Xi. And he said it swears.


    "My wife, I am very happy to have your words. It is worth it no matter how tired I am to be able to cook for my sister. After all, this is my heart."


    Yue Xi smiled slightly, it was a pretty face.


    Qiaoyi was a little dazed looking at it.


    It seems like she hasn''t looked at them for a long time, right?


    She remembered that Yue Xi''s face had no freckles before, but now there are some light freckles.


    The freckles will also grow, making Yue Xi more attractive. It really looks more and more beautiful.


    "Cough..."


    Moon Shadow coughed lightly.


    Is it really okay to stare at her brother like this in front of her?


    Besides, when can��t see it. Do you have to stare at him at this time?


    And how did she find out that she is not human anymore?


    This is helping the younger brother, why is the younger brother turning towards this woman instead?


    Joy heard Yueying cough lightly, and touched her nose in embarrassment.


    She was actually staring at Yue Xi at this moment, fascinated.


    Yue Xi''s face was a little red, after all, cooking a large table must be tiring. Because of this, no one could see that Yue Xi blushed when Qiao Yi saw it.


    "Sister, thank you, I''m not tired, I''m just sweating from work. The wife-lord said, when you see the person you care about the most, praise the food you cook is delicious and eat clean, that''s The happiest. No matter how tired you are, it��s worth it. So sister, brother-in-law, Nian��er, you must eat more. Otherwise, my hard work will be in vain.��


    Yue Xi came to Yue Ying, just when Yue Ying thought that Yue Xi was going to hug her, unexpectedly Yue Xi turned around to hug Zi Jun.


    "Our family, Yue Xi, is becoming more and more sensible."


    Zi Jun patted Yue Xi on the back, then smiled and watched Yue Ying sulk.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Is this still her brother?


    Refused to even get close to her.


    It''s all Joey''s fault.


    Why did she let her younger brother marry Qiao Yi?


    Thinking of this, Yueying glared at Joey.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi touched his nose again.


    ��Nose: Can you stop touching me? When you touch it, it reveals the skin.


    Joy: I can''t touch my own nose while touching it? Besides, believe it or not, I will pinch you?


    Nose: ...Pinch me or you still hurt (whisper Bb)]


    She seems to have offended a younger brother''s sister.


    But to be honest, why do you feel so envious?


    "Well, let me tell you, sister, you see Yue Xi has worked hard all day, let''s eat first, otherwise the food will be cold, then it will be in vain Yue Xi''s heart."


    Joy swallowed, and then spoke.


    Although the lunch is good, how can it be compared with this big table dish?


    The most important thing is that so many dishes are the masterpieces of Yue Xi alone.


    She wants to try it right now.


    When Qiao Yi spoke like this, maybe Mr. Yueying Zi didn''t think about other things, but none of Qiao Yi''s husbands didn''t understand.


    My wife is probably hungry.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to want to eat in such a hurry.


    "Everyone, take your seats quickly. The food will not taste good when it''s cold. You don''t want my hard work all day in vain, do you?"


    Yue Xi said with a smile when he heard the words, and then opened the chairs for Zi Jun and Nian''er.


    "Brother-in-law, please sit down first."


    "Thank you uncle."


    Nian''er called out sweetly.


    "Well, Nian''er is really good."


    "Sister, let''s take a seat too."


    This sister should please or please.


    No, Qiao Yi graciously opened a chair for Yueying.


    In any case, although this sister has a bad mouth, she is a practical person.


    Wan Yueying always scolded her with words, but once something happened, this sister didn''t call her for nothing.


    "Um."


    Yueying nodded, gave Joey a look of understanding, and then sat down.


    This table of meals, the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves.


    Joy originally didn''t want to drink, but Yueying insisted on her drinking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Master, are you sure this is really edible?

    Chapter 626 Master is sure this is really edible?


    And Yue Xi also nodded, but made a gesture to drink less.


    Joe directly interpreted drinking less as casual drinking, and then directly gave Yueying a drink and got down on the ground.


    After that, under Zijun''s helpless expression, Qiao Yi smiled and carried Yueying back.


    "That will be hard for brother-in-law tonight."


    "You, Ah Ying, she just has no intentions, just such a younger brother, she just loves you. She also loves you, otherwise she wouldn''t go to you. She''s just a bit awkward, don''t take it to heart."


    Jun Zi saw that Qiao Yi put Yueying on the bed, so he spoke helplessly.


    Yueying was indeed a bit too much today, he knew that Yueying just felt sorry for his younger brother, but after all, this was their life, and it was inconvenient for an outsider to intervene.


    Like Yue Xi and Qiao Yi''s life, that is the so-called Zhou Yu beating Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    How they live is none of their business.


    Zi Jun was afraid that Qiao Yi would be suspicious, so he said it on purpose.


    "I know, brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''m not separated from my sister. I know what kind of person she is. The reason why I drank so much with my sister today is mainly because I am happy. If my sister can say that to me, it means She really didn''t treat me like an outsider."


    That''s what I said, but it''s impossible to say that Qiao Yi doesn''t have a little bit of revenge in his heart.


    If you can��t fight, you can��t say, then she will give her too much to drink.


    Another aspect is that she is a bit gluttonous today.


    Just take this opportunity for her to drink more.


    She can be sure that she will definitely not have the chance to drink next time.


    Don��t say anything else, just say that when she was drinking with Yueying, Mu Qing and the others could tell by the way they looked at her.


    They gave her enough face at the dinner table, so she has to be obedient after the meal, right?


    It is necessary to know that the care and understanding between husband and wife are mutual.


    "I''m very happy that you think so. There is something I want to ask you."


    Zi Jun saw that Qiao Yi really didn''t want to be separated from Yueying, so he quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Brother-in-law, you can just say what you want. If I can do it, I will do it. If I can''t, I will try my best."


    Joy responded happily.


    As far as Zijun wanted to ask him, she really didn''t know.


    But one thing Qiao Yi knew was that Zijun must be in trouble for this matter, otherwise he wouldn''t have spoken to her.


    "When you have time, you can talk to A Ying or something. I know she feels uncomfortable, but I am a man, and I don''t understand your women''s thoughts. I don''t know how to enlighten her. I don''t want her to be unhappy."


    Zijun said a little sadly.


    Ever since he was betrayed by someone close to him, the Moon Palace changed hands, and they were hunted down, it had been a long time since he saw Ah Ying smiling from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that Ah Ying was suffering, but he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    There must be common topics between women and women.


    So Zi Jun thought of Qiao Yi.


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing what Zijun said, Qiao Yi could probably understand why Yueying was unhappy.


    Moon Palace is Yueying''s painstaking effort, so it''s gone if it doesn''t exist, and it was designed by someone close to it. No one will be happy if it''s put on it.


    If this happened to her, she would definitely not just let it go.


    If she is not willing to give her things, then if others want to grab them, she would rather destroy them.


    Qiao Yi said goodbye to Zi Jun, and then walked home leisurely.


    Su Zimo and Su Ziye follow Qiao Yi every step of the way, and are ready to support Qiao Yi at any time.


    When Qiaoyi returned home tremblingly and climbed into bed, the Su brothers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Did Joey drink too much?


    Actually, not much at all. The reason why he wobbled when he walked was entirely on purpose by Qiao Yi.


    You must know that if a person can drink too much, he will have no friends.


    At that time, no one would dare to drink with her.


    Once this person is lying on the bed, even if she is not sleepy, she will be sleepy after lying down for a while.


    No, after lying on the bed for a while, Joey fell asleep.


    This made Mu Qing, who was about to come over and have a long speech with Qiao Yi, look at each other.


    Isn��t the wife master very drinkable?


    People who are not drunk after a thousand cups drink too much after drinking a jar of wine today?


    Could it be that they are pretending because they know they are going to come to Qiuhou to settle accounts?


    But seeing Joey sleeping soundly, everyone felt that the possibility of pretending to be asleep was very small.


    "Ladies, the master is really asleep. Listen, everyone is snoring."


    Hearing what Su Zimo said, everyone listened carefully, it was really snoring.


    Joy fell asleep here, and everyone had prepared a lot of words in advance, but they couldn''t say a word, so it felt so depressing.


    There''s nothing I can do when I''m depressed, I can''t pull the sleeping Joey out of bed, can I?


    In the end, everyone had no choice but to disperse and go back to do what they should do.


    Because Joey didn''t drink too much, he didn''t feel a little uncomfortable when he woke up the next day.


    After washing up, Joey ran away.


    When Yue came over, it happened to be empty.


    This made Yue Xi quite speechless.


    This made Yue Xi very suspicious, suspecting that Qiao Yi was avoiding him on purpose.


    Afraid of his nagging?


    Still afraid of what?


    "Master, where are we going?"


    Su Zimo said weakly.


    He is so hungry now, he wanted to eat at first, but before he could eat, the master ran out.


    "I''ll take you to a restaurant for dinner, and then we''ll dig some wild vegetables. I want to eat vegetable pancakes."


    Now Qiao City has nothing to do with Qiao Yi, so Qiao Yi is much more free.


    "I want to eat meat."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to go to a restaurant for dinner, Su Zimo, who had a lot of meat and dislikes, immediately spoke.


    "Okay, eat meat."


    Qiao Yi can still meet Su Zimo''s request.


    After all, she is also a person who loves meat and dislikes.


    After a hearty breakfast, the three of them went to dig wild vegetables.


    While digging, Joey put it into the space.


    The wild vegetables at this time are the tenderest and freshest, and taste the best.


    And there are many ways to eat it, so I don��t worry that if there are too many wild vegetables, no one will eat it.


    This ancient time did not have off-season food like modern times.


    So taking advantage of this time, she must get more wild vegetables.


    All kinds of edible wild vegetables, Joey planned to put away all the wild vegetables.


    With the help of Su Zimo and Su Ziye, the speed of the three of them digging up wild vegetables is not slow at all.


    Originally, Joey planned to classify first, and then put them into the space.


    But when I saw Su Ziye and Su Zimo, I didn''t know which was which.


    Joy thinks it''s better to mix it up, and she can clean it up by herself.


    Otherwise, after teaching these two guys which dish is which, it will probably be dark.


    You must know that when she was digging vegetables, she was teaching the Su family brothers which vegetables were which.


    And I taught it more than once, because they can''t learn it, she really can''t do anything about it.


    "Master, are you sure this is really edible?"


    Su Zimo picked up a dandelion and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    From childhood to adulthood, even though they have no parents, their lives are not very good, but even so, they still have never eaten wild vegetables.


    The wild vegetables all over the mountains and plains can be eaten.


    This made Su Zimo exclaim novelty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： thyme

    Chapter 627 Thyme Chasing Calculations


    "It''s edible, let me tell you, when we were in Mu''s Village, if you came out late in the morning, those fat wild vegetables would have been dug up by others. It''s not like this, these good wild vegetables are all over the mountains and plains Yes. There are not many people digging vegetables now."


    Speaking of digging wild vegetables, Joey couldn''t help but sigh.


    Don��t talk about ancient times, just talk about modern times.


    This wild vegetable is everyone''s favorite.


    She still remembers that before crossing over, she was greedy for wild vegetables once, and then in the middle of the night with a flashlight, she went to dig wild vegetables on the green belt in the middle of the city.


    At that time, I dug for a long time, but there was not a catty of wild vegetables.


    Look at the present, the basket of wild vegetables will be full in a short while.


    Especially when you see the green and tender green leaves of wild vegetables, it is a favorite.


    Digging wild vegetables, the more you dig, the more you love to dig.


    Others, Qiao Yi doesn''t know, but she digs more and more love to dig, and always feels that no amount of digging is enough to eat.


    And I still want to dig after digging.


    Actually, Qiao Yi didn''t know, it wasn''t that no one came to dig wild vegetables, it was because everyone was busy.


    In the past, the reason why we dug wild vegetables was because we were poor and had no money to buy vegetables. This wild vegetable does not need money, so everyone digs wild vegetables now.


    But now there are plenty of jobs, and the daily wages are terrifyingly high.


    There are idlers in this family, who have gone to work, who will come to dig wild vegetables.


    Even if it is to feed the livestock at home, there is no need to travel so far to dig wild vegetables.


    "Master, is this wild vegetable delicious?"


    To be honest, Su Zimo didn''t think this wild vegetable would be delicious at all.


    This seems to be eaten by livestock. Can people really eat it?


    "When you make it at night, you will know whether it is delicious or not. Pick this kind of food and dig."


    Joy pointed to the wild vegetables with big and tender leaves and said.


    Like those small ones, Joey just skipped them.


    The three of them dug all morning, took a break at noon, and continued digging after lunch.


    After digging for another hour, Joey called to stop.


    After that, the three of them sat by the river and began to pick up the wild vegetables they had dug up.


    One is in charge of choosing dishes, the other is in charge of washing, and Qiao Yi is in charge of sorting.


    After all, the same wild vegetables have the same taste, and if they are eaten together, the taste will be mixed.


    The three of them packed up the wild vegetables and got up to go home.


    This person is probably strange.


    The more Qiao Yi is anxious to go home and cook wild vegetables, the more she will not want you to go home as soon as possible.


    "Siblings."


    No, Thyme, the third princess, was stopped by Qiao Yi directly.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you forget something?"


    The third princess felt that it was necessary for her to remind Qiao Yi.


    Didn��t she say to let her teach before? It��s been a few days, why is there no movement at all?


    Could it be repentance?


    This is not acceptable, this teacher must be Thyme.


    "What? What did I forget?"


    Joy was confused by Thyme''s question.


    What did she forget?


    Did you forget anything?


    Thyme: "��"


    She now suspects that Joey is teasing her.


    Such an important thing, I forgot.


    "Siblings, didn''t you say to build five schools?"


    Thyme felt that what she said was so straightforward, and Joey would definitely understand.


    "That''s right, the five schools, as long as they are the people of my Qiaocheng, all school-age children can go to school for free. Because Qiaocheng is still under construction, the schools have not yet been completed."


    Qiao Yi nodded, because Qiao City is too big, and there will definitely be a lot of people in the future.


    That''s why she thought of building five schools.


    Among them, the four rooms in the southeast, north and west are specially designed for beginners.


    The ones in the middle of the city accept students who have already passed the exam.


    And the most important thing is that there are skill classes in the school, and you can learn a craft if you can''t read well.


    Joe wrote these ideas into the plan.


    At this time, the plan is lying quietly in her space.


    Thyme: "��"


    She felt cheated.


    was fooled.


    And she was still being fooled happily.


    When Qiaoyi asked Thyme about the school, she knew what Thyme wanted to ask.


    The reason why she said that was on purpose.


    Otherwise, how could she waste the time when she went back to cooking, here with thyme ink?


    "Third sister, you also know that I don''t have enough people here. I also want to build schools as soon as possible, but I really have no power. Without schools, children can''t go to school. Children We can''t go to school, and this teacher can''t teach students for the time being."


    Qiao Yi said helplessly.


    "How to build the school? Do you have the blueprint? I will find someone to build it for you. But you will pay for it. I am only responsible for finding someone."


    "Will this be bad?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t worry about the person I''m looking for, and you''ll be satisfied with the house I built."


    Skillful craftsman, she still has some thyme.


    Although there are not too many, it is more than enough to build a few schools.


    Anyway, she didn''t pay the money, she would let those people not be afraid to spend money to build the school with the best materials possible.


    "Since this is the case, it''s hard work for the third sister. There are five bags here, which are respectively written in the south, east, north, and middle. They represent the drawings of the school and the drawings of the students'' desks and chairs. When building a house, you give these drawings to The one who can build the house best will do. By the way, you��d better tell me before starting construction, I have a few instructions to tell the head of the house.��


    Joy took out five large envelopes from his arms as he spoke.


    Then hand it over to Thyme, who is a little dazed.


    After that, Qiao Yi didn''t care about Thyme''s reaction, seeing Thyme took over the blueprint, she immediately took Su Ziye and Su Zimo away.


    When Thyme came back to her senses, where was Joey?


    Looking at the five large envelopes in her hand, Thyme is not feeling well.


    Her majestic princess has been plotted against. And she was the one who rushed to let others calculate.


    It''s awkward no matter how you think about it.


    But the matter has come to this point, she has to accept her fate again.


    The words that are said are the water that is thrown out, and she is not so rascal that she regrets it.


    Thinking of this, Thyme turned and left in a very unhappy mood.


    She has to find someone quickly, and then build the school as soon as possible.


    There are also tables and chairs, and she has to find someone to order.


    Back home, Joey went straight to the kitchen.


    Humming while cooking.


    Obviously Joey is in a good mood.


    "Wife master!"


    As Mu Xuan''s voice sounded, Qiao Yi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    It was like a duck with its neck stuck, and it didn''t move for a moment.


    "That little Xuanxuan, why did you come to the kitchen? The smell of oily smoke is heavy here, next time if there is something to do, just ask someone to come."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Why, I can''t come to the kitchen if I have nothing to do?"


    To be honest, Mu Xuan''s temper has changed a lot.


    But once he remembered that Joey didn''t drink enough yesterday, he completely ignored his health. Coupled with the way they deliberately avoided them today. Mu Xuan was furious.


    He is really angry. They are really worried about the wife master, but in the eyes of the wife master, it seems that they have a lot of troubles.


    Yue Xi was unhappy all day today.


    And the culprit is the heartless smiling woman in front of me.


    "Yes, yes, you can come if you have anything to do."


    Mu Xuan is angry, this is Qiaoyi''s sixth sense telling her.


    Thank you Liu Jianxue for signing up for 18668972188 baby''s two monthly tickets, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Will you be eliminated if you dont make progress?

    Chapter 628 Will you be eliminated if you don''t make progress?


    "My wife, do you really have us in your heart?"


    Because no one else was there, Mu Xuan asked this question.


    No matter what the result is, he alone knows it. He won''t tell anyone.


    As long as there is a result, he will feel at ease, and at the same time, he will know what he should do in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Mu Xuan felt. When he got angry, he really wanted to scold Qiao Yi.


    But now, he doesn''t even have the desire to scold.


    Because he felt that there was no need for that. Maybe his angry look is just a clown in the eyes of the wife.


    They are so worried about the wife master, but what did the wife master do?


    Not only did it not make them feel at ease, but it made them even more worried.


    And after making a mistake, he even avoided them.


    Sometimes Mu Xuan really suspects that the wife may not have them in her heart.


    Otherwise, why has the wife master never heard what they said?


    Today, as long as the wife-lord says that he doesn''t have them in his heart, then he, Mu Xuan, promises that he will never say another word in the future.


    At this time, Mu Xuan couldn''t help but think of the past.


    In the past, Qiaoyi beat and scolded them, so life was really hopeless.


    Now the wives have changed, they don��t beat them, they don��t scold them, and life is getting better and better. He should be satisfied, why should he expect the love of his wife?


    This person really is not satisfied.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you ask such a question? Of course I have you in my heart. We are husband and wife."


    Qiao Yi was puzzled, what happened to Mu Xuan today?


    She just drank some wine and did nothing else.


    Could it be that Mu Xuan got angry because of her drinking?


    Probably not, right?


    She is allowed to drink.


    "Husband and wife? We don''t have three media and six hires. Are we considered couples?"


    Speaking of this, Mu Xuan smiled wryly, then turned and left.


    He felt that there was no need to say any more.


    So far, the wife-owner doesn''t understand what he wants. Why is he angry.


    Joy: "..."


    What the **** is going on here?


    Isn''t Mu Xuan usually doing well, why did he fix it today?


    What is the reason?


    Could it be because she didn''t give them a wedding?


    can not wait anymore?


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out.


    If you can��t figure it out, then forget about it, cooking is important now.


    This person eats three meals a day, and if he doesn��t eat one meal, he will be so hungry.


    And what do people live for?


    It��s not just for this appetite!


    Only when you are full and ready to eat can you do other things.


    The food is ready, everyone comes out to eat.


    Mu Xuan was no exception, sitting on the side to eat.


    It was as if nothing happened in the kitchen before.


    Yue Xi also bowed his head silently to eat.


    I didn��t pick up the dishes from other places, so I ate the ones in front of me.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi picked up a chicken leg for Yue Xi, Yue Xi thanked him, and ate it silently.


    Joy frowned upon hearing this, why did this thank you sound so harsh?


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was weird. Everyone didn''t say a word, just lowered their heads and ate in silence.


    The opposite of the cozy atmosphere of yesteryear.


    Joey lost his appetite.


    "I''m full and I have something to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Yue Xi put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up and was the first to leave.


    "I''m ready to eat too."


    The second one to put down the bowl and chopsticks was Mu Xuan, who also left afterwards.


    Because Mu Chen and Mo Ruyu had a lot of things to do, they didn''t come over for dinner this time.


    "I''m ready to eat too."


    Jiu''er took two mouthfuls of food, and then left in a hurry.


    Mu Xuan and Yue Xi were in a bad mood.


    And Jiu''er is purely because of the child.


    Three children, he really doesn''t trust them at all. I can''t wait to be by my side all the time.


    At this moment, Jiu''er almost forgot about Qiao Yi.


    Now in Jiu''er''s mind, it''s all about his three little dolls.


    "My wife, do you have anything else to do later?"


    Mu Yun asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right, what are you doing?"


    Because she lost her appetite, Qiao Yi simply put down the bowl and chopsticks, and looked at Mu Yun.


    "Well, it''s really such a small thing."


    "Tell me."


    "Come and walk with us after dinner. Yue Xi said that we''d better take a walk frequently, which will help in the future delivery. I wonder if you, the wife, can accompany us if you are fine."


    Since Mu Yun found out that she was pregnant, her whole body became softer.


    The smile on the face is getting more and more.


    At the same time, it is also more difficult to see whether he is really happy from the heart, or the kind of smile.


    Now the two younger brothers are feeling a little bit wrong. Although he doesn''t know the specific reason, he also guesses in his heart that it is almost the same.


    It is estimated that it has something to do with drinking yesterday.


    It should be said that it was related to going out early in the morning without saying a word after drinking.


    So this time he will walk with his wife, and then have a good talk with his wife.


    He does not ask how rich and powerful the wife-owner is.


    He just wants his family to be happy and happy.


    The carelessness of the wife-owner really needs to be corrected.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded.


    Counting the time, she really hasn''t had a good heart-to-heart talk with them for a long time, so she went for a walk.


    After eating and resting for a while, Mu Qing, Mu Yun and Qiaoyi went out.


    "This change is really big, and I almost don''t know it anymore."


    Ever since they found out that they were pregnant, Mu Yun and Mu Qing were almost in a state of not going out of the house or entering the house.


    Because they are afraid of accidents.


    Finally got pregnant, none of them wanted any accidents.


    Now that Qiaocheng has risen from the ground, the outside is getting more and more chaotic, and people of all kinds from all over the world are gathering in Qiaocheng.


    Just in case, they didn''t go out at all. After all, it was really not easy to conceive this child.


    It''s actually pretty good to have a baby at home, Xiuxiuhua chattering and so on.


    By the way, let��s exchange parenting experience.


    "If you are a person, you need to improve and change. The other is the same. Otherwise, you will only be eliminated. In the past, only a small number of people in Mujia Village could maintain food and clothing, and most people were starving. Think about it If it goes on like this, will there still be people in Mujia Village? It will only become a dead village in the end. And people from other places will not come to Mujia Village. Look at the present, everyone can have enough to eat, and People from all over the world have come to try their best to settle here. This is a kind of progress.��


    Qiao Yi is very satisfied with the current state of Mujia Village.


    Although the appearance has changed, the Mu Family Village is still the Mu Family Village. This is an unchanging fact.


    "Will you be eliminated if you don''t make progress?"


    Mu Yun muttered to himself.


    It��s like them, if they don��t make progress, will the wife master go to someone else?


    Then they have more and more companions, and finally they start to be forgotten by the wife master? !


    "Will not be eliminated, but will be surpassed, and then you will be forgotten in this endless age."


    The more Mu Yun worried about Qiao Yi, the more he talked.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun was a little flustered, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    After all, this is just his guess, and the wife-owner didn''t say anything.


    But guesses are guesses, and Mu Yun thinks his guesses are very likely.


    "My wife, why did you remember to tell us this today?"


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the white memory baby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Coax people to prescribe the right medicine

    Chapter 629 Coaxing people to prescribe the right medicine


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a sudden feeling, don''t worry about it."


    "My wife, you are different from usual today."


    Mu Qing, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Is it different? Why do I feel that there is nothing different! If there is a difference, it may be that I talk too much today."


    Joy looked down at herself, and there was nothing different.


    The reason why she didn''t say this before is because she doesn''t have the ability to change Mujiacun temporarily.


    Now that she has the ability, she can speak.


    Although she talks a lot, what she says is the truth.


    If you don��t want to be forgotten and submerged in the trend, then you have to work hard to improve yourself and let others discover your shining points.


    In this way, no matter where you are, you will be shining and unforgettable.


    It''s like Qiaocheng.


    Although Qiao City is still under construction, she dares to say that almost everyone in Da Yue knows about Qiao City.


    After that, what is the biggest city in history that the world talks about?


    Joe City! !


    Mu Qing smiled when he heard what Qiao Yi said.


    Since the wife-owner doesn''t want to talk, he just doesn''t ask.


    Originally, Mu Yun wanted to ask Qiao Yi what she was doing out early in the morning, and why she left so early.


    But because of Qiao Yi''s words, he was upset, and he was not in the mood to ask Qiao Yi at all.


    The three of them strolled around, but they didn''t go very far. Instead, they walked around the area twice. After that, Mu Qing and Mu Yun went back to rest.


    Although more walking is helpful for production, it is not a good thing to go too much.


    After all, their months are still young, and if one is not handled properly, the fetal position may be unstable.


    Seeing that Mu Qing and Mu Yun had gone back to rest, Qiao Yi turned around and left quickly.


    Mu Xuan is angry, and Yue Xi seems to be angry too, she has to find a way to coax her.


    But the weeds still need to be eradicated, she must first understand why Mu Xuan and Yue Xi are angry.


    Then she prescribes the right medicine.


    Otherwise, this person might not be easy to coax.


    "Zi Zizimo, why do you say that your Madam Yue and Madam Xuan are angry?"


    Qiaoyi himself couldn''t understand why the two of them were angry, so he simply asked Su Ziye and Su Zimo directly.


    They followed him all the time, logically they should be able to know why Mu Xuan and the others were angry.


    When strolling with Mu Qing and the others just now, Qiao Yi opened his mouth many times, wanting to ask Mu Qing and the others if they knew why Yue Xi and Mu Xuan were angry.


    But seeing that they were all in a good mood and hanging out with her, this made Qiao Yi unable to ask.


    If she asked Mu Xuan and Yue Xi what happened, wouldn��t it affect Mu Qing��s mood.


    This is pregnant, the key is to be in a good mood.


    "Master, don''t you know?"


    Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi in surprise, even Su Ziye.


    They were genuinely surprised, what an obvious mistake, not to know.


    Should they say that the master is crazy, or that the master doesn''t take it to heart at all?


    Master, shouldn''t he just ignore Mrs. Yue''s words?


    Otherwise, why don''t they know why they are angry?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I have something on my face? Listen to what you say, do you know the reason? Tell me quickly and listen."


    Joy touched his face subconsciously. It felt slippery, and there should be nothing there.


    "Master, there is nothing on your face."


    Su Ziye said seriously.


    Joy: "..."


    Isn''t that what she asked? !


    "Master, do you really want to know why the two ladies are angry?"


    Su Zimo spoke again.


    He just wanted to make sure, and he was talking.


    "Nonsense, of course I want to know. Tell me quickly."


    "You drank a lot yesterday!"


    Although it is an interrogative sentence, the words are quite certain.


    Joy nodded when he heard the words, and he drank it, and he did not drink less.


    There is no need for her to lie about this.


    "I didn''t drink less, but Madam Yue nodded in agreement."


    "Master, the problem is not here."


    Su Zimo was speechless, the problem was not about drinking at all.


    "Where is that from?"


    Joy really didn''t know. She thought about it, but she didn''t know why they were angry.


    "This morning! You went out early this morning. I guess you wanted to avoid Madam Yue and the others. Are you afraid of their nagging?"


    Su Zimo felt that Yue Xi and Mu Xuan should be angry because of this.


    Because the master didn''t take their words to heart at all.


    It should be said that the left ear listens to the right ear and then goes out.


    Joy: "..."


    After Su Zimo reminded her, she finally knew the reason.


    Just like Su Zimo said, she was afraid of being nagged, and then ran out early in the morning without even having breakfast.


    I didn''t even eat breakfast, let alone drink medicine.


    The reason why they were angry should be that she didn''t take good care of her body.


    Once the reason is found, everything that happened before will make sense.


    Why did Mu Xuan ask that?


    It is estimated that the reason is related to her.


    Because she didn''t take their words to heart, Mu Xuan asked if you have us in your heart? This sentence.


    Now that we know the cause of the matter, the next step is to make my husband happy.


    It seems that she needs to write a letter of guarantee or something, otherwise Mu Xuan Yuexi probably won''t believe that she will correct it.


    Do as soon as you think of it, Qiao Yi has already come to the desk and started to write.


    After a while, the two letters of guarantee were all written.


    This letter of guarantee alone is not enough, this letter of guarantee alone is simply impossible to play any role.


    So Joey decided to have a romantic confession ceremony.


    Since the confession ceremony is going to be held, it must be done in a decent manner.


    "Go, pick flowers with me."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, the people had already ran out.


    Seeing this, the Su brothers followed helplessly.


    Can''t this master be more stable?


    There are many wild flowers on the mountain, and the colors are also varied.


    In order to be more sincere, Joey wants flowers of any color.


    At that time, she will divide it up, then arrange it properly and bandage it, and then give Mu Xuan and Yue Xi a big surprise.


    In this way, Joey felt that they should be able to stop being angry.


    What happened this morning was indeed her fault, she was too willful, she admitted this.


    In the future, she really can''t do this kind of thing again.


    If you talk about it, just talk about it. It''s not because people are worried, that''s why you talk about it.


    If this is not worrying about you, who has nothing to do with you, who would waste time and saliva with you?


    It''s because I''m worried about you that I mutter.


    "Zi Zizimo, please help me cut the stems of the flowers into one-inch lengths, leaving only two leaves at the top."


    Joy took out a small wild flower, and began to trim it neatly.


    After pruning, Joey began to match, and then tied the flowers into a bunch with cloth strips.


    At first I didn''t see how good-looking it was.


    But as the small bouquets increased little by little, after Joey tied them all together, Su Ziye and Su Zimo liked it.


    The wildflowers are still so neat, it��s really pretty.


    No, it should be said that it is really good-looking.


    Su Zimo Su Ziye thinks that he is really lucky to be the husband of the master.


    If you put this on someone else, you will be angry if you get angry. What does it have to do with me?


    But their masters were different, they tried every means to make the angry husbands happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Why did you faint out of nowhere?

    Chapter 630 Why did you faint out of nowhere?


    I wonder if the master will coax them if they get angry?


    Thinking of this, Su Zimo and Su Ziye glanced at each other, feeling what the other was thinking, their cheeks turned slightly red.


    How did they think about this?


    They are just slaves. The duty of slaves is not to let them think about what the master will do to them, but what they want to do to the master.


    "What are you thinking? Why are you blushing?"


    Suddenly, Joey''s head appeared in front of the two of them.


    Scared Su Ziye and Su Zimo, they took half a step back.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    As expected of twin brothers, not only their words are the same, but their expressions are also the same.


    A frightened and guilty expression.


    The expressions of these two brothers are really strange, Qiao Yi doesn''t understand, why is he guilty?


    "What are you guys doing, okay? I called you several times, but no one heard it. I''m not curious. I''m curious about what you are doing. Why are you blushing? Why can''t you hear me shouting?" what about you?"


    Qiao Yi looked strange, then looked at Su Ziye, and then at Su Zimo.


    The two of them blushed even more when they heard Qiao Yi''s question.


    They can''t say that they are thinking whether the master will coax them when they are angry, can they?


    "Master, what are you calling us?"


    Su Ziye deserves to be the eldest of the two brothers, his skin is a bit thicker, and he blushed just now, but now his kung fu has returned to normal.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the rosiness on his face hadn''t gone down, Joey would have wondered if he had read it wrong.


    Su Ziye''s question made Qiao Yi dumbfounded.


    Because she forgot why she called the Su brothers just now.


    This can be adjusted.


    "I forgot what to call you for."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly, and originally wanted to tease the Su brothers.


    But he suddenly forgot about the matter, and Joey was in no mood to tease her.


    Instead, he wondered in his heart why he was calling the Su brothers just now.


    It seems that it is not a trivial matter, but a little important thing.


    But I just can��t remember.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Why do they feel that the master is teasing them?


    Forgot about things so quickly?


    Why are they so unbelievable?


    Seeing the disbelief on the faces of the two brothers, Qiao Yi felt helpless.


    She really forgot what to do.


    I really can''t think of it, and Joey can''t think of it either.


    She went to send flowers first to make amends.


    I have to bear the mistakes I made.


    She can''t let her husband''s cautious heart be cold.


    That is the husband who has lived with her for a lifetime, the husband who bore children for her, she deserves to be pampered.


    If she doesn''t pamper them, then no one will pamper them.


    "Let''s go, first follow me to find Mu Xuan and the others. Each of you will hold a bunch of flowers."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi led the way, and the Su family brothers followed Qiao Yi with their bouquets in their arms.


    At this moment, the Su family brothers'' eyes were always on the bouquet.


    While hugging the bouquet, looking at it, thinking in my mind that these are obviously wild flowers, how did the master become so beautiful?


    The brothers of the Su family are not in the mood today, and their whole mind is drifting.


    No, it''s all at the door of Mu Xuan''s house, the Su brothers didn''t look at the road, and they didn''t pay attention when Qiao Yi stopped and knocked on the door.


    Qiao Yi knocked on the door, and Mu Xuan happened to be not far from the door. When he heard the knock on the door, he came over to open the door.


    Mu Xuan thought it was the eldest brother Mu Qing and the others, after all, they came here for a stroll when they had nothing to do.


    The moment Mu Xuan opened the door, the brothers from the Su family accidentally bumped into him, just in time to bump into Qiao Yi who was stretching his neck to look in.


    Joy was listening to the movement in the room.


    When the Su brothers bumped into him, Qiao Yi was not prepared at all.


    The result was that the moment Mu Xuan opened the door, Qiao Yi was bumped by the Su family brothers and rushed towards Mu Xuan.


    After Mu Xuan opened the door, he was not prepared nor expected to be like this.


    Before he saw who it was, Joey threw him down.


    After bumping into Qiao Yi, the brothers of the Su family immediately came back to their senses, quickly stopped their feet, and controlled their bodies that continued to fall.


    But the brothers of the Su family stood still, and Qiao Yi was so caught off guard that he didn''t have time to react, so he was just knocked down.


    When she realized it, she had already bumped into Mu Xuan, and she was about to knock Mu Xuan to the ground.


    The only time left for Qiao Yi to react was to switch positions with Mu Xuan and put himself on his back.


    Just like that, Qiao Yi fell to the ground on his back, and Mu Xuan''s entire weight was on Qiao Yi.


    Mu Xuan saw that Qiao Yi had used him as a meat pad, so he still had the mood to continue to be angry with Qiao Yi.


    Sitting up quickly, he looked at Joey worriedly.


    Joy smiled, and just wanted to say it''s okay, but then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After that, Joey fell into a coma.


    Before she passed out, Qiaoyi''s first thought was that she hadn''t admitted her mistake and sent out the flowers yet, why did she faint out of nowhere?


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was unconscious, the brothers of the Su family turned around and went to look for Yue Xi.


    "I''m here."


    Hearing Yue Xi speak, the Su family brothers stopped going out and looked anxiously at Qiao Yi who was lying on the ground.


    While thinking silently in his heart that the master must be fine, he regretted why he had lost his mind.


    If they don''t lose their minds, they won''t bump into the master.


    won''t bump into the master, so the master won''t be like this.


    Yue Xi was actually in the room all the time.


    He also saw that scene just now.


    In fact, the fall was not heavy at all, so he didn''t get over it.


    But unexpectedly, the wife fell into a coma after vomiting blood.


    This made Yue Xi, who was still sitting still, anxious in an instant.


    Because he thought of Joey''s body.


    How could such a dilapidated body withstand such a fall?


    Yue Xi hurried over to feel Qiao Yi''s pulse.


    It was similar to what he thought, but there were some discrepancies.


    Although he said that he vomited such a big mouthful of blood, and was unconscious. But it''s not all bad.


    It should be said that there are many benefits.


    I don''t know where Joey''s luck came from.


    After such a fall today, all the blood in Joey''s body disappeared.


    That is to say, all the toxin residues in the body are gone.


    From now on, as long as you cultivate yourself well, you don��t have to worry about sequelae at all.


    As for other problems, that is nothing.


    Obtaining this result made Yue Xi overjoyed.


    The thing he was most worried about was solved by such a coincidence.


    "Help me lift my wife to the bed."


    "I will do it myself."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, he immediately hugged Qiao Yi.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi is really too light, barely able to weigh a hundred catties.


    For adult males in ancient times, a hundred catties was really nothing.


    For adult women, their strength ranges from two hundred to three hundred catties.


    As for Joey being so perverted, he doesn''t belong to the range of normal people at all.


    The Su brothers are in a very bad mood, because the thoughts in their minds have fallen into a strange circle.


    "Your master is fine, and a blessing in disguise."


    "Mrs. Yue, is what you said true? Master is really okay?"


    The Su brothers were extremely depressed.


    But when Yue Xi said that Qiao Yi was fine and that it was a blessing in disguise, Su Ziye and Su Zimo were indescribably overjoyed.


    It''s good that the master is fine, so they can rest assured, otherwise they will feel guilty for the rest of their lives.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Can you not eat this?

    Chapter 631 Is it okay not to eat this


    After all, the master was so kind to them, but they caused the master to vomit blood and pass out.


    "It''s really fine, I don''t need to lie to you with this, okay? I''m the happiest that the wife is fine. But after this incident, there is one thing you have to listen to me."


    Yue Xi knew that the Su family brothers would not help her if things were not made clear.


    After all, their master is the wife master, not them.


    "Mrs. Yue just say it."


    Seeing that Yue Xi was so cautious, Su Ziye also looked at Yue Xi cautiously.


    Even Mu Xuan looked at Yue Xi seriously.


    "The wife''s body was originally congested, but after such a coincidental fall today, she vomited it out. However, the deficiency in her body has always been there. She needs a good cultivation. This is the last chance. If you don''t If you cultivate yourself well, the wife-lord will not live to be thirty years old."


    The brothers of the Su family panicked when they heard what Yue Xi said was so serious.


    Has the master''s body actually reached this point?


    Thinking about his master''s recent actions, Su Ziye knew that Madam Yue hadn''t lied to him.


    "Mrs. Yue, Mrs. Xuan, the master specially picked these two bunches of flowers, and the master personally made them one by one. She said that she knew that she had offended you, so she wanted to apologize to you. The master also said that you are She has a husband who wants to live with her for the rest of her life. If she doesn''t love you and doesn''t care about you, then no one will love you. The master also said that she didn''t deliberately disobey you. Because she thinks that there is no problem with her body, After all, she can run and jump, so she thinks you guys are making a fuss."


    Su Ziye finished speaking, and then handed the flowers in her hand to Yue Xi.


    Su Zimo handed the flowers to Mu Xuan.


    Although Su Zimo didn''t understand why the elder brother wanted to say what the master was muttering to himself at this time, he knew that the elder brother must have his purpose in choosing to speak out at this time.


    Yue Xi''s eyes immediately turned red when he heard what Su Ziye said.


    He always thought that the wife-lord didn''t have him in her heart, and the reason why she married him was because they had a physical relationship.


    But now, he doesn''t think about it anymore, and he doesn''t listen to other people''s gossip anymore.


    The wife-lord loves him, loves him, and cares about him.


    He was happy, really happy.


    Mu Xuan''s reaction was the same as that of Yue Xi.


    Eye sockets are red.


    It was he who wrongly blamed his wife.


    At the same time, I felt very regretful, how could he say such things yesterday?


    Wife-lord will be very sad when he hears this, right?


    He obviously cared about them so much, but he said that the wife-lord didn''t have them in his heart.


    After a while, Yue Xi sorted out his emotions.


    "The wife''s body is in a great deficit. From now on, she must strictly pay attention to her diet for three meals a day. Each meal can only eat a meal specially made for her. She cannot be allowed to eat anything randomly. Maintain The longer the time, the better. If you can persist for a year, then nothing will happen to the wife-master''s body."


    Yue Xi speaks heavily, and her articulation is very clear.


    The speaking speed is not fast, the purpose is to let the Su family brothers hear clearly and understand.


    It��s okay for others to say that they don��t follow Qiao Yi all the time, but the Su brothers are different. They follow Qiao Yi almost all the time, so they must remember.


    "Well, I remember."


    Su Ziye nodded.


    "I remember it too."


    Su Zimo also nodded.


    "Now that you have remembered, come with me, and I will tell you what the wife eats. Mu Xuan, stay and watch the wife."


    "Well, you go, I will take good care of the wife."


    Mu Xuan nodded, even if Yue Xi didn''t say anything, he would still take care of his wife.


    Joy didn''t fall asleep for a long time, about two hours or so, and then she woke up.


    At this time, the Su brothers had finished studying with Yue Xi.


    The medicine she drank was prescribed by Yue Xi, and she only needs to boil the medicine then.


    As for the food, they need to make it for Joey themselves.


    No sooner did Qiao Yi wake up, the brothers from the Su family brought up the food they had just prepared.


    "what is this?"


    Joy looked at the dark things in front of him, and was stunned for a moment.


    It smells like a kind of traditional Chinese medicine, but you can''t tell what he is at all.


    "This is Sanqi stewed chicken."


    Su Ziye said in embarrassment.


    Su Zimo also bowed his head.


    Their craftsmanship is really not good, the food they make can only be regarded as barely edible, and they will not die of hunger after eating.


    Others can make food for Qiao Yi when they are at home, but once they are away from home, they are the only ones who can make food for Qiao Yi.


    In order to prepare for the future, they specially boiled a chicken for the master to eat.


    But the result is that there is too much soy sauce, and it looks dark.


    Joy: "..."


    She doubted whether this could be eaten.


    She felt like it was poison.


    If she didn''t know what the people in front of her were like, she would probably feel that they wanted to harm her.


    No way, this big bowl of dishes is really surprising.


    "Is it okay not to eat?"


    Joy tried to negotiate.


    "Impossible, this is just too much soy sauce. I tasted it, and the taste is okay. Mistress, from today onwards, you must listen to us. Otherwise, no matter what you do, we will never forgive you."


    Yue Xi said seriously.


    Joy: "..."


    She really doesn''t want to eat.


    It seems that there is no appetite at all.


    "My wife, Yue Xi is right, if you don''t listen to us, we will never forgive you in this life."


    "Master, try it. Although it doesn''t look good, it still tastes good."


    Su Zimo also spoke.


    Joy: "..."


    This thing really doesn''t look like something edible.


    She has a psychological shadow, she really doesn''t want to eat.


    But the few people in front of her persuaded her so much, it seemed that it was not the same thing if she didn''t take a bite.


    Qiao Yi knew very well in his heart that if this made Yue Xi Mu Xuan and the others angry again, it would be really hard to coax.


    Thinking of this, Joey nodded, then pinched his nose and ate.


    After a while, Joey ate the medicinal food of a big name.


    "Here, I ate... all of it."


    When it came to eating, Joey felt nauseous and almost vomited just now.


    To be honest, the taste is really okay, but the color or something is really disgusting.


    "Is it enough? There is still in the pot."


    Hearing what Su Ziye said, Qiao Yi immediately shook his head.


    She barely ate this big bowl, if it happened again, she would definitely vomit all over the place.


    "Enough is enough, I am full. I will eat next time."


    Joe said with some fear.


    She is a visual animal. It is really difficult for her to accept that the food is delicious and not good-looking.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Su Ziye nodded.


    He is making it next time, but he has to remember that when making it next time, he must put less soy sauce.


    "Yue Xi, what happened to me just now? Why did I suddenly faint?"


    After eating and drinking enough, Qiao Yi asked Xiang Yuexi why he fainted just now.


    She vaguely remembered that she seemed to vomit blood.


    "It''s nothing serious. You just vomited out the blood in your body just now, so you can recuperate, and you will be fine in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： The Legendary Heroine Halo

    Chapter 632 The legendary halo of the heroine


    "Bruise?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, when did she have blood in her body?


    "My wife, do you feel tightness in your chest recently, as if you are holding your breath in your chest. Top-heavy, and you feel weak when you do something?!"


    Yue Xi revealed many symptoms in one breath.


    "I have all the symptoms you mentioned."


    Joy nodded, she is really not feeling well recently,


    "How do you feel now? Try taking a deep breath."


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and did as Yue Xi said.


    I really don��t know until I take a deep breath. This deep breath makes my whole body feel a lot easier.


    I don''t feel that way anymore.


    It was as if a heavy burden that had been carried for a long time was suddenly thrown away.


    "That''s right, my whole body is relaxed. So, I was a blessing in disguise?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Yue Xi nodded.


    As for taking medicine on time and paying attention to rest, he stopped talking.


    Because he knew, it was useless to say it, and the wife master had never been obedient.


    "Not bad, not bad, this man is really healthy and light."


    Joy stretched her waist, smiling all over her face.


    Look at her luck.


    Could this be the halo of the legendary heroine?


    "elder sister��"


    I just thought of the halo of the heroine, and here comes another one.


    "Oh, you''re here, you miss me so much."


    Hearing Qiao Xin''s voice, Qiao Yi got up and wanted to get out of bed.


    As a result, Qiao Xin ran over and held him down.


    "Sister, you still don''t get up. Your body is important."


    "I''m fine."


    Qiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, but after seeing the eyes of Yue Xi Mu Xuan and the others, Qiao Yi became honest.


    "Brothers-in-law, I brought you gifts and put them in the living room."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "My sister is interested, let''s go and see."


    After Yue Xi finished speaking, he left with Mu Xuan.


    "I have bought a lot, I am sure you will like it."


    "where''s my gift?"


    Qiao Yi stretched out her right hand and waved it in front of Qiao Xin.


    As a result, Qiao Xin put her chin directly on Qiao Yi''s palm.


    "I''m your gift, how about it? Surprise or not? Surprise or not?"


    "Surprise, surprise."


    Qiao Yi laughed, then rubbed Qiao Xin''s head.


    In fact, Qiao Xin is not young anymore, but in Qiao Yi''s eyes, Qiao Xin is still the same as she knew before.


    In fact, thinking about it is quite fate.


    At that time, if Qiao Xin hadn''t chased her facelessly, she wouldn''t have been such a good sister.


    "Sister, I''ve heard about your physical condition. Now that I''m here, you can rest at ease. I will handle everything about Qiaocheng to your satisfaction."


    Qiao Xin patted her chest and promised.


    Joy smiled softly upon hearing this.


    What kind of virtue and ability is she, to have such a good sister.


    From the dark circles under Qiao Xin''s eyes, it can be seen that this girl hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    There is still a face full of wind and frost, haggard eyes, and chapped lips. How long has it been since he had a good rest?


    "Sister, come here."


    Qiao Yi waved at Qiao Xin.


    "what?"


    "come over."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and moved closer to Qiao Yi.


    "Come, let my sister hug me."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Xin nodded, blushing and shy, and went away. If my sister wanted a hug, she would give it a hug.


    She had been thinking about this scene for a long time.


    Don''t say anything else, just say such a hug from her sister, Qiao Xin feels that no amount of hardship is worth it.


    Now that the outside affairs have been dealt with, she will never run around again.


    From now on, she will be able to be with her sister every day, and she will be her follower.


    Qiao Xin was really tired, and fell asleep after lying in Qiao Yi''s arms for a while.


    Looking at Qiao Xin who was sleeping soundly in her arms, Qiao Yi was in a trance for a moment.


    This scene is so familiar.


    But just can''t remember when it happened.


    Qiao Xin was really tired, and originally planned to close her eyes and enjoy her sister''s warm embrace.


    But I never expected to fall asleep like this.


    Qiao Xin slept soundly and didn''t wake up during dinner.


    Qiao Yi was hugged by Qiao Xin, unable to move at all. In the end, Mu Xuan came to feed Qiao Yi food and medicine.


    Originally, Mu Xuan wanted to wake Qiao Xin up.


    He wanted Qiao Xin to continue sleeping after eating.


    But Joey stopped him.


    This girl slept so soundly, how could she have the heart to wake her up?


    It doesn''t hurt to miss a meal.


    But if you don''t rest well, it will be super uncomfortable.


    Qiao Yi asked Su Ziye to bring over a warm meal, and then Qiao Yi put it into the space.


    When Qiao Xin woke up, he took it out for her to eat.


    Qiao Yi thought that Qiao Xin would wake up before midnight, but she didn''t expect to sleep until the next morning.


    Qiao Xin slept so comfortably and well this time.


    It was the first time I slept so well after growing up so big.


    I don��t wake up suddenly at night.


    And what made Qiao Xin happiest was that when she opened her eyes, she saw Qiao Yi sleeping beside her.


    "woke up?"


    "Well, sister."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and then rubbed against Qiao Yi.


    "Get up quickly when you wake up, and then go to eat. You have slept for a long time."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Xin nodded obediently.


    She also wanted to be lazy on the bed, so she would get up after a while.


    But time does not allow.


    She still has a lot of things to do.


    She brought a lot of people with her yesterday, and more people will come in the next few days.


    In order to avoid someone fishing in troubled waters, she needs to make a lot of preparations.


    I''ll talk about the lazy bed later, it''s still important to get down to business now.


    Qiao Xin got up, and Qiao Yi also got up.


    Yesterday, I was able to lie down for a day and a half, which is already very good.


    In fact, to be honest, there are so many things, and she really can''t lie down if she is asked to lie down.


    This time, Qiao Yi was really obedient, as much as he could be obedient.


    Take medicine on time, exercise on time, go to bed and wake up on time.


    Since Qiao Xin came, Qiao Yi''s life has become very regular.


    This made Mu Qing and the others completely relieved.


    Wife owners are in good health, they will be happy.


    Otherwise, no matter how much glory and wealth are given to them, they will not be happy.


    No matter how rich and powerful you are, it is better to have a good wife and head.


    Because of Qiao Xin''s arrival, the construction of Qiao City has been accelerated.


    The more people work faster, this is the eternal truth.


    With Qiao Xin doing this, there will be enough manpower.


    With the heat and the support of Qiao Yi''s huge financial resources, Qiao City changes every day.


    While he was busy building Qiao City, Qiao Xin did not forget to build his own yard.


    At the same time, Joey''s yard also started to be built.


    Because Qiao Xin brought people, there are many more guards around the yard where he lives, so Qiao Yi did not bring Mu Qing and the others to move there.


    Simply wait for the yard to be built and move in there. This avoids moving back and forth.


    Joy��s yard design is very characteristic.


    Below is a particularly large basement, and above is the house.


    In the middle of the courtyard are two large villas side by side, five stories high, surrounded by ten small villas.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to build eight small villas, which happened to be one for each husband.


    But Mu Qing and the others said they had to build ten, saying they were perfect.


    For this reason, Joey directly agreed.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of the white memory baby, I love you, what''s up��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Someone from Joes

    Chapter 633 Someone from the Qiao family


    Isn''t it just to build two more villas, and it''s not that there is no place to build.


    Although the small villa is said to be a yard for Mu Qing and the others, Qiao Yi doesn''t want to live separately from them.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the yard is reserved for children to live in. When the children are older, let them live by themselves.


    In this way, she can live with her husbands in their adult world.


    They have a place to live, and the servants must also have a place to live.


    So there will be a second-story house next to the small villa.


    In short, the entire yard of Joey has a strong modern atmosphere.


    If you enter Qiao''s mansion unexpectedly, it will give people a feeling of returning to modern times.


    I don''t know what Qiao Xin thinks, the construction in the yard is exactly the same as Qiao Yi''s.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was already married and had children, Qiao Yi would have suspected that Qiao Xin wanted to live in the same yard with her.


    On this day, after a busy month, Joey''s yard and Qiao Xin''s yard were finally completed.


    I don��t know if it��s because of everyone��s comparability, but even the courtyard of Sixian Sixiu��s family was completed on the same day as Qiao Yi��s.


    The plaque was hung on the same day.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi just smiled, she doesn''t care what other people do, as long as she lives a happy life at home.


    After the yard was built, the others couldn''t wait to start moving.


    As for Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin, they just moved all the furniture in, but no one lived there.


    After the decoration of the modern house, it needs to be ventilated for a period of time.


    Although there is no pollution in this ancient time, after all, the habit has been formed, and it will be a few days later to move in a few days later.


    Qiao Yi hasn''t moved here yet. After half a year, the commercial street in the city has finally been built.


    There are also relocation houses in the east of the city, which have also been built.


    The resettlement houses are unified three-story buildings, and then have their own half-acre yard with a well in the yard.


    At this time, it has entered summer, and the rainy season is coming soon.


    "Sister, let the people move in a few days. It will be difficult to wait until the rainy season."


    On this day, Qiao Xin found Qiao Yi and said,


    "Well, Mingxi has already told the common people. The commercial streets in the city can also be used by merchants. But this area must be recorded well. Our houses in Qiaocheng are only rented and not sold. If you want to own a If you want to own a house of your own, please do your best to contribute to Qiaocheng."


    Joy wanted to make Qiao City into a city with iron connections, so he had to be strict from the beginning.


    What kind of identity card, identity proof is a must.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to enter the city.


    This man is so strange.


    The more demanding you are, the more he wants to squeeze others in.


    No way, the benefits offered by Joey are really too good.


    Although the common people say that they have no property rights to the houses, they can live for free for life.


    As long as you don��t do anything bad, you can live in this house forever, and if your child gets married, you will be given a house for free.


    Children also go to school for free, and see a doctor for free, but it costs money to buy medicine.


    In short, as long as you have the ID issued by Qiao Cheng, you will enjoy all the benefits.


    But there is the most important one, that is, everyone, regardless of gender, must participate in compulsory labor for two years after they reach adulthood. Although it is voluntary labor, there will be wages.


    This voluntary labor is actually serving as a soldier, but few people know this.


    Joy''s list of conditions seems very strict, but most people meet the requirements.


    After all the people in the city moved to the relocation house in the east of the city, Qiao Yi began to recruit people in Qiao City.


    Qiao City is divided into five areas in the southeast, northwest, and middle areas.


    A large area in the middle is a commercial street, and the south is where Qiao Yi and the others live.


    Besides the yards of Qiao Xin, Four Immortals, Four Shows, and Moon Shadow Wenwang, there are more than a dozen families living there.


    Only one-third of the residents live in the east of the city, and the north of the city is still vacant.


    West of the city is a processing plant farm for various things. The people here are all orphans adopted by Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin.


    Qiaocheng is very large and can accommodate a lot of people at one time.


    Although there are scattered people in Lingluo Prefecture and Qi''an Prefecture, there are not many people.


    To live in Qiao City, the priority is to choose people from the fief.


    Except for the original residents of Qiao City, when choosing other people, Qiao Yi chose all young and strong people, or people with special skills.


    Of course, this is just to be eligible for occupancy, and payment of money is a must.


    Joy is not a philanthropist, this money should be obtained.


    With the arrival of common people and businessmen, Qiao City became lively.


    Finally, before the rainy season came, the common people lived in new houses.


    But this is not the end, because there are far from enough people in Qiao City.


    Now there are more than 100,000 people in Qiao City.


    But for the huge city of Qiao, these hundreds of thousands of people are like a handful of sand poured into the river, without causing any waves.


    For this, Joey is not at all inferior. This person is gradually increasing, rather than directly increasing.


    Directly increasing the population will not benefit Qiao City at all.


    Everything that needs to be built is almost completed, and the school has started. Although there are many things in Qiaocheng, everyone can share a little, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to start the mode of eating and waiting to die, the Qiao family finally came.


    Only one came, one of the twelve elders of the Qiao family, the youngest elder Qiao Qian.


    This Joe doesn''t talk nonsense, and he doesn''t pester Joey.


    When she comes, tell Qiao Yi when she will be free, go to Qiao''s mansion with her, and then live in Qiao City peacefully.


    Qiao Yi knew that she would definitely have to go to Qiao''s house, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    But since the Qiao family is not in a hurry, neither is Qiao Yi.


    Instead, he followed Qiao Xin to study movable type printing with peace of mind.


    Children have schools to go to, and books.


    This book is very expensive. In order to save costs, Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin studied movable type printing.


    Not to mention, this thing is really not difficult to research.


    In less than half a month, movable type printing was completed directly.


    Coupled with the paper that Qing Dai and the others studied, the mass production of each book began.


    The students all have books to read, so Joey feels at ease.


    After finishing the movable type printing, Joey took the time to move the whole family. Moved into Joe House.


    As for hosting a banquet or something, Joey plans to organize a buffet.


    Take whatever you want without wasting it.


    Joy thought so, so he really did.


    When everyone came to congratulate, they hadn��t had time to watch the Qiao Mansion, but they were attracted by the long table buffet in the yard.


    If they didn''t know that there was business to do, and they hadn''t congratulated Qiao Yi, they would have just sat down and ate.


    No way, the food on the table is too attractive.


    There were a lot of people who came to Qiao''s mansion to say congratulations. I don''t know if it was an illusion. Qiao Yi found that most of these people came to eat the buffet she made.


    Because no matter who was talking to her or what, they were all looking at the food on the table.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Mistress, can you stop talking?

    Chapter 634 Wife, can you stop talking?


    Seeing that everyone was focused on eating, Qiao Yi did not disappoint everyone, so he picked up the wine glass and started toasting everyone.


    As soon as Qiao Yi drank the starter, everyone began to eat.


    The preparations for this thing are so dazzling that those who originally wanted to get close to Qiao Yi instantly forgot what they were here for.


    At this time, all of their attention is on the food.


    This person is a foodie by nature, and no one can escape the law of true fragrance.


    No, about the meal, Joey''s ears were immediately clean.


    After eating in Qiao Yi''s yard, you can also go to Qiao Xin''s yard to eat.


    And there is still unlimited food.


    No, at this moment, everyone''s mind is how to eat more.


    For three days in a row, as long as you come to say congratulations, you can eat a meal for free.


    Taking advantage of this juncture, Joey explained everything that needed to be explained.


    Furthermore, Qiao Xin must protect her husbands.


    As for going out this time, I don''t know how difficult it is.


    So Joey didn''t plan to take anyone with him.


    The other reason is that the home of the Qiao family is not far from Qiao City.


    If you hurry up, it will only take three days.


    Once it is confirmed that the Qiao family will not bring her any danger, then Qiao Yi will consider taking her husbands there.


    "Sister, don''t worry, there will be no accidents in Qiaocheng with me. Even if the Queen tries her best to attack us, I can defend it for you for ten and a half months."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Qiao Xin''s head amusedly.


    "Silly girl, look at what you said. Of course I am relieved of your work. Besides, I will not go far this time. My purpose is just to know how my father died. Once this matter is found out, I will Will come back. The Qiao family has no reason for me to want to stay. But..."


    Speaking of this, Joey hesitated a little.


    What should I do if my father''s death is related to that so-called mother?


    Without Qiao Xin, she would kill that so-called mother without hesitation.


    The word father is very strange, not only in this life, but also in the previous life, Qiao Yi has never seen what his father looks like.


    Although I have never seen my father in this life, from the portrait given by Ye Lingxuan, it is not difficult to see how handsome and elegant my father is.


    From Ye Lingxuan''s character, it is not difficult to see that if daddy is still alive, he must be a peerless good daddy.


    But such a good person. He was actually dead, or killed, which made Qiao Yi feel a little bit breathless.


    She didn''t think much about Daddy before.


    But the longer he came to this world, the more Joey felt that he was Joey.


    As a child, she must avenge the father who has never been masked, and let him die in peace.


    "But what?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously, not understanding why she stopped talking halfway through.


    But seeing the hesitation in Qiao Yi''s eyes, Qiao Xin''s eyes flashed with clarity.


    "Sister, you can do whatever you want. You don''t need to take care of me. Since I was born, I have never experienced the love of my parents. The memories in my mind have always been painful, so painful that I don''t want to recall them. Sister, I only have one request."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi sincerely.


    She really doesn''t want to interfere with the affairs of Qiao''s family, and she doesn''t want to take care of them.


    The reason why they took care of it before was entirely because they wanted to trouble their sister.


    But that was only a block.


    Because of the trauma in her heart, Qiao Xin is unwilling to participate in any affairs of the Qiao family.


    This is why Qiao Xin knows very little about the Qiao family.


    What she knew, almost everyone else knew.


    Others knew about it, but Qiao Xin didn''t. That''s why Qiao Xin didn''t clamor to help.


    "you say."


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin softly.


    This girl has done too much for her, if possible, she should do more for this girl.


    If Qiao Xin said she didn''t want her parents to get hurt or have an accident, then she would never do anything to them.


    But others, that may not necessarily be the case.


    "If it''s really them, just keep them alive. After all, we are all their children. We can''t do such outrageous things."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    She didn''t want a flaw in her perfect sister.


    The stain of matricide must not be attached to my sister.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Joy nodded, she knew that Qiao Xin was doing it for her own good.


    If you don''t kill, don''t kill.


    Know that sometimes, living is the most painful.


    She can be kind to others, but she will never be kind to those who hurt and framed her father.


    This is not just as simple as harming daddy, but also harming her.


    "Well, sister, you must be careful when you go to Qiao''s house. Qiao Min is not easy to mess with, and she is cruel. And Qiao Lan, these two women are not fuel-efficient lamps, you must be careful."


    To be honest, Qiao Xin is ten thousand worried.


    But Qiao Cheng is like this, and her sister''s family property is here, so she can''t do without.


    And there are some things that need to be solved by her sister herself, so he is worried, and can only watch Qiao Yi go by herself.


    "Don''t worry, I remember what you said. Your sister and I are not a child anymore, I am not so stupid. Besides, I am very lucky."


    After explaining to Qiao Xin, Qiao Yi bid farewell to her husbands.


    Joy is notorious for being long-winded. It''s good not to be long-winded.


    From small things to big things, it''s all about everything.


    Finally, Mu Xuan couldn''t listen anymore.


    "My wife, can you stop talking about it? This is the second time you''ve said it. You weren''t like this before. Besides, the six-day journey back and forth is much closer than the door you used to go out. You don''t have to do this at all!"


    Joy: "..."


    This kid is really not angry, she feels uncomfortable.


    I thought it would be a lot better after having a baby, but I didn''t expect it to change at all.


    Others haven''t said anything yet, this kid is the first to say it.


    Can it be the same now as before?


    I didn''t have any feelings for you before, but now she can''t leave you?


    "Mu Xuan, the wife master is worried about us."


    Mu Yun Fu forehead, why did the third younger brother commit the old problem again?


    "No... I''ll stop talking. I''ve never seen her tell you this before when I was traveling far away. It''s as if I''m gone and never come back. I don''t want her to be like this."


    She didn''t need to pretend to be kind, Mu Xuan didn''t say this sentence.


    Instead, he was forced to hold back.


    He felt that Joey didn''t need to be like this at all.


    The more this happened, the more flustered his heart became.


    In his eyes, it is not a good sign that the wife-owner is so abnormal.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, lest some people say I''m inked. What Xiao Xuanxuan said is also right, it''s only a six-day journey back and forth. I don''t need to do this at all."


    Qiao Yi hurriedly opened her mouth, for fear that Mu Xuan would not be able to continue what she said.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back within a month at most. You must take good care of yourself."


    Before, Joey really didn��t think much about it.


    Because Mu Qing and the others did not occupy her heart.


    But it''s different now, Joey has them in his heart and wants them to be well.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Free Sky Baby, I love you, okay ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Qiao Min, Qiao Lan

    Chapter 635 Qiao Min, Qiao Lan


    Because I care about it, that''s why I''m so inked.


    As for when he started to care about them, Joey couldn''t tell.


    It may be accumulated over time, and their every move, their kindness and generosity.


    It may also be inadvertently, they quietly lived in her heart.


    In short, Joey now feels that he cannot live without them for a day.


    "Don''t worry, we will take care of ourselves. Wife master, you must also take care of yourself. Yunxiao and the others are still waiting for you to come back and play with them."


    Yue Xi said with a smile.


    The wife-lord has to leave, and it will be more than a month after leaving. To be honest, he is really reluctant.


    Actually, big brother and the others are also reluctant to do so.


    But the wife-leader had to leave, they couldn��t help, all they could do now was support the wife-leader silently.


    Even if they are reluctant to leave the wife-lord, they still have to let go.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon."


    Joy nodded, then glanced at everyone, and finally settled on Baili Mingxi.


    "Mingxi, although you are a prince, since you are married to me, then you are my husband, one of them. In my eyes, you are all the same, there is no distinction between big and small."


    "I admit that I really didn''t want to marry you at first. The reason why I touched you later was because I was forced to. But it is true that I touched you anyway. Now we have no three-year contract, you just need to be with them Just get along well, and then just do what you want to do. You are you, be the original you, and you don��t need to suppress your nature here.��


    "Mingxi, they are my husbands, you are the same, you are all the same. Take care of yourself, I am leaving."


    Qiao Yi came to Bailimingxi, hugged Bailimingxi in her arms, then patted Bailimingxi''s back, and then kissed Bailimingxi''s forehead before turning and leaving.


    Baili Mingxi is a noble and favored prince, but since becoming her man, his whole person has changed a lot.


    Become depressed and timid.


    Joy knew why, so she was working hard to let Baili Mingxi know that they were all the same.


    But gradually, Joey found that there was no effect at all.


    So today Qiaoyi explained directly.


    "Wife master, wife master, you wait. Me, me..."


    Mu Chen hurriedly called Qiao Yi to a stop.


    Brother Mingxi has kisses, why doesn''t he?


    Joy turned around and saw Mu Chen pointing at his forehead and hinting wildly.


    Joy: "..."


    This silly boy.


    Qiao Yi smiled, and then waved to Mu Chen.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen trotted over.


    After Qiao Yi kissed him on the forehead, Mu Chen stupidly covered his forehead and smiled like a nympho.


    "wife master ~"


    Just as Qiao Yi was about to turn around again, Baili Mingxi suddenly spoke.


    Qiao Yi heard the words and looked at Baili Mingxi.


    "My wife, I like you. I liked you from the first moment I saw you. I like you very much. I know you may not like me that much now, but I will try my best to make you like me. We are already husband and wife Yes, the days will be long in the future, I will make you like me more and more, and you will be more and more inseparable from me."


    After finishing speaking, Baili Mingxi kissed Qiao Yi''s lips with a blushing face, and then quickly ran out.


    Joy blinked his eyes, then touched his lips.


    Was she molested by her husband just now?


    When Qiao Yi came back to his senses, he found that Mu Qing and the others were all looking at him.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this.


    "Baby, come and let me give you a kiss, or I won''t want to leave."


    As he spoke, Joey was about to pounce on him.


    As a result, several people escaped.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi could only look at a few people with an aggrieved expression, and didn''t move in a daze.


    The last few people hesitated slightly, and after looking at each other, they approached Qiao Yi one by one, and gave Qiao Yi a parting kiss.


    After all the kisses arrived, Qiao Yi happily left.


    As soon as Qiao Yi left, Mu Qing''s faces immediately collapsed.


    As soon as Qiao Yi left, they actually felt that they couldn''t arouse the slightest interest.


    I always feel something is missing.


    Qiao Yi followed Qiao Qian and hurried on the road.


    As for respecting the old and loving the young, Qiao Yi directly ignored it.


    This Qiao Qian has a great body, better than hers. There was no need to wait for her or anything.


    So the two of them hurried on their way without stopping.


    The original three-day journey was shortened by half a day after Joey drove so fast.


    Joy doesn''t want to stay outside for a moment now.


    She wants to get things done as soon as possible, and then go back to hold the children and husbands.


    Joy''s idea was good, but things backfired. Things were not as simple as she thought.


    As soon as Qiao Yi arrived at Qiao''s house, Qiao Yi directly ran into Qiao Min and Qiao Lan, who Qiao Xin had warned him to be careful.


    At this time, the two were standing at the door of Qiao''s house, looking at Qiao Yi with a smile on their faces.


    "Welcome home."


    The two said in unison, if they hadn''t known in advance that the daughters of the various branches of the Qiao family would not deal with them, Qiao Yi would almost have thought that Qiao Min and Qiao Lan were particularly good sisters.


    "Thank you."


    As the saying goes, you don��t hit people with smiling faces. If you like acting, she just needs to be with Qiao Yi.


    "My aunt has been waiting for a long time, so I won''t bother my sister first. Let''s get together later."


    Qiao Lan handed over the box he carefully prepared.


    The box contained a gift she specially prepared for Joey.


    The reason why she appeared here today was entirely to find out about Qiao Yi''s depth.


    Although there wasn''t much confrontation today, Qiao Lan came to a conclusion.


    That is, this Joey is not simple.


    Qiao Min''s purpose is similar to Qiao Lan''s, and she also came to find out about Qiao Yi''s depth.


    After all, sometimes what you see with your own eyes is more real.


    After Qiao Lan handed over the gift, Qiao Min also handed over the gift she had prepared.


    Then the two of them made way for Qiao Yi and the others to go in.


    Joy raised her eyebrows. Originally, she didn''t know why the two made such a show.


    At first, she just thought they were probing her depth.


    But seeing Qiao Qian''s satisfied smile, Qiao Yi suddenly understood why they did this.


    The purpose of these two people is to express themselves in front of Qiao Qian.


    "Thank you two sisters for the gifts. The younger sister is very grateful."


    Joy''s etiquette is quite in place.


    This made Qiao Qian even more satisfied.


    Before going to Qiao City, Qiao Qian hated this mission very much.


    But since arriving in Qiao City, Qiao Qian is very lucky, glad that she went.


    At the same time, he also got a little understanding of Joey.


    The longer she stayed with Joey, the more she understood him.


    The more she got to know Qiao Qian, the more she felt that Qiao Yi was suitable to be the head of the Qiao family.


    There are two purposes, one is because of Qiao Cheng.


    If Qiao Yi became the head mistress of the Qiao family, wouldn''t Qiao City also belong to the Qiao family?


    The second point is because of Joy''s own ability.


    Although she didn''t grow up in Qiao''s parents and didn''t receive any professional education, Qiao Yi is extremely smart.


    Not much better than Qiao Min and Qiao Lan.


    To be honest, Qiao Qian absolutely agrees with Qiao Yi being the head of Qiao''s family.


    But no matter how much she agrees, the position of head of the family still needs to be fought for.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Entering Qiaos house for the first time

    Chapter 636 Entering Qiao''s House for the First Time


    The only thing she can do is to vote for Joey on the ballot.


    As for the others, Joey needs to work **** his own.


    In a few days, it will be the day to choose the head of the family. She hopes that Qiao Yi can stand out among all the daughters of the twelve branches.


    If Qiao Yi let the Patriarch go, then the Qiao family will reach its peak.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that there is that Qiao City, and no one will dare to touch their Qiao''s house in the future.


    At this time, Qiao Qian had already anticipated how the Qiao family would flourish after Qiao Yi became the head of the family.


    However, Qiao Qian forgot one thing.


    Qiao Yi didn''t take the Qiao family seriously at all.


    If Qiao Yi really wanted Qiao''s house, she would have come a long time ago, and it was impossible to wait so long to come.


    If it wasn''t because of Daddy, Qiao Yi probably would never have stepped into Qiao''s house in this life.


    "Sister, you are welcome. The head of the family has been waiting in the hall for a long time. You should go first. We will talk about it later."


    Qiao Min said with a smile.


    Qiao Min and Qiao Lan are both over 20 years old, but only Qiao Yi is still under 20 years old.


    It should be said that among the twelve branches of the Qiao family, Qiao Yi is the youngest one besides Qiao Xin.


    The disadvantage of being young is that you have to call elder sister when you see someone older.


    Originally, Qiao Yi could not shout at all, but who told her to come here with a purpose?


    Besides, calling a sister will not lose a piece of meat.


    Let��s just say that in modern times, when you see a woman of about the same age, who doesn��t just open her mouth and shut her mouth?


    "Then the younger sister will go to meet the Patriarch first."


    Joy responded with a smile, then turned and left.


    It''s just that the moment he turned around, the smile on Joey''s face disappeared.


    She is not forceful, nor is she cruel, but she is not stupid.


    The two women, Qiao Min and Qiao Lan, are the most dangerous.


    Because you never know what kind of scene they are under their kind faces.


    Only when a dog knows not to bark can it bite.


    But Joey didn''t care.


    Because Joey knew they couldn''t kill her, especially at this time.


    The prostitutes of other branches are not fools, even if they want to attack Qiao Yi, they will not be far away from this juncture.


    So Qiao Yi lives in Qiao''s house, which is quite safe for the time being.


    In addition, the election of the head of the family is coming soon, and the Qiao family has explicitly prohibited the Qiao family from killing each other.


    Otherwise, once discovered, the Qiao family will try their best to intercept and kill them.


    It doesn''t matter how you play around with the twelve branches, but when you get home, even a dragon has to be coiled.


    This is also the reason why the entire Qiao family seems to be happy on the surface.


    But there is indeed a dark tide in the dark.


    But, it has nothing to do with Joey.


    Qiao Yi knew how much she was. In her previous life, she was an ordinary person who couldn''t be more ordinary.


    And now that she''s here, she won''t think about any rights.


    All she wanted was to have a happy family together.


    Putting away his thoughts, Joey walked into the hall with a smile.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    Most of them are old people, and the only one who looks young is the head of the house.


    The Qiao family has a very funny mechanism.


    That is, the Qiao family must maintain twelve elders at any time.


    Once one is missing, fill it in quickly.


    The person who fills in is the head of the house.


    The old head of the family goes to take over the position of one of the twelve elders, then a new head of the house is needed.


    The candidate for the head of the family is selected among the prostitutes of the twelve branches.


    Originally, Qiao Xin was also one of the candidates, but only one of each branch can participate in the selection competition of the Patriarch.


    In addition, Qiao Xin really had no intention of being the head of the Qiao family, so Qiao Xin was eliminated like this.


    "My son, you are finally back."


    Qiao Yi frowned upon hearing this, and looked at the Patriarch coldly.


    There is no admiration in the eyes of the Patriarch, from which it can be concluded that the Patriarch in front of him will only talk about the scene.


    "The homeowner selection contest will be held in three days. You can prepare for it. As for the rest, we will talk about it after the homeowner selection contest."


    The Patriarch''s gaze has never left Qiao Yi since Qiao Yi came in.


    That look contained too much and was very complicated, which made Qiao Yi unable to see clearly what the Patriarch of the Qiao family was thinking.


    "Qing''er, take the eldest lady to rest."


    "Yes, Qing''er obeys."


    The woman in Tsing Yi who was called by the head of the family answered, and then left with Qiao Yi.


    From beginning to end, from stepping into the hall to coming out.


    Joy didn''t say a word.


    "Miss, the owner of the house knew that you were coming back, so he asked someone to clean up the house long in advance. The owner said that this house was where Mrs. Ye lived. Since Mrs. Ye left, no one has been able to live in it. .And now the Patriarch has indeed let you live in."


    "Miss, you don''t know that the Patriarch has been talking about you every day since he saw you. If he wasn''t afraid of your reluctance and was wary of her, the Patriarch would have invited you back to Qiao''s house a long time ago."


    "..."


    Qing''er is very good at talking, and on the way to Qiao Yi''s residence, all he said was how much the owner cared about Qiao Yi.


    The brothers of the Su family sneered when they heard Qing''er say this.


    Now that it sounds so good, why did you go so early?


    At the same time, Su Ziye and the others were also a little worried, for fear that their master would be easily shaken by rumors.


    Fortunately, their master did not disappoint them.


    Joey only spoke when he got to the place where he lived.


    "Sister Qing''er has worked hard."


    It''s okay to have a sweet mouth.


    This woman named Qing''er looked like the person next to the Patriarch.


    And judging from the reactions of other servants of the Qiao family along the way, this young man''s status is not low in the Qiao family.


    Joy felt that this young man must know a lot.


    And there''s nothing wrong with being a bit sweet, maybe you can know something.


    "Look at what Missy said, this is what Qinger should do. Missy, please see if there is anything missing, and Qinger will go to prepare."


    When Qing''er heard what Qiao Yi said, a sweet smile appeared on his face instantly.


    Secretly thought that this new young lady has a really sweet mouth.


    "There is nothing missing, thank you, Sister Qing''er. Please take care of Sister Qing''er in the future."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi handed Qing''er a purse.


    Qing''er took it, squeezed the purse, and the smile on her face instantly deepened a lot.


    Secretly thought that this young lady is really going to come.


    Judging from the shape of the things in the purse, it should still be a night pearl.


    Ye Mingzhu, a small one can be sold for a lot of silver.


    This thing is in place, and she can raise some points.


    Otherwise, wouldn��t this gift be for nothing?


    "Miss, you are new here, so be careful about the wife of the head of the house and your younger brothers."


    After finishing speaking, Qing''er left quickly.


    She said this at a risk.


    As for what Joey will do, that''s not what she should worry about at all.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and she wanted to be on guard even if Qinger didn''t say anything.


    Joy didn''t believe that they would have any brotherhood with her.


    Qiao Yi entered the room with the Su family brothers, and then the door was closed by Su Ziye.


    "Master..."


    Su Ziye was about to say something, but was interrupted by Qiao Yi.


    After that, Joey made a gesture to be careful that the walls have ears.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Baby Yusheng Qianmo, thank you for the two paper monthly tickets of Baby Meng who don��t order, thank you for the monthly ticket of Baby Yusheng, and thank you - Fairy Flower! Baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you, how big is it for you? ^3^~ The above are all hand-typed with mobile phones, so many symbols cannot be typed, please forgive me~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： I cant wait for her to have an accident sooner.

    Chapter 637 I wish she had an accident sooner


    Su Ziye stopped talking when he heard the words, but searched inside the house.


    Su Zimo was no exception, and searched the house together with Su Ziye.


    The brothers from the Su family did not disappoint Qiao Yi at all. They really found several abnormal places in the house.


    The three nodded tacitly.


    Since it is true that walls have ears, then they just don��t say anything.


    "Cotyledon, you two live in the outer room of this house."


    Qiao Yi knew how much she weighed.


    Has deep internal strength, but is also a half-baked guy.


    Sometimes when encountering a sudden crisis, she may not be able to respond in time.


    It''s not that Qiao Yi has no confidence in herself, it''s that she can''t afford any mistakes.


    You must know that there are a lot of people in the family who are looking forward to her returning safely.


    So be careful in everything.


    If this was the case in the past, Joey would not be afraid at all. Anyway, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    But now, she is no longer barefoot.


    "Yes."


    There are three more days until the homeowner selection contest.


    But whether these three days will be peaceful or not is hard to say.


    But it��s okay to take advantage of these three days to inquire about Daddy��s affairs.


    After all, everyone''s eyes are on the homeowner selection competition, and they don''t care much about other things.


    This is the time to fish in troubled waters.


    Thinking about this, Joey took out a pen and paper and wrote a few words on the paper.


    The Su family brothers nodded after reading it.


    Master, this is for them to secretly check on Master''s father.


    Seeing the Su family brothers nodding, Qiao Yi immediately put away the pens and papers he took out.


    Qiao Yi and the Su family brothers came almost empty-handed, so there was no need to pack anything at all.


    The three of them just sat in the house for a while, and then went out.


    This is a newcomer, so I have to get familiar with the terrain anyway.


    Know that in an unfamiliar environment, familiarity with the terrain is crucial.


    This person, with luck, can''t stop him.


    But if this luck is bad, drinking cold water will get stuck between teeth.


    No, Qing''er just reminded Qiao Yi to be careful of the wife of the head of the family and those brothers and sisters.


    The back foot came to him.


    But something unexpected happened to Joey.


    People are not here to find fault, but to give gifts.


    But this gift is really unique. I wish she would have a hard time at this time.


    "Joy, you have suffered a lot outside these years. You say you are so pitiful, kid."


    The eldest wife of the head of the family grabbed Qiao Yi and cried as soon as she came up.


    Those who didn��t know thought that Qiao Yi had done something to the lady.


    "I''m fine, thank you Madam for worrying."


    Joy said with a smile, but looked coldly at the plant in the hands of an attendant following the lady.


    The lady followed a total of eight people, four of whom had flowers in their hands.


    But this flower is not a fun thing.


    Looking beautiful, they are actually flowers that emit highly toxic substances.


    If these flowers and plants are placed in the house for a long time, the people living in the house will definitely not end well.


    As for why Joey knows these plants, I learned them in junior high school biology class.


    "Joy. Don''t worry. Now that you are back, I will be your father from now on. Come to me if you have anything to do in the future. You are so pitiful child. So is the wife, why didn''t you get married sooner?" Get it back? This way you don��t have to suffer so much outside.��


    Speaking of this, the eldest lady felt even more distressed. She even picked up a handkerchief and wiped away her tears as she spoke.


    Joy: "..."


    There is no need to be so fake, right?


    This acting is not good.


    This person is crying, why don��t you shed two tears?


    But what about tears?


    The corners of the eyes are dry, without any wetness.


    Also, I hope those four potted flowers were not given to her, otherwise she will definitely "return" them well.


    Even though he complained mercilessly in his heart, Qiao Yi didn''t show it on his face.


    Now she still needs to be hypocritical, otherwise how can she investigate about her father?


    "Well, I will."


    As for what he will do, it is unknown.


    "You child, you are so well-behaved that it makes people feel distressed. Daddy knew you were back, so he specially prepared some pots of flowers for you. You should know that this flower was your daddy''s favorite flower when he was alive. Everyone said that this daughter is daddy''s little girl. Cotton jackets also follow dad''s habits, so Daddy thinks that since your dad likes it so much, then you will like it too. Look how beautiful the flowers are."


    As she spoke, the eldest lady pointed to the four potted flowers behind her.


    Joy: "..."


    Grandma��s, it��s exactly what she thought.


    This eldest lady really can''t wait to let her have an accident.


    She just said that the comer was not kind, after all, how could this dog get better at eating shit?


    She was very upset, but Qiao Yi responded with a smile like a flower.


    "I love so much."


    "Since this is the case, Daddy will let them put you in the house directly."


    When the lady said this, she waved at her subordinates.


    Immediately, four people filed in and moved all the flowers in.


    "Remember to ask Daddy if you have anything to do, so Daddy won''t bother you."


    The lady��s smile is brilliant.


    This goal has been achieved, when should we wait if we don��t leave now?


    "Well, I will."


    Joy nodded, and the three words I know were particularly meaningful.


    Since the eldest lady treats her like this, then don''t blame her for treating her in the same way.


    The lady came and left with a few pots of poisonous flowers.


    Then the second lady came and brought two sachets.


    Needless to say, this sachet is not a good thing.


    After that, the third lady, the fourth lady...


    The four wives of the head of the family came one by one, and then left one by one.


    It seems that there is no delay, but it has indeed passed for a long time, because the sky has gradually darkened.


    Seeing this, Joey simply didn''t go out.


    It''s almost dark, where else can she go?


    Qiao��s house is so big, it��s impossible to finish shopping in a while, so Qiao Yi decided to go shopping tomorrow.


    "Master, this flower is really beautiful."


    Back in the house, Su Zimo saw a few potted flowers placed in a conspicuous place, and he liked it in his heart.


    As he said that, he was about to touch it with his hands.


    Before Su Zimo touched the flower, Qiao Yi suddenly spoke, scaring Su Zimo so that he immediately retracted his hand.


    "Master, this flower is really..."


    Is it poisonous?


    Su Zimo didn''t ask the last three words, but Qiao Yi understood what Su Zimo wanted to ask.


    Nodded, and said with a serious face: "If they have been kept in my house, you will not know how I died within a month."


    Joy is not trying to scare people, she is telling the truth.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi didn''t expect the eldest lady and the others to attack her so soon.


    But there is one thing that Qiaoyi can basically be sure of. Her father''s death must have something to do with these men.


    And the poison on her body must also be inseparable from these four people.


    As for the so-called mother, I hope she won''t be involved, otherwise she really can''t help but destroy everything they care about in order to respect her father who has never met.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Be careful making the ten thousand year boat

    Chapter 638 Be careful to make the ten-thousand-year ship


    Originally, Qiao Yi had no clue, but the wives of the housewives couldn''t wait to come over and give her "things", which gave Qiao Yi a clue.


    Joy can say with certainty that she doesn''t know these men at all.


    It should be said that they have never met before.


    But people who have never met before now gave gifts so enthusiastically when they met for the first time. If there is nothing tricky about it, Qiao Yi would not believe it.


    Besides her father, Qiao Yi couldn''t think of anything else that could hook up with these wives.


    No one would at first meet if there wasn''t a hint of involvement. I gave you such a precious "gift" directly, and it still has an expression that I am doing it for your own good.


    "Master, shouldn''t there be a problem with this?"


    Su Zimo was a question, but seeing Qiao Yi''s expression, he suddenly looked at the sachet beside him in disbelief.


    If there are problems with the flowers and the sachet, then there should be problems with the other two things, right?


    What''s going on with these wives?


    Why did the master start to target like this as soon as he came?


    "It''s not that it shouldn''t be possible, but there may be a problem. But just to be on the safe side, you should take it to someone to have a look."


    Joy rubbed the center of her brows a little irritably.


    She is really not good at dealing with this kind of thing.


    The next day, the eldest lady brought breakfast to Joey with her attendants early in the morning.


    Not to mention, the breakfast is very rich, and there are four dishes and one soup.


    Judging from the amount, they should have brought breakfast for the Su brothers.


    "Joy, I won''t bother you by coming here early in the morning, will I?"


    "Won''t."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that you are not used to it when you are new here, so I specially asked the kitchen to cook some dishes for you early in the morning. It is still hot, so you can eat while it is hot. After eating, I will take you to visit Qiao''s house."


    Madam, don''t be too enthusiastic.


    This excessive enthusiasm made Joey more vigilant.


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    Joy thanked her, but she dared not eat this meal.


    As soon as the eldest lady came in, the first thing she saw was to inspect Joey''s room.


    When he saw the flowers placed by the window, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more obvious.


    Hmph, you little bastard, since you dare to come back, be prepared to never go back.


    Our first branch only has Xiner as a legitimate daughter.


    It is impossible to successfully complete the battle for Patriarch this time. As long as Xiner is found back, then the position of Patriarch will definitely belong to Xiner.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Da Furen''s face became more obvious.


    "Okay, you guys eat first, I''ll be over later."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then watched the eldest lady leave.


    "Master."


    The eldest lady left, Su Zimo came over.


    Su Ziye used a silver needle to test the food, and then used a silver spoon to stir the porridge a few times.


    "Master, it''s not poisonous."


    "It is not poisonous and cannot be eaten. You must know that there are some things that cannot be tested with silver needles. Here we should be careful in everything. It is better not to touch the things of Qiao''s family."


    While talking, Joey reached out and put away all the food on the table.


    Afterwards, they took out the pre-prepared food in the space.


    When you come to this kind of place, it��s better to eat your own food.


    "Eat."


    "Um."


    Su Ziye Su Zimo nodded, they didn''t think Qiao Yi was too careful at all.


    After all, they have been tricked from the first day.


    The eldest lady seemed to know that Qiao Yi and the others had just finished eating. As soon as the bowl and chopsticks were put down here, the other side came over.


    When he saw that the bowl was empty, a look of contempt flashed across his brows and eyes.


    It really is a child raised by a beggar.


    "Now that you''ve finished eating, I''ll show you around Qiao''s Mansion. There are two days before the Patriarchal Election. You should learn about Qiao''s Mansion first, and then prepare to participate in the Patriarchal Election tomorrow. If you need anything, feel free to ask ,You are Welcome."


    The eldest lady said enthusiastically that people who didn''t know thought Qiao Yi was his own daughter.


    "I see."


    Joy nodded.


    Anyway, in their eyes, she was just a child raised by a beggar. She had never seen the world and was not educated in her life, so Qiao Yi was happy to pretend to be stupid.


    Until she finds out about her father, she is not ready to make trouble.


    After checking it out, Qiao Yi decided to make a big fuss at Qiao''s house.


    No matter how powerful the Qiao family is or how profound their background is, she doesn''t like it at all.


    In the past, she still had some thoughts about the Qiao House, but after seeing the faces of these ladies, Qiao Yi suddenly lost interest.


    Actually, the main reason is because of the head of the family, who is the mother of this body.


    Being so indifferent to her made Qiao Yi, who was originally hopeless, still feel a sharp pain in his heart.


    The pain from the body made Qiao Yi dislike the Qiao family even more.


    But at this moment, Qiao Yi really wanted to know whether the head of the family knew that the eldest lady was plotting against her.


    And he was going to plot her to death.


    Although the lady is hypocritical, she has one thing on the surface and one thing behind the scenes, but this tour guide has done a good job.


    But the only thing that makes Joey sound a little depressed is that every time he introduces a place, he will take a particularly proud tone.


    And also belittle her a few words.


    This sounds super bad.


    However, Joey felt relieved when he thought that he would not stay here for long.


    Forget it, let it be calm for a while.


    And it''s not that the report is not yet time.


    Qiao��s house is very big, very big.


    The eldest lady took Qiao Yi and the others for a whole morning, but she still hadn''t finished shopping around Qiao''s house.


    However, I have gone to almost all the places, only those remote corners have not been visited.


    The eldest lady took Qiao Yi and the others for a walk in the morning, but she was too tired to walk in the afternoon.


    So in the afternoon it was replaced by the second lady.


    It wasn''t until dark that the second lady left, and Qiao Yi threw herself on the bed.


    This is really tiring.


    After Qiao Yi had a rest, the Su family brothers went out to check on Qiao Yi''s father and whether there was any problem with the presents from the wives.


    Early the next morning, the Su brothers came back with dark circles under their eyes.


    "Master, this sachet and those two things are not poisonous, but together they are poisonous. There is also some very light Ruanjin powder in the food."


    Speaking of this, Su Ziye felt sympathy for Qiao Yi.


    How could my master have such a bad family?


    A cold light flashed in Qiao Yi''s eyes when he heard this.


    Fortunately, she had the foresight to not touch the things they gave.


    "Any news about my dad?"


    What Joey is most concerned about is the news of his father who died young.


    "I can''t find it. Almost all the servants in the Qiao Mansion don''t know about it. I also asked a few old people, but they are very taboo."


    When it comes to this Su Zimo is very depressed, quite depressed.


    He naturally has his own way of investigating things, but now he has hit a wall.


    After a busy night, I didn''t find any news.


    When Su Zimo thought of this, his expression became depressed.


    "I see. Since we can''t find you, let''s not investigate. We need to be vigilant at all times here, and we must maintain our energy. You should rest first."


    Since she couldn''t find out, Qiao Yi didn''t force it. After all, the Patriarch of the Qiao family wanted to hide this matter, so it wasn''t that simple for her to find out.


    "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： I am the fiancé of the princess

    Chapter 639 I am the fiance of the empress dowager


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the two of them went to rest after breakfast.


    And Qiao Yi waited for the lady''s people to take the bowls and chopsticks away, then turned and went out the door.


    Now everyone is busy competing for the position of Patriarch the day after tomorrow, so even Qiao Min and Qiao Lan don''t have much time to meet Qiao Yi.


    In their eyes, Joey had absolutely no chance of winning.


    A first-timer who only brought two attendants, a prostitute who has no background in Qiao''s family, has no way of competing for the position of Patriarch.


    Of course, you still have to be on guard.


    Joe went out of the room, and then began to wander aimlessly.


    While walking in her heart, she was thinking about who she made the breakthrough from.


    "Yo, who am I supposed to be, it turned out to be that wild bastard."


    "Who are the bastards?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows and asked back.


    Tsk tsk tsk, this person called her a bastard, this is the last thing she can tolerate.


    Although she has a gentle temper, she doesn''t make enemies easily, and she won''t be cruel, but she absolutely cannot bear to scold her.


    Thinking of this, Joey already had a small bottle in his hand.


    This is nothing but a bottle of medicinal powder. A medicinal powder with very interesting medicinal effects.


    "Let''s talk about you bastard."


    "Oh, I don''t know what this **** stopped me for?"


    Only then did Qiao Nanning realize what he had just said.


    He actually called himself a bastard.


    "Okay, you **** raised by a beggar, how dare you say that about me. Do you know that I am the eldest son of the first line? The fianc�� of Da Yue Tai Nu?"


    Qiao Nanning said with a proud face.


    After a while, he will be the concubine. When the princess inherits the throne, he will be the queen.


    Thinking of the possibility of sitting on the queen''s throne in the future, Qiao Nanning smiled proudly.


    Joy: "..."


    Is she unlucky or the empress dowager?


    Counting this is the third one, right?


    Why does the prince''s fianc�� like to bump into himself so much?


    And this man, is he sick?


    Look at the laughing one, why is he so obscene!


    You must not be daydreaming, right? !


    "Are you the fianc�� of the empress dowager? What does it matter to me? This man and woman don''t know each other, and you stop me like this. What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yi''s face turned cold, and he said coldly.


    Do you really think she, Qiao Yi, is so easy to bully?


    Can an individual be bullied?


    No matter how bad it is, she is also the first daughter of the first branch in name.


    "The eldest son of the first line, the little girl is not talented, and I am also the eldest daughter of the first line. As the eldest son, don''t you need to call the eldest daughter sister when you see the eldest daughter? If the empress dowager knows her fianc�� If you don''t understand etiquette, how will you feel?"


    Qiaoyi asked in a cold voice with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, it''s really a joke. You said that you are the eldest daughter of our first branch? Who admits it? Is it written in the genealogy? If it is written in the genealogy, I will immediately call your sister. Otherwise, you don''t have that qualifications."


    Qiao Nanning wasn''t stupid either. The reason why he felt uncomfortable coming to Qiao Yi was because someone promised him a favor that he couldn''t refuse.


    In addition, he really didn''t like Joey, so he agreed directly.


    "Whether it''s written in the genealogy or not, it can''t cover up the fact that I''m your sister. I didn''t expect this empress dowager''s fianc�� to be arrogant."


    No matter what kind of onion this man is, if he wants to trouble her, Qiao Yi, he must be prepared to commit many injustices and kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi suddenly approached Qiao Nanning.


    Qiao Nanning''s heart skipped a beat for Qiao Yi''s sudden approach.


    Just when Qiao Nanning was about to retreat, Qiao Yi had already moved over.


    The moment Qiao Yi approached Qiao Nanning, the medicine powder in the bottle in his hand fell directly on Qiao Nanning''s face.


    Qiao Nanning felt as if something had gotten into his eyes, and after rubbing them, he saw that Qiao Yi was about to stick them over.


    "Don''t come here."


    I don''t know what''s going on, Qiao Nanning is very afraid of Qiao Yi''s approach, and always feels that Qiao Yi will be bad for him.


    "Oh fine."


    After Qiao Nanning said this, Qiao Yi stopped in an instant, and then took a few steps back.


    After that, with a harmless smile on his face, he looked at Qiao Nanning with a smile.


    Joe stopped at a distance of about ten meters between the two.


    Qiao Nanning subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief seeing Qiao Yi being so far away from him.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but this Joey actually gave him a feeling of scalp numbness.


    A **** raised by a beggar, just a little lucky, would actually give him a dangerous feeling.


    Qiao Nanning wanted to say something else, but suddenly felt a little itchy on his cheeks.


    Just as he was about to reach out to grab it, he heard the servants around him looking at him in horror.


    "Master, you... your... your face."


    Seeing the attendant''s terrified expression, Qiao Nanning instantly controlled his hand that was about to grab his face.


    Then motioned to the attendant to bring the mirror.


    Brought the attendant to bring the mirror, and handed it to Qiao Nanning with trembling hands, only to hear a sound of...Where is Qiao Nanning''s figure at this time?


    Upon seeing this, the attendant hurriedly chased after him.


    Playing drums while pursuing my heart.


    It''s over, it''s over, the master''s face has become like that, the lady will definitely not let her go, what should I do? How to do?


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Nanning and the others who left, her heart was extremely cold.


    She has always been a person who does not provoke me, I do not provoke others.


    But if you trouble yourself to come to the door, then don''t blame her for being careless.


    Before leaving, Yue Xi gave her a bunch of special medicinal powder.


    The medicinal properties are extremely strange.


    Let��s talk about the medicine on Qiao Nanning��s body just now.


    Although it is not a poison that makes people feel miserable, it can disgust people to death.


    Once taking this kind of medicine, the Chinese medicine practitioner will have a lot of red bumps on his face, densely packed, even if the poison is detoxified, it will take ten and a half months to complete it.


    Joe didn''t leave, but stayed where she was.


    Because Qiao Yi knew that the so-called first son of the first line just now would not let it go so easily.


    This time I will probably sue when I go back.


    So if there is no accident, the father of this son-in-law should be found soon.


    The brothers of the Su family who had been busy all night were still sleeping, and she didn''t want these unimportant people to disturb them.


    So waiting from here is the best option.


    She has all kinds of weird poisons in her hands. Although they can''t kill people, they can still be disgusting.


    Joy also has the poisonous poison that seals the throat with blood, but now is not the time to kill.


    It was similar to what Qiao Yi had guessed. As soon as Qiao Nanning returned, he complained to the eldest lady.


    While complaining, he cried aggrievedly, and at the same time, he did not forget to show the lady his terrifying face.


    It is the eldest lady who was almost frightened when she saw her son''s face suddenly. Forget about the others.


    But Da Furen is Da Furen after all, she only lost her composure for a moment, and then immediately sent someone to call the doctor over.


    In a big family like the Qiao family, there are doctors who live in it.


    Not long after Mrs. Madam sent someone out, the doctor hurried over.


    When I saw Qiao Nanning''s face, I was taken aback in my heart, and then went to see a doctor for Qiao Nanning without changing his face.


    When she learned that there would be no more scars on her face, but the recovery was slow, and the wind could not be seen during this period, otherwise it would never recover, Qiao Nanning blew up.


    Letting him stay in the house and never go there would kill him.


    I��m so tired these days~ I don��t have time to add more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Baihuage Tianzifang

    Chapter 640 Baihua Pavilion Tianzifang


    "Daddy, I don''t want to stay in the house all the time, I don''t want to."


    Qiao Nanning pulled the lady''s sleeves to act like a spoiled child.


    He still has to find trouble with Joey, he doesn''t want to stay in the house.


    His face must have been made by Joey. He wanted revenge and made his face like this. How could he just let it go?


    If Qiao Nanning still has the same face as before, it will be useful to pull the lady to act like a baby at this time.


    The key is that the red rash on Qiao Nanning''s face now makes people feel disgusted.


    This made the lady very upset. So someone directly sent Qiao Nanning back to the yard.


    And ordered the servants to never allow Qiao Nanning to step out of the yard until his face recovered.


    On the one hand, the eldest lady did this because she was too lazy to look at Qiao Nanning''s face covered with red rashes, and on the other hand, she was afraid that the empress dowager would find out about this, and she would be in a panic. It would be bad if she treated Nanning badly.


    You must know that he has only one son and one daughter, and he has devoted a lot of effort to these two children. He doesn''t want Qiao Nanning to be disliked by the empress because of a little thing.


    Regardless of whether Qiao Yi did Qiao Nanning''s face or not, the lady doesn''t plan to touch her now.


    He had already been poisoned by him, and it was a multi-pronged poison. He didn''t believe that Joey could still live well.


    Even if Qiao Yi might become the head of the Qiao family, she wouldn''t live long.


    The Qiao family will still belong to Xiner.


    In fact, in the eyes of the eldest lady, other people are more likely to attack Qiao Nanning.


    Qiao Yi didn''t even know that he poisoned her, so how could she be in the mood to drug Qiao Nanning?


    So who on earth would have drugged his precious son?


    Qiao Yi waited in place for a while and saw that no one came, so she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    Isn''t this just here to find fault?


    But when Qiao Yi thought that Qiao Nanning was the eldest lady''s son, Qiao Yi understood why she didn''t come to her.


    The eldest lady probably wants to wait until the next Patriarch is decided before coming to trouble her.


    After all, if the daughter of another branch becomes the head of the family, she will not have a good life.


    In this way, there is no need for the eldest lady to do it.


    Also, even if the current Patriarch is not the Patriarch, she still has the right.


    Although you can''t usually interfere with the major affairs of the Qiao family, you can make a proposal, which is then seconded by others.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the power of the elders is sometimes greater than that of the head of the house, because the elders can intervene in some things.


    Thinking of this, Joey had a headache.


    She''s really bad at handling this kind of thing. She doesn''t want to be here either.


    It''s really uncomfortable to stay in this Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Yi did not go back to her room, but wandered around the Qiao Mansion, and then talked with the servants of the Qiao Mansion.


    Half a day passed, but Joey got nothing, which made Joey a little anxious.


    There is one more day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, the Patriarch will be elected. No matter who the new Patriarch is, her situation is not very good.


    Maybe she might not be able to go back to Qiao City.


    "Ah... so annoying!!"


    Qiao Yi sighed, turned around and went back to see how the Su brothers were resting.


    Qiao Yi had just arrived at the door when he happened to meet the Su family brothers coming out of the yard.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Zimo seemed to be in a bad mood when he saw Qiao Yi.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little annoying."


    Speaking of annoyance, Qiao Yi rubbed the center of his brows.


    "Master, have you encountered any troubles?"


    Relief for the master''s worries is what they should do as servants.


    Now that the master is annoying, the Su brothers naturally want to solve the problem for the master.


    "No��"


    Joy just said nothing, suddenly a chill hit her heart, and Qiaoyi subconsciously tilted her head.


    After that, I heard a buzzing sound, and when I looked back, there was a throwing knife stuck in the wall directly behind Joey.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye was about to chase him out, but was stopped by Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t chase, you won''t be able to catch up with you. We are not familiar with each other here, and it is very likely that this is someone else''s scheme."


    Although she was very unwilling, Su Ziye had no choice but to give up after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    Su Zimo took the handkerchief, took off the flying knife, and took off the note on it.


    "Look, master."


    Su Zimo opened the note and motioned Qiao Yi to read it.


    "Burn it."


    Qiao Yi took a look at the words on it, and asked Su Zimo to burn it.


    When she dozed off, she came to the pillow, God really treated her kindly.


    There was nothing substantial written on the note, but it was good news for Joey.


    She was worried that she didn''t know where to start, but someone showed her the way.


    The next step is to see who this person is.


    There is no name or surname written on this note, only the Tianzifang of Baihua Pavilion is written.


    Inviting her to Baihua Pavilion at this time, Qiaoyi felt that there was a high possibility of making a deal with her.


    Other places may be dangerous, but Baihuage Qiaoyi is not afraid.


    That was her father''s property, Ye Lingxuan.


    No, it seems to be hers now, but she hasn''t handed it over yet, and Qiao Xin is taking care of it now.


    "Master, I''ll check."


    Both Su Ziye and Su Zimo saw the words on the note, and now that Qiao Yi said to burn it, they knew that Qiao Yi should make up his mind to go.


    "No need, you can''t find anything after checking. Ziye, go to Baihua Pavilion first to check and see who booked the Tianzi box, and then wait for us there."


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye nodded, then turned and left.


    Baihua Pavilion opened in the evening, and there is still some time before the evening, so Joey is not in a hurry.


    After Joey saw off the eldest lady who came over to deliver dinner, the sky was gradually getting dark.


    At this time, Baihua Pavilion is already open.


    Qiao Yi took Su Zimo out of Qiao Mansion, and then went straight to Baihua Pavilion.


    As for what the Qiao family thinks about her, or guesses in their hearts, Qiao Yi doesn''t care.


    She really doesn''t understand the twists and turns in the family, and she doesn''t know how to manage it.


    Now she can do whatever she wants, and when the time comes, the soldiers will come and cover her up.


    If she gets anxious, at worst, she will pour a packet of psychedelic powder into the well of Qiao''s house, and she will not believe that she will not be able to ask anything.


    Thinking of this, Joey suddenly felt better.


    Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, as long as she is fine, she can do whatever she wants.


    Qiao City is guarded by Qiao Xin and Yue Ying, so Qiao Yin is very worried.


    Now she just needs to protect herself.


    As for bringing Mu Qing and the others to Qiao''s house in the future, I will never think of this in my life.


    The entire Qiao family only has a little relationship with the so-called mother, but since she came to Qiao''s house, this so-called mother, except for the first day she saw her, she didn''t even say a word, she never said anything. Never seen anyone.


    So Qiao Yi is still very self-aware. Since Qiao''s family doesn''t welcome her, she doesn''t need to show her face to stick to his cold ass.


    As for why the so-called mother insisted on taking her back to Qiao''s house, Qiao Yi had some guesses in her heart, but she was just not sure.


    While thinking about it, Qiao Yi and Su Zimo had already arrived at Baihua Pavilion.


    At this time, lanterns were already lit around Baihua Pavilion, and there was an endless stream of guests coming in.


    As soon as I arrived at Baihua Pavilion, Su Ziye came over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Cooperation

    Chapter 641 Cooperation


    "Master, it''s Qiao Lan."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Su Ziye directly told what he had found.


    Joy frowned slightly when he heard this.


    She has read the profiles of the legitimate daughters of these branches of the Qiao family, and among them, Qiao Lan is the weirdest.


    At that time, Qiao Xin also marked a point on purpose. It is said that Qiao Lan is both good and evil, and he does things according to his preferences.


    But it''s just the information I found, as for who I am, no one knows.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and then entered the Baihua Pavilion, but did not go directly to the Tianzihao box.


    Instead, he sat down on the second floor, drinking tea and waiting for time, while watching the people coming and going in the hall.


    Of course, since we are here at Baihua Pavilion, there must be beauties by our side.


    It was the two new beauties from Baihua Pavilion who were drinking tea with Qiao Yi.


    You are young, and you look shy.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was just sitting there drinking tea and ignoring them at all, both of them felt somewhat disappointed.


    You think this person is also strange, Qiao Yi ignored them, let them stay free, and then get money, how easy is it? Not even satisfied.


    As a wandering person, it is their greatest wish to dedicate themselves to the person they love for the first time.


    Now, Qiao Yi is exactly what they want. He is handsome and rich, and looks so easy-going.


    This is simply the candidate they are most looking forward to.


    Thinking of this, the two moved closer to Qiao Yi.


    "Sit there and drink your tea."


    Qiao Yi saw the two approaching him, and immediately spoke.


    "Miss, do you hate us so much? Are you so unwilling to get close to us?"


    "Miss, do you think we are dirty? We have just arrived, and we are still honest officials. You are our first guest."


    Joy: "..."


    She just didn''t want to appear too different, so she specially ordered two that looked quieter, quieter and well-behaved.


    But she seems to have misread it. She looks shy and quiet. Why is she talking too much?


    Drink your tea in peace, wouldn''t it be nice to take the money and leave?


    Joy really doesn''t understand.


    Seeing that Joey was silent, he just looked at himself. The eyes of the two immediately turned red.


    Joy: "..."


    What''s the matter, she didn''t do anything well, why did she cry?


    "The cotyledons have been rewarded with silver, let them go."


    Joy frowned. She was soft-hearted, but she also got a point, right?


    Now she is annoying, how can she be in the mood to talk to them?


    Crying and chirping shouldn''t be too annoying.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye responded, and then took out two silver ingots of ten taels, and placed them in front of them.


    At the same time, he said coldly: "You can go."


    "Miss��"


    "Miss, don''t drive us away, we will be very obedient."


    Joy: "..."


    Fuck, what is this all about.


    She is going to be bored to death.


    Is she too talkative or is she too kind?


    They all said to let go, but they still didn''t leave.


    "roll."


    Su Ziye saw these two poor eyesight, still crying and didn''t want to leave, so he walked over and picked up Su Zimo one by one, and then carried them aside.


    "As the legitimate daughter of the first branch, you can''t do this."


    At this moment, Qiao Lan walked over and made a gesture to the person behind him.


    Afterwards, two tall and strong women came and walked directly to the two who were carried aside by the Su brothers.


    "Don''t, don''t come here..."


    "Miss, save, save us..."


    Qiao Yi frowned upon hearing this, but she did not speak.


    "Let''s go to the box to talk."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t speak, Qiao Lan''s smile deepened.


    Secretly thought that this Joey didn''t seem to be as soft-hearted as the news said.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then got up and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even look at the two honest officials.


    If they are more obedient and let them leave when they leave, there will be nothing like this.


    The reason for this is completely self-inflicted, no one else''s fault.


    No matter what the result is, they have to stand on their own path.


    So Joey didn''t say a word, and he didn''t intend to open his mouth to excuse them.


    After arriving at the box, Qiao Lan smiled and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "What is my sister thinking? Could it be that she is still thinking about those two men?"


    "Qiao Lan, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. I like to get straight to the point. It''s useless for you to play around with me, because I don''t understand."


    Joy answered irrelevantly.


    What she said was indeed the truth. As for whether Qiao Lan understood it or not, that was not her problem.


    "Sister is really impatient. If that''s the case, then I won''t procrastinate, and now go straight to the point."


    Qiao Lan nodded when she heard the words. She doesn''t like Rory''s wordy talk either. If you have something to say, let''s solve it directly.


    "I want to know about my dad."


    Joy directly said what he wanted to know.


    "No problem, I can tell you about your father, but you have to beat Qiao Min on the day of the competition."


    "Okay, I''m not interested in the Qiao family, I just want to know about my dad. Take revenge by the way. I''ll leave after that."


    Joy made his position clearer and clearer.


    What Joey means is obvious, I won''t compete with you for Qiao''s house, so you don''t have to target me.


    "Haha, it''s great. Talking to my sister is open. Tomorrow, I will send someone to send you the information."


    Qiao Lan laughed loudly, and then said.


    She is not afraid of Joe relying on accounts.


    "Thank you."


    Joy bowed his hands in thanks.


    She didn''t expect today to be so smooth.


    It depends on whether Qiao Lan will keep his promise tomorrow.


    "You''re welcome, this is a deal. But as a partner, I think I need to remind you."


    Qiao Lan saw Qiao Yi looking at him, and then continued: "Be careful of those wives of the Patriarch."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded when she heard the words, and she would be careful of them even if Qiao Lan didn''t say anything.


    After all, he started plotting against her on the first day, and he didn''t care whether he wanted to pay attention or not.


    "Why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    This is what Joey wants to know.


    You must know that in Qiao''s family, she is the weakest one.


    It doesn��t matter what you want, and you are still a monk halfway.


    Qiao Lan couldn''t find someone to cooperate with, she couldn''t turn to her at all, okay?


    Joy was really puzzled.


    "Because I think you are easier to talk to, and you also have my appetite."


    Qiao Lan said indifferently.


    In fact, she just liked Joey.


    What''s more, she knew that it was impossible for Qiao Yi to compete with her for Qiao''s house.


    After all, the Qiao family has nothing to attract Qiao Yi.


    Joy: "..."


    This person is really weird.


    But if she can really know about her father, she doesn''t mind being used once.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s speechless face, Qiao Lan smiled even more happily.


    The eldest daughter of the first branch is really as it is in the news.


    It seems shrewd and has a lot of ghost ideas, but he is not good at calculating.


    Everything is shown on the face.


    If you want to know what she''s thinking, just look at her face.


    No, before Qiao Yi said anything, Qiao Lan had already guessed in her heart that it was almost inseparable.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Su Ziye and Su Zimo are so anxious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： daddys murderer

    Chapter 642 The murderer who killed Dad


    Why do they feel that the master is going to be sold by Qiao Lan, and the master is still counting the money cheerfully?


    Do they want a reminder?


    But is it too late to remind now?


    Just when the two were tangled, Qiao Yi had already reached an agreement with Qiao Lan.


    As said before, Qiao Lan gave Qiao Yi the news he wanted, and Qiao Yi dealt with Qiao Min.


    Of course, this so-called countermeasure is only limited to the election the day after tomorrow. She just needs to pressure Qiao Min.


    The agreement was reached, Qiao Lan did not stay for a long time, but left directly.


    Su Zimo and Su Ziye glanced at each other, and then looked at Qiao Yi who was in a daze.


    What''s wrong with their master?


    Why does this feel more and more silly?


    This Qiao Lan looks like the kind of person with a lot of thoughts. Dealing with such a person is really dangerous.


    Although it is said that cooperating with Qiao Lan is the fastest shortcut, what if the news is false?


    The most important thing is that Qiao Min is not easy to deal with.


    Qiao Lan and Qiao Min have the same status in the Qiao family, but Qiao Min has a higher chance of winning the position of Patriarch than Qiao Lan.


    Rather than saying that the probability is high, it is better to say that if there are no accidents, it is already a certainty.


    If this master gets involved, Qiao Min still hates her to death?


    "Master, it''s getting late."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi stayed there for half an hour, Su Ziye couldn''t help but speak.


    "Huh? Well, let''s go back."


    Joy returned to his senses and looked outside, only then did he realize that it was completely dark.


    On the way back, the Su family brothers hesitated to speak many times, but seeing that Qiao Yi was not in the state, he was thoughtful, so he didn''t speak.


    Until after going back, Joey washed up and got ready to go to bed.


    Su Ziye is fine, but Su Zimo can''t help it.


    "Master, we don''t know Qiao Lan well, and we are alone and helpless in Qiao''s house. It would be fine if we promised Qiao Lan to win against Qiao Min, but if we lose, then we have no way out."


    At this time, Su Zimo was extremely regretful. Why didn''t he think of bringing more people?


    Now it takes two days at the fastest to transfer people here.


    But by that time the day lily was cold.


    "I know, I''ve thought about everything you said. But I think there are pros and cons to it."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi sighed, and then continued: "Qiaocheng is now in need of manpower, we can''t send manpower here. So everything here depends on ourselves. And we are new here, check There are not many things I found. If you want to find out the news I want as soon as possible, the fastest way is to cooperate. We are just mutual benefit, and we all get what we need."


    "So you chose to cooperate with Qiao Lan?"


    "It''s the same with anyone. As long as she can give me what I need, I will cooperate with her. The reason why I cooperate with Qiao Lan is because Qiao Lan came by coincidence. If everything goes well, we will be able to go home in a few days. "


    The home Qiaoyi mentioned was Qiaocheng.


    "Master, I don''t think they will let us go back so easily."


    Su Ziye frowned, the Qiao family specially sent elder Qiao Qianqiao to pick up the master, there must be some intentions.


    He felt that people from the Qiao family were planning on Qiao Cheng.


    Because Su Ziye felt that the position of Patriarch of the Qiao family would definitely not fall to the master if nothing happened.


    "I know, so Shanren has his own clever plan, but this will have to be discussed after Qiao Lan sends the materials tomorrow."


    Joy narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t understand the twists and turns in this kind of big family, but she still had some basic common sense.


    The Qiao family never looked for her since she was a child. Since she became a son-in-law, the Qiao family extended an olive branch to her, but they were not particularly enthusiastic.


    But since she returned to the fief and began to build Qiao City, the Qiao family unexpectedly sent an elder to pick her up specially, and he still participated in the election of the Patriarch.


    What do you think, something is wrong, okay?


    She is a stranger to the Qiao family.


    How could a stranger be the head of this huge Qiao family?


    In the past, she thought about winning the Qiao family, but because of the passage of time, Qiao Cheng had wasted a lot of her effort, and she was lazy, so she gave up directly.


    She took the Qiao family back through commercial means, and she still has this confidence.


    But she was too lazy to bother.


    Now Qiaoyi has only one idea about the Qiao family, if they really want to do some nasty things to her, then she doesn''t mind throwing poison.


    Once she finds out how her father died, if she was framed, she will go home directly after taking revenge.


    After a while, Mu Qing and Mu Yunke are going to give birth. As the child''s mother, what can she do if she isn''t around?


    Su Ziye didn''t speak anymore after hearing the words, and he didn''t know if he was worrying too much. He actually felt that the master was a little unreliable this time.


    "Miss, our miss asked slave to send you something."


    At this time, a male voice sounded outside the door.


    Su Zimo heard the voice, turned around and opened the door.


    Then a handsome male waiter came in.


    "Miss, by order of my lady, I will give you this item."


    When the male waiter saw Joey, he bent down and offered the box in his hand.


    Su Ziye took it, and then opened the box. There was no problem with absence, so she handed it to Qiao Yi.


    Joy picked up the document and glanced at it, then looked at the male waiter.


    "Thank you, miss, for me. If the information is true, then I promise to beat Qiao Min the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The male waiter nodded, then turned and left.


    Seeing that the person had left, Joey looked at the information seriously.


    It turned out that Daddy''s death was really not an accident, but was poisoned to death.


    And the one who poisoned it was none other than Da Furen.


    When Qiao Yi saw the eldest lady, his eyes turned cold.


    This eldest lady must not stay.


    But thinking that he is Qiao Xin''s biological father, Qiao Yi decided to keep him alive.


    But those who should be punished still need to be punished.


    Not to mention anything else, but the matter of poisoning her, it can''t be settled so easily.


    There are also the second wife, the third wife and the fourth wife, who are all people who are malicious to her, and she will not let them go.


    This time, she doesn''t intend to soften her heart any longer. She also wants to be a butcher once again, and get rid of all those who have bullied her father or made things difficult for her, and let them go underground to make amends to her father.


    After all, as a child, she must fulfill the responsibility of being a child, right?


    At the same time, she can also tell others in this way, don''t think that she is kind-hearted and easy to talk, so she really doesn''t dare to kill people.


    angered her, she can do anything.


    It is clearly written in the information that the eldest lady was the mastermind who killed her father, and the other three ladies were also involved.


    As for the head of the family, the so-called mother of this body, he obviously knew about it, but he didn''t help his father.


    So that Daddy was killed during childbirth.


    And she didn''t end well.


    Because it is written in the information that after she was born, she was drugged by the eldest lady and then thrown to the back mountain.


    If the old beggar hadn''t taken her away, then there would be no her now.


    After reading the materials, Qiao Yi threw the materials aside, and then frowned.


    Muricide is a treasonous thing. Does she want to do it?


    Thinking of this, Joey felt a little embarrassed.


    Thank you Baby Yang Xue for the monthly ticket, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Because Im not reconciled

    Chapter 643 Because I am unwilling


    As for whether the news is credible or not, Joey has his own way to confirm it.


    Before she was like a blind person, she didn''t know where to go.


    But now, she has a light and knows where to go.


    Since it is written in the information that the eldest lady is the main messenger, then she will go to the eldest lady to find out.


    Mixin San is one of the weird medicines in the space.


    The effect of this medicine is amazing. I still remember that she used this medicine to stun the sixth princess.


    I also learned a lot from the sixth princess.


    She didn''t believe that this eldest lady had a stronger heart than the sixth imperial daughter.


    When Qiao Yi frowned, the Su family brothers picked up the materials.


    After reading it once, the two felt shocked and distressed.


    What shocked them was how could their master have such a mother?


    What is distressing is that the master is too pitiful.


    The brothers from the Su family saw Qiao Yi''s tired face, so Su Zimo came over to give Qiao Yi a massage and rub his shoulders.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Su Ziye looked at Qiao Yi.


    Now that there are some clues, he thinks the master must have something in mind.


    "The eldest lady and the other three ladies have their own wells in the yard, right?"


    Since Da Furen prescribed medicine to her, then she has to come and treat him in her own way.


    "For the convenience of getting water, almost every master of the Qiao family has a well in the yard."


    "Well, you put this in the well of the eldest lady. After making sure the eldest lady drinks it, you are coming back."


    Qiao Yi took out a pack of medicinal powder and handed it to Su Ziye.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye should arrive, and then leave with the medicine powder.


    "Take this medicinal powder and put it into the wells of the other three ladies. Come back directly after putting it in."


    Qiao Yi took out three packets of medicine powder and handed them to Su Zimo.


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo really wanted to ask what kind of medicinal powder this was, he was really curious.


    But I thought that the wall might have ears, so I didn''t ask.


    Su Ziye came back very quickly, and returned after a short walk in Su Zimo.


    "Master, drink it."


    "So fast?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. When the medicine is poured into the well, you need to draw water up and boil it before you can go to the lady, right?


    There is not enough time for a stick of incense to add these perilla leaves back and forth. It is not even enough time to boil water, right?


    "I went straight into his tea. And into the well and the tank."


    Su Ziye handled things very safely, because Joey asked him to go into the well, so after drinking the tea, he went to the well and the kitchen for a walk.


    Because the distance is not far, and there are not many people at this time, so I came back very quickly.


    Joy: "..."


    She is stupid.


    Why did you think about the well?


    How good is it in the tea? !


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi went inside to change without delay.


    After Qiao Yi went to change into black clothes and came out, Su Zimo also came back.


    Sure enough, they are two brothers, and they do exactly the same things.


    Su Zimo also didn''t let go of a single well or teapot, and the latter even put some in the noodle tank.


    "Master, take me there."


    Su Zimo''s eyes lit up when he learned that Qiao Yi was going to the eldest lady.


    The master went to do bad things at night, how could he be missing?


    "you��"


    Before the last three words were said, Su Zimo began to act like a baby.


    "Master, the eldest brother is gone, so you can take me with you too. I am obedient. I want to go to such a fun thing."


    Holding Qiao Yi''s arm with both hands, Su Zimo began to shake and shake, and shake and shake, and he almost reached Grandma Bridge.


    Joy: "..."


    When did this guy learn this trick?


    She remembers that this is Mu Chen''s exclusive move, right? !


    Shake and shake whenever something happens.


    "Stop shaking, stop shaking, go together, go together."


    Qiao Yi was dizzy from being shaken, so she had no choice but to agree with Su Zimo to follow.


    Actually, Qiao Yi wanted to go by herself, but she knew that the two brothers would never agree.


    So they follow if they want to.


    Calculating the time, the effect of the medicine should have taken effect, so she should go as soon as possible.


    "I knew the master was the best."


    Su Zimo said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''m usually not well?!"


    "Okay, master is fine anytime."


    "Your mouth is really getting sweeter."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi took the lead to go out, then took the path and went straight to Da Furen''s yard.


    In less than half a cup of tea, the three of them arrived at Da Furen''s yard.


    It may be that she has absolute self-confidence, and the confidence is very safe in Qiao''s house. There are only two gatekeepers outside the lady''s yard.


    The three carefully bypassed the guards, and then went straight to the lady''s room.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the Su brothers stayed outside to guard, while Qiao Yi jumped in.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the voice, the eldest lady looked keenly at the door.


    It turned out that the door was closed and there was no one at all.


    Only the windows were shaking.


    "Why is this window not closed tightly?"


    The eldest lady muttered, and then went to close the window.


    Just as the eldest lady turned her head and wanted to go back to bed to rest, she saw Joey sitting on a chair.


    "Long time no see, do you remember me?"


    Qiao Yi smiled sweetly and looked at the eldest lady.


    The medicine that Qiao Yi asked Su Ziye to take was psychedelic powder. For those who have been infected with psychedelic powder, as long as you give a little guidance, in the eyes of the Chinese medicine practitioner, you will become the person he misses the most.


    Of course, the so-called miss, there are good and bad.


    In the heart of the former sixth emperor, that person was the one she cared about most.


    But in the heart of this eldest lady, what he misses most is Qiao Yi''s biological father.


    It should be said that Qiao Yi''s father is the demon of the eldest lady.


    "You... aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m dead, but I''m not reconciled? The grievances between us haven''t been resolved yet."


    "There is no grievance between us, you deserve everything, who let you take my position."


    The eldest lady said hysterically.


    The person in front of him made him panic.


    A dead person, who has been dead for more than ten years, why does he suddenly appear?


    He can be very sure that the person is indeed dead.


    People were cremated by him.


    "Position? Haha, it''s not worth mentioning in my heart. I didn''t want it in the first place. She insisted on giving it."


    The madam understood what Qiaoyi said about her.


    Because he understood, he was even more angry.


    He earned it so hard, wasted so much thought, and paid so much before he won the position of Da Furen.


    But what about others?


    People don''t want it.


    This world is really unfair.


    "What are you doing here today!?"


    After all, the eldest lady has seen strong winds and waves, so she quickly returned to normal.


    So what if it��s a ghost? He is not afraid when he is alive, and he is even less afraid when he is dead.


    "Of course it''s revenge. Didn''t I come to settle accounts with you?"


    Qiao Xin said casually.


    "This is Qiao''s house, you are not allowed to be so presumptuous, as long as I yell, you will be arrested immediately."


    The eldest lady took two steps back, fearing that Joey would suddenly rush over and die with him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t take your life. I now want to know what you did to me in the first place, and if anyone else was involved. If what you say makes me happy, I will go to their trouble .��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： No one who bullies dad will be spared

    Chapter 644 No one who bullies Daddy will be spared


    If the eldest lady died, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him? !


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi, who was still sitting on the chair, stood up, then used her internal force to float herself up, and then landed on the head of the lady''s bed.


    Joy''s move can be regarded as frightening the eldest lady.


    Originally, Joey''s appearance was enough to make him flustered, and he could feel guilty.


    If he hadn''t been telling himself in his heart that there are no ghosts in this world, he would have been scared to pee.


    But this time, this girl floated past his eyes lightly, without any wind, and immediately scared the lady into a shudder.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    The eldest lady''s voice trembled at this time.


    Raising his hand, he pointed at Joey with trembling fingers.


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at her faintly, the eldest lady immediately retracted her fingers.


    "I am a man or a ghost, the eldest lady should know better than me."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi stood up abruptly and went straight to the Da Furen.


    A pair of eyes fixed on the eyes of the eldest lady.


    "Now, tell me how you attacked me in the first place."


    Joe said it word by word.


    This is Qiao''s mansion, there must be no delay, otherwise something might happen, so Qiao Yi doesn''t have the patience to deal with the eldest lady anymore.


    While the effect of the medicine was taking effect, she had to ask herself everything she wanted to know.


    The eldest lady seemed to be bewitched when she heard the words, so she told Qiao Yi what she wanted to know.


    When the eldest lady was halfway through speaking, Qiao Yi almost gritted her silver teeth.


    Is this still human?


    It��s okay to talk about poisoning or something, but there are leeches in the quilt, which caused his father to be anemic all the year round.


    The house is dark and humid all the year round, and the house is full of snakes, insects and mosquitoes. How did her father survive?


    How can you think of such a vicious thing?


    Dad didn��t eat any hot meals when she was pregnant, so it��s not good for her health, why let her dad come.


    So that her father was so weak when he gave birth to her that he passed away after giving birth to her.


    At this moment, Joey was so heartbroken that he could hardly breathe.


    When Qiao Yi met the ferocious-looking eldest lady, for some reason, she didn''t hate her so much anymore.


    The person she hated the most was the head of the family, the so-called mother of this body.


    If it wasn''t for her inaction and ignoring her father, why would her father be like this?


    What a good age, in modern times it should be just in high school.


    It was the age of wanton flying, and he suffered such suffering.


    Qiao Yi''s mood fluctuated violently at this time. When the eldest lady finished speaking, she left the eldest lady directly, then turned and left.


    The brothers of the Su family who had been guarding outside saw Qiao Yi leaving, and looked at each other, and they both saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    But no matter how confused he was, he didn''t delay his actions at all, and immediately followed.


    When the Su brothers came back, they found Qiao Yi lying on the bed.


    Joy''s heart is very chaotic now, very chaotic.


    Now she doesn''t know whether the emotion in her heart is her own or the original owner''s.


    They all say that the matter has nothing to do with themselves, but as an outsider, she should not have such a big touch as the soul occupying this body.


    But the heartache is real.


    Still the kind of heart-wrenching pain.


    "You can go at ease, I will not let anyone who bullies daddy go."


    Joe said affirmatively in her heart.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, anyway, the chest pain is not so bad now.


    But the pain is still there.


    After a while, the pain in her chest was gone, and Joey sat up from the bed.


    From time-traveling to now, she has never experienced such a painful feeling.


    Even the injury Joey didn''t feel much pain.


    "Master, do you want to drink some water?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s face turned pale, Su Zimo asked worriedly.


    "No need, go and rest, I''m fine."


    It''s almost midnight now, and Qiao Yi doesn''t want to affect Su Ziye and Su Zimo''s rest because of him.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Su Zimo asked with some concern.


    No way, Joey''s current state is too strange.


    Not to mention anything else, just that the paleness of his face was enough for him to see how uncomfortable Joey was.


    "fine."


    Joy shook her head, took off her coat and went straight to bed.


    Although she was lying on the bed, Joey really couldn''t fall asleep.


    The eldest lady and three others, as well as the mother in this body, and the big butler of Qiao''s mansion.


    As for the others, they were all killed by the Da Furen for various reasons.


    There were just six people, because of them, her father died tragically, and there was not even a body in the end.


    You must know that in ancient times cremation of corpses was the greatest insult.


    And her father was even worse, not to mention the dead body, not even the ashes.


    Joy tossed and turned on the bed in the middle of the night, until it was dawn, and then got up a little tired.


    Tomorrow is the day, and the things promised to others will be done.


    Everyone has delivered what they promised, so she can''t break her promise, can she?


    Actually, to be honest, Qiao Yi didn''t have much confidence in the competition with Qiao Min.


    If it''s just a competition of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she can still play tricks.


    If it��s something like cycling and archery, to be honest, Joey really doesn��t have that confidence


    But Qiao Min is different. He probably spends his days with dancing guns and sticks.


    Forget it, take one step at a time, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, she will try her best.


    At that time, I can only obey the destiny and do my best.


    After grooming, Joey regained some energy.


    Today the eldest lady did not come to deliver breakfast in person.


    But I heard that the lady is ill.


    It seems that the disease is not serious.


    Joy just raised her eyebrows at this. She will go tonight again, trying to frighten the eldest lady. Maybe the eldest lady will be scared to death by herself, or she will be crazy and stupid. In this case, she will be relieved.


    "Let''s go to the pond. Grab some refreshments."


    Talking about dim sum, Joey had an extra plate of delicate dim sum in his hand, and some powder was sprinkled on it, which made it look more delicate and beautiful.


    Qiao Yi heard that the second wife''s favorite place to go is the pond.


    And I really like eating dim sum, especially beautiful dim sum.


    I don��t know if the second lady will like this gift of hers?


    "Yes."


    The brothers from the Su family arrived, and then took the snack that Qiao Yi took out from the space.


    A group of people came to the pond, Qiao Yi was not in a hurry to find the second lady, but sat and watched the koi swimming in the pond.


    Snacks are on the side.


    Because he didn''t have a good rest all night, Joey''s complexion is much paler today.


    When the second lady came to the pond to feed the koi, what she saw was Qiao Yi who looked weak.


    Seeing this, the second lady was very proud.


    That thing can do a lot of harm to the body, especially for weak people, it is comparable to poison.


    This Joey was not as strong as a cat when he was a child, and it is a blessing to be able to live to this day.


    If she didn''t come to Qiao''s house, she might live a few more years, but the mistake was coming to Qiao''s house.


    Since they are here, don''t blame them for being cruel.


    After all, cutting the grass does not remove the root, and the spring breeze blows and it grows again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： fleeting beauty

    Chapter 645 Short-lived beauty


    "Joy, what''s the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Do you want a doctor to come over and take a look at you?"


    The second lady looked at Qiao Yi worriedly, but the gloating in her eyes was very obvious.


    But when Joey looked over, he hid it well.


    Joy looked at the second lady who came over, and the ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    The weasel pays New Year greetings to the rooster, which is typical of unkindness.


    Oh no, she is not that, how can she describe herself like that?


    Anyway, the second lady is probably wishing for something to happen to her now, so how could she be worried about her?


    Actually, Joey''s request is not high. If they showed a little apology, they wouldn''t be what they are today.


    At least Joey won''t be tempted to kill, at most, he will be punished.


    Looking at the second lady standing in front of her talking to her, Qiao Yi stood up, then lowered her head slightly so that the second lady could not see the emotion on her face.


    "Second Madam, I''m fine, but I didn''t rest well yesterday."


    "Tell me about your child, isn''t he just running for the head of the family, what''s there to be nervous about? Look at how you toss yourself."


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the second lady had no good intentions, Qiao Yi almost thought that the second lady was really good for her.


    To be honest, these ladies are all good actors.


    If it is placed in modern times, it is estimated that they can win Oscar statuettes.


    "Thank you, Second Madam, for your concern. I will pay attention to rest. In fact, I know that I am just going through the motions. After all, our first branch cannot be left alone. Second Madam, I have some snacks here. Would you like to sit down and eat some?"


    Joy invited with a smile, and at the same time did not forget to pick up a piece of snack and put it in his mouth.


    This means that this snack can be eaten at ease.


    The second lady has actually seen this delicate dim sum a long time ago.


    Before Qiao Yi had eaten, the second lady''s thoughts had already been divided into half of this snack.


    It��s good that Qiao Yi doesn��t eat it, but when Qiao Yi eats it like this, the second lady suddenly feels that her mouth is full of saliva.


    Swallowed, then picked up a piece of snack.


    "Your dim sum is really exquisite."


    The second lady praised, and then put the dessert in her mouth.


    "how is the taste?"


    Qiaoyi smiled and asked the second lady.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious."


    The second lady nodded with a smile. He never expected that Qiao Yi would have such a hand.


    The dessert was so delicious that he didn''t want Joey to die.


    "It''s rare that the second lady likes you. There are still a few pieces of this snack, and now I''ll give you all of it."


    Joy said, pushing the dim sum towards the second lady.


    "It''s rare for you to have this kind of filial piety, so I won''t be polite."


    As she spoke, the second lady took another piece, put it in her mouth and ate it.


    No way, the dim sum tastes too good.


    "Second Madam, we are going back. I plan to go back and have a good rest."


    Joy got up and prepared to leave.


    The medicine on this snack, plus the medicine taken yesterday, the two medicines are mixed together, and it won''t happen so quickly.


    After a while, once the second lady takes a sip of tea, the poison will take hold immediately.


    After the onset of the poison, the second wife will not die immediately, but will make him more and more beautiful. When the beauty reaches the limit, he will age rapidly, and then die in pain.


    It was not Yue Xi who gave Joey the poison, but the ghost doctor.


    This was researched by the ghost doctor when he was free. In order for Qiao Yi to have the ability to protect himself, he gave it to Qiao Yi.


    "I don''t know if there is any more of this dessert."


    He hasn''t had enough of such delicious snacks.


    Before Joey dies, he wants to have a good meal.


    In order to be able to eat such delicious dim sum in the future, the second wife decided to send someone to learn how to make this dim sum from Qiao Yi.


    "Yes, after I go back, I will ask Ziye and the others to send it over. By the way, I have also prepared some for the other three wives. The second lady will work hard at that time, and help send them over."


    The second lady asked for snacks, just as Qiao Yi wanted.


    It was spared and she delivered it in person.


    There is no poison in this snack, so Qiao Yi was quite relieved to let the second lady take it away, and then give it away for her.


    Even if the incident happens afterwards, Qiao Yi is not afraid, because there is no way to investigate the poison.


    "No problem, just ask them to bring it, and I will deliver it for you when the time comes."


    The second lady nodded cheerfully.


    This snack is so delicious, he plans to give some to his wife. He can''t miss such a good opportunity to be courteous.


    Maybe the wife-owner will stay with him tonight.


    The snacks Qiaoyi made were not dry, so the second lady didn''t feel thirsty after eating several pieces.


    After Su Ziye came over with a large food box with exactly the same snacks, the second lady couldn''t wait for the attendant to pick it up.


    Don''t care about Su Ziye and the others, just lead them away.


    The second lady didn''t go to deliver snacks to the eldest lady. Among the four brothers, three of them didn''t have a good relationship with the eldest.


    So after the second wife delivered a box of snacks to the third and fourth wives, they went directly to the head of the house.


    The dim sum made by Qiao Yi was quite delicious, and even the owner couldn''t help eating two more pieces after eating it.


    At this time, the Patriarch was getting annoyed, but after eating two pieces of snacks, his mood improved a lot.


    This happiness directly pampered the second lady in the study.


    "Yang''er, you are getting more and more beautiful."


    "Wife master~ Wasn''t she beautiful before?"


    "It was beautiful before, but it is even more beautiful now."


    "Hate~"


    "Going to your place tonight. Get up, I have business to attend to."


    "Um."


    The second lady left happily, and as soon as he returned to the room, he couldn''t wait to start looking in the mirror.


    Not to mention, he was almost dazzled by himself.


    How did he become so beautiful?


    I don��t understand why, but the more beautiful the better.


    Which man does not love beauty?


    As soon as the head of the family would come to his room at night, the second lady stopped thinking about why she became so beautiful, and instead dressed herself more carefully.


    This dress is as beautiful as an elf in the world.


    The second lady looked at herself after dressing up, and was stunned for a while.


    so beautiful~


    In the afternoon, Joyner didn''t go there either, just read a book in his room.


    But judging from the pages of the book that haven''t been turned for half a day, Joey''s mind is not on the book.


    At this moment, Joey was thinking about the poison.


    Why hasn��t the secret channel flared up yet?


    After so long, it stands to reason that the effect of the medicine should have been exerted? !


    But until now it was quiet outside.


    The mistress of the house had an accident, so it was impossible to be so quiet.


    Qiaoyi waited anxiously in the room for the second lady''s poison to attack,


    At this time, night has fallen, and the beauty of the second lady has reached its peak.


    At this time, the head of the family also came to the second lady''s room.


    When seeing her husband who has been married for many years suddenly become extremely beautiful, one can imagine the shock in the Patriarch''s heart.


    "My wife, am I beautiful?"


    The second lady, dressed in a transparent gauze, walked slowly towards the head of the family.


    At this time, there are only two of them in the room.


    The second lady could clearly feel that his wife''s breathing was much heavier.


    So the smile on his face became brighter.


    At this time, how can the head of the house bear it?


    Facing such a beautiful person, he hugged the second lady directly, and then came to the bedside.


    Afterwards, the head of the family hugged the second wife, and then began to ask why the second wife became so beautiful.


    "I don''t know, it''s so beautiful all of a sudden."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Raise your spirits to watch a movie tomorrow

    Chapter 646 Cultivate enough energy to watch a movie tomorrow


    The second lady told the truth, but the head of the family did not believe it.


    At this time, the head of the family was thinking about how to get the words of the second lady.


    She wanted to know how she became so beautiful, and then she told the method to her group of young and beautiful concubines.


    In this way, they will become more and more beautiful.


    Then doesn''t she want to make everyone happy? !


    "To be honest, otherwise I would be rude."


    Speaking of this, the owner is going to come again.


    Such a beautiful second lady, she really wants to taste it after tasting it.


    "My wife, I really don''t know."


    The second lady acted like a baby, he really didn''t know, if he knew, he wouldn''t say it.


    Isn��t he still clear about the virtues of his own wife?


    If it is said, then there is probably no room for their brothers in this backyard.


    The reason why they occupy the title of madam is not because of their natal family.


    "It seems that if you don''t let you suffer, you are disobedient."


    As he said that, the Patriarch came over again.


    Because the second wife has become more charming than a flower, she usually has **** with candles out, but today none of the candles were blown, so the house was brightly lit.


    Therefore, the head of the family saw an unforgettable scene in her life.


    I saw that the second lady, Bi Huajiao, gradually had wrinkles on her face, and then more and more.


    In a short time, the second lady changed from her original beauty to an old man in his seventies or eighties.


    The Patriarch''s eyes turned into panic, knowing that she was still on the second lady''s body at this time.


    And the second lady didn''t know that she was getting old, and she was still there to seduce the head of the family.


    The patriarch came back to his senses, and was almost vomited by the second lady.


    Immediately got up, and then kicked the second lady out of bed.


    "Who are you? Where is my Yang''er?"


    "My wife, I am Yang''er, I am your Yang''er."


    The second lady was a little confused, she sat up from the ground in pain, and then looked at the Patriarch pitifully.


    The Patriarch frowned and couldn''t help it for a while. Spit it out.


    The second lady was puzzled, and looked down at herself, only to see the loose skin and pale hair.


    "what��"


    A scream woke up the sleeping people.


    In an instant, the surroundings of the second lady''s residence were brightly lit.


    Joy, who had been waiting for news, was finally relieved.


    "Zimo went to see what''s going on."


    "okay."


    Su Zimo nodded, and ran out in a hurry.


    Joining in the fun is what he likes the most.


    After a while, Su Zimo came back.


    The expression on that face was indescribably excited, as if she had won the first prize in a lottery.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    "Master, it''s a good thing, a good thing. Let me tell you, the second lady has turned into a monster, and the owner is angry at this time. Now a bunch of doctors have entered the second lady''s room, and no one can tell why for a long time. The second lady will become like this. From what they said, the second lady will not survive."


    Su Zimo laughed while talking.


    What is this called?


    This is called evil comes with evil.


    Let him bully their master, see, retribution is coming.


    "Cotyledon, you go to Qiao Lan and tell her that this is an opportunity. Also give her this. Tell her that this is not a cure, it is used to frame her."


    Joe took out a small packet of medicinal powder from the space. Then handed it to Su Zimo.


    She created an opportunity for Qiao Lan. As for how to seize this opportunity, it depends on Qiao Lan herself.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye nodded, and left quickly.


    Su Ziye is the most reliable for this kind of thing. As for asking for information to join in the fun, this Su Zimo is reliable.


    "Master, Second Madam...so...won''t it be..."


    Speaking of this, Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi in surprise.


    Seeing Qiao Yi nodding slightly, Su Zimo was shocked.


    The master has been with them all the time, when did the master poison them?


    Time to deliver snacks?


    No, he and the master both ate that snack, are you okay?


    Su Zimo really couldn''t figure it out.


    "It''s good to understand some things in your heart. You can inquire again and see what''s going on with the eldest lady, the third lady and the fourth lady. Remember not to be discovered by others."


    Qiao Yi gave Su Zimo a look of knowing whether to tell others, and then spoke.


    Now that the Qiao Mansion is in chaos, Su Zimo goes out so that no one will notice him.


    After all, it is easy to fish in muddy water.


    "Um."


    Su Zimo nodded excitedly, then turned and left.


    As for when the master poisoned him, Su Zimo stopped thinking about it.


    He is happy as long as these bad guys get the punishment they deserve.


    Now Su Zimo worships his master very much.


    Su Zimo came back late this time, Su Ziye came back, but Su Zimo didn''t come back.


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to let Su Ziye go out to have a look, Su Zimo came back.


    "Master, there is no movement from the eldest lady. The third lady and the fourth lady look like old men in their 70s and 80s."


    When Su Zimo thought of the appearance of the third lady and the others, he felt nauseated.


    If it wasn''t for completing the task assigned by the master, he wouldn''t have visited them.


    He really didn''t expect that this person would become like that when he got old?


    Loose skin, horrible face...


    Thinking of this, Su Zimo shivered uncontrollably.


    When he is old, he must not be like this, otherwise he will not be able to bear himself.


    "Well, I see. You all go to rest, you must recharge your energy, the best show is yet to come."


    The corner of Qiao Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he said with a smile.


    God is really kind to her. Before that, she didn''t know where to start, but then Qiao Lan delivered it to her door by herself, and then found out who killed her father.


    Once this matter is over, her biggest heart disease will be gone.


    Today''s matter will definitely not be resolved for a while.


    Tomorrow is the busiest time.


    In order to watch the show better tomorrow, they must have a good rest today.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo are not stupid either. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, he understood what was going on.


    Qiao Yi saw that the Su brothers had gone back to sleep, so he also went to bed to rest.


    As the candles were blown out, the whole house fell into silence.


    It is in stark contrast to the bright lights outside.


    Early the next morning, Joey got up refreshed.


    After washing up, he and the Su family brothers ate breakfast slowly in the room.


    Just after breakfast here, someone came outside and shouted.


    "Miss, Patriarch, please go to the chamber for a talk."


    "Oh, I see."


    Qiao Yi responded, then changed into a simple and elegant dress, and then led the Su family brothers to the meeting hall.


    Qiao Yi has not yet arrived at the conference hall, but he can see that the conference hall is full of people from a distance.


    After Joey arrived, he ignored the oppressive atmosphere in the hall and chose an inconspicuous place to sit down.


    When the Patriarch saw Qiao Yi coming, he sat down to the side without saying a word, and he still looked like he had nothing to do with himself. The Patriarch was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Did she ask her to come to the theater?


    If she knew that Joey would look like this when she came, she would never let Joey come.


    She is a typical self-seeking hardship.


    Thank you Xiaoyao Baobao for the monthly pass, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Master, its not good

    Chapter 647 Patriarch, it��s not good


    The head of the family took a deep breath and decided that what is out of sight is pure.


    That rebellious girl, since she came to Qiao''s house, has never come to her to say hello.


    Is it possible that she is still going to pay her respects?


    Where in this world would a mother greet her daughter?


    Does she still have a mother in this eye?


    But that''s good too, lest she can''t bear to attack her when the time comes.


    Qiao City will belong to their Qiao family sooner or later.


    As long as Qiao Yi is still at Qiao''s house, she will have plenty of ways to make her submit, so let her stay quietly for a few days now.


    After this matter is dealt with, she is dealing with Joey''s matter.


    Thinking so in his heart, the Patriarch looked at Qiao Min.


    "Qiao Min, why do you want to kill my wife? After today''s competition, I will take off the burden of the head of the family, but you can''t wait for a day. During the reign of the head of the family, I didn''t target you. Even if I did, you would You can''t lay hands on a weak man 7."


    The Patriarch looked at Qiao Min majestically.


    If this was an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have cried a long time ago.


    But Qiao Min is not an ordinary person at all, she doesn''t pay attention to the Patriarch at all.


    "Patriarch, if I harm you, what''s the use of harming your wife?"


    Look at what this said, it''s crisp and clear.


    Qiao Min snorted coldly, and looked at the Patriarch with disdain. She''s not a fool, what''s the use of killing a man?


    This kind of tricks played by children can only be played by Qiao Lan.


    If she had such a good poison, the first person she would poison would be the Patriarch and those elders.


    After poisoning everyone to death, she will naturally become the head of the family, and there will be no need for such troublesome things like competitions.


    How is it like now, the next poison is still suspected, and everyone knows it?


    Only the world''s most idiot can do this.


    "You are so brave to talk to the head of the family like this. The head of the family has not resigned yet, so don''t you take the head of the family seriously now?"


    The head of the family glared at him, but the exhaustion between his brows couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    After this night of tossing, the Patriarch has aged a lot.


    Seeing such a patriarch, Qiao Yi didn''t have a trace of pity in his eyes, but only relieved his anger.


    The worse the owner is, the happier she is.


    "Patriarch, the Patriarch is not good, the Patriarch is not good..."


    The aura that the head of the family just mentioned was directly discouraged because a servant broke in suddenly.


    "Shut up, my master is fine."


    "Patriarch, Patriarch. Third madam, something happened to third madam."


    The head of the family thumped in his heart when he heard the words, and before he could do anything else, another attendant came.


    "Patriarch, something happened to the Fourth Madam."


    "Patriarch, Patriarch, Da Furen is crazy."


    The news one after another made everyone dizzy.


    What''s the matter? This is it?


    In a day''s work, why did the four wives of the head of the family have accidents?


    "Patriarch, human life is at stake, let''s go and have a look first."


    When the head of the family heard that his other wives had accidents, he wanted to go and have a look.


    After all, it is a lie to say that there is no relationship for a couple who are married for a day.


    But the mess in front of her didn''t allow her to leave.


    Now that Qiao Lan gave her this step, the Patriarch is grateful.


    After glaring at Qiao Yi, the Patriarch was the first to leave.


    Joy touched her nose speechlessly, why staring at her?


    Others followed closely after seeing this.


    Seeing that everyone was leaving, Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Master, don''t we follow?"


    "Follow, how can you watch a good show if you don''t follow?"


    Qiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and then slowly got up.


    Because Qiao Yi was the last one to leave, plus he was walking slowly, no, unfortunately Qiao Nanning, who sneaked out, blocked his way.


    "Joy, what did you do to my daddy?"


    At this time, Qiao Nanning covered his face, and pointing his index finger at Qiao Yi''s face as soon as he came up, he asked angrily.


    "Take your hands away, I hate people pointing at my face and talking."


    Joy''s originally smiling face turned cold in an instant.


    "What''s wrong with me pointing at you? Come on, what did you do to my dad? Why did he lose his mind? Why did he keep saying that I was wrong, that I was wrong?"


    Qiao Yi''s eyes flashed, just when Qiao Yi was about to step forward to teach Qiao Nanning a lesson, Su Zimo stepped forward, and only heard a click, and Qiao Nanning''s wrist was dislocated.


    "Ah!! My hand..."


    Followed by Qiao Nanning''s ear-piercing scream.


    After that, Su Zimo clicked again, and took Qiao Nanning''s hand back.


    For Su Zimo''s actions, Qiao Yi yelled beautifully for Su Zimo in his heart.


    It not only taught people a lesson, but also did not hurt people.


    "Stop shouting, your hand is fine, if you point your finger at my master next time, then your hand won''t be like this. It will be broken thoroughly, do you know?"


    Su Zimo said coldly.


    Qiao Nanning was so scared that he immediately fell silent.


    Although his hand hurts, he is really afraid of Su Zimo''s threat.


    "Let me tell you. Don''t...don''t be complacent. Aren''t you just a slave, you dare to treat me like this today, and I will ask my mother to sell it for you later, and break your two hands to sell it."


    Qiao Nanning said viciously.


    "Oh, I''m so scared. If you have the ability, you should complain to your mother right now."


    When Su Zimo''s bad taste came up, Radu couldn''t hold it back.


    No, at first I looked scared, and then I became a ruffian.


    "Hmph, just go, whoever is afraid of others. I must let mother sell you. If you have the ability, you will wait here."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Nanning turned and left angrily.


    Joy: "..."


    Now she seriously suspects that Qiao Nanning is a fool.


    Such a big thing happened in this Qiao family, and now the owner is angry.


    Going to find the Patriarch at this time, isn''t that boring?


    How spoiled is this eldest lady?


    "Master, master, let''s go."


    Qiao Yi had just slipped away, and before his thoughts drifted away, he was pulled back by Su Zimo.


    "Are you stupid? Follow me at this time, aren''t you afraid that the Patriarch will really sell you?"


    Qiao Yi is still in the mood to tease Su Zimo at this moment.


    "With the master here, I''m not afraid. Besides, unless he is a fool, he won''t sue. Suing at this time, isn''t it just for money?"


    Su Zimo said indifferently.


    He''s not stupid, can''t you see what''s going on now?


    "It makes sense."


    Joy nodded, she found that Su Zimo was also quite smart.


    "So, master, let''s go quickly, otherwise we won''t be able to see a good show in a while."


    Su Zimo dragged Qiao Yi away while talking.


    Su Ziye silently followed behind the two.


    Qiao��s house is very big, but all these things happened in the inner courtyard, so it didn��t take long to get there.


    Qiao Yi and the others went to the third lady first, then went to the fourth lady when no one was there, and then went to the eldest lady.


    At this time, this dry person is waiting at Da Furen''s place.


    After all, life is useful only when people walk away from tea, isn��t it? The dead are far less valuable than those who are still alive.


    Third Madam, the owner of the Fourth Madam just took people through a cutscene, and then went straight to Da Furen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Qiao Lan came to visit

    Chapter 648 Qiao Lan Visits


    The inexplicable aging and death of the second, third and fourth wives cast a shadow over the entire Qiao family.


    At this time, the head of the family was standing outside the door, looking at the doctor with cold eyes.


    This doctor is the enshrined doctor of their Qiao family.


    Medical skills are quite good.


    But today, again and again, she didn''t know what kind of illness her wife had.


    "Patriarch, this eldest lady was frightened, and she needs medicine for her heart disease. As for the second lady and the others, I really don''t know what their illness is. I think they seem to be poisoned. I only know medicine, and I don''t know much about poison. Understood. Why don''t you invite someone who can be poisonous to show the second lady and the others."


    The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and said carefully.


    She has treated diseases and saved people for decades, but she really can''t see the illnesses of these ladies.


    "Our Qiao family raised you and provided for you, and you treated me like this? A good person, you can''t see it at all when it suddenly becomes like this? What''s the use of our Qiao family raising you? Have you lived a good life for a long time? , so long that you have forgotten your duty, huh?"


    The Patriarch looked at the doctor indifferently.


    "Patriarch, the eldest lady is really not sick, he is in good health. The other ladies should have been poisoned."


    The doctor was very flustered at this time, the Qiao family''s handwriting was quite big.


    Her whole family is counting on the Qiao family to support them.


    If the Qiao family drives her out, then she will really be finished.


    A doctor who was kicked out by a big family, who would dare to use it?


    This matter is actually easy to handle, just ask Wu for an autopsy, but she dare not say it.


    "Very good? Now he looks like a ghost, and you tell me he''s fine? Well, you said that the second lady was poisoned, but what kind of poison are you saying? Hmm? If you If you can��t tell, get the **** out of Qiao��s house immediately.��


    The head of the family is so angry.


    Seeing that she was about to resign, but in the end she made such a thing, God knows how upset she is.


    She wants to continue to be the head of the house, but she has already made arrangements.


    If it��s really not possible, it��s okay to be an elder.


    But who ever thought of such a thing?


    If this matter is not handled properly, she will not be able to handle the elders properly. You must know that group of old things are very stubborn.


    It��s just a few men, they will die when they die, but their natal family can��t answer correctly.


    Although they are not as big as their Qiao family, if they really deal with her, it will be enough for her to drink a pot.


    And most importantly, the things she did secretly were all taken care of by their natal family.


    So no matter what, even if it was planted, she had to plant one.


    Thinking of this, the Patriarch''s gaze became even colder.


    At this moment, Joe, who was later, leaned on a tree trunk on one side, crossed his arms, and watched the scene in front of him with relish.


    She just looked at it and didn''t speak.


    Qiao Lan took a look at Qiao Yi, and seeing Qiao Yi''s attitude of having nothing to do with herself, the corner of her mouth twitched. Then look at the owner.


    "Patriarch, why bother with a doctor?"


    "Oh? So, what kind of tricks have you seen?"


    The Patriarch''s gaze instantly turned to Qiao Lan.


    "It does show a little way."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Lan glanced at Qiao Min, who raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. The latter didn''t care.


    The Patriarch saw Qiao Lan like this, and also took a look at Qiao Min.


    Secretly thought that this matter had something to do with Qiao Min?


    "Patriarch, what we should do now is to invite a better doctor to show the eldest lady, and then arrange a funeral for the second lady and the three of them. Then we will conduct a thorough investigation. I don��t know unless I can��t do anything about it. No matter how well you do it, there will be omissions. As for the election of the head of the family, let��s talk about it after this matter is dealt with.��


    "it is good."


    The head of the family nodded when he heard the words, looked at Qiao Min thoughtfully, and then glanced at Qiao Yi. Seeing Qiao Yi''s face watching a play, he felt even more angry.


    But she also knew that now was not the time to tear herself apart with Joey, so she simply kept out of sight.


    It was only then that I began to order my servants to prepare for the funeral for the wives.


    The more the Patriarch thought about it, the more he felt that this matter had something to do with Qiao Min.


    Especially when thinking about Qiao Min''s various deeds, the Patriarch felt that it was Qiao Min who did it.


    What she needs now is to find evidence from Qiao Min.


    As for Qiao Yi, she also doubted it, but he also ate that snack, so it was all right.


    And Qiao Yi is also very honest, and she doesn''t do much action. She can''t find faults even if she wants to.


    Qiao Nanning is not a fool. He originally wanted to complain, but when he heard that all his brothers were dead except his father, he immediately stopped and went back to his room to stay peacefully.


    Joey is certainly annoying, but compared to angering the angry mother, that is nothing.


    Anyway, Qiao Yi is at Qiao''s house, so it''s never too late to take revenge.


    Qiao Yi curled his lips in boredom when he saw that the people had just dispersed.


    Since there is no show to watch, Qiao Yi plans to go out for a stroll and replenish the ingredients in the space by the way.


    I didn''t expect to be stopped before I went out.


    "Miss, the Patriarch has an order that no one from the Qiao family is allowed to leave the Qiao family."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then turned and went back to the room.


    Since you can''t get out, go back to your room and lie on your stomach. Just finished writing the plan that was not completed before.


    Qiao Yi sent Su Zimo to pay attention to the direction of the matter, and he began to write the plan with peace of mind.


    The houses in Qiao City are only half built, and the rest will be completed before the winter freezes this year.


    Normally speaking, a city is a particularly large city, and there are so many buildings in it that it cannot be built within a few years.


    But Qiao Yi is not afraid, she has money, a lot of money.


    Since the money is in place, are you afraid that no one will come to build the house?


    In addition to traveling day and night, three shifts.


    Moreover, the highest house is only three floors, and one can be built in almost three days.


    Based on this, if it doesn��t rain or anything, all the houses in Qiao City will be completed after autumn.


    Three years, Qiaoyi is confident that Qiaocheng will be on the right track within three years.


    Writing about planning, I forgot the time as soon as I wrote it. Qiao Yi didn''t finish writing until Su Ziye said that Qiao Lan was here.


    Stretching his stiff neck, Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Lan who had already walked in.


    "It''s really a rare guest. You are the first official guest since I came here. Please sit down."


    "It''s an honor for me to say that."


    Qiao Lan smiled and sat down.


    "Hey, this snack..."


    Qiao Lan could clearly see that this was the snack Qiao Yi gave to the second lady.


    "I made it. Try it. It should taste pretty good. I gave a lot to the second lady yesterday, but I never expected this kind of thing to happen. This person is really fragile. If you say no, you will be gone."


    Qiao Yi said quietly, with a touch of regret in his words.


    Qiao Yi sat next to Qiao Lan, with a small table between them.


    And there is a plate of snacks on the small table.


    This snack is exactly the same as the one given to the second lady yesterday.


    Qiao Lan raised her eyebrows, secretly thinking that this guy really knows how to act.


    She found that this young lady of the first line who had never lived in Qiao''s family since she was a child, the young lady who grew up with beggars, was no worse than them who had undergone strict training since childhood.


    Thank you Xiaoyao for the two monthly tickets, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Give me some more of that thing from last time

    Chapter 649 Give me some more of that thing last time


    But seriously, this guy is really beautiful in this figure.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she received a pack of medicinal powder yesterday, or it was the same medicinal powder as the poison in the second wives, she wouldn''t even know that Qiao Yi did it.


    Although she had guessed that Joey would do it when she gave him the information, she never expected that Joey would do it so quickly and so cleanly.


    "People are indeed very fragile. Yesterday I saw the second wife go to deliver snacks to the head of the family, but today there is a separation between yin and yang. There are also the third wife and the fourth wife. They have the same symptoms as the second wife."


    Qiao Lan came here today to find out the bottom line, and also to ask for medicine.


    As long as you give her two more packs of that medicine powder, she can turn the Qiao family upside down.


    The reason why she wanted to cooperate with Joy was after careful consideration.


    She happened to know about Qiao Yi''s father. In addition, Qiao Yi had no sense of belonging to the Qiao family. The Patriarch didn''t really want Qiao Yi to come back. What the Patriarch was thinking about was Qiao Yi''s Qiaocheng.


    She thought that if Joey wasn''t stupid, he would know what to do.


    So she planned to meet with Joey to find out.


    Without thinking, Qiao Yi agreed to cooperate directly. And it gave her such a big surprise.


    "What do you want to say? Just say it directly. I don''t have any sense of belonging to the Qiao family, and I don''t plan to stay for a long time. I believe you should know everything about me, so my husband is about to give birth, and you should know too .��


    Joy straight to the point, she hates people who come and go, and then don''t talk about the business for a long time.


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    Before she said anything, this guy got straight to the point.


    This made her prepare a stomach full of words, and it rotted in her stomach in an instant.


    However, Qiao Lan had seen the world after all, and he returned to normal in an instant after just being dazed.


    That''s fine, it saves her a lot of trouble. But why is she so unwilling?


    Qiao Yi dragged her nose away.


    But if a big girl can stretch and bend, she will be led by the nose.


    "Okay, since that''s the case then I''ll be blunt."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Lan glanced at Dim Sum.


    "This snack tastes good, you can try it."


    As he spoke, Joey picked up a piece and put it in his mouth, chewing carefully.


    I don''t feel much if I don''t eat. Once I eat, Joey feels hungry.


    Didn''t even greet Qiao Lan, and started eating quickly.


    Qiao Lan hasn''t eaten yet, but Qiao Yi ate two pieces so quickly, and picked up one to eat.


    Well, let alone, the taste is very good.


    Without paying attention, Qiao Lan ate six or seven yuan.


    There were more than ten pieces of snacks in this plate, and Qiao Lan ate half of it.


    When Qiao Lan reached for the snack, trying to get it, he found that the snack was gone.


    Suddenly, a blush of embarrassment climbed up his face.


    By the way, she came to have some snacks, okay?


    She is asking for powder.


    The reason why she looked at Dim Sum was because she thought that Joey would definitely understand her intentions.


    If it is said that the deaths of the Second Madam and the others had nothing to do with this dim sum, she would not believe it even if she was killed.


    After all, they died after eating this snack.


    As for the head of the family who also ate snacks, why is it okay? Qiao Lan thinks that the snacks should be an introduction to medicine.


    It was because of this thought that she looked at the dim sum, and she didn''t want to eat it.


    Qiao Yi saw that Qiao Lan was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t say anything, but smiled lightly.


    "There are not many snacks left, I will send you one later."


    "Thank you so much."


    Qiao Lan sincerely thanked her. Although she and Qiao Yi were mutually beneficial, Qiao Yi did help her a lot.


    And Qiao Yi also made it clear that she was not interested in the Qiao family.


    She believed in Qiao Yi''s character, because Qiao Yi''s information was checked by her subordinates, and her credibility was very high.


    The information shows that Joey is very principled.


    Qiao Lan thanked him for something, but Qiao Yi didn''t think much about it.


    Anyway, it��s just a snack, so give it away.


    "It''s just a matter of easy work, not to mention that you have helped me a lot and relieved one of my heart problems. I can finally handle my affairs with peace of mind in the future."


    Joe leaned back, leaning his body against the chair, giving him an extremely relaxed state.


    At this time, Qiao Yi opened his door wide open. In the eyes of Qiao Lan, who is also good at martial arts, Qiao Yi has many flaws. If she wants to harm Qiao Yi, she will definitely hit one shot.


    But Qiao Lan didn''t do anything.


    "How about we make a new deal? The previous ones don''t count."


    Qiao Yi immediately sat up straight after hearing the words.


    She is a very principled person.


    She will do her best to do what she promises to others.


    Now that Qiao Lan said that the previous things can not be done, she is quite happy.


    After all, Qiao Lan said no.


    This will save her a bunch of time.


    After all this kind of thing happened, the Patriarch election must be pushed again and again, she can''t wait that long.


    Now she wants to give the Patriarch a dose of medicine, and then get up and go home immediately.


    The thought of having a warm husband at home to cuddle with and a soft and cute doll to play with made Qiao Yi feel even more homesick.


    "Tell me."


    Qiao Lan saw that Qiao Yi was very interested, and he didn''t procrastinate. He said, "Your Qiao City is so big, and you must have a lot of supplies. I can supply you with a part. How about the price being 20% ??lower than the market?"


    "You are at a disadvantage. You must know that I need a lot of supplies."


    Joe has money, and a lot of it.


    But no matter how much money you have, the more you spend, the less you spend.


    Now you can save money, of course you should.


    20% lower than the market, which shows how sincere Qiao Lan is. So Joey didn''t bargain anymore.


    "This is my sincerity."


    It��s 20% lower. If the quantity is large, you can still make some money, but it will be harder.


    At that time, she only needs to take a part of the benefits and give more compensation to her subordinates.


    "Okay, what can you provide? Write me a list then. Then I will order how much."


    Speaking of business, Joey instantly got excited.


    "Okay. Bring it to you tomorrow."


    Qiao Lan nodded, she didn''t expect Qiao Yi to be impatient.


    "OK. So what do I need to do?"


    There is no free lunch in this world, and there is no such thing as a free lunch. Qiao Lan must have a plan for such a sudden show of favor.


    This transaction is for mutual benefit, otherwise what is it called a transaction?


    Qiao Yi knew that what Qiao Lan wanted her to do must be related to winning the position of Patriarch.


    But what exactly she was asked to do, Joey didn''t know.


    "Give me some more of the thing that was given to me last time. There may also be some problems with that person''s body."


    Hearing what Qiao Lan said, Qiao Yi instantly understood.


    This is the poison for her.


    But she doesn''t want to leave it to Qiao Lan so easily. After all, things that are too easy are often not cherished.


    enemmm, she will never admit that she wants to knock Qiao Lan off.


    "Do you think that you can buy it on the street? The cost is very high, but I hired someone to make it at a high price. This is something that is left for my life. If I am not in a hurry to go home, there is no Time is here at every step, and I can''t take it out. This thing uses a little less."


    When Qiao Yi heard that Qiao Lan wanted the powder, she became anxious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Cumulative monthly ticket plus change

    Chapter 650 Addition of Cumulative Monthly Pass


    That desperate look is just like a miser.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    When did his master become so good at acting?


    If he hadn''t heard the ghost doctor said it was boring when he prepared it, and saw the ghost doctor give the master such a big bottle, he would have believed what the master said.


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    She opened her mouth and asked if there was any, but she didn''t say yes in vain. As for being so excited?


    Take a look, where does this look like a young lady?


    She seemed to be going up to grab it. Is she like that?


    But to be honest, such an easy-to-use poison, if it wasn''t for the fact that Joey had other weird things, she really wanted to grab it.


    You must know that so many doctors can��t see how the second lady died, and they can��t find any signs. This poison must be unusual.


    So she is planning to buy it.


    As for the supply of supplies to Qiao City mentioned earlier, the reason for saying this is firstly because Qiaoyi is short of people but supplies, and she can be regarded as a timely help, and secondly because she has a long-term business and a stable income.


    This is a win-win situation.


    And her main purpose is this powder that can make people die without anyone noticing.


    "I will pay for it with silver, and I will buy as much as you have."


    Qiao Lan said a little speechlessly.


    "It''s really not much, I still need to save my life. This medicine can make people''s health worse and worse. I can give you a pack of this."


    Joy covered his chest with both hands, and then took out a pack of medicinal powder. Throwing it to Qiao Lan from a distance, for fear that she would come and **** it.


    The medicinal powder Qiao Yi threw to Qiao Lan was researched by Yue Xi.


    When she heard the effect of this medicine powder, she gave a shock.


    I don��t know what Yue Xie is thinking, why research this kind of medicinal powder?


    It made her feel anxious, afraid of making Yue Xi unhappy, and then gave her this medicine.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine this is?"


    Qiao Lan is speechless, she really doesn''t want to grab it, really doesn''t want to grab it.


    Anyway, she must know the effect of this medicine. If she doesn''t know the effect, how can she take it?


    It''s not that she has nowhere to get the poison, but it''s really hard to get such a weird and hard-to-find poison like Joey''s.


    You must know that there is a famous poison doctor in her family.


    But even this famous poison doctor couldn''t guess the medicine Qiao Yi took.


    "I don''t know what medicine. It was developed by my husband. She said that this medicine is the most effective for women. After taking this medicine, if you don''t take the antidote, you will never be able to touch men again, and your whole body will hurt if you touch it .At the same time, it will also increase a woman''s penis."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she also shivered.


    This medicine is too overbearing.


    I really don��t know how Moon Raid was developed.


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    She felt extremely sympathetic to Joey at this time.


    There is such a husband.


    Maybe someday she will try this medicine herself.


    She was a little looking forward to Qiao Yi''s traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Is there an antidote?"


    "There is no antidote, as long as I can bear not touching a man for ten days, then I will be fine. A hundred women can hardly do it, so there is no solution. If I really touch it..."


    "What happens?"


    "do not know."


    Joy shook her head. This was the first time she took out this poison. She really didn''t know how effective it was.


    Actually, she also wanted to know what would happen, but she dared not ask.


    Does this drug make people think of men first, or does sexual desire increase after touching men?


    I''m really curious.


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    Why talk so much nonsense without an antidote.


    Also, if you don��t know the efficacy of the medicine, you dare to take it out and ask me to give it to the Patriarch?


    What if this doesn''t work?


    Hey, what is the matter with the feeling of eagerness in her heart?


    She really wanted to meet Qiao Yi''s husband.


    This medicine is too wonderful.


    But it was just what she wanted.


    I just don��t know if this medicine is good or not.


    You must know that the tableware and chopsticks used by the head of the family are all silver, and there are servants beside him who will take the poison test first.


    It''s really not an ordinary difficulty.


    "I forgot to tell you, this medicine is colorless and tasteless, it melts in water, and nothing can be detected. As long as you don''t mix it with colored things, even the gods of Daluo will not be able to find this medicine."


    Joy suddenly remembered Yue Xi''s instructions when he came and left.


    "Not even tea?"


    "No, it''s better to pour it into clear water, and wine is also fine. Tea also has color. To be on the safe side, it''s best not to pour it into tea."


    Joy doesn''t know what the medicine will look like when it meets other colors, so it''s better to be safe.


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    This medicine is too weird, but it''s better this way, the colorless and tasteless medicine is the best.


    She was looking forward to meeting Joey''s husband more and more.


    I don��t know if I can turn to myself.


    If Qiao Yi knew that Qiao Lan wanted to poach her, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "I see, that medicine..."


    Qiao Lan is quite interested in the poison among the second lady and the others.


    It can make people die of rapid aging after being extremely beautiful. This kind of poison is really rare.


    After she got the powder in her hand, she immediately found a **** person to test it.


    It turned out surprisingly well.


    If she didn''t know that this was the effect of the medicine, she would have almost fallen in love with the person who tested the medicine.


    Because she tried the medicine, she lost the medicine powder that was planted on Qiao Min.


    You can''t plant the blame on Qiao Min, otherwise things will become much more difficult.


    So she must get this medicine today.


    "No, that''s my life..."


    Before Qiao Yi finished speaking, Qiao Lan interrupted: "How much money, you set a price."


    Is it true that she doesn''t know how to handle her?


    Can this medicine save life?


    It''s okay to be a scourge of people.


    Drugs like Huagong Powder are life-saving, right?


    "This, this... I didn''t mean that, but if you really want to, it''s not impossible to give you some."


    Qiaoyi scratched her head and said with a simple and honest face.


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    Install, continue to install.


    But she knew that Qiao Yi was pretending, but she was helpless.


    This guy is so creepy.


    She didn''t know when the medicine was given, but since Qiao Yi entered this Qiao''s house, she had sent someone to watch Qiao Yi.


    If it wasn''t for this, she would have made Joey so embarrassing?


    What would she do if some kind of messy poison was going to be given to her?


    So to be on the safe side, it would be wisest not to mess with this Joey.


    "Ten thousand taels."


    "this��"


    "Fifty thousand taels."


    "this��"


    "How come? Still too little?"


    Qiao Lan immediately blew up when he saw that Qiao Yi was not satisfied.


    This is 50,000 taels, it��s enough to buy any kind of poison, okay?


    It is enough to hire a famous poison doctor.


    "Hey, hey, don''t get excited, I didn''t say I wouldn''t sell it. Isn''t it only 50,000 taels? Is it okay if I sell you? Tell me, how much do you want?"


    Joy was speechless, let her finish speaking.


    She sells it at 10,000 taels, so why would this idiot add up to 50,000 taels by himself? Is it her fault? It''s her own impatience, right?


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    Why did she feel like she was cheated?


    Did she give too much money?


    "how much do you have?"


    Qiao Lan asked tentatively.


    "No more, no more, just a few dozen packs."


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    Dozens of packs?


    Just repay?


    A pack is worth 50,000 taels, and these dozens of packs are worth a million taels, okay?


    Thank you Clivia Baby for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： go home

    Chapter 651 Go home


    "Tell me, how many are there? I want them all. I bought so many medicinal powders from you, and give me more of the medicinal powder you gave me before. If there are other medicinal powders, give me a few more packs."


    Qiao Lan is so depressed, just for a while, millions of taels are gone.


    Spending money as quickly as her is because of buying poison. I guess there is no second one.


    But since she was cheated, she tried to minimize the loss.


    "One pack of 50,000 taels, ten packs of 500,000 taels..."


    Qiao Lan''s eyebrows twitched when she heard Qiao Yi''s counting.


    Is it really good to count like this in front of her?


    Aren''t you afraid that she will come and beat someone up?


    That��s silver, white silver.


    "I''ll give you one hundred packs, and I''ll give you another twenty packs of the medicine I gave you earlier. I''ll give you ten packs for the drug, and fifty packs for the aphrodisiac."


    Joy muttered as he took the medicine powder packet out of his arms.


    Qiao Lan: "..."


    Did she hear correctly?


    Aphrodisiac?


    She is only in her early twenties, exactly the age of youth. At this time, she needs aphrodisiac?


    Fucking fifty packs.


    Is this to make her indulge in excessive sex?


    "Let me tell you that this aphrodisiac is very effective. I heard that there is no side effect at all."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, and then put all the bags of medicine powder in front of Qiao Lan.


    Each pack of medicine powder is about one gram, and one hundred packs is only one hundred grams.


    "Okay, this is a 500,000 gold ticket, check it out."


    Based on the principle of not wanting nothing, Qiao Lan accepted everything as it was ordered.


    Joy picked up the golden tickets and counted them one by one.


    Five million taels of silver is equal to five hundred thousand taels of gold.


    Each golden ticket is ten thousand taels, a total of fifty.


    Joe counted twice, no more, no less, exactly fifty.


    "That''s right, exactly fifty."


    "Your powder is not bad."


    While Joey was counting the golden tickets, she was also counting the packets of medicine powder.


    "Then our transaction has been successful. We can go out in a few days, so let''s go."


    Joy felt the need to tell Qiao Lan to speed up.


    "Don''t worry, if the effect of your medicine is outstanding. It will take five days at most, and the matter will be resolved in three days at the earliest. You can leave by then."


    Qiao Lan actually wished that Qiao Yi would leave quickly.


    This guy seems harmless to humans and animals. He has no foundation in the Qiao family, and there are only two people around him. It feels easy to bully, but in fact he is the most dangerous.


    Not to mention anything else, it can be seen from the fact that she can produce so many strange medicinal powders.


    "Okay, then I will wait for a few days."


    Joy nodded, and she also knew that there was no rush.


    After sending Qiao Lan away, Qiao Yi took the golden ticket and kissed her hard.


    The corner of Su Ziye''s mouth twitched non-stop.


    Is this master a bit too much?


    Master, a person with so much money, why is he so obsessed with hundreds of thousands of taels of gold tickets today?


    Strange!


    Just when Su Ziye was speechless, Qiao Yi handed all the golden tickets to Su Ziye.


    "You take this, and buy what you need. No matter what you do, don''t make yourself miserable. Tell me when the money is gone. You have to remember one sentence, money is a turtle egg. If you lose it, we will earn more."


    Su Ziye gave Qiao Yi the golden ticket before he took it.


    After that, he gave Qiao Yi a speechless look.


    As far as the master is concerned, there are too many heads.


    Let��s make money again if we lose it. With so many golden tickets, the two brothers won��t be able to spend them all in their lifetime, right?


    Even if they do errands or something, they can''t spend it all.


    They have nothing to spend money at all.


    Because she wouldn''t spend the golden ticket, Su Ziye took it with peace of mind. He planned to help Qiaoyi save it, and wait until Qiaoyi was short of money before taking it out.


    Su Ziye discovered that his master can earn money, but he can spend it better.


    If he doesn''t leave behind, he is afraid that the master will lose money in the future.


    "Master, it''s getting late, it''s time to rest."


    After Su Ziye took the golden ticket, he spoke.


    Then stuffed all the golden tickets into his arms.


    "Okay. If Zimo comes back, let him rest and go tomorrow."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he took out two plates of snacks from his arms.


    "I''m hungry to eat, I''m going to bed first."


    Joe went to sleep in the back room, leaving Su Ziye staring at the dim sum in a daze.


    Two plates of dim sum, one is my brother''s favorite hibiscus cake, and the other is his favorite osmanthus cake.


    Master really loves others.


    No matter how chaotic Qiao Mansion is, Qiao Yi writes plans in her own yard.


    As long as the other party doesn''t come to her, then she can write and draw in the yard with peace of mind.


    Every night, Su Zimo would tell Qiao Yi what happened at Qiao''s house.


    Just like that, a few days passed by.


    The Qiao family has been very lively these days.


    First, the eldest wife and the second wife had an accident, and then the head of the family had an accident.


    For a while, the entire Qiao family was in danger, afraid that they would be the next one to have an accident.


    Just when the Qiao family was in danger, Qiao Yi quietly left Qiao''s house with Su Ziye and Su Zimo.


    She doesn''t care what the people in Qiao''s family are like, and it has nothing to do with her.


    The eldest lady who killed her father back then have all been punished.


    Three tragic deaths, the eldest lady was completely stupid.


    As for the head of the family, that is, the cheap mother of this body, it is quite miserable now.


    Being tortured by Joey''s medicine is inhuman.


    Qiao Lan was also a ruthless person, fearing that one pack of the powder would not be effective enough, so he gave two packs directly.


    As a result, Patriarch Qiao wanted to touch a man but dared not.


    In just a few days, the group of Qiao Patriarchs who were originally in good complexion, who were red and white, were tormented as if they were a different person.


    Joy was very satisfied with their end, so when everyone was looking for the culprit, she ran out secretly with the Su family brothers.


    Qiao Jia Qiaoyi couldn''t stay any longer.


    So taking advantage of the fact that the Patriarch had an accident and had no time to talk to her, Qiao Yi hurriedly led the people away.


    It looks like a thief.


    It took three days from Qiaocheng to Qiao''s house, but it only took two days from Qiao''s house to Qiaoyi in Qiaocheng.


    Travel day and night just to get home earlier.


    This shows how much Joey wants to go home.


    Qiao Yi took the Su family brothers home in a hurry, no one went to see, and went directly to the room to sleep.


    These two days of traveling day and night, in order to get home early, they didn''t even sleep.


    Now that they are home, the first thing they do is of course catch up on sleep.


    As soon as Qiao Yi entered the city gate, Qiao Xin received the news.


    Originally, I wanted to finish dealing with the matter at hand, and then go to see Qiao Yi.


    She didn''t expect her to finish her affairs, but when she came over, she found that Qiao Yi was sleeping soundly.


    The snoring can be heard far and wide.


    Because of snoring, Yue Xi specially took Qiao Yi''s pulse.


    After confirming that Joey was fine, he was relieved.


    Joy''s sleep lasted a whole day.


    I went to Qiaocheng early in the morning, then I got home, and then I went to sleep until the sunset.


    "My wife, you are awake. If you don''t wake up again, some people will almost break the threshold."


    Yue Xi joked when she saw that Joey had woken up.


    "???"


    Because Qiao Yi had just woken up, she was still in a daze, and she didn''t hear what Yue Xi said.


    Although he is awake now, it may be because he has slept for a long time. Joey''s brain is in a shutdown state, and his ability to receive external signals is zero.


    "Wife master???"


    Thank you Xiaoyao baby for the two monthly tickets, thank you Hongyu baby for the monthly ticket, I love you guys, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Joes will never go again

    Chapter 652 The Qiao family will never go again


    Obviously, after Yue Xi said the first sentence, and saw that Qiao Yi hadn''t moved for a long time, he also discovered that something was wrong with Qiao Yi.


    Before he could speak, Mu Chen, who was standing at the door, walked over and started shouting.


    "Wife master? Wife! Master!"


    Mu Chen also noticed something was wrong, and didn''t understand why the wife-lord was so dumbfounded, so he immediately yelled loudly.


    Joy seemed to have received the power-on signal, and immediately had a slight reaction.


    "What''s the matter? Keep your voice down, your wife can hear you."


    Joy rubbed his ears and said in a speechless voice.


    Why does she feel that Mu Chen is getting skinnier?


    "Wife master, you still said that you can hear, brother Yue Xi has been talking to you for a long time just now, you just ignored brother Yue Xi."


    Mu Chen pouted at Yue Xi.


    "Did Yue Xi speak? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Yue Xi with a confused face.


    Just now she felt like she was in a daze, probably from a deep sleep.


    The latter was speechless when Qiao Yi saw it.


    He said such a long sentence, and he said it in front of his wife, and the speed of his speech was not fast.


    But the wife-owner was stunned and didn''t hear anything.


    This is no one.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Chen saw that Qiao Yi didn''t seem to be intentional, but seemed to have really not heard, and immediately became anxious.


    Secretly thought that the wife-lord must be sick, right? !


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Did Yue Xi say something just now? What did he say? I really didn''t hear it."


    There is no need for Qiaoyi to lie about this kind of thing. She really didn''t hear what Yue Xi said just now.


    "It''s okay, if you didn''t hear it, you didn''t hear it. It''s not a big deal."


    Yue Xi smiled, with a look of indifference.


    One sentence, if you don��t hear it, you don��t hear it. There is no need to dig into the horns at this time.


    "Gulu..."


    At this moment, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Pfft, wife master, how long has it been since you ate? Your stomach is rumbling from hunger."


    Mu Chen laughed out loud.


    "It seems that I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    Joy scratched his head and said seriously?


    Mu Chen: "..."


    Why didn''t you say it earlier when you didn''t eat.


    "Wife master, you wait, I will cook noodles for you."


    After saying that, Mu Chen ran away and disappeared.


    "My wife, wait for Mu Chen''s meeting, tell me about the situation at Qiao''s house."


    Among Qiao Yi''s husbands, Yue Xi was the one who most wanted to return to Qiao''s house.


    "Let me tell you, the Qiao family is in complete chaos this time. It may take a long time to return to normal."


    When it comes to the chaos in the Qiao family, Qiao Yi is happy physically and mentally.


    They deserved it for making them treat their father badly.


    "The Qiao family is in chaos?"


    Yue Xi wondered, but he was wondering if the wife-lord did something?


    If Qiaoyi knew what Yue Xi thought, he would definitely tell the truth, baby.


    "It''s messed up, the Patriarch has been poisoned by the poison you gave me."


    Moon Attack: "..."


    That medicine was obtained by accident when he prepared other medicines when he was bored.


    Unexpectedly, the head of the wife''s house would be laid down by the head of the Qiao family.


    Huh, that''s not right.


    Isn��t the head of Qiao��s family the mother of the head of the wife?


    Why did the wife master give this medicine to her mother?


    You must know that there is no antidote for this medicine.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Yue Xi is now in a daze.


    "Daddy was framed to death by Daddy and the others. Daddy was bullied so much, that woman never reached out to help Daddy. If she had Daddy in her heart, she would never have watched him being bullied. If she stretches out her hand even once, even if she has a little bit of Daddy in her heart, Daddy will not die."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Xi finally understood what was going on.


    No wonder the wife master came back so soon.


    It turned out that they were too lazy to look at the faces of that group of people.


    At the same time, Yue Xi stopped thinking about going to Qiao''s house.


    "My wife, I''m sorry."


    "Fool, what are you saying sorry for?"


    Joy reached out and rubbed Yue Xi''s head.


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You don''t know anything about the Qiao family. I only found out after I went there. The reason why I came back so soon is because I avenged my father, and at the same time, I also made them suffer. punishment. After all this is done, I can''t stay in Qiao''s house any longer. "


    Speaking of this, Joey was a little embarrassed.


    She still remembered that she had promised Mu Xuan and the others that they and their children''s names would be included in Qiao''s family tree in the future.


    But now it seems that there is no possibility.


    Because she didn''t want to have any more relationship with this Qiao family.


    Anyway, she didn''t enter the Qiao family tree, so now she is not from the Qiao family, she just has the surname Joe.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this name was exactly the same as her modern name, and it gave her a memory, she would have changed her surname to Ye a long time ago.


    In this world, Ye Lingxuan''s father is her closest elder.


    "My wife, we will go wherever you go, it doesn''t matter if Qiao''s family doesn''t go, we have Qiaocheng, and Qiaocheng is our home."


    "Yes, Qiaocheng is our home."


    Qiao Yi nodded, this Qiao City has cost her too much effort, she will make Qiao City better and better.


    This Qiaocheng is her home.


    "Wife master, what are you talking about? I have heard you all the way from afar."


    At this time, Mu Chen''s voice sounded.


    Then I saw Mu Chen walking in with a bowl of noodles.


    "My wife, come and taste the loving noodles I made for you."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Chen Xianbao seemed to bring the noodles to Qiao Yi.


    "Well, it smells so good."


    Joy took a deep breath, smelled the aroma of noodles, and ended up getting even hungrier.


    After eating a large bowl of noodles, Joey felt much better.


    With a full stomach, Joey''s energy is enough.


    "My wife, what were you talking about just now?"


    Mu Chen sat in front of Qiao Yi, grabbed Qiao Yi''s arm, and asked again what he had just asked.


    "The wife owner said that she will not go to Qiao''s house in the future, and we have nothing to do with Qiao''s family."


    Yue Xi answered Mu Xuan directly for Qiao Yi.


    "Oh, Qiao''s house, if you don''t go, don''t go. Where is the wife-lord, that''s my home. Hehe."


    Mu Chen smirked.


    Joy was indescribably happy when he heard what Mu Chen said.


    It turns out that she is so important in the hearts of her husbands.


    It turned out that wherever she was, that was their home.


    "My wife, I haven''t told you about my brothers yet."


    Suddenly, Mu Chen said mysteriously.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me?"


    "Someone is pursuing my brothers."


    Suddenly, Mu Chen released a blockbuster.


    "what happened?"


    When Qiao Yi heard this, he became anxious immediately.


    "Someone is chasing brother Ruyu, sister Hua comes here every day, and every time she comes, she gives brother Ruyu a lot of fun and delicious food. And brother Mingxi, there are many people pursuing him, even brother Yuexi..."


    "Mu Chen!!"


    Yue Xi immediately yelled when he heard Mu Chen talking about himself.


    "Yue Xi, someone is chasing you? Who is your name?"


    Qiao Yi looked directly at Yue Xi.


    Of course she believed in her husband, but she wanted to poach her corner without looking at how much she weighed.


    She has to teach that nasty woman a lesson.


    "My wife, I''ve already scared people away."


    Yue Xi was in an inexplicably good mood when she saw Qiao Yi''s angry face.


    The wife-lord cares about him believing in him, doesn��t he?


    In this way he is satisfied.


    "real?"


    Joy didn''t believe it.


    "That''s right, brother Yue Xi took two big centipedes and scared people away."


    Joy: "..."


    centipede��centipede


    When Mu Chen thought of the scene at that time, he thought it was super funny.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Who is Sister Hua?

    Chapter 653 Who is Sister Hua?


    A big woman was scared away by two centipedes.


    Joy blinked her eyes, and silently lit a piece of wax for the woman in her heart.


    It would be nice for Yue Xi to scare people with centipedes, but if he sprinkled those strange medicinal powders, hey, wouldn''t it feel so sour?


    "Mu Chen, who is that sister Hua you are talking about?"


    This month, Yue Xi drove away her suitors by herself, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    But Ruyu and Mingxi''s suitors haven''t been dealt with yet.


    And this sister Hua that Mu Chen talked about, who is it?


    What happened to her in the past ten days?


    "It''s Sister Hua. My wife, let me tell you, Sister Hua is the niece of our village head. Because she was weak and sick since she was a child, her family sent her to Mu''s Village for recuperation. But something happened later, and Sister Hua left. Yes. Just a few days ago, Sister Hua came back again, and she said she would never leave again."


    When it was said that Sister Hua would not leave, Mu Chen couldn''t mention how happy she was.


    "Sister Hua???"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, isn''t Mu Chen overly happy?


    What''s the matter?


    Childhood sweetheart?


    Come on, she doesn''t care about childhood sweethearts, Mu Chen is hers now.


    Hey, that��s not right.


    Before, she seemed to have heard Mu Chen say that Sister Hua came to deliver things to Ruyu every day, right?


    The relationship seems to be a bit messy.


    "Yeah yes, Sister Hua, I used to be... well, I have something to do with that wife, so I won''t tell you, goodbye~"


    After speaking, Mu Chen hurried away.


    He used to like Sister Hua, very much.


    But when he married his wife, he discovered that his previous liking was not that kind of liking.


    Later he knew what he was feeling. It turns out that he has always regarded Sister Hua as his own sister, and his liking for Sister Hua is the kind of love a younger brother likes a sister.


    The reason why he didn''t continue talking to his wife just now was because he was afraid that his wife might misunderstand.


    "Mu Chen, stop for me, what are you doing? Tell me clearly. Come back..."


    The more Qiao Yi called Mu Chen, the faster he ran. In the blink of an eye, Mu Chen had already disappeared.


    "My wife, sit down and let me tell you."


    Yue Xi stepped forward, pressed Qiao Yi on the bed, and asked Qiao Yi to sit down.


    "Talk about Mu Chen, and ran away halfway through saying that, are you saying you''re irritating?!"


    Qiao Yi was so angry, and at the same time, he became a little uncertain.


    Secretly thought that Mu Chen might like that sister Hua, right?


    "My wife, didn''t you see that he was afraid that what he said would be wrong. Mu Chen likes you so much, he was afraid that you would misunderstand him after he said it, so he stopped talking halfway."


    Yue Xi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t think about anything else. My own husband, if I don''t believe it, who will believe it? I just want to know what happened to that sister Hua."


    Joy was speechless. Is she the kind of person who misunderstood?


    Even if she misunderstood in her heart, she will ask for proof, okay?


    "What I want to ask is about that woman. Tell me about that woman, who sends things to Ruyu every day? What''s the matter, Ruyu has taken a fancy to my family? Doesn''t she know that she is a married man? This is too courageous." Are you fat? Where does this put me? Ruyu is the father of my two children."


    "Where is that sister Hua? Yue Xi, tell me. I''ll go and see who she is. It''s too courageous to write about me."


    Qiao Yi is so angry, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    He said that this matter should not be said, they can handle it themselves.


    Let''s see, let''s see, the wife master is blowing her hair.


    Before he said anything, the wife-owner made a bunch of them.


    "You can go to Ruyu. Recently, I have been clinging to Ruyu almost every day."


    Although it was not a good idea to do so, Yue Xi directly told Qiao Yi about the place in line with the principle that a dead fellow Daoist would never die in a poor way.


    He believed that the wife-lord would deal with that Huaye severely, and then throw her out of Qiao City.


    Ruyu has too many worries, and he can''t say anything when he is on the sidelines. Now that the wife is back, the wife will definitely deal with this matter.


    It just happened to let that idiot Mu Chen see clearly what kind of person that Huaye is.


    In order to prevent my sister from being long and short every day.


    "I see."


    Leaving this sentence, Qiaoyi left directly.


    While walking, Qiao Yi was angrily thinking about who this Sister Hua is.


    Yue Xi watched Qiao Yi go out, and started to follow.


    But after walking a few steps, Yue Xi stopped.


    That woman has a weird temper.


    are all materials for committing crimes against the wind.


    If the two of them confront each other, the wife master loses her mind, and it would be terrible if she wants to beat Huaye to death.


    So he should move rescuers.


    As for who to move the rescuers to, Yue Xi already had an idea in mind.


    Yue Xi didn''t look for anyone else, but went to Jiu''er.


    It just so happens that Jiu''er has some connections with this flower and leaf.


    You must know that sometimes Jiu''er''s words are far better than theirs.


    Because Jiu''er is courageous, has seen a lot of worlds, and has a poisonous mouth.


    What he said often hit the nail on the head.


    As for Mu Xuan, his temper is too bad. He is afraid that Mu Xuan will also make trouble with his wife, so it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    As for the eldest brother and the second brother, they are pregnant, so it is better not to let them go in this kind of unstable incident.


    Therefore, only Jiu''er is the most suitable candidate.


    What Yue Xi was doing, Qiao Yi was not in the mood to think about it.


    Now Qiao Yi thinks all about that sister Hua.


    There is something on my mind, the pace on my feet is so fast.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu''s study is the office.


    In order to facilitate Mo Ruyu''s work, the study room is very large, and there are many people in the room.


    Even pigeons are kept in a row outside, and pigeons can be seen flying in and out from time to time.


    Just by thinking about it, you can imagine a busy scene.


    "Ruyu, you don''t have to be so busy. You are a man. As long as you are willing, there will be people who will help you with these things. Sit down and rest first. I will make you stewed porridge with white fungus and snow lotus."


    Huaye looked at Mo Ruyu with a gentle face.


    There is a determination in the eyes that is inevitable.


    Since she came back here and saw Mo Ruyu for the first time, she found that she fell in love with this man deeply.


    A man who is no worse than any woman.


    A very independent man.


    A charming man.


    The only bad thing is that this man is already married.


    But to her, it doesn''t matter whether she marries or not. If two people are really together, then it''s not a problem.


    She heard about it and investigated it.


    Mo Ruyu''s wife is a woman named Qiao Yi.


    This woman is very playful. Not to mention marrying the four brothers of the Mu family, she even married other people, and there are more than one.


    You must know that she is planning to marry the Mu family brothers when she comes back this time. When she first heard that the Mu family brothers got married, and they married him for only a hundred coins, God knows how shocked she was at that time.


    What annoyed her the most was that this woman named Qiao Yi was not satisfied. The Mu brothers were so good, yet this woman beat and scolded them.


    Thank you book friend 193****538 for your monthly pass, thank you Hongyu for your monthly pass, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： as long as you become mine

    Chapter 654 As long as you become mine


    Originally, she wanted to persuade the Mu family brothers to go with her. She would take them to Nancheng and love them well.


    But when she saw Mo Ruyu, she instantly found that her real man had appeared.


    As for the Mu brothers, she doesn''t seem to like them that much either.


    She felt that if she told that Qiao Yi that she and Mo Ruyu were in love, she believed that Qiao Yi would definitely agree.


    After all, he was just a man. She believed that Qiao Yi was a smart person, because it was worthless for a man to oppose her.


    You must know that the lord of Nancheng is her aunt.


    In addition to the fact that so many days have passed, she has been pestering Mo Ruyu so much, and that Qiaoyi has not appeared, so she must have already planned to give up on this man.


    So Huaye wrapped around Mo Ruyu full of confidence.


    "I just ate."


    Mo Ruyu said without raising her head.


    For this woman, Mo Ruyu is bored from the bottom of her heart.


    After driving so many times, it��s no one��s fault that they still stick to it.


    If it wasn''t for this guy being a relative of the city lord of Nancheng, and he heard that he seemed to be a direct relative, he would have had someone throw out the woman named Ye in front of him long ago.


    Currently, Qiaocheng is in its infancy. If Nancheng is angered at this time, it would be a very unwise choice.


    "Don''t lie to me, I asked the kitchen, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Huaye looked at Mo Ruyu with a doting face.


    Looking at Mo Ruyu made goosebumps all over her body.


    Secretly thought that this person is crazy, he has said 800 times, he is already married, he has a wife.


    But what about this person?


    It''s still sticking.


    "Ruyu, no matter what, you can''t make fun of your body. Drink the porridge first, boy, drink it while it''s hot, it''s good for your body."


    As she said, Huaye came to Mo Ruyu with the porridge, and then put the porridge bowl on the documents in front of Mo Ruyu, so that Mo Ruyu couldn''t continue to work.


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    When will the wife master come back?


    This person in front of me is so annoying, so annoying.


    Do not beat or scold.


    "Eat quickly, I will be rude to you if you don''t eat again."


    Huaye coaxes Mo Ruyu like a child.


    Turn a blind eye to those around you.


    She always does things in her own way, she can do whatever she wants, and no one can control her.


    As for the people around, there are not as many servants in her room.


    You must know that even when having intercourse, there are no fewer than ten servants in her room.


    So for those spectators on the side, Huaye directly ignores them.


    Mo Ruyu had no choice but to pick up the porridge and drink it in one gulp.


    "Okay, I''ve drunk it all, can you stay quietly for a while. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I have to go to inspect in the afternoon after finishing at noon."


    Mo Ruyu spoke word by word.


    "Oh, Ruyu, how can you drink so fast? Are you choking? Is it hot?"


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Emotions, he is talking to the air.


    Wife master, where are you? where are you?


    Come back quickly, drag this woman away, don''t let her bother him, okay?


    Because of the comparison, Mo Ruyu feels that his wife is the best in the world.


    If his wife was like this woman, Mo Ruyu felt that he would have gone crazy long ago.


    "Ruyu, did you really choke? What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Mo Ruyu roll her eyes, Huaye stepped forward and wanted to pat Mo Ruyu on the back.


    Now Zhuxiu and Juxiu quit working with Mo Ruyu.


    Your harassment is harassment, but you can��t do it if you come to touch it.


    At that time, they will have no way to explain to their master.


    When the flowers and leaves saw Zhu Xiu and Ju Xiu stopped him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Damn servant, dare to stop her.


    At first, she thought that after Ruyu followed her, these two very beautiful servants were also accepted.


    But now she doesn''t plan to accept them anymore, she wants to give them to her subordinates, and let her subordinates take turns to enjoy themselves.


    This is what happened to them when they stopped her.


    Thinking viciously in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    directly distanced himself from Mo Ruyu.


    It''s been so many days, and I don''t know what this man is still struggling with.


    Where can I find such a wonderful woman like her?


    And he also allowed this man to be her First Lady.


    Mo Ruyu sighed, then looked at Huaye.


    "I''m really busy. Can you leave me alone?"


    Mo Ruyu spoke every word, and then got up.


    As soon as I got up, I felt a little dizzy and weak, and I sat back on the chair in an instant.


    "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, just a little dizzy, help me into the room and lie down for a while."


    Mo Ruyu waved her hand, indicating that she was fine.


    After that, let Zhuxiu and the others help them into the inner room.


    "Madam, I''ll ask Madam Yue to show you."


    After finishing speaking, Ju Xiu ran out.


    When Mo Ruyu wanted to stop Ju Xiu, Ju Xiu had already run out.


    My body has always been very good, Mo Ruyu felt that she was just tired, and she would be fine after a short rest, so she didn''t want to trouble Yue Xi.


    But it was too late for him to stop him, Ju Xiu ran out first.


    "Zhuxiu pour me a glass of water."


    Mo Ruyu suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    "Um."


    Zhuxiu nodded when he heard the words, and went to pour water, only to find that there was no water in the kettle.


    "Ma''am, there is no water in the kettle, I will go outside to get it."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded wearily.


    He felt suddenly weak all over, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Could it be that he is sick?


    Or are you too tired recently?


    Probably too tired!


    Just as Mo Ruyu was thinking wildly, Huaye sat in front of Mo Ruyu''s bed.


    Mo Ruyu immediately opened her eyes, looking at Huaye warily.


    I wanted to get up and move in the bed, but found that I couldn''t move my whole body.


    "Ruyu, what''s wrong? Let me help you look."


    Talking about Huaye, she reached out to touch Mo Ruyu''s hand.


    Mo Ruyu''s eyes widened and she almost exerted all her strength, her face was flushed, and she moved her hand a little away, avoiding Huaye''s outstretched hand.


    At this moment, Mo Ruyu wanted to shout angrily, but was shocked to find that she could not speak.


    There is no way, Mo Ruyu can only stare at the flowers and leaves, but she is very anxious in her heart, wondering why Zhuxiu hasn''t come in yet, why it took so long to get water.


    At this time, Zhu Xiuxiu walked towards the kitchen, because there was no water in the office outside.


    "Ruyu, do you know how cute you look like this?"


    While talking, Huaye stroked the broken hair on Mo Ruyu''s forehead.


    Mo Ruyu frowned, but couldn''t move.


    At this moment, Mo Ruyu finally understood that there must be something wrong with the bowl of porridge just now.


    Because he felt his body was already hot.


    This man is so courageous, he dared to drug him here!


    At this time, Mo Ruyu regretted it.


    But it is useless to regret it, because he has become a fish on the chopping board and is slaughtered by others.


    "Ruyu, what are you thinking? Are you thinking why you can''t move anymore?"


    Huaye touched Mo Ruyu''s cheek, and continued: "I did put a little something in that bowl of porridge, but it won''t harm your body, it''s just a fun thing. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you." I love you. As long as you become mine, no one can stop us from being together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Flowers and leaves make their own way

    Chapter 655 Flowers and leaves do it on their own


    While talking, Huaye quickly took off her coat, and then began to tear Mo Ruyu''s clothes.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Qiao Yi cheerfully came to look for Mo Ruyu, and when she entered the room, she heard that the busy people in the room said that Mo Ruyu was a little unwell, and Zhu Xiu and the others helped her into the inner room.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to surprise Mo Ruyu.


    But this surprise was not given, but he was frightened instead.


    What is this woman going to do?


    People who bully her in her house?


    Have you asked her yet?


    "roll."


    Huaye growled without looking back, and then continued with what she was doing.


    Today is the right time and place, no one can stop her.


    She must make Mo Ruyu her own today.


    Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, he can��t stop her, absolutely not.


    At this moment, Joey had already walked quickly to the bed.


    When Mo Ruyu saw Qiao Yi, especially the angry Qiao Yi, her eyes were full of horror.


    The secret passage is over, the wife-lord must be angry, what if he is no longer wanted?


    "Baby, don''t worry, I will treat you well. As long as you obey me, I will give you whatever you want. Don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle."


    Huaye''s face was slightly congested, obviously very excited.


    After planning for so many days, today I finally have a chance, no one can disturb her. Even if the sky is falling.


    "Oh? Really? I''ll be gentle with you too, really."


    Joy suddenly spoke coldly.


    Ruyu seems to have been drugged, and now she seems to be unable to move except her eyeballs.


    "Didn''t you see that I''m busy here? Get out, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Huaye turned her head impatiently, only to see Qiaoyi leaning in front of her, and took a step back in fright.


    Secretly thought that this guy walked too lightly, and she didn''t even hear a single movement.


    No, she has already bribed the attendants outside and asked them to keep an eye on anyone. Within half an hour, no one will be allowed in.


    But who is this woman? How did you get in?


    "How do you want to be rude to me? I really want to try it."


    The corners of Qiaoyi''s mouth curled up, revealing an intriguing smile, then he reached out and grabbed Huaye''s hand that was pulling Mo Ruyu''s skirt.


    No matter who this person is, this hand cannot be kept.


    As for the others, they are slowly counting.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi exerted a little force on his palm, and Huaye''s wrist made a snapping sound.


    "what��"


    Huaye screamed, and then saw Huaye''s hand bent at a suspicious angle.


    It was obvious from a glance that Joey''s strength was not small, and this hand was probably useless.


    Most people are right-handed, and Qiao Yi is pinching the right hand. Huaye''s right hand is useless. If Huaye doesn''t think of a way quickly, then Huaye may be useless.


    When Huaye was struggling, Qiao Yi shook off Huaye''s hand, and then kicked Huaye away.


    Letting Huaye lie on the ground and howl, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Ruyu.


    After a careful inspection, Mo Ruyu was relieved to see that Mo Ruyu had not suffered any other injuries except that her skirt was a little messy.


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at her nervously, Mo Ruyu burst into tears.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit close to losing his innocence.


    Growing so big, he has never been so afraid.


    "Good boy, stop crying."


    Qiao Yi saw Mo Ruyu crying, and hurriedly wiped Mo Ruyu''s tears.


    "Stop crying, your eyes will turn red if you cry again."


    Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief seeing Mo Ruyu slowly stop crying.


    "Ah, you dare to break my hand. Are you tired of working? I''m going to take your skin off."


    Huaye wailed for a long time, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she immediately said viciously.


    "Take it down, I don''t have time to talk to her now."


    Joy squeezed the space between her eyebrows, this woman is too noisy.


    Didn''t you see that she is worried about her wife now?


    Where is the time to talk to a woman who has never met and wants to bully her man?


    "You dare! I''m the niece of Nancheng City Lord. Are you not afraid of Nancheng blaming me for treating me like this? Let me tell you, now you kneel down and apologize to me right away. You are sacrificing your hands. I can still let you go mercifully." A horse, otherwise... um, um..."


    Before Huaye finished speaking, Su Zimo gagged her.


    "Yes"


    Su Zimo responded, and then took out a rag from nowhere, stuffed it directly into Huaye''s mouth, and then dragged Huaye to a corner of the room. The action was as rough as it wanted. Then cover it with a cloth.


    In the words of the master, this is called seeing what is out of sight.


    When Qiao Yi entered this room, Su Zimo followed, while Su Ziye stayed outside.


    This is why Huaye wailed for a long time and no one came in.


    Because everyone was blocked by Su Ziye.


    As for Su Zimo in the room, he was also very angry when he saw this scene, but he didn''t do it when he saw that the master had made a move. He didn''t do it until the master called him.


    "Ruyu, don''t be afraid, I''m here, today''s matter will never end. Don''t worry, your wife will definitely seek justice for you."


    Qiao Yi stroked the broken hair between Mo Ruyu''s forehead, her eyes were full of intoxicating tenderness.


    In fact, I was very angry.


    Grandma''s, it''s so easy to talk, she actually bullied people and bullied her home.


    Nancheng, right? If you don''t give her a reasonable explanation, she won''t finish today.


    "My wife, you... Hey, what''s going on."


    At this moment, Jiu''er hurried over, followed by Yue Xi.


    Originally, Yue Xi didn''t want to come, but after thinking about it, he followed him. He was afraid that his wife would be ruthless and kill someone, so that would be bad, after all, he was from Nancheng.


    Speaking of Nancheng, Yue Xi glanced at Jiu''er.


    The latter is covered in circles.


    Since giving birth, he has hardly been out of the house, playing with his three soft glutinous rice **** every day.


    If Yue Xie hadn''t come to look for him today, he wouldn''t have known about such a thing.


    "Yue Xi, come quickly and show Ruyu. See what''s wrong with him, he can''t move now."


    Qiaoyi heard Jiu''er''s voice, and saw Yue Xi when she turned her head.


    "Oh."


    Yue Xi was startled when he heard this, and then stepped forward quickly.


    Jiu''er''s head was muddled when she saw this, and she didn''t speak for a while.


    Yue Xi felt the pulse of Mo Ruyu, then looked at the whites of Mo Ruyu''s eyes, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My wife, I remember giving you a blue bottle, take it out and give it to me."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then took out a blue bottle from the space.


    Yue Xi took it, then opened the blue bottle, smelled the smell of the medicine inside, and then poured out a pill, seeing that it was the antidote he wanted, so he fed it to Mo Ruyu.


    "Okay, I can move in a quarter of an hour. But..."


    Yue Xi this entanglement.


    "But what?"


    "This medicine contains Hehuansan, the antidote I gave Ruyu can''t cure Hehuansan."


    Yue Xi was speechless, who gave this medicine?


    This is too talented, too thoughtful.


    Cartilage powder and Huan San are actually used together.


    "go on."


    Joy calmly looked at Yue Xi.


    If it was just Hehuan San, Yue Xi would not be like this.


    There must be other reasons.


    "Ruyu is pregnant for more than a month. I''m afraid the baby will be lost."


    Thank you Xinxinxin for the two monthly tickets, thank you Fenghuaba for the monthly ticket, thank you U1335884466 for the monthly ticket, I love you, I love you so much~ Today is the third update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： she cant move now

    Chapter 656 She can''t move now


    Mo Ruyu was in a much better mood at first, but when she heard that she was pregnant again, and the child might not be kept.


    This made Mo Ruyu feel uncomfortable, and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Qiao Yi was talking to Yue Xi, her gaze never left Mo Ruyu.


    Seeing that Mo Ruyu vomited blood now, this made Qiao Yi very anxious.


    "Yue Xi, take a look at Ruyu."


    Yue Xi saw that Mo Ruyu was vomiting blood, she really wanted to slap herself.


    Why did he say that in front of Ruyu?


    Regrets are regrets, at this time it is most important to treat Ruyu first.


    After feeling the pulse, seeing that Mo Ruyu was only in a hurry and nothing serious happened, he was relieved.


    "My wife, give Ruyu three snow lotus pills, and then you can detoxify him first, and leave the rest to me. Ruyu will be fine. But the child..."


    Yue Xi hesitated to speak, not because he was incompetent, but because even if the child is kept, his health may not be good in the future.


    And the damage to Ruyu''s body is too great.


    Rather than this, it is better not to.


    They are still young anyway, and they can have more children in the future.


    "As long as people have nothing to do."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she looked at Su Zimo.


    "Take her out, I will deal with it later."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo nodded, then untied the cloth covering Huaye, and then roughly pulled Huaye out.


    Seeing the flowers and leaves, Jiu''er tilted his head, frowning in thought.


    He seems to have seen this woman somewhere.


    Now the wife-lord doesn''t have time to talk to him, so he should ask Yue Xi what''s going on later.


    Everyone in the room went out, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Ruyu with distress.


    If she had come earlier, this kind of thing would not have happened, and the child would not have been lost.


    After eating Xuelian Pills, Mo Ruyu became much more energetic, and she can move and talk now.


    "My wife, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Mo Ruyu blames himself, he should be more vigilant, Huaye will not attack him.


    The child will not be lost.


    Thinking of the child in her stomach leaving before meeting, Mo Ruyu felt a sweetness in her throat.


    "Ruyu, I don''t blame you. After the child is gone, we will be born again. Now your body is the most important. In my eyes, you are more important than the child."


    Qiao Yi leaned over and kissed Mo Ruyu''s forehead.


    ��


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mo Ruyu with a tired face, covered Mo Ruyu with the quilt, kissed Mo Ruyu''s forehead again, and then got up to get dressed.


    "Don''t think too much, you have to maintain a good mood. I will stand up to the sky falling."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu smiled weakly, but the sadness in the smile couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    Qiao Yi could only sigh when he saw this.


    At this time, she made Mo Ruyu laugh, which is simply making things difficult for others.


    "Moon attack."


    "coming."


    After Yue Xiong went out, he asked people to prepare hot water and decoct medicine.


    Now when Joey called him, it happened that he had prepared everything.


    "My wife, leave this to me."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded and glanced at Mo Ruyu, and Mo Ruyu also looked at Qiao Yi at this time.


    "Speak up and be good. You can have the child again if you are gone, but if something happens to you, I will go crazy. I will come to accompany you later."


    After finishing speaking, Joey turned and left.


    This is ancient times. For men in this era, children and women are everything to them.


    Today, Mo Ruyu was almost distorted, and the child couldn''t keep it, which shows how hard the blow was to him.


    Qiao Yi wanted to stay by Mo Ruyu''s side all the time, but she couldn''t help with the next thing, and the woman''s matter hadn''t been dealt with yet, so she could only leave temporarily.


    "Cotyledon, you stay and help, Jiuzi Mo, you follow me."


    "it is good."


    Jiu''er nodded, and followed behind Qiao Yi.


    Su Zimo had already told him what happened just now.


    Yue Xi also told him who that person was.


    At this time, Jiu''er was so angry.


    When Yue Xi said the name Huaye, Jiu''er finally remembered who this person was.


    Huaye is related to the city lord of Nancheng, but it has been five generations.


    If the wife master wanted to kill Huaye, the city master of Nancheng would not say no.


    As for Huaye and her, it has nothing to do with her.


    They just have the surname Hua.


    No, Huaye''s surname Hua insults Hua''s surname.


    "Where is the person?"


    "In the dark room."


    Su Zimo responded, and then took Qiao Yi and Jiu''er straight to the dark room.


    As the name suggests, the darkroom is a place dedicated to detaining people.


    As soon as Qiao Yi entered the darkroom, he heard Huaye''s arrogant and yelling voice.


    It''s like a quacking duck, which makes people very upset.


    "Keep her quiet."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo responded, and then came to Huaye.


    I don''t know what Su Zimo said to Huaye, Huaye became quiet in an instant.


    At this moment, Joey was in the mood to come to Huaye.


    "What''s your name?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Huaye''s hands had been bandaged, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of person is not worthy of her treatment.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Huaye has no awareness of becoming a prisoner at all.


    "Then do you know who I am?"


    Joy smiled instead of anger.


    "I don''t know, who are you and what does it matter to me? If my hand is crippled, I will never end with you. Let me go right now."


    Huaye said loftily.


    Joy hasn''t said anything yet, but Jiu''er can''t stand it anymore.


    "You are a collateral child of the Hua family, where do you get your confidence?"


    "Which onion are you? You are a man, what right do you have to talk to me?"


    Huaye looked at Jiu''er contemptuously.


    "you��"


    "Good boy, it''s not good to be angry. Now tell me what Nancheng will do if I kill her."


    Qiao Yi hugged Jiu''er tightly, telling Jiu''er not to get excited.


    Although Joey is very angry now, his reason is still there.


    This person must not be let go, but it depends on the circumstances and the method used.


    "No, it''s just a collateral descendant. If you kill him, you will kill him."


    Jiu''er said it indifferently.


    "Sister, this person cannot be killed."


    At this moment, Qiao Xin hurried in.


    "Haha, you don''t dare to kill me. If you kill me, you will make Nancheng your enemy. At that time, the king of heaven and I will not be able to save you."


    Huaye laughed out loud when she heard this.


    "Zimo let her be quiet first."


    "Yes."


    "Reason."


    Qiao Yi then looked at Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin can''t let her kill Huaye, but she has to give a reason enough to convince her.


    If you can��t convince her, Huaye must die.


    She wants Huaye to pay for her child who died before birth.


    "Lend me a few days. I will use her to negotiate with Nancheng. After the negotiation, I will kill her. Let her live for a few more days."


    She has heard all the things, this flower and leaf must die. But not now.


    While the flowers and leaves were still useful, she quickly used them.


    "Your reason is not enough to convince me not to kill her."


    Qiao Yi looked straight at Qiao Xin.


    "Oh, sister, she is from the Hua family. The Hua family in Nancheng. Let me tell you, I heard that their family has a baby. Now this Huaye is in our hands. She is the daughter of the Hua family, the only only seedling. Yes. I want them to hand over that treasure."


    Originally, Qiao Xin didn''t want to talk about it. She wanted to tell Qiao Yi after she got the things.


    I don''t think her sister disagrees.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Cumulative monthly ticket plus change

    Chapter 657 Cumulative Monthly Pass Added


    No way, she can only tell the real reason in her heart.


    "Qiao Xin, you have to know that because of her, my unborn child is gone. I can give you any treasure, but this person must be killed."


    Because Qiao Xin is her younger sister and they are from the same place, Qiao Yi was able to talk to Qiao Xin patiently.


    "Sister, I know, I didn''t say that you won''t kill her, you give me ten days, as long as I get the thing, I will return this person to you. That thing is very important, very important to the two of us."


    Qiao Xin''s last sentence was very serious.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, then turned and left.


    She was now curious about something that was important to both of them.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving, Su Zimo and Jiu''er hurriedly followed.


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi, hesitated to speak many times, and finally swallowed all the words.


    That baby, he seems to know.


    But seeing the wife-lord doesn''t seem to be in a good mood, so he''d better stop talking now. Let''s talk about it when the wife is in a better mood.


    Su Zimo didn''t say a word the whole time, he would do whatever his master asked him to do.


    Back to Mo Ruyu, Yue Xi has already dealt with everything.


    Yue Xi saw Qiao Yi coming, so he brought out a small jar.


    "Wife master, Ruyu has already fallen asleep. It will be a good time to cultivate for a while. After a year, you can have a baby again. This is the unborn baby."


    Joy took the jar, his hands trembling slightly.


    After that, it was directly taken into the space.


    "Yue Xi, you have been busy for a long time, go and rest."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, he was indeed tired.


    Although he is a doctor, his medical skills are very good.


    But if the patient is his own family member, he will be so nervous that he can concentrate on it.


    So once the work is done, he will be very tired.


    At this time, if Jiu''er hadn''t been supporting him, he would hardly be able to stand still.


    At this moment, Yue Xie didn''t blame Joey for not noticing how tired he was.


    Because he knew that the wife-lord must be very upset right now.


    It''s not that the wife-owner doesn''t care about him.


    "Jiu''er, you should go back too."


    "Um."


    Jiu''er and Yue Xi left, and Qiao Yi entered the house.


    Suddenly, a **** smell rushed into the nostrils, which made Joey''s nose a little sour.


    Secretly said that Ruyu must be very sad, that is a piece of flesh in his body.


    Qiao Yi sat on Mo Ruyu''s bedside for a while, and then went out to start busy with Mo Ruyu''s unfinished business.


    I don''t know if I''m not busy, but now that I''m busy, Qiao Yi knows how busy Mo Ruyu is usually.


    This is simply overloading work.


    With so much work, how did Ruyu get so busy?


    It wasn''t until dark that Qiao Yi finished Mo Ruyu''s usual busy work, and then came to the inner room to accompany Mo Ruyu.


    At this time, Mo Ruyu was not sober.


    Joy didn''t dislike anything. Although the smell of blood was a bit strong, it didn''t prevent Joey from staying in this room.


    After Qiao Yi finished washing, she got into Mo Ruyu''s bed, and then took Mo Ruyu into her arms.


    Qiao Yi knew that what Mo Ruyu needed most at this time was her company.


    A man, in such a feudal ancient times, must have been quite helpless and fearful when he encountered such a thing.


    If this person is frightened during the day, he will definitely react at night.


    No, Qiao Yi was in a daze, and felt Mo Ruyu kicking her hands and feet and whispering in her mouth.


    The low whimper sounded like Mo Ruyu was particularly fragile.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here. Ruyu, don''t be afraid."


    All Qiao Yi can do is hug Mo Ruyu tightly, and then keep saying don''t be afraid.


    Maybe Qiao Yi''s consolation had an effect. Gradually, Mo Ruyu calmed down.


    Qiao Yi saw that Mo Ruyu had calmed down, so she changed her position and continued to sleep with Mo Ruyu in her arms.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Ruyu woke up hungry.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Mo Ruyu saw Qiao Yi who was hugging her tightly by the faint candlelight.


    In an instant, Mo Ruyu felt her heart was full.


    The wife-lord is really nice.


    She didn''t mind that she was almost insulted, she didn''t mind the smell of blood all over his body, and she didn''t mind that he, who was sitting on Xiaoyue, hugged him and fell asleep in his arms.


    Looking at Qiao Yi, Mo Ruyu forgot all the sadness for a moment, and her eyes were full of Qiao Yi.


    Fingers climbed up Joey''s eyebrows uncontrollably.


    "Is your wife-in-law so beautiful? So much so that you wake up in the middle of the night and have to look at it?"


    Joy suddenly opened his eyes, with a smile in his eyes, and said softly like water.


    "Wife master, you are enough at this time."


    Mo Ruyu said seriously, and then buried her head in Qiao Yi''s arms.


    "Hey, is my Ruyu shy?"


    Joy laughed and joked.


    "No way, I''m not shy."


    Mo Ruyu did not admit it.


    Even if he was shy, he would not admit it.


    "Grunt...Grunt..."


    At this moment, Mo Ruyu''s stomach suddenly rang.


    "Haha, I woke up from hunger. Wait, I''ll cook some poached eggs for you."


    Qiaoyi rubbed Mo Ruyu''s head, then got up and got out of bed.


    Put on a coat, and then went out.


    Qiao Yi left, and Mo Ruyu stuck her head out of the bed.


    Looking at the direction Joey left in a daze.


    After a while, Joey walked in with a steaming bowl.


    "Ruyu, I cooked poached eggs for you with brown sugar. Eat it while it''s hot, drink all the soup, and then sleep well."


    Qiao Yi instructed, for fear that Mo Ruyu would be disobedient.


    Brown sugar boiled poached eggs are a good choice for those who are confinement.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded obediently, then got up to take the bowl in Qiaoyi''s hand.


    "Don''t, you can just lean there. I''ll feed you, you''d better not touch the cold ones now, it''s not good for your health. Open your mouth."


    Qiaoyi scooped up a small mouthful of eggs with a spoon, blew on them, and fed them to Mo Ruyu when they saw that they were no longer hot.


    "Hmmm. Ah..."


    Mo Ruyu eats, Qiao Yi feeds.


    After a while, all five poached eggs entered Mo Ruyu''s stomach.


    Afterwards, Mo Ruyu drank the soup as well.


    "Are you full?"


    Qiao Yi asked Mo Ruyu while cleaning up the dishes.


    It stands to reason that five eggs are enough to make people full.


    But some people did not have enough to eat, Qiao Yi was afraid that Mo Ruyu would not have enough to eat, so he asked again.


    "I''m full, five eggs, and a big bowl of sugar water. My stomach is already full."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile.


    The wife is so kind, she worked so hard to get up in the middle of the night to cook poached eggs for him.


    "Well, this thing is not very hungry, if you are hungry, remember to tell me?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Mo Ruyu nodded obediently.


    When Qiao Yi climbed onto the bed, Mo Ruyu nestled into Qiao Yi''s arms again.


    The embrace of the wife-owner is warmth, so warm that he wants to lie in his arms for the rest of his life.


    "Ruyu, your body is weak, you must take good care of your body, you know? I''m still waiting for you to give me a baby in a year."


    Qiao Yi pinched Mo Ruyu''s nose.


    Although it is said that the matter of the child is Mo Ruyu''s scar, it is best not to say it, so as not to make Mo Ruyu feel sad.


    But there are some things that cannot be solved by escaping.


    What''s more, she believes in her man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： bother you for something

    Chapter 658 Do not go to the Three Treasures Hall


    Her man will never be knocked down by this little thing.


    It was inevitable that I was sad at the time.


    But after that, there is no need to be sad, after all, that is all in the past.


    People should live in the present, not in the past.


    "Wife master."


    "Um?"


    "Flowers and leaves cannot be killed."


    "Why?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. If she didn''t know Mo Ruyu''s character, she would also believe that her man would not fall in love with another person. She even suspected that Mo Ruyu had taken a fancy to Huaye.


    At this time, he even pleaded for Huaye.


    What is going on in Ruyu''s mind?


    Mo Ruyu was also very disturbed at this time, God knows how much pressure he was under to say these words.


    Maybe the wife-owner misunderstood him, but he had to say it.


    "Huaye is the niece of the city lord of Nancheng. If we kill her, Nancheng will be angered. Now our Qiaocheng is still developing, it is like a seedling, it cannot withstand destruction."


    Mo Ruyu is so worried, he is really afraid that his wife will kill that flower and leaf.


    Although he wished Huaye would die, the situation didn''t allow it. He couldn''t be too selfish and bet on Qiao Cheng''s safety.


    "Hey, I said you are a fool. I have been wronged so much, why do I still think about others? Since I dare to build this Qiaocheng, I am ready for anything."


    "Your wife is not very powerful, and there are not many people under him. But you have to trust your wife. No matter who comes, even if Qiao Cheng can''t keep them, they will have to lose their skin."


    "Besides, in my eyes, Qiaocheng is far less important than your coming. Anyway, I have money, and we are building without Qiaocheng. I will never let you suffer for your grievances. Also, She Nancheng will never trouble our Qiaocheng. She still has something to ask for from me. "


    "But there is something I have to tell you."


    Mo Ruyu was taken aback by Qiao Yi''s big call.


    For so long, this is the first time he has heard so many words from his wife.


    It feels strange.


    "What''s up?"


    "Huaye will definitely not survive, but let her live a few more days first. If you mind, I..."


    "Wife master, everything is decided by the wife master. Now I am very satisfied."


    Mo Ruyu rested her head on Qiao Yi''s arms, and spoke slowly.


    "Well, don''t worry, this matter will never be settled like this. You don''t have to think about anything now, and take care of your body with peace of mind. This is what makes me happiest when you take care of your body. As for what you have Let mother do the work. Let her old man work hard."


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, she could only do this.


    The task at hand must be done by someone he can trust, otherwise there will be problems.


    "Take a good rest."


    Qiao Yi lightly patted Mo Ruyu''s back.


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Today''s experience made him physically and mentally exhausted. After eating and having a conversation with Joey, he was naturally tired.


    Mo Ruyu fell asleep, but Qiao Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    It''s all her fault for being too casual. If she had paid more attention to the safety of her husbands, such a thing would not have happened to Ruyu.


    Since he couldn''t sleep, Joey didn''t sleep either.


    Exactly one hour later, it will be dawn.


    Joy got up and went straight to the kitchen.


    Miscarriage is very harmful to the body, and miscarriage is like confinement, so Mo Ruyu can''t eat many things.


    At the same time, eat food that is good for your health.


    So Qiao Yi is going to cook some nutritious porridge for Mo Ruyu.


    Cook the porridge, and it��s dawn.


    After Qiao Yi gave the porridge to Juxiu, he asked Juxiu to heat it in the brazier first, and let Mo Ruyu eat it after Mo Ruyu woke up, and told Mo Ruyu to go there when she was done with work.


    Joe left home and went directly to Moon Shadow.


    "Sister, what are you busy with?"


    Joe said with a smile when she saw Moon Shadow.


    Yueying rolled her eyes when she heard the words.


    This guy is going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing.


    I must have something to do with her today, and I guess I have to find something for her again.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Yueying sighed, she didn''t understand, she was wrong as the master of the Moon Palace, she insisted on getting rid of the Moon Palace, and then ran to this guy as a coolie.


    Why is she bothering? This is no one.


    "Hey, sister, you understand me. Help me choose fifty people. Boys, eleven or twelve years old, preferably orphans. Good-looking ones, preferably smarter, and capable of accepting new things."


    Joy didn''t talk too much, and directly said what she wanted Yueying to do.


    Yue''s face darkened the more she listened.


    What is this for?


    The requirements for choosing a concubine are not so high, are they?


    Eleven or twelve years old, what does this guy want to do?


    "Reason."


    "You know what happened yesterday, right?"


    "Ok, I know."


    Yueying nodded. She knew what happened yesterday. She really didn''t expect that a woman who seemed to be gentle and gentle could do such a thing that was inferior to a beast.


    "One thing I have been neglecting all this time is their safety. I came to you today just to ask you to help me choose some people, and then I will train them myself. Then let these people go to protect them them."


    Joy said this after careful consideration.


    Relatively speaking, women are stronger than men, but she will not arrange women in front of her husband, she feels that it will be more dangerous.


    The main reason is that none of her husbands have a personal attendant. What should I do if this happens next time?


    Luck will not always be on her side, and she may not arrive at the right time every time.


    "You have finally done a personnel matter. Where are these people going?"


    In fact, she has already prepared for everyone, and her loyalty is absolutely assured.


    But Joey didn''t speak, and it was not easy for her to push people around her brother and the others.


    My younger brother doesn''t even have a caretaker, and the child has only one nanny. Many things need to be done by the younger brother himself, which makes Yueying feel very distressed.


    But she was distressed, and the couple didn''t say anything, so she could only give up.


    Now that Joey has spoken by herself, she can''t wait for it.


    "Send them to my house."


    "Okay. You go back, people will arrive in the afternoon, one hundred people, loyalty or anything is not a problem, but whether you can tame them, it depends on you. After all, the more capable people are, the harder it is to tame them."


    Qiao Yi asked for fifty people, and Moon Shadow directly gave one hundred.


    These people are carefully selected by her, and each of them has outstanding abilities.


    But such a person is not so easy to subdue.


    "Yes, I know."


    Joy nodded, she knew about it.


    I have never eaten pork but I have seen pigs running.


    The more capable a person is, the more you have to force him in his superiority, so that he can convince you.


    "Well, it''s good to understand. Do what you should do and don''t bother me."


    Moon Shadow waved her hand impatiently, motioning for Joey to leave quickly.


    "Okay, then thank you sister."


    Qiaoyi left with a smile, feeling a lot more relaxed than when he came.


    Yueying looked at Qiaoyi''s leaving back and sighed softly.


    It''s also fortunate that this girl is so heartless, otherwise she would die of worry.


    Thank you Baby Yang Xue for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Wife master, will you cherish me then?

    Chapter 659 Wife master, will you cherish me then?


    This huge city of Qiao, a city that is still developing, has too many things to do.


    Even her husband is not idle.


    I don''t know when it''s a head.


    They are okay, they only have to deal with the matter at hand, and there is nothing to do after they are done.


    But what about Joy, who is needed for almost everything.


    If this was an ordinary person, he would have been exhausted and paralyzed long ago, but this guy is lucky enough to have time to go out for a walk, which lasted more than ten days.


    She really trusted them, and she wasn''t afraid that they would take Qiao Cheng for themselves.


    Also, come back now, so keep busy.


    But, this guy wants to train a group of people himself.


    I really don''t know where this guy got so much energy.


    Qiao Yi came back from Moon Shadow, first went to visit the trick doctor, and then went to see the school that had been built and started to recruit students.


    And Baili Mingxi taught the students in the school.


    After class, Baili Mingxi saw Qiao Yi standing outside the window.


    "Wife master."


    When I saw Qiao Yi, what a pleasant surprise Baili Mingxi had.


    Forget about all the gentlemen and everything, and rushed directly at Qiao Yi.


    "Oh, slow down, don''t fall."


    Qiao Yi hurriedly hugged Baili Mingxi, fearing that if she lost her footing, she would drop Baili Mingxi.


    "My wife, are you here to see me?"


    Baili Mingxi asked in surprise.


    "I planned to see you, but I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Qiao Yi pinched Baili Mingxi''s nose.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I said you young couple are making out, so you have to find a place where no one is around?"


    At this time Thyme came over, accompanied by Liang Qiuyi.


    "Why, are you envious and jealous?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, not at all intending to let go of Baili Mingxi.


    Your husband, you can hug him however you want.


    When Baili Mingxi heard what Thyme said, she was shocked immediately, and then she was about to leave Qiaoyi''s arms.


    As a result, Qiao Yi directly hugged Baili Mingxi tightly, and Bai Li Mingxi couldn''t move for a while, so she had to bury her head in Qiao Yi''s neck with flushed cheeks.


    He didn''t forget to lightly hammer Qiao Yi with both hands, signaling Qiao Yi to let go of him quickly. His sister is still here, which is too embarrassing.


    "You think I''m not being hugged? Look at what this is."


    As Thyme was talking, she stretched out her arms and pulled Liang Qiuyi into her arms.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    When did they get so familiar?


    Just as she was about to struggle out, with the poisonous needles in her hands ready, Thyme whispered to save face and help put on a play.


    Hearing this, Liang Qiuyi withdrew the poisonous needle that had already been taken, and fell silent.


    Thyme was relieved when she saw the person in her arms relax.


    This is thorny, and she will suffer if she is not careful.


    "Master..."


    Liang Qiuyi was about to call her master, but was interrupted by Thyme.


    "Come on, call me sister."


    Cool autumn: "..."


    This man is really shameless.


    And it''s still pushing the envelope.


    "Qiuyi, do me a favor."


    Thyme begged softly.


    "Don''t you want to hear Joey call your brother-in-law?"


    Hearing what Thyme said, Liang Qiuyi just shut up.


    It��s okay for him to stop talking.


    He should be a quiet and handsome man.


    "Are you together? When will you get married? Do you need me to help plan your wedding? No, you are the princess. If you want to get married, you have to go back to Beijing, right?"


    Thyme: "��"


    Why isn''t she surprised at all?


    What should a copy look like?


    But she is really happy, the assists of this younger sibling are so **** beautiful.


    Cool autumn: "..."


    What do you want him to say now?


    He found that he shouldn''t have agreed to act with this woman.


    He is interested in the woman next to him, but the royal family, it is impossible for him to enter in this life.


    So it is impossible for him to marry Thyme.


    "I still have something to do, let''s talk."


    Liang Qiuyi spoke suddenly, then took Thyme''s hand away, then turned and left.


    Thyme looked at the parted hands, and then at the cool autumn leaves, sighed, then shrugged her head, and sat on the steps beside her.


    Joy let go of Baili Mingxi and sat beside Thyme.


    "You can''t do it either. It''s been so long, and you haven''t won it yet."


    "Humph."


    Thyme snorted.


    "Actually, I can tell that Liang Qiuyi has you in her heart, but why she hasn''t agreed to marry you so far, I think there must be some secret behind it."


    Joe analyzed slowly.


    Liang Qiuyi is really a good person, and he can protect himself, even helping Thyme at critical moments.


    Except for no family background, everything else is perfect.


    But what are you afraid of if you don��t have a family background? Isn''t there still her master.


    "Since you are both interested in each other, then bring it up and talk about it. No matter what the problem is, there will always be a day to overcome it. In this way, your lover will finally get married."


    "As long as Liang Qiuyi is willing to marry you, the entire city of Qiao is willing to become Qiuyi''s family."


    Thyme immediately regained her spirits when she heard what Joey said.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Really, Qiu Yi has you in his heart, otherwise you thought you could get into his body? If it was someone else, he would have died long ago."


    Joy gave Thyme a white look, and thought to himself, why is this guy so stupid at this time?


    "I''m going right away."


    After finishing speaking, Thyme stood up and ran out a long way.


    "Wife master, the third sister..."


    Baili Mingxi was a little worried.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t experience a small setback now, you may not cherish it in the future."


    Looking at the back of Thyme leaving, Qiao Yi said lightly.


    As the saying goes, how can you see a rainbow if you don��t experience wind and rain?


    Besides, Thyme and the others are not storms, are they?


    Drizzle at best.


    "My wife, will you cherish me?"


    After asking this question, Baili Mingxi was so nervous.


    "Fool, people are different. Of course I will cherish you. You are my husband, my man. You like me so much, how can I not cherish you?"


    "Then wife master, do you like me?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Baili Mingxi with flushed cheeks with a full smile.


    This prince is different, shyness is unique, and ordinary people really can''t learn it.


    There is a little charm in the pureness, Qiao Yi''s heart itches unbearably.


    At this moment, Joey felt that he was playing tricks.


    Her husbands, now she can''t let go of any of them.


    "I don''t know. People ask you because they don''t know. Wife master, just tell me, tell me."


    Bai Limingxi didn''t care whether he was ashamed or not, and shook Qiaoyi''s arm directly.


    Now that the words have been asked, he needs to know whether the wife-lord likes him or not.


    If we talk about it next time, maybe he still has the courage.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore. I like you, I like you very much."


    "whee."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Baili Mingxi felt dizzy all over, and then passed out gloriously.


    This time Joey was terrified, and he caught the falling Bailimingxi.


    After that, I hurriedly called someone to find a doctor.


    Then Joey carried Baili Mingxi into the room used for rest.


    She wondered, why did this person pass out suddenly?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660：

    Chapter 660


    The doctor came and took the pulse of Baili Mingxi.


    "what happened to him?"


    If it wasn''t too far away from home, Qiao Yi would have brought Baili Mingxi home to see Yue Xi.


    I don''t know what''s going on, now seeing the doctor, Qiao Yi only believes in Yue Xi and Tricky Doctor.


    Others don''t believe it at all.


    But the situation is urgent at this time, so if you don��t believe it, you have to let others see it.


    "Ma''am is fine, but she fainted from nervousness, and she will be fine after waking up."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Joy thanked him, gave him a silver reward, and sent the doctor away.


    I just came back and sat by the bed, looking at Bailimingxi who was soundly asleep, Qiao Yi was speechless.


    I don''t know why I was so nervous, but I fainted myself? !


    Passed out from nervousness?


    Joy thought it should be impossible.


    It is estimated that there is some discomfort in the body, and then passed out.


    The doctor didn''t see any other symptoms, and Baili Mingxi''s body should be fine.


    Thinking of this, Joey breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking that there is still something to do in the afternoon, and now there is not much time until noon, Qiao Yi plans to take Baili Mingxi home, and then let Yuexi show it.


    I happened to be looking at Ruyu, and it was time for Yueying to send someone over.


    Qiao Yi had the carriage ready, and then carried Baili Mingxi out of the gate of the school.


    After arriving home, Qiao Yi carried Baili Mingxi, who was still asleep, into her room, and then asked Su Ziye to find Yue Xi, while she went to Mo Ruyu.


    "Wife master."


    It was only a miscarriage yesterday, and Mo Ruyu''s complexion today is not good at all.


    Pale cheeks, with a sickly aesthetic.


    "Jiu''er, Mu Xuan and you are here too."


    "Why is it so unexpected? If you are not welcome, I will leave now."


    Mu Xuan opened his mouth, and said some harsh words.


    In fact, he regretted it after he finished speaking, but the words have already been spoken, and regretting is useless.


    "Why don''t you welcome me? I plan to visit you if you don''t come. Well, I''ll go to your place tonight."


    Qiao Yi approached Mu Xuan and said with a smile.


    She had already thrown her face into the sky, and she couldn''t get it back no matter what.


    "you��"


    Mu Xuan just wanted to tell you not to come, but was interrupted by Jiu''er.


    "Wife master, Mu Xuan is eager for you to go. Something is wrong with Xiaoxue recently, so please take a look, wife master."


    Jiu''er suddenly spoke.


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoxue? What''s wrong?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. Recently, she seems to have neglected Xiaoxue again.


    "I''ve been a little listless recently. I eat, but I eat much less than usual, and I don''t like to move."


    Hearing Qiao Yi mention Xiaoxue, Mu Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    This little guy has become a part of his life.


    In Mu Xuan''s eyes, Xiaoxue is as important as his son.


    "I see. I have something to do in the afternoon. I''ll take a look at it tonight."


    "Um."


    Mu Xuan nodded, that''s all he could do.


    When he found that something was wrong with Xiaoxue, he went to find Liangliang directly, but Liangliang didn''t see why.


    Finally tell him that there will be such a few days every month, don''t worry.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t even touch her favorite snacks now.


    It''s been five or six days, Xiaoxue is still like this, how can this not make him worry?


    Now I can only let the wife-master take a look. Maybe the wife-master really has a way?


    "Ruyu, how do you feel? Is there any discomfort?"


    After talking with Mu Xuan, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Ruyu who had been staring at her.


    From the moment she came in, Mo Ruyu''s gaze never left her, Qiao Yi knew this.


    Mu Xuan and Jiu''er were originally sitting by the bed, but when they saw Qiao Yi looking at Mo Ruyu, they stood up tactfully and moved their seats for Qiao Yi.


    Joy was also polite and sat down directly.


    "I''m much better. How can my body recover so quickly? This has to be done slowly. Wife master, don''t worry, I will take care of my body at ease, and I won''t think too much about it. You don''t have to run to me all the time. If you have time, go and see the eldest brother and the second brother. Calculate the time, they will give birth soon."


    Thinking that the wife-lord is going to have another child, Mo Ruyu is really happy for Qiao Yi.


    As for the loss of their children, they will be gone if they are gone. It can only be said that their fate with the children has not yet come.


    He already has two lovely babies, so he doesn''t force it anymore.


    Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it.


    Mo Ruyu looked away, and her mood naturally improved.


    "Okay, listen to you, I won''t come to see you then, you can''t cry."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Mo Ruyu was able to say these words, and with a relaxed face, Qiao Yi knew that Mo Ruyu really saw it.


    "I don''t know how to cry. Wife master, go get busy, I still want to have a private conversation with Jiu''er and Mu Xuan."


    Mo Ruyu started chasing people away.


    He knows that the wife-master has a lot of things to do, and he is fine now, so let the wife-master do the business.


    Mo Ruyu is already very satisfied that the wife-owner can come to see her in her busy schedule.


    "Okay, then I''m busy. Mu Xuan, Jiu''er, I''ll go first."


    She has to go and see what happened to Baili Mingxi. After all, she was still awake when she came out.


    "Um."


    Seeing several people nodding, Joey turned and left.


    Going back to her room, seeing that Baili Mingxi was still sleeping, Qiao Yi came out again, just in time to meet Yue Xi who came back from fetching things.


    "Moon Attack, how is Mingxi?"


    "It''s nothing, just fainted from nervousness."


    "Oh, that puts my mind at ease."


    Hearing Yue Xi also said that Baili Mingxi was just overly nervous, Joey was completely relieved.


    "My wife, I''m curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows.


    "What did you do? You made Mingxi faint from nervousness? You know, he is a prince. As a prince, it is impossible for him to be so low-minded. So I think you must have done something, otherwise Mingxi would not have passed out. past."


    Yue Xi tilted her head and looked at Joey, waiting for Joey to give herself a satisfactory answer.


    He was really curious, what was it that made Baili Mingxi faint from nervousness?


    "It''s okay, he asked me if I liked him, and I said yes. Then he fainted."


    Speaking of this, Joey scratched his head in embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect that Baili Mingxi would faint.


    Moon Attack: "..."


    He thought it was some weird reason.


    Never expected, it turned out to be a favorite from the wife-lord.


    "My wife, your charm is really extraordinary. You can eat Mingxi to death."


    When Qiao Yi heard Yue Xi boasting about herself, she immediately felt a little flustered. "If it wasn''t for my great charm, how could you follow me wholeheartedly?"


    Joy said with a hippie smile, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to get close to Yue Xi, and then took a sip.


    Yue Xi gave Qiao Yi a white look, secretly thinking that the wife-lord does not dislike being ashamed.


    But what''s the matter with the bubbling beauty in my heart?


    He actually likes how his wife treats him like this.


    "You are not afraid of other people''s jokes as the wife-lord, you will be ashamed of yourself."


    Yue Xi covered her face with her hands, looking embarrassed.


    Although it is said that he has developed an invulnerable face long ago, he is really embarrassed today.


    Thank you Yuan Baobao for the two monthly tickets, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Masters face is like a city wall

    Chapter 661 The master''s face is comparable to a city wall


    No way, compared with the thick-skinned wife-lord, he can''t compare.


    "What are you afraid of, this is my home, and you are mine too, what if I kiss you?"


    While talking, Qiao Yi kissed Yue Xi again.


    "Hey, you are shameless... Hmph, I will ignore you."


    Yue Xi didn''t know what to say, stomped his feet, and went straight into the house.


    After entering, he still didn''t forget to close the door, for fear that Joey would follow.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi shook his head and smiled, then left humming a little song.


    She found herself enjoying such days more and more.


    How fun it is to tease these lovely husbands every day.


    Especially Baili Mingxi, who fainted from nervousness, isn''t this too cute?


    In a good mood, the whole person looks a lot more peaceful.


    "Zimo, Ziye, what do you think of me, your master?"


    "good."


    Su Ziye didn''t speak, but Su Zimo spoke.


    "What''s so good about it? Your master is so suave, and you can just get rid of it with just two words?"


    Qiao Yi stopped suddenly and looked straight at Su Zimo.


    Walking was Su Zimo, who was thick-skinned enough, with Qiao Yi staring at him like this, his cheeks quietly turned rosy.


    "Master is very good."


    "Very good? Where is it good?"


    "Anywhere is fine."


    "Where is good, where is good?"


    Su Zimo: "..."


    He knew it would happen.


    He shouldn''t have answered the master''s words just now.


    "Master, I will feel sorry for my husband."


    Su Ziye saw that his younger brother didn''t know what to say when he was asked, so he directly opened his mouth to help his younger brother.


    "Is this the only thing? Don''t I feel sorry for you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Su Ziye.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s gaze away from him, Su Zimo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Being stared at by the master like this, I feel a lot of pressure.


    "Master, you are very kind to us. We are your people in life and your ghost in death. We can die for the sake of master. Now, master is already noon, don''t you want to eat? Don''t you have something to do in the afternoon? ?!"


    After Su Ziye finished speaking, Qiao Yi nodded in a daze.


    This was the first time she heard Su Ziye say so many words.


    And it was finished in one breath.


    While going to the kitchen to find something to eat, Qiao Yi was wondering why Su Ziye suddenly became like this?


    Where did Su Ziye, who used to blush when teased, go?


    Joy sighed, secretly thinking that the past time is gone forever.


    After eating, Qiao Yi honestly went to wait for Moon Shadow.


    Yueying didn''t make Qiao Yi wait any longer. As soon as Qiaoyi came here, Yueying had already delivered the person.


    At this time, a group of people were standing neatly in the backyard of Qiao Mansion.


    "Siblings and sisters, people brought you a hundred people in total."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then looked at the hundred people standing neatly in line.


    Everyone looks good, but also full of energy, with firm and unruly eyes, without a little innocence that should be at this age.


    Joy raised his eyebrows, these are all good seeds.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Joy knows how difficult it is to find so many excellent people.


    So Joey is sincerely grateful.


    "Thank you, I don''t need it, you should train them as soon as possible. When the time comes, Yue Xi will have two caregivers by his side, so he will be able to relax a bit."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Well, I''ll leave them to you. I still have something to do, so I''ll go back."


    Some things cannot be said too deeply, otherwise it will backfire.


    So Moon Shadow didn''t say much, and just kept talking.


    "Well, sister, go slowly."


    Moon Shadow left, and Qiao Yi then looked at the group of people standing in front of him.


    "Starting from you, everyone must report the number one by one, starting now."


    Joy didn''t talk nonsense, so he came up and asked them to report the number.


    Although they didn''t know what Joey was doing, it was their bounden duty to obey orders, so they started counting soon.


    There are a total of one hundred people, from one to one hundred, and the registration will be finished soon.


    "Remember the number you reported just now. From today until the end of the training, this number will follow you all the time. From now on, you will form a team of twenty-five people, and then two captains and vice captains will be selected. Let''s start."


    Following Joey''s order, the hundred people moved quickly.


    After the time for a cup of tea, a hundred people were divided into four neat teams.


    The one standing at the front is the captain, followed by the vice-captain.


    "In the future, you will start a competition between the four teams. The loser will wash the socks of the winner for a day. Today you can relax for a day, and gather here on time tomorrow. If there are latecomers, they will be punished with ten lashes."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Leaving the Su family brothers with a mask on their faces and a hundred people standing over there.


    Secretly thought what happened to this master? How did you leave this mess to them?


    "Brother, I leave this place to you, and I will protect the master."


    After finishing speaking, Su Zimo disappeared in a flash.


    Leave Su Zimo with a helpless face.


    After Su Zimo settled the hundred people, when he found Qiao Yi, he saw Qiao Yi having a barbecue with Su Zimo.


    "Laiziye, thank you for your hard work, eat meat skewers."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi handed Su Ziye a big meat skewer.


    "Thank you, master."


    Su Ziye thanked him, took the meat skewers, and started to eat.


    "Master, I want to ask you something."


    While eating the skewers, Su Zimo suddenly approached Qiao Yi mysteriously.


    "you say."


    Qiao Yi casually responded to Su Zimo while eating.


    "I''ve seen those one hundred people, all of them are handsome, how many do you think will be accepted?"


    At this time, Su Zimo looked curious.


    "Ahem..."


    Qiao Yi almost choked to death when he heard Su Zimo''s question.


    Is she like that?


    She likes mature people. Well, she can''t talk about that group of people.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was coughing, Su Ziye reached out and patted Qiao Yi''s back.


    It wasn''t until Qiao Yi became calm that he stopped filming.


    "Don''t worry, Zimo, even if I take you two into the backyard, I won''t take them. I can''t say that."


    Joy suddenly said very seriously.


    She is very principled.


    emmm should be very principled.


    "Master, they are young now, can''t they still grow up?"


    Su Zimo doesn''t believe it anymore, he can''t say that he can''t beat his master?


    Today, he must make his master blush.


    Originally wanted to tease the master, but was teased instead, Su Zimo was quite unwilling.


    "At that time, I was also old, and I couldn''t do certain things. If they couldn''t satisfy them, then they were hungry and thirsty, and they went to find other women. Wouldn''t that be a cuckold for me?"


    "Because this kind of thing can''t happen, so I can''t get my hands on them. Besides, there are such outstanding handsome men in front of me, why should I go to those people? They are excellent, and they are not as good as those around me. man."


    When talking about certain things, Qiao Yi glanced at somewhere on Su Zimo''s body.


    Su Zimo clamped his legs subconsciously, his cheeks flushed instantly.


    Master''s face is really thick, comparable to a city wall.


    In the future, no one can tease the master if you tease anyone.


    After many failures, Su Zimo was deeply aware of this problem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Master is so bad

    Chapter 662 Master is really too bad


    "What''s wrong? Is there something uncomfortable? May I help you?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Su Zimo''s cheeks were flushed, and a wicked look flashed in his eyes.


    I still want to imitate her as a flirtatious woman, and I don''t care how much I weigh.


    "I don''t feel well here."


    Su Zimo pointed to his heart.


    He still doesn''t believe it, can the master still come and touch his heart?


    Joy raised her eyebrows, secretly thinking that this guy is going to take her army.


    "Come here, let me see. As your master, I need to take good care of you."


    As Qiao Yi stretched out her hand, she was about to pull Su Zimo over.


    "That master, I''m fine."


    After finishing speaking, Su Zimo moved his body away from Qiao Yi.


    Su Zimo was really scared when he saw this, the secret master really can do anything.


    Qiao Yi snickered inwardly, but was serious on the face.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "It''s really all right."


    "Oh, it''s fine, if you feel unwell, you must tell your master. Otherwise, your master will feel bad when you are sick."


    "Um."


    Su Zimo responded in a low voice.


    When Qiao Yi said that if he was sick, she would feel distressed, Su Zimo''s heart beat violently a few times.


    Su Zimo covered his chest and looked at Qiao Yi in confusion.


    Has he fallen in love with the master?


    But it is impossible between them.


    Qiao Yi was wondering why Su Zimo was suddenly so honest?


    He didn''t even talk back, but agreed in a low voice.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Zimo covering his chest and looking at him in confusion.


    When he saw himself looking at him, he immediately lowered his head.


    When Qiao Yi saw this, his heart skipped a beat.


    She felt as if she had done the most unwise thing.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi really wanted to slap herself.


    Let you owe, let you owe.


    "There is still a lot of meat here, you can grill it yourself. I''m going back to my room."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he took away all the grilled meat skewers, then quickly got up and left.


    The back looks so embarrassing no matter how you look at it.


    "Brother."


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving, Su Zimo looked at Su Ziye with some grievances.


    The master is really too bad.


    "Oh, why are you doing this?"


    Su Ziye sighed.


    They are twins, telepathic.


    Su Zimo felt what he was feeling, he felt the same way.


    In fact, he had already felt his younger brother''s abnormality a long time ago, especially when the master was teasing his younger brother.


    My younger brother fell in love with his master a long time ago, but he himself didn''t know it.


    In fact, he also likes his master, doesn''t he?


    But he knew that they were just slaves, and the master already had so many husbands, so they couldn''t ask for such a thing.


    So what they can do is to suppress this feeling in their hearts, and then continue to do what they should do.


    He believes that these younger brothers understand everything, so he doesn''t need to say anything.


    Su Zimo glanced at Su Ziye, and he also felt the suppressed emotions in his brother''s heart.


    He didn��t understand before, but now he understands.


    Master is really too bad, too bad.


    This is the common thought of the Su family brothers at this time.


    Today they were lazy once, and the two brothers did not go to find Joey, but sat where they were and continued to barbecue.


    Although the kebabs are delicious, they are tasteless.


    After Qiao Yi left the sight of the Su family brothers, he could almost run and ran back to his house.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you? Why are you out of breath?"


    Baili Mingxi, who had already woken up, just wanted to go out to find Qiaoyi, but saw Qiaoyi pushing the door in panting.


    Joy went straight to the kettle, and after taking a big sip of water, he finally responded: "It''s nothing, I just want to exercise suddenly."


    "How are you feeling? Is there anything wrong?"


    "I''m all right."


    Baili Mingxi smiled a little shyly.


    His cheeks gradually turned red because of embarrassment.


    "Mingxi, we can''t do this. You and I are husband and wife. We have met each other frankly. I don''t know how many times we have been in close contact. If you can''t see me, you will blush."


    "Well, I''ll change it."


    Baili Mingxi lowered his head.


    He didn''t want to, but he was just shy.


    He didn��t feel that way before, yet he dared to pursue it boldly.


    But ever since he met the wife-leader frankly and became a real husband and wife, he would blush every time he saw the wife-leader.


    "Okay, seeing you like this, you can''t change it. You are a prince, how can a dignified prince blush?"


    Joy sighed, and then took out two skewers from the space.


    It''s not that she took too little, it''s that the meat skewers are a bit big. According to Baili Mingxi''s appetite, two skewers are enough.


    Together, it��s nearly a catty of meat.


    "Here, eat meat skewers, your wife and master baked them herself."


    "Well, thank you wife master."


    Baili Mingxi happily took the meat skewers, just as he was a little hungry.


    "You and I are husband and wife, there is no need to thank you, this is what I should do. If you don''t want to go back, you can sleep here tonight. I''m going to Mu Xuan''s place tonight. I heard that Xiaoxue is sick."


    Qiao Yi is not afraid of Baili Mingxi thinking too much.


    Now that you are married to her, you must be prepared to stay alone in the vacant room.


    After all, she has only one person, and it is impossible to take care of everyone.


    It''s even more impossible to sleep together.


    Not talking about her, even talking about Mu Qing and the others would not agree.


    This is a matter of principle.


    "Well, wife master, you can go, I won''t be leaving today."


    Originally, Baili Mingxi had no plan to go back today.


    Although I was a little disappointed when I heard the wife-owner said that I was going to Mu Xuan''s place, it didn''t hurt.


    Women in this world are like this.


    There is such a wife-owner at the booth. He is very satisfied.


    Because as long as the wife is present. The wives will not let them stay alone for too long.


    "Well, I''ll go and see Ruyu first."


    Joy nodded. At this time, her breath had stabilized, and Qiaoy got up to leave.


    Seeing Qiaoyi leave, Baili Mingxi stood there with a meat skewer and smiled foolishly.


    The wife-owner is still very considerate of their emotions.


    A person who can marry the wife-lord and become the wife-lord.


    is the greatest honor in his life.


    Qiao Yi came to Mo Ruyu''s room, saw that Mo Ruyu was already asleep, turned around and went to Yue Xi''s place.


    Played with Yunxiao for a while, left them a few skewers of meat, and Qiaoyi went to Jiu''er again.


    Also left a few skewers.


    Qiao Yi went to Mu Qing and Mu Yun.


    Because the two are about the same age, and they are not used to being served by someone in the house, the two live together, and they happen to have a caretaker.


    When Qiao Yi came, Mu Qing and Mu Yun didn''t know what to say. Anyway, both of them are very happy.


    "What are you talking about? Are you smiling so happily? Let me listen too?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi came in, she sat directly between the two of them, put one arm on the shoulder of one of them, and kissed each of them before speaking with a smile.


    "My wife, you have something delicious on you."


    Since Mu Yun became pregnant, her nose has been unusually sensitive.


    When Joey came in, he could smell the smell of meat.


    So the answer is not the question, just choose what you care about most.


    Mu Qing also looked straight at Qiao Yi.


    Since pregnancy, they can eat a lot. And very hungry.


    Although they had just eaten, they were hungry again when they smelled the aroma.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets for Ink Tone Baby, and for the two monthly tickets for Colorful Cloud Baby, I love you guys, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： How is Xiaoxue?

    Chapter 663 How is Xiaoxue?


    "Oh, you have a really good nose. Here, your wife and master personally grilled a big meat skewer. Two skewers per person, don''t eat too much."


    Joy directly took out four large grilled meat skewers.


    Normally speaking, it is best for pregnant women not to eat barbecue.


    But Joey loves her husband dearly.


    Plus eating once or twice once in a while, it won''t have any effect.


    So Joey took out the meat skewers very readily.


    The two of them each took the two meat skewers, and then started chopping them quickly.


    Joy looked at the two who were only focused on eating, with black lines all over their faces.


    She was just abandoned?


    Abandoned her just because of a few meat skewers?


    There was a lot of resentment in her heart, but Qiao Yi didn''t dare to disturb her.


    I''m afraid that if they accidentally choke on themselves, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    Thinking of this, Joey had an extra bowl of juice in one hand.


    Whoever is thirsty will drink.


    After eating the meat skewers, the two looked at Qiao Yi again.


    The meaning is obvious, I haven��t eaten enough, I want more.


    "You really can''t eat that anymore. It''s not easy to digest if you eat too much."


    "wife master ~"


    Mu Yun looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    "wife master ~"


    Mu Qing also looked at Qiao Yi.


    To be honest, Joey really couldn''t take it anymore.


    These two have never been coquettish with her since they were together.


    Now she is acting like a baby.


    This made Joy feel overwhelmed with femininity.


    One couldn''t hold back, and took out a bunch again.


    "I really can''t eat any more. I''m doing it for your own good. You two share this bunch. I''ll make it for you some other day."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the two had no choice but to nod, and then began to eat one bite at a time.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hurriedly got away, fearing that he would have more after eating.


    At that time, if she can''t hold back in one place and feeds them, then they will suffer.


    Qiao Yi ran away, even Mu Qing and Mu Yun found out, but they didn''t care.


    With their current bodies, they simply cannot serve their wife.


    It is enough for the wives to come and see them.


    Qiao Yi came out from Mu Qing and the others, and it was getting dark gradually.


    Because Qiao Yi is often not at home, and for various reasons, everyone''s schedule is different, so we don''t eat together.


    No, Qiao Yi just arrived at Mu Xuan''s place, and it happened that Mu Xuan''s side had already arranged the food.


    "Yunxi, mother is here, hurry up and wash your hands with mother, and then eat."


    When Mu Xuan yelled, Qiao Yunxi ran out instantly, and then went straight to Qiao Yi.


    "Mom, give me a hug."


    "Come on."


    Qiao Yi picked up Yun Xi, and then took him to wash his hands and face.


    "Mother, will you stay with Yunxi today?"


    Qiao Yunxi let Qiao Yi wash his hands, and then looked expectantly at Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, mother will stay with Yunxi today, but Yunxi must be obedient."


    Qiao Yi touched Yunxi''s small nose with her watery hand.


    The child is too fragile, and she is so strong, she really dare not pinch it, for fear of breaking it.


    "Haha that''s great, Daddy, Daddy, did you hear that? Mother said she won''t leave tonight. Mother wants to stay with us."


    Qiao Yunxi shouted excitedly.


    "Well, Dad knows, hurry up and have dinner."


    "Good Daddy."


    Yun Xi responded, and then pulled Qiao Yi over for dinner.


    Afterwards, Qiao Yi found an excuse, and took out the meat skewers where Yunxi was not paying attention.


    Then it was brought to the dinner table.


    "Mom, what is this? It looks so strange, but it smells so good."


    Qiao Yunxi is already four years old, and he speaks like an adult.


    Before Qiao Yi could speak, Yun Xi asked curiously.


    "This is a meat skewer, it''s delicious. Come and try it."


    Qiao Yi tore off a piece of meat from the meat skewer, and then carefully fed it to Yunxi.


    After that, he handed a whole string of meat skewers to Mu Xuan.


    At the dinner table, Yunxi was so happy, she brought food for Qiao Yi and Mu Xuan whenever she had nothing to do.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi ate all the food he picked up, Yunxi was even happier.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi stayed with Yunxi for a while.


    After coaxing Yunxi to sleep, Qiao Yi looked at Xiaoxue who was lying in the nest.


    Hold Xiaoxue out of the nest, and put it in his arms.


    After that, he helped Xiaoxue comb her hair one after another.


    Joy: Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with you? Where is it uncomfortable?


    Xiaoxue: I''m homesick.


    Qiao Yi touched Xiaoxue''s hand for a while when she heard the words, but quickly combed Xiaoxue gently.


    She is also homesick.


    Joy: Where is home?


    Xiaoxue: I can never go back.


    Joe: Xiaoxue, you know, my home, I will never go back. I still miss it before, but since having them, I don''t want to go back. This is my home now.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    Does it want to say the same?


    It is a single fox, how about a single fox?


    It doesn''t look like you are surrounded by husband and wife, with groups of children, and you don''t want to leave all day long.


    Joy: Xiaoxue, no matter what happens in the future, this will always be your home.


    Xiaoxue: Hmph, you still have a conscience. You go to rest, I''m fine, I''ll be fine in a few days.


    Qiao Yi nodded slightly, then put Xiaoxue back into the nest, then nodded Xiaoxue''s forehead, and left Xiaoxue with a skewer of meat. Then he turned and left.


    Seeing Qiao Yi leaving, Xiaoxue was so angry.


    If you are told to leave, you will leave. Why are you so forthright?


    I wonder if it needs to comfort its weak heart now?


    Sure enough, women don''t have a good thing.


    It''s a good thing it''s a fox and not a woman.


    But Joey still has a conscience and knows to leave meat skewers for him.


    Don��t tell me, it smells really good.


    "My wife, how is Xiaoxue?"


    Mu Xuan came to the bedside with Qiao Yi''s changed clothes in his arms.


    "It''s okay, I''m missing the little male fox, I''ll go to the mountains tomorrow and find two for it, just fine."


    "Oh, it turns out that Xiaoxue is lonely. That''s right, we are all human, no matter how good we are to him, we are not the same kind. Wife master, you can find more tomorrow, so that Xiaoxue will not be bored."


    "Um, good."


    Joy nodded with a face full of shame.


    Find a few more, I don''t know if Xiaoxue can come here in a hurry.


    "My wife, it''s getting late, let''s rest."


    Hearing the sound of the gong reporting the watch outside, Mu Xuan spoke.


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, then undressed and went to bed.


    The next morning, Joey opened his eyes just after dawn.


    Sneaked a sip on the sleeping Mu Xuan''s face, then got up to get dressed.


    Although Mu Xuan usually likes to tease her when he has nothing to do, Qiao Yi still likes Mu Xuan.


    Mu Xuan is a person who is hard-spoken and soft-hearted.


    His heart is very kind, otherwise Xiaoxue would not be able to stay with Mu Xuan forever.


    Of course, she didn''t mean that others were bad.


    Others are kind too.


    But Mu Xuan is the kindest one.


    Qiao Yi tidied herself up, and Yunxi over there had already got up and dressed by herself.


    "Yunxi, do you want your mother to help?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Yunxi was struggling to dress herself, and wanted to step forward to help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Mistress, have you seen Mu Chen?

    Chapter 664 Wife, have you seen Mu Chen?


    "Thank you mother, Yunxi can do it by himself. Dad said that only by doing it yourself can we have enough food and clothing. Relying on others is worse than relying on yourself."


    Yun Xi said with a smile.


    It made Yunxi very happy to see mother early in the morning.


    "Our Yunxi is really good."


    Qiao Yi is so relieved that Yunxi is so sensible.


    Mu Xuan taught the children very well.


    On the contrary, she is not competent at all as a mother.


    Hearing Qiao Yi praise herself, Yun Xi couldn''t say how happy she was.


    Cheerfully wash up by myself, and then have breakfast.


    "Mother, Yunxi is going to study with her husband."


    After breakfast, Yunxi looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi scratched Yunxi''s delicate nose, and said to Yunxi with a smile, "How about my mother taking you there today?"


    "Yeah."


    Yun Xi''s eyes almost turned into crescent moons when he heard this.


    "But we are going to pick up Brother Yunxiao, and then go together."


    "Uh-huh."


    Yunxi nodded, as long as his mother could send him there, he would be very happy.


    Brother will be very happy knowing that Mother is going to send them to school.


    Talked to Mu Xuan, glanced at Xiaoxue, saw that Xiaoxue was still listless, Qiao Yi rubbed Xiaoxue''s head, and then pulled Yunxi out under Xiaoxue''s disgusted eyes.


    "Mom?"


    When Qiao Yi and Yun Xi arrived, Yun Xiao had just finished breakfast.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Yun Xiao thought he had made a mistake.


    Rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "It''s really a mother."


    Yunxiao''s surprise was no less than Yunxi''s surprised look when he saw Qiao Yi.


    "Have you packed it? Mother will send you to school today."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, but felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    It''s all her negligence.


    Obviously they live in the same yard, but they rarely see each other, let alone play with them.


    Even something as simple as sending them to school makes them so happy.


    "Yeah, wait a minute, mother, I''ll finish cleaning up now."


    After speaking, Yun Xiao hurriedly started to clean up.


    As a result, the more anxious you are, the worse it will be.


    Yun Xiao was so anxious that he almost cried.


    No choice but to look at Yue Xi and ask for help.


    "Daddy~"


    "Here, put this on and put it on your schoolbag."


    Yue Xi came over at this time and handed Yun Xiao what he needed.


    Although they are only four years old, the children are very independent and sensible.


    Dressing, eating, etc., can be done by myself.


    After Yunxiao cleaned up, Qiaoyi led one with one hand, turned around and went out the door.


    Joe sent the two children to school before turning around and leaving.


    At this moment, Su Zimo and Su Ziye came over.


    "Didn''t sleep well?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the mental state of the two was not very good, so he couldn''t help asking.


    The two of them gave Qiao Yi a blank look when they heard the words.


    The meaning is obvious, and it is also related to you that you did not sleep well.


    Seeing the resentful eyes of the two, Qiao Yi touched his nose subconsciously.


    "Then why don''t you go back to sleep? I don''t do anything today."


    Joy asked tentatively.


    This is the only case in the world where the master treats her like this.


    "Master, you are the master, we are slaves. If you don''t rest, we have no reason to rest."


    Joy: "..."


    Yes, she can stop talking.


    "In this case, then Zimo, go and catch some foxes for me, remember to ask the male to live."


    "Yes."


    In response, Su Zimo left quickly.


    The posture of impatient to leave, as if she is a flood monster, eager to get away from her quickly.


    "Cotyledon, you go to the backyard with me, it''s almost time."


    Yesterday she told that group of people to gather at Chenshi.


    The time is almost here, she has to hurry up.


    She would rather be early than late.


    Know that this is the first day of training.


    As the master, she couldn''t make them feel that she didn''t value them.


    When Qiao Yi and Su Ziye arrived in the backyard, it was not yet Chen Shi, but the hundred and half-aged children had already stood in line.


    The positions they were standing in were exactly the same as yesterday.


    "They''re pretty good."


    Joy nodded in satisfaction.


    "They are very good, they are all good seedlings."


    Su Ziye nodded.


    He had heard that these people were carefully selected by Lord Moon Shadow.


    If they can''t do it, then wouldn''t it be slapping Lord Moon Shadow in the face?


    Just when Qiao Yi was about to speak, Baili Mingxi hurried over.


    But when he saw an outsider, Baili Mingxi hurriedly stopped, tidied himself up, and then came towards Qiao Yi.


    He can disregard his image in front of his family, but in front of outsiders, no matter how anxious he encounters, he can''t embarrass his wife.


    "Mingxi, why are you here?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Baili Mingxi suspiciously.


    If there is nothing wrong, Baili Mingxi can''t find here, so Qiao Yi directly asked what''s the matter.


    "My wife, have you seen Mu Chen?"


    "I didn''t see it, what''s wrong?"


    "I went to find Mu Chen today, but found no one in his room. I asked other people, and they all said they didn''t know where Mu Chen had gone. According to the guard, Mu Chen didn''t seem to come back last night."


    Baili Mingxi was a little anxious in his words.


    This big living person, how can he be gone without it?


    He was talking to Mu Chen yesterday morning.


    You must know that Mu Chenke has never come back at night.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, did Mu Chen not return all night?


    "Go to Jiuer to have a look. If you can''t find it, go to Mu Qing and Mu Yun. If you still can''t find it, go back and wait. I''ll look for it elsewhere."


    Joy said calmly.


    Mu Chen is no longer a child, he has his own opinions.


    If you don''t come back, it is very likely that something has delayed you.


    As for the possibility of being taken away by others, there is also the possibility.


    Thinking of this, Joey got a headache.


    "Um."


    Baili Mingxi nodded, that''s the only way to go.


    If he can''t find it at home, he will look elsewhere.


    "If you still want to find Mu Chen in other places, remember to bring a few more people with you when you go out."


    "Um."


    Baili Mingxi nodded, then turned and left.


    Joy looked at the half-grown children standing straight in front of him.


    "Originally, I planned to train you personally today. But suddenly there were some accidents, and I had to leave temporarily. For this reason, I would like to say sorry to you."


    While speaking, Joey bent down towards the hundred people in front of him. Then stand up straight.


    Qiao Yi was even more satisfied when he saw that none of the hundred people in front of him whispered or spoke in a low voice.


    "I have something to leave, but your training cannot be interrupted, so your training will be supervised by him later."


    Qiaoyi pointed to Su Ziye, and then told Su Ziye some precautions and how he wanted to train them.


    After that, Joey left in a hurry.


    She is going to find Qiao Xin, and then ask Qiao Xin where she took the flower leaf.


    Joy''s intuition told her that Mu Chen should have gone to see Huaye.


    She heard that Huaye once lived in Mujia Village.


    Mu Chen should have a good relationship with Huaye, otherwise it would be impossible for Huaye to be long and Huaye to be short.


    Came to Qiao Xin''s house, but came to nothing.


    After asking, I found out that Qiao Xin didn''t come back yesterday.


    As for where it went, no one knows.


    Joy frowned, then asked for a horse, and she was going to find Yueying.


    Thank you Maonanbei Baby for the monthly ticket, I love you, I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： His wife must not like him.

    Chapter 665 The wife-lord must not like him anymore


    Moon Shadow is in charge of the defense of Qiao City and the security patrols in the city, presumably she knows where Qiao Xin is.


    "How about the kids? Not bad."


    As soon as Moon Shadow saw Qiao Yi, she immediately asked how the children she personally sent yesterday were doing.


    After all, they were carefully selected by her, and she had trained for a period of time.


    If it wasn''t for her brother not having anyone around her, she wouldn''t have given Qiao Yi so many good seedlings.


    "They''re nice. I came today to ask you something."


    Joy doesn''t want to talk about other things with Moon Shadow right now.


    Now her purpose is to know where Mu Chen has gone.


    "What''s up?"


    Yueying was still puzzled. It stands to reason that Qiao Yi should be training those people now, instead of coming to talk to her.


    But when she was asked about something, Yue Ying finally understood why Qiao Yi came here.


    "Mu Chen didn''t go back yesterday."


    "wait."


    Yueying heard Qiao Yi say that, and knew why Qiao Yi asked her to come.


    A subordinate was called, and after a few words with that subordinate, the subordinate quickly left.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t leave Qiaocheng, you will know where he is later. Come and drink tea."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and she knew it was not something to be in a hurry.


    The time for a cup of tea soon passed, when the subordinate came back.


    "The lord of the city, the ruler of the month."


    Joy nodded slightly.


    "Any news?"


    Moon Shadow asked.


    "this��"


    "You say so."


    Yueying saw that her subordinates hesitated to speak, and guessed something in her heart.


    This Mu Chen should not be in Qiao City anymore.


    "Mrs. Chen left the city yesterday. As for where she went, the subordinates don''t know."


    Joy: "..."


    This Mu Chen is usually very obedient, why did he leave the city without even saying hello this time?


    "Who did you go out with?"


    "Myself. But before Mrs. Chen left, the deputy city lord led people out of the city."


    "Which city gate did you go out?"


    "East Gate."


    Yueying just wanted to talk to Qiao Yi after listening to it, but Qiao Yi had already got up and left quickly.


    When Yueying chased him out, Qiao Yi disappeared.


    Yueying immediately chased after seeing this.


    She just wanted to see where Joey was going.


    If it is going out of the city, Joey can''t do without anyone around him.


    Whether you are in danger or in trouble, it is absolutely impossible to have no one around you.


    Just as Yueying guessed, after getting on the horse, Qiaoyi went straight to the east gate.


    When Moon Shadow caught up, Qiao Yi was waiting in line to leave the city.


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Moon Shadow directly pulled Qiao Yi out of the team.


    "Sister, why are you pulling me?"


    Qiao Yi is speechless, why is Yue Ying pulling her this time?


    Didn''t you see her rushing out to find someone?


    Such a big living person went out by himself, what if there is any danger?


    If Mu Chen''s goal is Qiao Xin and the others, then it''s okay to say, if not, what exactly is Mu Chen going out of the city by himself?


    Thinking about breaking his head, Qiao Yi couldn''t figure out why Mu Chen was going out of the city. Why go out of town.


    "Are you going out to find someone just like that?"


    "That''s right, otherwise how would you get out?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ve sent Mo Jian over. I don''t think there''s anyone around you. Let her accompany you. It''s good to have someone to take care of you on the way. There''s also the Chollima, I''ve got someone to lead it too. You This horse won''t work."


    With Yueying holding her hand, Qiaoyi couldn''t leave at all, so even if she was anxious, she had to calm down and wait.


    Before Joey was kept waiting, the Last Sword arrived.


    "Master, Commander Yue."


    Mo Jian dismounted, and then saluted Qiao Yi and Yue Ying.


    "Go out with your master, remember to protect her."


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian nodded, and then stood beside Joey.


    After a while, a woman ran over leading two horses.


    Moon Shadow took the rope and handed it to Joey.


    "Come back quickly, and make sure you are safe."


    "I will. Remember to tell them for me that I am out of town. And Su Ziye, just tell him to keep training like this. Just wait until I come back."


    Before she was too anxious, so she forgot about it.


    Now that I have time, of course I have explained everything that needs to be explained clearly.


    "Well, I see."


    Qiao Yi saw Yueying nodded, and then got on the Chollima just delivered.


    "Sister, I''m leaving, and Qiaocheng will be handed over to you."


    After finishing speaking, Joey took the lead out of the city.


    When she was talking to Yueying, someone had already recognized Qiaoyi, so everyone consciously set aside a way out of the city for Qiaoyi.


    Mo Jian rode another thousand-mile horse and left behind Qiao Yi.


    Yueying saw that Joey had disappeared, so she turned and left.


    She has to do what she promised Joey first.


    As soon as Qiao Yi left the city, he rushed straight ahead.


    Joy believed in her sixth sense.


    Her sixth sense told her that Mu Chen should be at Qiao Xin''s place at this time.


    ��


    Qiao Yi''s sixth sense is really accurate, and Mu Chen is really here with Qiao Xin at this moment.


    But it wasn''t Mu Chen who came by himself, but Qiao Xin''s people stopped him after seeing it, and invited him to Qiao Xin.


    "Brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    Qiao Xin never expected that Mu Chen would follow him secretly.


    You must know that they are already far away from Qiao City.


    After she took the flowers and leaves away yesterday, she immediately beckoned her subordinates to leave with them.


    In other words, Mu Chen followed them all night.


    "I''m bored, so I went out for a walk."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Does she look like a fool?


    I can think of such a lame excuse.


    "Did you tell your sister when you came out?"


    Mu Chen came here by himself. Thinking of this, Qiao Xin felt an ominous premonition.


    "No."


    Mu Chen lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    He was going to walk away.


    Because if it wasn''t for him, Huaye would never have had the chance to get close to Brother Ruyu.


    In this way, Brother Ruyu won''t be bullied almost and then have a miscarriage.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen wanted to slap himself twice.


    The wife-lord must have blamed him and didn''t like him anymore.


    From the east gate of the city, it is a big road. It takes one and a half days to travel, and then there is a fork.


    Mu Chen thought that after crossing the fork, he would go to a place where no one could find him.


    How could he be brought here by Qiao Xin''s people before he arrived at the place.


    "Brother-in-law, do you know that my sister will be very worried if you are like this? My sister cares about you very much, and you will make her very sad."


    Qiao Xin is so angry.


    A person who is usually very obedient, how can he do such a thing now?


    You are no longer a child, okay! It''s too willful to go out without telling others.


    This elder sister must be crazy because she can''t find anyone.


    "I��"


    Mu Chen opened his mouth, wanting to say that the wife-lord must not like him anymore.


    So it won''t hurt.


    But he couldn''t say anything when he got to the point of speaking.


    "Oh, come on, I won''t talk about you anymore. You must be tired after driving all night. Go eat something first, and then go to rest."


    Qiao Xin originally wanted to say a few more words about Mu Chen.


    But seeing Mu Chen lowered his head and looking pitiful, Qiao Xin immediately swallowed back the words that came to his lips.


    Things have already happened, and it is useless for her to say anything. Now she should send someone back to deliver news to her sister.


    It��s also good to reassure my sister.


    As for brother-in-law Mu Chen, she should take it first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： I want to see flowers and leaves

    Chapter 666 I want to see flowers and leaves


    "I am not tired."


    Mu Chen shook his head, he didn''t want to rest.


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qiao Xin has a headache. She is not afraid of anything, but dealing with men is too much trouble for her.


    She doesn''t know the ratio of good and bad men in modern times. Anyway, there is not a single good man she meets.


    So she naturally began to hate men.


    After arriving here, her view of men changed, but she still hated them.


    Because most of the men here are too hypocritical.


    This is also the reason why she has not had a man by her side so far.


    Because Mu Chen is brother-in-law, she only took care of her, otherwise you can go wherever you like, so she doesn''t care about it.


    "I want to see flowers and leaves."


    "no."


    Qiao Xin refused without thinking.


    The flowers and leaves were tossed by her.


    If you see this young lady-in-law, don''t be frightened.


    As long as the things are in hand, the flowers and leaves will definitely not survive.


    So it makes no difference whether you see it or not.


    Also, her sister is not here, how can she let her husband see Huaye alone!


    "Qiao Xin, I''m your brother-in-law. Just let me meet you, and we''ll finish with a few words."


    Mu Chen begged.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are my father, I won''t do it if I say no."


    Qiao Xin still refused, this person must not be allowed to see.


    "If you don''t let me see it, I''ll tell your sister that you bully me."


    He just wanted to ask why Huaye did this. Thanks to him trusting her so much.


    "It''s not easy to file a complaint. This person must not be allowed to be seen by you. Go and rest."


    Qiao Xin signaled Xiaocao to take Mu Chen away.


    "I''m yelling molestation when you come here."


    Mu Chen took two steps back, and then said viciously.


    But although it is vicious, it has no deterrent effect.


    Xiaocao looked at Qiao Xin upon hearing this.


    Everyone said so, she really didn''t dare to touch her.


    At that time, I really can��t tell.


    Qiao Xin waved his hand, indicating that there is no need.


    Then he looked at Mu Chen seriously.


    "Brother-in-law, you can see her if you want, but I need to ask you a few questions. How about we go to the carriage?"


    Qiao Xin is also helpless, how much time will be wasted if this goes on.


    She told her sister, and she returned him within ten days.


    "Row."


    Mu Chen is not a messy person either.


    Seeing that Qiao Xin let go, he immediately nodded obediently.


    Anyway, he must see this Huaye today, definitely.


    Mu Chen got into the carriage first, followed by Qiao Xin.


    Before going up again, she sent someone back to deliver a letter to Qiao Yi, lest Qiao Yi worry about Mu Chen and look around.


    Nothing will happen to Mu Chen with her, so Qiao Yi can rest assured.


    Qiao Xin got into the carriage, and Mu Chen was chopping up the snacks on the carriage.


    Seeing Qiao Xin coming up, Mu Chen got anxious and choked himself.


    Qiao Xin was speechless when he saw this.


    "Drink your saliva first. Eat slowly and don''t worry. There are still a lot of snacks, and we will chat after you finish eating. If you really can''t eat, then I will get off the car first and come up after you finish eating. "


    Mu Chen took the water that Qiao Xin handed over, took a big sip, and then exhaled.


    "No, I''ll eat some pads first to fill my stomach. I ate two buns last night. I forgot to bring dry food when I went out, but I was so hungry."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Chen continued to eat.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Her husband is too trusting, right?


    Are you not afraid that she will abduct him? And then sold?


    Just eat in her car with peace of mind?


    No, when she goes back, she has to talk to her sister about it. Ms. Mu Chen''s husband needs to spread the knowledge about going out.


    It is also necessary to spread the word and don''t trust anyone''s knowledge easily, otherwise you won''t know if you are sold.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin sighed.


    She was heartbroken for her sister''s family.


    Mu Chen said he wanted to eat something to fill his stomach, but it turned out to be a plate of snacks, a pot of cold whites, and there was nothing left.


    Qiao Xin felt that if it wasn��t for the teapot and plates being inedible, there probably wouldn��t be any teapots and plates left.


    "I am full?"


    "Well, I''m full. Your dim sum is not as good as the wife''s. It''s a bit hard and too sweet."


    Mu Chen nodded in satisfaction.


    This person is really full and comfortable.


    This time they can have a good talk, and then he can go to see Huaye.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    This young lady''s husband is really out of touch.


    It��s good to eat something, but I��m still picky.


    She also knows that her sister''s cooking is delicious, but when she is away from home, she can''t bring her sister here just for food.


    Even if she wanted to bring her, my sister might not come with her.


    "Miss husband..."


    "Remove the fine print, I''m older than you."


    Mu Chen said sternly, this is a matter of principle, and there is no going back.


    "Brother-in-law."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Counting the modern age, she can be Mu Chenniang.


    Return brother-in-law.


    Ugh��


    "Brother-in-law, why do you want to see Huaye?"


    Just call it, who made Mu Chen older than her, and also her sister''s husband.


    "I want to ask her why she did this."


    "If it''s this question, I can answer you. She fell in love with brother-in-law Ruyu, because brother-in-law Ruyu was lukewarm to her, so she bought a few attendants, and then drugged brother-in-law Ruyu, ready to come The Overlord hit the ground running. That''s why."


    "She''s not that kind of person."


    Mu Chen immediately retorted when he heard what Qiao Xin said.


    He and Huaye grew up together. Although Huaye only stayed in Mujia Village for three years, this person has grown old since he was a child.


    At first Huaye would blush when she saw her brothers, but after seeing her brothers more often, Huaye got used to it and stopped blushing.


    The flowers and leaves at that time were very kind.


    He is so kind that he doesn''t even have the heart to kill a small animal.


    She doesn''t dislike their brothers being poor, and she helps them from time to time.


    Qiao Xin was amused when he heard it.


    Mother-in-law can��t really say what kind of person her child is.


    This young lady''s husband is too straightforward.


    This is what Mu Chen said. If other people dare to refute her like this, she will definitely throw them out.


    She even dared to refute what she said.


    "Brother-in-law, how well do you know her? You have only lived in the same village for three years. This person will change. You have to know that the environment can change people. Also, have you ever heard a saying, the one who is close to Zhu Red near ink is black."


    Since Mu Chen was still young, Qiao Xin patiently reasoned with Mu Chen.


    "me��"


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, Mu Chen immediately knew that he had said something wrong.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, I just feel a little unbelievable. The former Huaye was really kind."


    If you make a mistake, you have to admit it, so Mu Chen just bowed his head and admitted it.


    When Qiao Xin saw Mu Chen like this, he was so angry that he couldn''t get angry.


    She can still have the same knowledge as a child? What''s more, people are sensible enough to admit their mistakes directly.


    (emm said as if you are not a child. Qiao Xin: Is it itchy? emm... Qiao Xin: If the skin is itchy, I will help you relax for free.)


    "I believe that Huaye was very good before, but that doesn''t mean she is good now. Don''t talk about others, just talk about you brother-in-law. Do you dare to say that you are the same as you before?"


    Thank you for the monthly ticket for the first wine baby, I love you, and I love you~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： I really know its wrong

    Chapter 667 I really know I was wrong


    "Do you still want to see her now?"


    "think."


    Mu Chen nodded.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    She talked about her feelings for nothing.


    What does this kid want to see Huaye so persistently?


    "Qiao Xin, just let me meet you."


    "If you insist on seeing her, it''s okay. Tell me why you want to see her. If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I won''t let you see her."


    Qiao Xin sees that softness is not enough, so he will be tough.


    "I��"


    Mu Chen just wanted to say the reason, but after saying the word "I", he couldn''t say it.


    Yes, he wanted to see why the flowers and leaves were.


    Do you just want to ask why?


    No, not for this reason.


    Mu Chen was confused for a moment.


    He didn''t know why he had to see the flowers and leaves, but he just wanted to see them in his heart.


    "Brother-in-law, the next words may hurt your heart a bit, but I have to say it."


    Qiao Xin opened his mouth when he saw that Mu Chen had stopped talking.


    "What words?"


    Mu Chen was stunned, what did Qiao Xin want to tell him?


    "Brother-in-law, you are already married to your sister. Your thoughts should be on your sister, not on other women. When you ran out of Qiaocheng willfully, did you ever think about your sister?"


    "Although my sister doesn''t say anything and often goes out, in her heart, you are the most important. When she knows that you left without saying goodbye, think about it for yourself, what will happen to her?"


    "Although my sister is a woman, her heart is very fragile. You are undoubtedly hurting her severely by doing this."


    "We don''t talk about other people, just talk about this Huaye. If it wasn''t for the fact that Huaye is still useful to me, Huaye would have died a long time ago. She is the only one who made my sister have a strong desire to kill. Because of what? Because she hurt My sister��s husband, my sister��s lover, the person my sister wants to spend my whole life with. No matter if this person is Ruyu��s brother-in-law or any of you, my sister will do this.��


    "You know, because of this incident, my sister blamed herself quite a lot. What she needs at this time is your comfort, not your willful leaving without saying goodbye. It''s fine to leave without saying goodbye, but she still wants to see other women. It still hurts The woman who raised her husband''s child. Could it be that your sister is too indulgent with you? So much so that you feel that it doesn''t matter how willful you are? "


    Originally, Qiao Xin didn''t want to say so much, but she couldn''t help it when the words came to her lips.


    She doesn''t want to interfere with her sister''s family affairs.


    After all, one family passes the law.


    It''s my sister''s business to spoil her husbands.


    But this brother-in-law is actually in the blessing and does not know the blessing.


    This is the elder sister. If it is someone else, she believes that Mu Chen will be taken back now, and he will either close the ancestral hall or wash the pig cage.


    In this era, a man who sneaks out and wants to see other women is not keeping his husband.


    He said this for the good of his brother-in-law, even if it was a bit hurtful.


    Mu Chen was okay at first, because he didn''t think that much at all.


    I did what I thought at the time.


    But as Qiao Xin talked more, Mu Chen''s face became paler.


    At this time, he has clearly realized his mistake.


    Qiao Xin couldn''t bear to see Mu Chen''s pale and terrifying face.


    It''s actually not as serious as she said.


    But she just couldn''t swallow the breath.


    My sister loves them so much, why can they just walk away selfishly?


    "I didn''t think about it that much."


    Mu Chen lowered his head, biting his lips tightly.


    Holding her hands tightly, her knuckles turned white.


    She is not thinking of other women.


    He just wanted to take a look at Huaye and let his childhood miss get a perfect ending.


    "I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I made the wife-lord worry."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen''s tears fell out like money.


    Crackling, Qiao Xin looked confused.


    Crying now?


    She didn''t want to make people cry, did she?


    How can this be fixed?


    How can I comfort you when you cry?


    Oh, she said that men in this era are too hypocritical.


    "Brother-in-law, stop crying, just take what I just said as fart, just listen to it."


    "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t be willful."


    Mu Chen bowed his head, crying silently.


    Shoulders trembled.


    He knew that crying couldn''t solve the problem, but he couldn''t help it.


    Tears just fell down like this, and they couldn''t be wiped clean no matter how much they wiped.


    He regretted it so much, really regretted it.


    If he wants to see Huaye, he can tell his wife, there is no need to sneak out by himself.


    "Brother-in-law, stop crying. It''s not your fault, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have said these things."


    Qiao Xin is so depressed, why are you coaxing her?


    Sister, if she knew that her sweetheart was crying like this, she wouldn''t be so heartbroken.


    It is really a crime for her to make her sister sad.


    "It has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want to cry, but I can''t stop. Tears just fall down like this."


    Mu Chen was sobbing while talking, and then he didn''t forget to wipe his tears.


    In just a short while, both eyes swelled into peaches.


    Finally, Qiao Xin couldn''t think of a way out, so he knocked Mu Chen unconscious with a knife.


    The tears stopped instantly.


    "Xiaohua, send someone to treat Huaye, I want her to see people as soon as possible."


    Qiao Xin got out of the carriage and said to Xiao Hua.


    Xiao Hua: "..."


    Isn''t this embarrassing.


    The flowers and leaves were all beaten into pig''s heads, how could the swelling be reduced so quickly so that people could see it.


    I complained in my heart, but I had to obey.


    No way, they have to do whatever the master says.


    Just as Xiao Hua turned to leave, Qiao Xin called to stop Xiao Hua.


    "Let me go with you. That stupid doctor gave her ten days and she couldn''t make the flowers and leaves swell. I have to do it myself."


    Qiao Xin muttered, and then used lightness skills to fly directly from the carriage to the carriage with flowers and leaves behind.


    "Master."


    In order to ensure the safety of Huaye''s life, the doctor directly took a carriage with Huaye.


    When the doctor saw Qiao Xin, he got up and saluted.


    "Okay, you sit down. Don''t flash your old waist anymore."


    "Thank you, master, for your understanding."


    "Tell me how she is. How soon will the wound on her face be healed enough to see someone?"


    Joy sat next to the doctor, and then looked at Huaye who was locked in the iron cage.


    At this time, Huaye''s head was swollen like a pig''s head, his hands and feet were twisted at strange angles, and his mouth was still drooling.


    Although it looked miserable, except for the broken hands and feet, Huaye didn''t have any injuries.


    This is Qiao Xin''s special order. It is okay to hit someone, but no internal injuries.


    Otherwise, if she died halfway, it would be difficult for her to achieve her goal.


    "It will take seven or eight days at the earliest to reduce the swelling."


    After the doctor finished speaking, he wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his face.


    Because she knew that the master must not be satisfied with what she said.


    When the face was beaten, she said, don''t hit the face, it will not easily reduce the swelling. But who listened?


    "Fart, the day lily has been cold for seven or eight days. Have you brought the medicine for sores? The best kind."


    "Brought it."


    "You will give her medicine later."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, he opened the iron cage.


    The cage is not locked, because no matter whether the lock is locked or not, the flowers and leaves cannot escape.


    In the cage, she also put an iron chain on Huaye.


    This method of confinement is the most insulting in this day and age.


    Just when the doctor was wondering what Qiao Xin was going to do, the doctor heard a high-pitched scream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： You gotta know youre not living for yourself

    Chapter 668 You need to know that you are not living for yourself


    After that, the sound became harsher than the sound.


    It took about a cup of tea. The voice disappeared, and Qiao Xin also stopped.


    "I''ve put all the blood on her face. You wash her face with wine, disinfect it, and then apply the best medicine for sores. I shouldn''t teach you the next thing, right?"


    Qiao Xin said while wiping her hands.


    "No, no, no. In this way, her face will be able to see people in a day."


    The doctor said hurriedly, for fear that he would be beaten for being late, and then he would also be bled like this.


    Now that scream is still echoing in her ears.


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and then got out of the carriage.


    The smell of blood in this carriage is too strong.


    If she stays any longer, she will probably vomit.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Chen who insisted on looking at the flowers and leaves, she wouldn''t be so kind to reduce the swelling of the flowers and leaves.


    "Master, this kind of thing is fine."


    Xiao Hua said seriously.


    How could their noble master do such a thing himself?


    Wouldn''t that dirty the master''s hands?


    "It''s okay, you are not familiar with this, if you do it, her face may not be swollen, and it is very likely that it will be more serious."


    If it wasn''t for Miss Mu Chen''s husband clamoring to see the flowers and leaves, how could she do it herself?


    You must know that she hates blood the most, especially the taste of blood.


    Every time she smells blood, she recalls the last thing she wants to think about.


    "Could it be that the master agrees with the one who looks at the flowers and leaves?"


    Xiaohua knows about her master and can''t ask too much.


    But he was really curious.


    Master has always said one thing.


    But today, it seems that Mu Chen will make an exception.


    "What can I do? It''s not that you didn''t see him crying. He''s crying like that. Just watch it if you want to. At worst, I''ll just stay with you. If my sister asks, I can also give him a witness .��


    Qiao Xin sighed, sure enough men in this world are the most hypocritical.


    Qiao Xin''s convoy continued to move forward, and the episode that happened along the way did not affect the normal driving.


    And Qiao Yi was chasing after him all the way at full speed.


    From the east gate of Qiaocheng, there is only one road to go, and there is only one place to go, so Qiao Yi doesn''t have to ask Qiao Xin where they are going.


    Just keep chasing.


    Guancheng is three days away from Qiaocheng.


    Qiao Xin and the others have been out for a day and a night. According to her current speed, she will definitely be able to catch up before entering Guancheng.


    If you can''t catch up, that person will be hard to find.


    You must know that after Guancheng, there are four official roads.


    Normally speaking, the distance between each large city is quite far.


    But the sudden appearance of Qiao Cheng broke such a rule.


    It only takes three days to travel between the two big cities.


    Of course, the three days mentioned here are three days of rushing.


    If there is a carriage, the time will be extended.


    The Qiao family is also within this Guancheng.


    Why did Qiao Xin take the flowers and leaves to Guancheng, Qiao Yi didn''t know, and she didn''t ask much.


    Qiao Xin has something about Qiao Xin.


    She has her own business, Qiao Xin doesn''t ask her much, and she won''t ask Qiao Xin too much.


    At this time, Mu Chen and Qiao Xin didn''t know that Qiao Yi was getting closer to them.


    When Mu Chen woke up, it was several hours later.


    Because there were no men in Qiao Xin''s team, Mu Chen had been sleeping in the position Qiao Xin had knocked out.


    So much so that when I wake up, my whole body hurts, and my neck hurts even more.


    When Mu Chen woke up, Qiao Xin knew it.


    But she didn''t come to see.


    She was afraid that Mu Chen would cry again.


    So just someone brought food to Mu Chen.


    As for looking at Huaye, she won''t let Huaye see if her face is not swollen.


    Actually, to put it bluntly, Qiao Xin is afraid of being gossiped.


    You must know that the most important thing in this world is to be innocent.


    Sometimes it is a single sentence from someone that can kill a young man.


    Qiao Xin didn''t mention letting Mu Chen look at the flowers and leaves, and Mu Chen hasn''t mentioned the flowers and leaves since he woke up.


    The whole person was unusually quiet.


    Not eating or drinking, just sitting in the car.


    Wiping tears from time to time.


    No, in just one day, the whole person is a lot haggard.


    When Qiao Xin heard that Mu Chen didn''t eat or drink, he almost crushed the quilt in his hand.


    Where is this young lady going to make trouble?


    "Brother-in-law, what exactly do you want?"


    Qiao Xin really has no other choice, if he doesn''t eat or drink, this person must be sick.


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    Mu Chen lowered his head.


    "Then why don''t you eat or drink?"


    Qiao Xin was a little crazy, why did she feel that she was not talking to a grown man, but a wayward child?


    "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble. I just feel a little uncomfortable, and my appetite is not good. But I have something to eat, I really do."


    Mu Chen was afraid that Qiao Xin would not believe it, so he said it very seriously.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Have something to eat?


    Her people don''t need to lie to her, okay?


    Although Qiao Xin believed in her own people, she still looked at Xiao Hua.


    "Master, the meals are delivered in the same way every time. Only one piece of dessert is missing every time."


    Eating only one piece of dim sum for a meal, even a child can��t get enough, so it��s not wrong for Xiaohua to say that her husband didn��t eat.


    "Why do you feel uncomfortable? Is it because of me? If so, I apologize to you. You still have to eat. It''s only been a day, and you look haggard. If my sister saw it, how distressed would you be? Are you here?" When torturing yourself, have you ever thought about your sister? And your brothers. Have you ever thought about it? You have to know that people don��t live for themselves. Even a saint, she can��t live only for herself. "


    Qiao Xin felt that he could become Mr. Philosophy.


    Tell others about the philosophy of life when you have nothing to do.


    How many people in this world live for themselves?


    Anyway, none of the people she met lived for herself.


    "It is indeed because of you. It is you who made me understand a truth. I am no longer living for myself."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen smiled bitterly, and then stopped talking.


    Instead, he bowed his head and began to eat silently.


    He has no wayward capital at all.


    His willfulness will only bring trouble to others, and at the same time make the wife-lord worry.


    He was really wrong this time.


    At that time, he must have been fascinated by ghosts.


    "Eat well and keep your spirits up. I will accompany you to see the flowers and leaves tomorrow morning. But there is only time for a stick of incense."


    After Qiao Xin finished speaking, he turned around and left with the people.


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Xin in astonishment when he heard the words, but Qiao Xin only left him a back view.


    After a while, Mu Chen suddenly smiled.


    This younger sister is really a weird person.


    After seeing Huaye, he will definitely make a good confession with his wife.


    Then I apologize to my sister.


    Although what my younger sister said was not pleasant, what she said was right.


    He can''t abuse himself, he has to eat well.


    Only in this way can he reassure those who are worried about him.


    Thinking about it, Mu Chen ate all the food Qiao Xin brought over.


    Night is the time when everything is quiet.


    Suddenly there was a sound of horseshoes, and Xiaohua Xiaocao became alert instantly.


    Because of the sound of hooves, there was more than one horse, so just to be on the safe side, Xiaohua Xiaocao woke everyone up.


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of warm-hearted mushroom cool baby, I love you, okay ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Is Mu Chen with you?

    Chapter 669 Is Mu Chen with you?


    Qiao Xin sleeps very lightly.


    Whenever there was movement outside, Qiao Xin woke up.


    "what happened?"


    Since she traveled here, she has been assassinated a lot, so she is quite calm about this situation.


    "There is the sound of horseshoes approaching, and the speed is very fast. The subordinates are probably from the Hua family."


    For the convenience of the journey, they did not bring many people this time.


    Counting Huaye and later Mu Chen, there are only more than ten.


    If people from the Hua family really came to rob people, there must be a lot of people.


    At that time, it is estimated that it will be a fierce battle.


    "Probably not, they don''t have the guts yet."


    Qiao Xin frowned, saying so, but she should be careful.


    "Well, let everyone do what they want. Pretend not to know anything. Let''s stay the same. Let''s see who comes before we talk. Send someone to protect the young lady. The flowers and leaves can be taken away. But the young lady can''t do anything wrong."


    She can catch someone back if she loses them, but if something happens to Mu Chen, something will happen.


    Regarding this point, Qiao Xin is quite clear.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Hua nodded, and then told everyone to do what Qiao Xin said.


    At this moment, Joey was on his way overnight.


    Suddenly, Mo Jian rushed in front of Qiao Yi and stopped him.


    "Call ~"


    Qiao Yi stood on the reins and looked at Mo Jian suspiciously.


    But because it was night, although there was a moon hanging high in the sky, due to the limited light, Mo Jian couldn''t see the doubts on Joey''s face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, there is a situation ahead."


    Although they don��t know whether they are friends or foes ahead, it��s best for them not to act rashly.


    At this hour, he must be resting.


    If they break in rashly, they will probably be listed as enemies.


    If you make a bad mess, you will be attacked.


    So in order to avoid this kind of thing from happening, it is better for them to be careful.


    "Is someone sleeping overnight?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, the other party seems to have found us."


    Mo Jian nodded, she was afraid that they would be attacked if they walked forward.


    She is protecting the master, so it is better to avoid unnecessary battles.


    Because she was not sure whether she could guarantee that the master would be safe.


    After all, I don��t know how many people are in front of me.


    "Mo Jian, do you think it might be Qiao Xin and the others who stayed overnight? We chased all the way, but we didn''t find Qiao Xin or Mu Chen. And counting the time, it seems that we should catch up."


    Joy also knows how to be careful when sailing for thousands of years.


    So she told Mo Jian about the possibility of this matter.


    After all, Mo Jian has more experience in this point than her.


    "possible."


    Mo Jian thought about it, and felt that there was a high probability that Qiao Xin and the others were in front of them.


    But she will not let the master take risks.


    "I gonna go see."


    "No, I have my own way."


    Joy smiled.


    If it is really Qiao Xin, Qiao Xin will respond to her.


    If not, they are so far away, nothing will happen.


    At worst, they go around.


    Anyway, they ride horses, and I''m not far behind.


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he took out a flute from his arms under Mo Jian''s puzzled gaze.


    At this time, Qiao Xin is here.


    Qiao Xin and the others are waiting for someone to come over.


    "Master, the sound of the horse''s hooves has disappeared. It must have discovered us, so it stopped. But it does not rule out that it is the enemy."


    Seeing that the sound of the hooves had disappeared, Xiaohua came to report to Qiao Xin.


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin just nodded when the flute sounded.


    "Haha, it''s my sister, and my sister has come after me. It seems that I still underestimated the importance of Miss Mu Chen''s husband in my sister''s heart."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin was about to run outside.


    After two steps, I remembered something.


    Picked up the flute on his body and started playing.


    At first, Xiaohua was a little confused, not understanding why the master brought out the flute.


    She remembered that the master didn''t seem to know how to play the flute, right?


    The reason why I brought the flute with me was because the flute was given by the eldest lady.


    But today, the master actually picked up the flute and played it.


    And he played pretty well.


    Although she couldn''t understand the melody, it was nice, very nice.


    A smile appeared on Joey''s face when he heard the sound of the flute.


    Sure enough, she is the younger sister.


    And he played pretty well, and he didn��t forget how to do it.


    Wanted to test Qiao Xin, so Qiao Yi didn''t stop, but the melody gradually accelerated.


    At first, Qiao Xin could keep up, but gradually, Qiao Xin couldn''t keep up.


    Finally, I stopped blowing at all.


    When Qiao Xin''s flute could not be heard, Qiao Yi also stopped, and then stuffed the flute into her arms.


    "Go, Qiao Xin and the others are in front."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he rode his horse and drove forward while the Mo sword was still a little bit obscured.


    "Hey, master."


    Mo Jian came back to his senses, and hurriedly chased after him.


    How did the master determine that the one in front belonged to Qiao Xin and the others?


    Could it be because of the sound made by the flute?


    Then it could be someone else, right?


    Qiao Yi is not too far from the place where Qiao Xin and the others are staying overnight, but it is not too close either.


    Anyway, I rode for about five minutes.


    When Joey saw the burning torch, his riding speed slowed down.


    In front is the place to stay overnight, she can''t be there soon. At that time, the car will not be able to stop, so what if it hurts someone? It''s not daytime, and people can be seen turning.


    "Call ~"


    Arriving at the place, Qiaoyi got off the horse and handed the horse directly to Xiaocao.


    "Miss."


    "Hey, I''m here so late, disturbing your rest."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard, this is what we should do."


    Xiaocao smiled shyly.


    "Good job."


    Qiao Yi patted Xiaocao on the shoulder, then walked towards Qiao Xin.


    "Sister, haven''t you practiced playing the flute? You can''t keep up with such a simple piece."


    "I''m not like your sister, you can play so well without practicing."


    Qiao Xin said with a smile.


    Actually, she didn''t practice at all, but she couldn''t talk, otherwise, her sister would definitely urge her to work overtime every day to practice.


    But she is very happy to see her sister in this place.


    No matter what the reason is, they have only been separated for a few days, anyway, she is happy to see her sister.


    She found that she didn''t want to leave her sister more and more.


    "Are you being lazy?"


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, Qiao Yi knew what was going on.


    This girl used to be lazy, even here, she is still like this.


    "Hey, what''s the matter."


    She would never admit that she didn''t practice.


    Don''t look at my sister''s smile now, but the change of face is quite fast.


    "We''re talking about business, is Mu Chen with you?"


    Speaking of Mu Chen, Qiao Yi''s face and tone became serious.


    If Mu Chen is not here, then she needs to find another way to find someone.


    "Here it is."


    Joy heard Qiao Xin say that she was here, and then her heart that had been tense was relaxed.


    This brat, let''s see how she handles her.


    "where?"


    "In that carriage."


    Qiao Xin pointed to the carriage where Mu Chen was.


    "Go and rest, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    Joy rubbed the space between his brows wearily.


    Ever since she knew that Mu Chen had escaped, she rode wildly day and night.


    It has been two days and one night since I left the city.


    In order to catch up as soon as possible, she and Mo Jian didn''t sleep for two hours.


    In addition to the necessary physical problems and the necessary rest for the horses, they spent these two days and one night on the horses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Wife Lord, I know I was wrong

    Chapter 670 Wife Lord, I know I was wrong


    If it weren''t for the fact that the horses had to rest, they would have caught up to Qiao Xin and the others faster.


    Joy came to the carriage pointed by Qiao Xin, but didn''t go in directly.


    Instead, he turned around and came back.


    Ask where there is clean water, and after washing up, he came to the carriage again.


    After that, he got into the carriage directly.


    I don''t know if it was because he slept too hard, or because he believed that Qiao Xin could protect him too much. Anyway, Mu Chen slept so sweetly that even Qiao Yi didn''t know he came in.


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Chen who was sleeping soundly, feeling so speechless.


    She came all the way in a hurry, unable to eat or sleep well, let alone rest.


    I was afraid that something might happen to Mu Chen.


    Along the way, Qiao Yi thought about what to do if Mu Chen was not with Qiao Xin.


    So where should she find it?


    But fortunately, Mu Chen is here with Qiao Xin.


    "You heartless guy, you sleep so soundly, and you are not afraid of bad guys taking you away."


    Qiao Yi whispered, and then lay down beside Mu Chen.


    As soon as he lay down here, Mu Chen turned around and put his arms and legs on Qiao Yi.


    My mouth said that my wife is the owner, I was wrong, and I will never run away again.


    The anger in Qiao Yi''s heart disappeared immediately after hearing it.


    If she didn''t know what Mu Chen was like when he fell asleep, she would have almost suspected that Mu Chen did it on purpose.


    Joy was very tired, and fell asleep after lying there for a while.


    The next morning.


    Mu Chen felt something was wrong in a daze.


    Just about to raise his head and rub his eyes.


    It turned out that there seemed to be someone beside him.


    This discovery made Mu Chen inexplicably terrified. Who came to him while he was asleep?


    And still slept with him.


    Thinking of sleeping together, Mu Chen hurriedly lifted the thin quilt on his body and took a look.


    Seeing that his obscene clothes were still there, but they were a little disheveled, Mu Chen was very flustered.


    Trying hard to recall what happened yesterday.


    But he couldn''t remember how to think about it.


    The only thing I remember is that he ate a lot, read a book for a while, and then fell asleep in a daze.


    It seems to be like this afterward.


    Joy was sleeping soundly.


    But Mu Chen next to him kept moving like a little piggy, which woke Qiaoyi up.


    Opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and directly pulled Mu Chen into his arms, the movement was done in one go.


    Then Mu Chen murmured while his whole body stiffened and his face was stunned: "Be honest, I haven''t slept for several days just looking for you."


    After finishing speaking, Joey continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    I think this thing is weird, you don��t feel sleepy when you don��t sleep.


    But once I sleep for a while, if I am not allowed to sleep, it will feel quite uncomfortable, and the more I sleep, the more I want to sleep.


    Mu Chen was thinking about what to do.


    Innocence is gone, the wife-lord must be getting bored with him even more.


    Finally, Mu Chen decided that it would be a big deal to die together.


    But as soon as this idea came up, Joey''s voice came over.


    This made Mu Chen''s shock from just now turned into surprise.


    He really didn''t expect this person to be the head of the wife.


    After all, he has already traveled such a long distance, even if Qiao Yi wanted to catch up, he would not be able to catch up so quickly.


    But his wife, the host, arrived and caught up in such a short time.


    Mu Chen wanted to talk to Qiao Yi very much now, and then turned sideways to take a good look at Qiao Yi.


    But when thinking of what Qiao Yi said just now, Mu Chen directly gave up the idea in his mind.


    Just laying down like this, letting Joey sleep in his arms.


    Thinking about some messy things in his mind, Mu Chen fell asleep again before he knew it.


    By the time Mu Chen woke up, it was already past noon.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Joey looking at him with a smile.


    This made Mu Chen blush, and then wanted to cover himself with a quilt.


    Qiao Yi has been looking at Mu Chen. In order to prevent Mu Chen from using the quilt as a shield, she has already pressed down a corner of the quilt.


    So Mu Chen wanted to pull the quilt at this time, but he couldn''t do it no matter what.


    "Wife master."


    In desperation, Mu Chen could only call his wife weakly.


    This voice is as guilty as it gets.


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, looked at Mu Chen with a half-smile and said nothing.


    Secretly thought that this guy''s wings were hardened, and he knew he had run away from home.


    If she doesn''t teach her a lesson this time, what will this guy do next time?


    Or what should others learn from him?


    This time luck is good, Mu Chen met Qiao Xin, what if he met someone else or a jackal?


    Isn''t that very dangerous?


    So this kind of atmosphere must not rise.


    Mu Chen panicked when Qiao Yi saw him, and wanted to hide, but there was no way to hide.


    Because Joey imprisoned him in his arms.


    It couldn''t do anything other than look at Joey helplessly.


    "wife master ~"


    Mu Chen called again weakly.


    "Are you calling me?"


    "That''s right, wife master, please don''t be angry."


    Mu Chen took both hands out of the bed, and then shook Qiao Yi''s arm like a baby.


    "So you still know that I am your wife. I thought you forgot who I am."


    "My wife, don''t be angry, I really know I was wrong."


    Mu Chen saw that shaking Qiaoyi''s arm didn''t work, so he wrapped his arms around Qiaoyi''s neck instead.


    Go to **** with all your reserve.


    The most important thing now is for the wife-lord not to get angry.


    As long as the wife master smiles, he will have confidence in his heart.


    "Do you really know you''re wrong?"


    "Hmm, I really know I was wrong."


    Mu Chen nodded quickly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Chen must not forgive easily, otherwise this guy would not know how worried she is and how serious the consequences of this matter are.


    "I shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye, let alone sneak out by myself. I should tell my wife where I want to go. Don''t worry, wife, I promise, I will never do this again next time."


    Mu Chen hurriedly stretched out a hand to swear, seeing that Qiao Yi was still looking at him with a half-smile, he retracted his hand again, and continued to wrap his arms around Qiao Yi''s neck.


    "That''s right, I know I was wrong. Why, do you still want to have a next time?"


    Actually seeing Mu Chen like this, Qiao Yi was very happy.


    She never expected that Mu Chen would act coquettishly and wink.


    The most important thing is that she has no resistance to this.


    "No, no, there will never be a next time. Wife master~ I really know I was wrong, can you just smile? Just smile."


    Mu Chen pinched Qiaoyi''s face, then continued to wrap his arms around Qiaoyi''s neck.


    "Mu Chen, did you think about the consequences when you did this?"


    Seeing Mu Chen like this, Qiao Yi sighed deeply.


    Mu Chen is her husband, she will spoil him.


    But there are some things that Mu Chen must be clear about.


    In the future, Qiaocheng will be on the right track, and there will definitely be many jealous people.


    If Mu Chen is doing this and is targeted by someone with a heart, she can''t even think about the consequences.


    "I know, my sister has already talked about me. Wife master, don''t talk about me again."


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi pitifully, the corners of his eyes sparkling.


    With Mu Chen like this, Qiao Yi knew that Mu Chen was not lying.


    "I don''t want to talk about you, I just want you to remember. You made a mistake this time, and the price you paid was being scolded. But next time, you may pay the price of your life."


    Joy didn''t want to say more, but she was really scared.


    Thank you for the monthly pass for Meng Baobao who didn��t click, thank you for opening the monthly pass for the baby in Turning Around, thank you for the monthly pass for Baby Carrie-H, I love you guys, what��s up��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： i want to drink this soup

    Chapter 671 I want to drink this soup


    This person has only one life, and if he dies, he is really gone.


    She didn''t want to see anyone close to her die in front of her before she died.


    She felt that she must not be able to bear this kind of blow.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi still wanted to talk about himself, Mu Chen was in a hurry and kissed Qiao Yi''s lips directly.


    Mu Chen''s thinking is very simple now, to block the mouth of the wife-master, so that the wife-master has nothing to say.


    Qiao Yi originally wanted to say something, but never found Mu Chen and kissed him himself.


    How could she not accept this door-to-door benefit?


    I don''t know who started it first, anyway, the clothes are getting less and less, and finally the goblins fought.


    ��


    In the morning and noon, my sister didn''t eat or get out of the carriage, which made Qiao Xin a little worried.


    Hesitating again and again, she decided to take a look.


    Sister beat her brother-in-law Qiao Xin thinks it''s impossible, but it doesn''t mean that her sister can''t talk about her brother-in-law.


    She has already taught her brother-in-law a lesson, so my sister should stop talking.


    If you cry again, my sister will feel bad and blame herself.


    With Qiao Xin thinking this way, the pace on his feet quickened.


    But when he got to the side of Mu Chen''s carriage, he stopped in an instant.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Xiaocao was puzzled and didn''t understand why the master stopped suddenly.


    "This sister is too energetic, she really got into a fight with her brother-in-law, and even played with cars..."


    "Car what?"


    Xiaocao didn''t understand what Qiao Xin said in the last sentence.


    "It''s nothing, let''s go back, don''t worry about my sister, and remember to ask people not to disturb them. After all, a little goodbye is better than a newlywed."


    Qiao Xin shook her head, she couldn''t tell Xiaocao that her sister and brother-in-law were making dolls inside, could she?


    If this is said, what will her subordinates think of her?


    "????"


    Xiaocao is a little confused.


    What does Xiao Bie Sheng newly married mean?


    And the eldest lady fights with the eldest lady''s wife?


    Since there was a fight, why didn''t the master stop it? Instead, let them not bother.


    it''s wired.


    Xiaocao really couldn''t figure it out.


    So I can only look at Xiaohua as if asking for help.


    Xiaohua looks directly at her nose with her eyes, and her heart with her nose.


    She didn''t know either, so she just pretended to be cold.


    Qiao Xin saw the interaction between her two subordinates, and began to wonder whether she should ask someone to give her two simple subordinates a certain education class.


    Otherwise, if it spreads that her subordinates don''t know what Xiao Biesheng is newly married, how embarrassing is she?


    "Master, Commander Hua, Commander Cao, shall we go to the city tonight or get up early tomorrow?"


    At this time, a servant came over.


    "We don''t know each other well here, so it''s better not to drive at night. Go to the city tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Xin was interrupted by such an interruption, and forgot about finding someone to teach Xiaohua Xiaocao a certain education class.


    So much so that the two of them did a particularly embarrassing thing afterwards.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Chen are newlyweds, kissing each other and starting making dolls.


    Afterwards, Qiao Yi saw that Mu Chen''s cheeks were flushed and full of coquettishness, so he couldn''t help but touch his forehead.


    Why can''t she hold back?


    This is a carriage.


    And most importantly, there are still people around.


    You must know that the sound insulation effect of the carriage is quite poor.


    So, they are equivalent to...


    Thinking of this, even with a thick skin like Joey, he couldn''t help but blush.


    Sure enough, wine and **** are misleading people.


    Mu Chen didn''t think that much.


    Now what he thinks is that the wife is not angry anymore, he is very happy.


    "My wife, I''m hungry."


    I ate a lot last night. Then from this morning until the evening, Mu Chen didn''t eat a single bite of food, plus the exercise before, so now Mu Chen''s already hungry chest is almost sticking to his back.


    "Miss, the master asked his subordinates to bring you and your wife dinner."


    Just as Mu Chen said he was hungry, the grass outside heard the sound.


    Joy: "..."


    This little grass must have been waiting outside, right?


    Otherwise, why did she speak out when Mu Chen just said she was hungry?


    "My wife, get up quickly, I want to get dressed and eat."


    Mu Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiaocao outside said that the food had been delivered.


    Joy: "..."


    Gosh, her old face.


    Do you still use your mouth to say whether you are wearing clothes or not?


    The two of them got dressed and adjusted their faces. Qiao Yi said and came in, and then Xiaocao brought in the food.


    Because I can enter the city tomorrow, I have already started preparing for the night here as soon as the evening arrives.


    "Miss, ma''am. This is specially ordered by the master for the young lady."


    Xiaocao said with a blank face, and then put the soup and meals on the table.


    Qiaoyi glanced at the soup and the dishes, and his face turned dark.


    This Qiao Xin actually asked her to cook more turtle soup.


    With her physique, does she need to drink turtle soup?


    No, the point is not turtle soup, but...


    Damn it! Ruthless!


    Everyone knows what she did with Mu Chen at noon, right?


    She was really ashamed at her grandma''s house.


    At this time, looking at Mu Chen who started to eat and drink, Qiao Yi wanted to go up and grab that cheek, so he squeezed it hard.


    It''s all his fault, why kiss her when there is nothing to do.


    Things are arranged, but Xiaocao has no intention of leaving.


    Because she wanted to ask the eldest lady something, but she didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    It is difficult for Qiao Yi to swallow food while being watched by others, and she always feels uncomfortable.


    So seeing that Xiaocao refused to leave, she immediately started chasing people away.


    "Miss, there is something unclear about this subordinate, I wonder if you can clear up your doubts?"


    Finally Xiaocao asked the question.


    No way, she was just too curious.


    Since the master didn''t tell her, she came to ask the eldest lady.


    She believed that the eldest lady would tell herself.


    "Okay, but can you wait until we finish eating? Otherwise, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Although Xiaocao didn''t know what Xiaocao wanted to ask herself, as long as she knew, she would tell Xiaocao.


    But the premise is to let her eat the meal first.


    "The subordinates are in a hurry, miss, you eat first."


    After finishing speaking, Xiaocao withdrew.


    "My wife, what does she want to ask you?"


    Mu Chen asked Qiao Yi while swallowing the food.


    Continue to eat after eating.


    "I don''t know, I''ll find out when she asks me after dinner."


    Joy said indifferently, and then picked up his rice bowl to eat.


    She was also hungry a long time ago. The reason why she is eating now is because Mu Chen is the main factor.


    "Oh, wife master, I want to eat this, it looks delicious."


    Mu Chen pointed to the turtle soup, eager to try it.


    My younger sister specially ordered the cook to make it for the wife. It must be a good thing.


    "Drink if you want, drink more."


    "Thank you wife master."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Chen scooped up a small bowl of soup with a spoon.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stared at Mu Chen without blinking.


    By the way, she has never tasted this turtle soup, and she doesn''t know what it tastes like.


    Is this thing really so great?


    Will Mu Chen get a nosebleed after drinking it?


    "My wife, this soup is not bad. It tastes light and refreshing. Brother and the others must like it. I just don''t know what this turtle is. It seems that it is difficult to buy."


    Mu Chen drank the soup in the bowl in one go, and then said something intentionally.


    "There''s this in the river, it''s not too difficult to buy."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Chen was happy.


    First, after filling a bowl of soup for Qiao Yi, he directly drank it by himself.


    The taste of this soup is really good.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Ghost Tiger Baby, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Warm Heart Mushroom Cool Baby, I love you all, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： How do goblins fight?

    Chapter 672 How do fairies fight?


    Qiao Yi wanted to ask Mu Chen to drink less. After all, this stuff is too full, and it is not a good thing to drink too much.


    But Joey was one step too late.


    Because of Mu Chen''s googling, he drank the big bowl of soup in one go.


    Leaving a turtle lying pitifully on the bottom of the bowl.


    "Did you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Qiao Yi asked weakly when he saw that Mu Chen drank all the soup.


    This is a whole turtle.


    "No, apart from feeling a little hot, I don''t feel anything else. What''s wrong with the wife master?"


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi with some doubts, not understanding why his wife-lord would suddenly ask such a question.


    "Nothing, I''m just asking."


    Joy shook his head.


    It��s just turtle soup, and the effect of food supplements is generally not too obvious.


    So Mu Chen should have no reaction.


    Thinking of this, Joey felt relieved.


    After a while, the two finished their dinner.


    Here Xiaocao has been guarding outside, the purpose is to wait for Joey and the others to finish eating, and then Joey will clear her doubts.


    Although Joey is not proficient in using the internal force in his body, his ear power is still very good.


    So Xiaocao has been waiting outside the carriage, Joey knows it.


    "Xiaocao, let''s finish eating."


    No, as soon as Qiao Yi yelled, Xiaocao jumped into the carriage.


    "Miss, madam."


    As soon as Xiaocao got into the carriage, she immediately said hello, and then began to clean up the table, cleaning up the mess on the table.


    Qiao Yi was not in a hurry to ask Xiaocao what she wanted to ask her, but drank tea with Mu Chen.


    Joy doesn''t like the taste of tea very much.


    Only when she calms down can she drink tea.


    Now that Mu Chen has found her, her heart is at peace, so it''s okay to drink some.


    As for Mu Chen, he doesn''t have any requirements for tea or other things. As long as the wife is by his side, he will be happy if he doesn''t drink.


    After the dishes and chopsticks were cleared away, Xiaocao got into the carriage again.


    "Miss."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi responded, and then waited for Xiaocao to ask questions.


    "There are two things that my subordinates don''t understand. What does Xiao Biesheng mean by being newly married? There is also goblin fighting. Are there goblins in this world? How do goblins fight?"


    After Xiaocao finished asking, she looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    Qiao Yi almost spit out the tea in his mouth when he heard this.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly, quickly covered her mouth with her hands, and then coughed a few times.


    "How did you remember to ask me this question?"


    "Yesterday, the master said that the young lady and his wife were newly married after a long absence, and they were fighting with the goblins."


    Xiaocao told the truth.


    Even though Xiaocao is quite shrewd at ordinary times, when encountering this kind of thing, he is also a fool.


    Joy: "..."


    Qiao Xin, her good sister, she also said this.


    Where did all this embarrassment go? This is it.


    "Wife master, what is goblin fight?"


    At this moment, Mu Chen asked suddenly.


    He knows that Xiao Biesheng is newly married, but what is a goblin fight?


    He didn''t fight with his wife.


    "I''ll tell you later, come with me."


    Qiao Yi didn''t answer the two directly, but told Mu Chen to tell him to wait, and then told Xiaocao to let her go out with him.


    "Oh fine."


    Mu Chen nodded. Although he was a little disappointed, it didn''t bother him. Anyway, the wife-lord would definitely tell him.


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao responded, and then followed Qiao Yi out of the carriage.


    After that, Joey went straight to the place where the horses were placed.


    Xiao Cao saw Qiao Yi going to lead the horse, so she asked with some doubts: "Miss, where are you going?"


    "You also lead a horse. Didn''t you ask me what it means to fight a goblin and Xiao Biesheng? I''ll take you to experience it for yourself. Only when you see this thing with your own eyes can you know what it is and remember it fresh .��


    Joy emphasized the words "remaining fresh in his memory", which sounded like he was gnashing his teeth.


    But Xiaocao didn''t hear it, she was still happy at the moment.


    "it is good."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Xiaocao immediately went to lead the horse.


    Xiaohua is on duty in the first half of the night today, so she still has a lot of time to get to know the eldest lady.


    "Miss, where are you going so late? Do you need to bring more people?"


    Hearing the sound of the horse, Xiaohua came over.


    "No, if your master asks, you can just say that I will take Xiaocao to find out what fighting fairies is."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he rode his horse and left first.


    Xiao Hua: "???"


    Goblin fights?


    Go to find out?


    Where is this going?


    Xiaohua looked puzzled and wanted to ask Xiaocao, but Xiaocao quickly chased after Qiaoyi when he was riding away.


    It is summer at this time, the sky is full of stars, and the moon is particularly round.


    Even though it was getting dark, the road was still clearly visible.


    The two rode for about half an hour, and the gate of Guancheng appeared in front of them.


    "Miss, what are we doing in Guancheng?"


    "You''ll find out soon."


    Joy found a secluded place and **** the horse.


    Seeing this, Xiaocao also **** the horse.


    Joe came to pass through the city.


    She knows the places that sell things and the places that have delicious food.


    So she even knew where the Baihua Pavilion next to a certain inn was.


    The place Qiaoyi is going to take Xiaocao to today is Baihua Pavilion.


    "Come on, we''re going into town."


    Generally, cities with city gates need to close the gates at night.


    Unless there are special circumstances, it is not allowed to enter.


    Otherwise, Qiao Xin wouldn''t say that she went to the city early in the morning.


    If you want to enter the city at this time, you have to jump over the city wall.


    The city wall is more than ten meters high, and ordinary people cannot climb it.


    But for those who know how to do light work, it is useless.


    Qiao Yin''s internal strength is very strong. Although he has only half learned other martial arts, he is good at lightness kung fu.


    For such things as overturning the city wall, it is still easy to grasp.


    The two entered Guancheng quietly, and then Xiaocao followed Qiao Yi all the way, heading straight for Baihua Pavilion.


    "Miss, what are we doing here?"


    Seeing that it was Baihua Pavilion, Xiaocao looked confused.


    She just asked the young lady a question, why did the young lady bring her here?


    "Of course I told you the answers to those two questions. It''s hard to explain this kind of thing."


    Qiaoyi smiled mysteriously, and then walked straight into Baihua Pavilion in a casual manner.


    Xiaocao had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow.


    When the old bustard was about to approach, Qiao Yi took out the jade pendant that hadn''t been used for a long time.


    The bustard took the jade pendant, his expression changed immediately, and his attitude improved several notches.


    Wanted to lean in, but seeing Qiao Yi coldly cast a glance at him, he immediately distanced himself from Qiao Yi.


    The bustard had a smile on his face, but he kept complaining in his heart.


    Since this aunt dislikes him so much, why are you still here?


    No matter how much he complained in his heart, he still had to do his job well.


    "Miss, what do you need?"


    The sound made Xiaocao scratch all over his body, especially when he saw the thick layer of powder on the old bustard''s face, Xiaocao instantly had the urge to run away.


    But the eldest lady is here, and she can''t run away, so she can only stand up like this dryly.


    "Find two clean ones and send them over. I''m looking for the best ones in your job."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi threw a silver note of one hundred taels to the old bustard.


    "Okay, Xiaohong, you take these two distinguished guests to Tianzi No. 1 box."


    Thank you Lily Baby for the two monthly tickets, I love you, I love you~ something happened yesterday, so I didn��t update it, sorry babies. I''m so sorry~ I didn''t mean to~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Walk around Baihua Pavilion with Xiaocao

    Chapter 673 Taking Xiaocao to the Baihua Pavilion


    The old bustard took the bank note, and immediately laughed so hard that his teeth could not see his eyes.


    He just likes silver.


    "Come on."


    None of the men who can hang out in Baihua Pavilion is a fuel-efficient lamp, and all of them are shrewd masters.


    Xiaohong could hear from the words of the procuress that these two were not easy to be objective.


    You must know that Tianzi No. 1 box is not accessible to ordinary people.


    So when he heard the old bustard calling him, he immediately walked over with a smile on his back.


    Qiao Yi has been in this world for a long time, and she has been to Baihua Pavilion several times.


    Even so, she still couldn''t bear it every time she saw a man twisting his waist and pinching his orchid fingers.


    Disgust flashed in Joey''s eyes, but he didn''t show it.


    What she hates doesn''t necessarily mean that Xiaocao hates it.


    Besides, they didn''t stay for long, and when Xiaocao understood what Xiao Biesheng was newly married and the goblins were fighting, she hurried away.


    "Miss, is this your first time here? My family looks very strange to see you."


    It��s okay if you don��t speak, but when you speak, it feels like a strange thing, and it sounds like you have goosebumps all over your body.


    "Um."


    Joy responded indifferently.


    Xiaohong is one of the top cards in Baihua Pavilion, her eyesight is quite good, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to get this position, right?


    So when he saw Joey like this, he immediately began to change his strategy.


    "In front of the lady is the Tianzihao box."


    Xiaohong didn''t babble this time, but used her own voice.


    The nice voice made Qiao Yi look at Xiaohong in surprise.


    Xiaohong immediately knew her strategy was right when she saw this


    At the same time, he could also see that the purpose of the two in front of him was probably not to have fun.


    Thinking of this little red is even more normal.


    "Miss, we have Yuqian Longjing and Dahongpao, which one do you like? The tea ceremony of the slave family is still good."


    "Dragon Well."


    Qiao Yi said something lightly.


    "Yes."


    Xiaohong responded, and then began to prepare tea.


    In a box like this Tianzi, hot water and tea are always prepared inside, so when she knew what Joey wanted to drink, Xiaohong immediately started making tea.


    Seeing Xiaohong went to make tea, Xiaocao looked at Qiaoyi many times before hesitant to speak.


    I want to speak, but I am afraid that Qiao Yi will think she talks too much.


    But don��t open your mouth, I��m very puzzled.


    She was puzzled, so she asked two questions, wouldn''t it be fine for the eldest lady to just tell her?


    Why did you bring her here on purpose?


    Or is it that the eldest lady wants to steal food outside, and then pull her as a backer?


    The more Xiaocao thinks about it, the more possible it becomes.


    "What''s going on in your head?"


    Qiao Yi saw Xiaocao''s face changing back and forth like a color-changing disk, and couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Secretly thought that this guy thought she wanted to steal, so he used this excuse to come and have fun, right?


    "I was thinking big..."


    Xiaocao just said big, Miss. She hasn''t said the word yet. The bustard knocked on the door with a few men. Then the men from Baihua Pavilion entered one after another.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s eyes were attracted by the bustard, Xiaocao breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    The secret road bustard came too timely.


    Otherwise, if this is said, the eldest lady must not beat her up?


    She knows the strength of the eldest lady, if she punches her, she probably won''t be able to get up for several days.


    "Miss, I have brought all the right ones you want, you choose?"


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then looked at Xiaocao.


    "Xiaocao, you choose, choose two."


    Xiaocao pointed at herself when she heard the words, and seeing Qiao Yi nodding, she looked at the men standing in a row,


    Shy, bold, charming, and enchanting, although there are only a dozen of them, there are all kinds of them.


    Although she didn''t know what the eldest lady was going to do, Xiaocao did it anyway.


    Finally Xiaocao chose a shy one and a charming one.


    "Take everyone else down."


    After confirming that Xiaocao had finished choosing, Qiao Yi looked at the old bustard.


    The bustard nodded upon hearing the words and immediately led the crowd away.


    He is not a vegetarian either. To be a bustard, his ability to read words and expressions is quite powerful.


    From Joey not letting him approach, he understood that Joey didn''t seem to like them, so after Joey said that everyone else would be taken down, he quickly took them down.


    Leaving two trembling "little white rabbits."


    "Come here, two of you, and sit there."


    Joy pointed to the two furthest away from him, but they were indeed next to the grass.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the two sat down timidly.


    Because they are newcomers, they don''t know much about many things, so they seem quite cautious at this time.


    Joe ignored them, but waited for Xiaohong to make tea.


    "Miss, your tea is ready."


    Xiaohong first gave Qiaoyi a cup, then passed it to Xiaocao, and then gave it to the two who had just sat down.


    "Thank you, Brother Xiaohong."


    The two thanked each other in a low voice, and then drank tea with their teacups in their arms.


    "good."


    Joy took a sip of tea, then nodded.


    This man named Xiaohong is really talented.


    At this time, Qiao Yi is quite leisurely.


    "Xiaocao, don''t you want to know about the newlyweds?"


    After drinking the tea, Qiaoyi looked at Xiaocao.


    Everything is ready, and she is sent to start.


    "Um."


    "Xiaohong, right? Tell her what Xiao Biesheng is newly married."


    "Yes."


    Xiaohong responded, and then began to explain.


    At first, Xiaocao didn��t think much of it, but after Xiaohong finished speaking, Xiaocao��s entire face turned red.


    As for the two who were placed opposite to her by Joy, their cheeks were so red that they were about to bleed.


    They haven''t experienced human affairs yet, and now they are very embarrassed when others say this in front of women.


    I feel ashamed.


    "Big, Missy, I, I..."


    Right now Xiaocao is depressed.


    Now she understands why the eldest lady brought her here.


    Nine times out of ten, the eldest lady is angry.


    She asked him what Xiao Biesheng''s newly-married was in front of them. If it was someone else, she probably would have lost her life.


    After all, this is the privacy of the master.


    If you know it, you will know it, and you will be dumbfounded. You know it.


    But she is so good at being an idiot, she even asked the question, and even asked the person who should not be asked.


    At this time, Xiaocao wanted to find a piece of tofu to crash him to death.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Xiaocao with a puzzled face, but actually smiled inwardly.


    secretly thought that Xiaocao was really a pure girl.


    This blush is comparable to a monkey''s butt.


    And the two sitting opposite her are similar to Xiaocao.


    "me��"


    Xiaocao stunned me for a long time, but didn''t know what to say.


    I was afraid that if I said another sentence wrong, it would make the young lady unhappy.


    "Don''t you still want to know what a goblin fight is? You will know it in a while. Then you..."


    "Miss, I know I was wrong. Please let me go."


    Hearing that Qiao Yi wanted to let her know what a goblin fight is, Xiaocao immediately panicked and knelt down on the ground.


    "Don''t be like this, it makes me seem to be bullying you. I didn''t say anything, why are you doing this? Didn''t I want to tell you what a goblin fight is? Since you asked me, I have to tell you It��s clear, isn��t it? It��s rare that you are so eager to learn.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Miss, I really know I was wrong

    Chapter 674 Miss, I really know I was wrong


    "Miss, I really know I was wrong."


    At first she didn''t know what Joey was talking about, but when she learned what it meant to be newly married after a long absence, she more or less guessed that the goblin was fighting.


    So when Qiao Yi wanted to tell her what fairies fight, Xiaocao panicked.


    Xiao Biesheng��s new marriage was said at the same time as fighting with the goblins, so Xiaocao realized that the meaning of these two sentences should not be much different.


    In other words, this is a matter between husband and wife.


    Thinking of this, Xiaocao''s face turned red.


    She has grown up, she has never been so humiliated.


    She actually asked the question stupidly, and even asked the eldest lady.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you. Come and show her, Xiaohong."


    "okay."


    Xiaohong responded readily.


    Anyway, she could tell that this lady just wanted to frighten this lady.


    At the same time, I have to teach this guy a lesson.


    It just so happens that Xiao Hong also has a stubborn temper in her bones. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, she suddenly felt a little eager to try.


    He likes teasing this kind of woman the most.


    In fact, he prefers people like Joey, but he is very self-aware, and Joey is not someone he can tease.


    So the next best thing, this one is not bad.


    It''s really rare to see a woman who blush after a few words.


    It should be said that the woman who came to Baihua Pavilion, Xiaocao was the first person who blushed just because of a few words.


    "Miss, I will tell you what fighting fairies is."


    While talking, Xiaohong leaned close to Xiaocao, pulled Xiaocao''s arm and was about to walk inside.


    "You let me go, I won''t go, I won''t go."


    Xiaocao slapped Xiaohong''s hand off, stood up and moved away from Xiaohong.


    Then he looked at Joey pitifully.


    "Miss~"


    That voice, that expression, you can be as wronged as you want.


    "Don''t be afraid, she''s just telling you what fairies fight."


    Joy said casually, and then began to taste the tea in the cup carefully.


    "You hurt my slave."


    Xiao Hong''s eyes were slightly red, and she stretched out the hand that was red by the grass.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, you came here to pull me."


    Xiaocao explained awkwardly.


    "it hurts."


    "Really hurts?"


    Xiaocao couldn''t bear to see Xiaohong''s painful face, which didn''t seem to be fake.


    After all, she was the one who made people popular.


    And she also knew that her hand strength just now was really not weak.


    If it was an ordinary man, he would have cried a long time ago.


    It''s pretty good that Xiaohong didn''t cry.


    "Well, it hurts."


    Xiaohong nodded.


    "I have some Dieda wine here, you can apply it yourself."


    Xiaocao took out her medicinal wine with a bit of heartache, and threw it into Xiaohong''s arms.


    Then he looked at Joey.


    "Miss, you see it''s getting late, I have to pick up Xiaohua''s shift in the middle of the night, why don''t we go back."


    Joy also knew enough was enough, and it was indeed getting late.


    "Go get the old bustard."


    Joy looked at the two people sitting opposite him.


    "Yes."


    The charming-looking person got up and walked out.


    "Xiao Hong, right? You still have a stick of incense to let her know what it means to fight fairies."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi got up quickly, and before Xiaocao could react, she directly touched Xiaocao''s acupuncture points, making her unable to move.


    Xiaocao: "..."


    How did she end up with such a young lady?


    Xiaohong nodded happily when she saw this.


    He understands what Qiao Yi means. People can''t be touched, but it should still be possible to take advantage of it.


    The bustard here will come up soon.


    "Let the kitchen prepare a few dishes for me, and put them in a food box. Remember to have a combination of meat and vegetables, two servings. There are two of them, I want to take them away, let''s talk about a price."


    As soon as they heard that Qiao Yi was going to take him away, the two people who were a little apprehensive before became so excited that they couldn''t speak.


    If they were not forced by life, how could they be willing to come here?


    It is simply great luck to meet someone who wants to take them away.


    The bustard is not surprised at all. Newcomers like this are very likely to be taken away.


    "Miss, look at them..."


    "Don''t say what is useless, just say how much."


    Joy interrupted what the madam wanted to say.


    It all means the same thing, that is, it is a bit expensive, and it is just asking her to pay more.


    "Two thousand taels."


    The bustard saw that Qiao Yi had no patience to bargain with him, so he directly said the price.


    Joy: "..."


    It wasn��t that expensive to redeem Jiu��er back then.


    The old bustard saw Qiao Yi frowning slightly, although he didn''t say anything, he could see the displeasure in Qiao Yi''s heart.


    The person holding his own jade card cannot be offended, so he needs to explain.


    The old bustard took the two thousand taels of silver note from Qiao Yi, and said with a smile: "Miss, these two are Qingluan and Qingying. They were cultivated by us since childhood, and they were just sent here yesterday. They play chess Calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry are not proficient in everything, but they are definitely capable of shooting, and they can also have some fists and kicks."


    "Originally we wanted to train them to be the next oiran, but it happened that you came and selected them. Normally, they cannot be taken away."


    "However, since you are our distinguished guest at Baihua Pavilion, there is no such thing as not being able to take someone away."


    Joy raised her eyebrows when she heard what the bustard said.


    So she took advantage?


    "Because you are a VIP, you can enjoy a 50% discount. In this way, the total is two thousand taels."


    "Well, let''s go down, prepare the meals quickly, and bring their deeds of prostitution."


    "okay."


    The bustard responded, then turned and left.


    "Thank you, master."


    The bustard left, and Qingluan and Qingying immediately knelt down to Qiao Yi.


    They never expected that the master would take them away.


    They don��t know what their future life will be like, but as long as they don��t need it like they do now, they will be content.


    And judging by the appearance of the master, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who is difficult to get in touch with.


    Maybe they would be better off.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Of course I have my purpose in taking you away. Just be yourself. Go clean up."


    Joy waved his hand, motioning for the two to get up.


    "Yes."


    The two responded, then turned and left.


    Soon, the time for a stick of incense has passed.


    Xiaohong walked over with a smile.


    "Your reward."


    Qiao Yi patted a silver note of one hundred taels on the table, then looked at Xiaocao.


    After seeing Xiaocao''s miserable appearance, Qiao Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Xiaocao looking at him resentfully, Qiao Yi barely stopped smiling.


    Xiaohong still has a sense of proportion in her actions, she just scares Xiaocao, and doesn''t do anything.


    "Do you know what fairy fighting is now? If you don''t know, then I don''t mind finding someone to teach you in depth."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi relieved Xiaocao''s acupuncture points.


    Xiaocao was free and immediately moved away from Joey.


    "Sister Dayan, there is no need, I understand."


    Xiaocao said hurriedly, while not forgetting to stare at Xiaohong.


    She didn''t dare to stare at Qiao Yi, but she did dare to Xiao Hong.


    "Miss, are you dissatisfied with Xiaohong? Why are you looking at my family like this?"


    Saying that, Xiaohong walked towards Xiaocao.


    Thank you - the monthly ticket for the ink baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets for the lily baby, thank you? No complaints ^. ^ no regrets? Two monthly tickets for the baby, thank you for the monthly ticket for Nuanxinguliang baby, thank you for the two monthly tickets for Fuliu Sangsangye Liangxin baby, thank you for the monthly ticket for baby Carrie-H, I love you, so much ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Why is curiosity so strong?

    Chapter 675 Why is curiosity so strong?


    Seeing this, Xiaocao jumped onto the beams on the roof.


    The corners of Xiao Hong''s mouth twitched non-stop.


    Secretly thought that this woman was really weird, it was the first time he met such a funny woman in his life.


    It stands to reason that he is such a beautiful and enchanting man, which woman can''t walk after seeing him, and wants to be his guest?


    But today, one of the two women was unmoved, and the other avoided him like a snake, so they all jumped off the roof.


    When did his beauty become so unattractive?


    Could it be that he, the oiran, has been working for too long?


    Or is he too old?


    No, he''s only in his twenties this year, isn''t he old?


    At this time, the bustard came in, and brought two other men, each of whom was carrying two big food boxes.


    "The meal is ready. There are two copies in total. Please check if there is anything missing. These two are Qingluan Qingying''s deed of prostitution."


    The bustard respectfully put the two deeds of prostitution on the table.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Joy stood up, opened the food box, glanced at the exquisite food inside, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Baihuage pays attention to the taste of food. Although the food is not as delicious as hers, the taste is still good.


    "Come down, Xiaocao, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao responded, and then jumped off the roof.


    At this time, Qingying and Qingluan also came over with packages.


    But they were fine when they went out, but when they came back, their eyes were red.


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything when he saw this, after all, this kind of time has happened to everyone.


    "Daddy, let''s go."


    "Hey, serve your master well. You must always remember what you teach."


    "It''s Daddy, we understand."


    The two nodded, then bent slightly towards the bustard, and then came to Qiao Yi.


    "Xiaocao, you take two, I take two, let''s go."


    "Master, we should take it."


    The two of Qingluan were about to step forward as they spoke.


    "No need, I''ll take it if it''s too heavy, you just have to follow us."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi took the lead to leave with a food box in one hand.


    Xiaocao picked up the other two food boxes and followed them out.


    Qingluan and Qingying looked at each other, and then followed out.


    At first they thought that Joey and the others would go to a certain inn. Or go back to a certain courtyard in Guancheng.


    But the further they walked, the more confused they became. Why is this place getting more and more remote?


    "You take them there, I''ll carry the food box."


    "Yes."


    Xiaocao responded, then put down the food box, then picked up Qingluan first, then raised her breath, and easily crossed the city wall.


    Joy was not idle either, and jumped over with two food boxes in hand.


    After that, the two returned again, and only then did they bring people and things out of Guancheng.


    Qingluan and Qingying are so puzzled, they want to open their mouths to ask what''s going on, and they are afraid that they will suddenly speak out in the middle of the night, which will startle Qiao Yi and the others.


    So the two were very obedient and kept silent.


    If this was before, Xiaocao''s voice must have come out.


    You must know that Xiaocao is quite a lively person.


    But now, except for Xiaocao''s answer when Joey asked Xiaocao what to do, there was no other movement.


    Qiao Yi clearly felt that Xiaocao had a problem, but Qiao Yi didn''t care.


    She already speaks well, okay?


    This is her, who kindly clears people''s doubts, and even takes them to experience it for themselves.


    If it was someone else, he would probably have already beaten Xiaocao with his temper.


    There are four food boxes in total, two horses, and two food boxes tied behind each horse.


    As for Qingluan Qingying, Qiao Yi and Xiaocao each brought one.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had brought one, Xiaocao didn''t dare to say anything, and obediently followed suit.


    It took a little longer to go back than when we came, because there were more people on the horse, so the speed naturally dropped.


    When I came back, the moon was already in the sky.


    "Miss, you are back."


    Xiao Hua has long been looking forward to Qiao Yi and the others coming back.


    But waited and waited, just didn''t come back.


    Just as she was waiting in a daze, the two came back. But it seems there are two more people.


    "Arrange a place for the two of them to live in. The food box on the grass horse is for your master. I''ll go first."


    Qiaoyi turned over and got off the horse, and Qingluan also jumped off the horse when seeing this.


    Joy took two food boxes and left directly.


    Leave a little circle of florets.


    Why does she feel that the eldest lady is not in a good mood?


    No, Xiaocao seems to be in a bad mood.


    This is strange.


    Both of them went out cheerfully, but why did they take so long to bring back the two of them without talking, and why didn��t the smiles on their faces disappear?


    It''s weird.


    Xiaohua waited for Xiaocao to clear up her doubts, but unfortunately Xiaocao didn''t say a word, and just came to Qiao Xin''s tent with a food box.


    Seeing that there was still a faint light in the tent, Xiaocao shouted.


    "Master, I''m back."


    "Well, come in."


    Qiao Xin rubbed the space between her brows, then looked at Xiaocao who came in.


    "What does it smell like on you?"


    Qiao Xin frowned, why is there such a strong smell of powder?


    Where did this go?


    Xiaocao told Qiao Xin everything that happened today.


    It should be said that not a single word is bad.


    After finishing speaking, Xiaocao looked at Qiao Xin with some depression.


    Today is the saddest day she has ever had.


    Qiao Xin was taken aback when she heard the words, and then burst out laughing.


    The secret channel sister is too funny.


    And her subordinate, she never expected that Xiaocao would be so stupid.


    I didn��t even know such a simple thing, and then I asked my sister.


    My sister didn��t kill her, but took her to find out what it meant, that��s already pretty good, okay?


    After hearing that Qiao Yi had redeemed two people, Qiao Xin instantly understood what Qiao Yi was going to do.


    "Xiaocao, reflect on what you did wrong. It''s too late tonight, let them live in your tent first."


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, Xiao Hua, who was eavesdropping outside, was taken aback.


    She thought she was hallucinating.


    Did the master just say to let two men live in their tent?


    Then where do they sleep?


    "Xiaohua, you heard me, go and make some arrangements. Xiaocao, you should go out too. Take out the food, and eat it tomorrow morning."


    Qiao Xin knew that Xiao Hua was staying outside, so she said so.


    Hacked a little tiredly, and then Qiao Xin was going to sleep.


    Xiaocao didn''t want to eat the food she brought back.


    Now she wants to take a quick break.


    The master has already spoken, and they have to obey even if they are wondering, right?


    So Qingluan and Qingying lived in Xiaohua Xiaocao''s tent openly and aboveboard.


    And Xiaohua Xiaocao spent the whole night dealing with it outside sadly.


    The next morning, when the sky was bright, everyone got up. The one who cooks cooks, the one who lights up the fire, while Qiao Yi heats up the food brought back yesterday, and then eats with Mu Chen.


    "Wife master, you haven''t told me that it''s a goblin fight yet."


    Just after eating, Mu Chen asked Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi sighed when he heard the words, and wondered why the ancient people were so curious?


    Leaning close to Mu Chen''s ear, Qiao Yi explained what a goblin fight is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Go see Huaye by yourself

    Chapter 676 Go see Huaye by yourself


    Mu Chen''s face changed after hearing this.


    He never expected that the so-called goblin fight was exactly...


    "Wife master, this, that..."


    Mu Chen twisted his fingers, faltered, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    How could he ask such a shameful thing?


    And asked in front of other women.


    "That''s the end of this matter, don''t mention it again. Don''t you want to see Huaye, you will see you when you get to Guancheng."


    Joy said without raising his head.


    She was a little hungry this morning, so she is working on food wholeheartedly


    "My wife, I have no other intentions. I want to see Huaye because..."


    Mu Chen heard Qiao Yi say this, thought that Qiao Yi was angry, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and immediately wanted to explain in a hurry.


    "You don''t need to explain anything to me, just see what you want, I have no objection."


    Qiao Yi interrupted Mu Chen, she really had no objection.


    It''s just to meet someone, she wouldn''t be so stingy to refuse to see her.


    Besides, Mu Chen is not a fool, how could he have anything to do with a prisoner like Huaye, who doesn''t know if he can see the sun tomorrow?


    Mu Chen almost cried when he heard Qiao Yi say that.


    "My wife, I..."


    At this time, even though Mu Chen was very hungry, he couldn''t take a bite of food.


    "Oh, that''s right. Since I''ve come out this time, I won''t leave for the time being. We''ll go together after Qiao Xin finishes his work. I just take you for a walk while I have nothing to do these few days."


    Mu Chen was stunned when he heard what Qiao Yi said.


    Could it be that he misunderstood it?


    Qiao Yi was eating. Seeing that Mu Chen hadn''t moved, he raised his head and looked at Mu Chen.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to stay in Guancheng? If you don''t want to, we will leave after you finish seeing the flowers and leaves."


    "My wife, let''s go after seeing the flowers and leaves, and ride away. The eldest brother and the second brother are about to give birth. You must be at home during this time."


    After Mu Chen realized that he had misunderstood, he relaxed a lot.


    He knows that the wife is the best.


    The wife-owner believed him so much.


    So he decided to tell his wife everything about himself and Huaye.


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Joy nodded, she can do whatever.


    Actually, to be honest, she doesn''t want to go shopping in Guancheng at all.


    Now Qiao''s house is in a state of chaos. Once she comes, the situation will change, and she may be involved.


    After finally getting out, she didn''t want to join in.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi felt that there was no need to go to Guancheng.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded with a smile, and continued to eat.


    He found that the food in front of him was quite delicious, and his appetite improved a lot.


    Qiao Yi ate very quickly, before Mu Chen finished eating.


    "Eat slowly, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded and continued to eat happily.


    When Qiao Yi found Qiao Xin, Qiao Xin had already finished her meal and was helping to pack her things and prepare to leave.


    After walking for a while, they will be able to enter Guancheng.


    Calculating the time, people from the Hua family should have arrived.


    "Is something wrong with sister?"


    Qiao Xin was busy, seeing Qiao Yi coming over, she immediately put down her work.


    "Well, let''s go later, let Mu Chen meet Huaye first, and then we will return directly."


    "Aren''t you going to Guancheng?"


    Qiao Xin raised her eyebrows. Didn''t my sister mean to go to Guancheng? Why did she suddenly betray her?


    You must know that there are only a few hours of travel left.


    "I won''t go, Qiao''s house is a bit chaotic now, I''m afraid of being disturbed."


    "Okay, then I will tell everyone to leave later."


    Knowing the reason, Qiao Xin didn''t ask any more questions.


    Just go to Guancheng today, it doesn��t matter if it��s early or late.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then turned and left.


    But before leaving, he took a meaningful look at Xiaohua and Xiaocao who were busy at the side.


    Especially after seeing Qingluan and Qingying following Xiaohua Xiaocao like followers, they nodded slightly in satisfaction.


    My sister still understands her, so she was arranged so quickly.


    This matter is really in line with her appetite.


    How dare you ask such a secret thing in front of her, no matter how good-tempered you are. It won''t just be the case.


    As for Xiaohua, there is no way, who made her Xiaocao''s sister.


    This is called sharing blessings.


    Xiaohua Xiaocao, who was packing up her things at this time, suddenly shuddered.


    Lifting his head, he saw the smiling Joey looking at them.


    Seeing this, the two hurriedly lowered their heads and continued to work on their own affairs.


    From now on, they have deeply understood the truth that no one can offend Missy.


    Because the master didn''t help them.


    The followers around them speak for themselves.


    The two of them gave Qingluan and Qingying a fierce look, but they still smiled at them. This smile was so **** pretty. This makes them feel angry and have no place to vent.


    He could only grit his teeth and do what he was doing.


    When Qiao Yi came back, Mu Chen had already finished eating, even the dishes and chopsticks were taken away.


    As soon as Qiao Yi came in, he saw Mu Chen holding a piece of cloth and embroidering something.


    "What are you showing off? Don''t you have a show husband at home, just tell them what you want. It''s a waste of eyes."


    This ancient embroidery is all slow work and meticulous work, and it is especially taxing on the cervical spine and eyes.


    She doesn''t want her husband to be hunchbacked in the future, even if he is a little hunchbacked.


    "This is embroidered for my brothers'' unborn baby. It''s only meaningful if you show it yourself, isn''t it? This is what you told me personally, my wife."


    Mu Chen put down the embroidery work in his hands, and looked at Qiao Yi with a bright face.


    Mu Chen feels that the most fortunate thing in his life is to marry his wife.


    Joy: "..."


    She never expected that Mu Chen would use what she said to prevaricate her.


    Judging by the appearance of this embroidered cloth, it must have been embroidered for a long time, right?


    In other words, Mu Chen brought this thing with him when he came out this time?


    This kid is really courageous.


    Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows with some headaches, she should not bring up the past, lest Mu Chen say she is long-winded.


    In the future, I will grow up on my own and keep an eye on these husbands.


    "Go, follow me to Huaye."


    It was only then that Qiao Yi realized that she still had business to do.


    They still have to make a quick decision, and they can''t delay Qiao Xin too much time.


    "Now?"


    Mu Chen was a little surprised.


    Didn��t you talk about seeing you in Guancheng?


    Why did the wife master suddenly change her mind?


    "Hmm. Let''s go."


    Joy nodded, indicating that he was indeed going now.


    "Um."


    He was just a little surprised why the wife-lord suddenly changed her mind.


    As for when to go to see it, of course the sooner the better.


    After all, he is still thinking about his eldest brother and second brother at this moment.


    The two came to the carriage where Huaye was being held, and Qiao Yi signaled Mu Chen to go in.


    Mu Chen stopped in his tracks.


    He wanted to see Huaye, it wasn''t something shameful, and it didn''t matter if the wife-leader followed her.


    That''s why Mu Chen invited Qiao Yi to go in with him.


    "My wife, you should come too."


    "No need, Huaye hates me now, if I go, you won''t be able to ask any questions. You go, I''ll watch outside."


    Joy shook his head, but this was not the only reason.


    It''s okay if you don''t see Huaye, if you see her, Qiao Yi thinks that he will kill Huaye directly.


    She has been having nightmares recently.


    Thank you Fat Girl for the monthly ticket, I love you, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： memory is getting worse

    Chapter 677 Memory is getting worse


    Every time she would dream of her child crying again, saying why she didn''t save him.


    This broke Joey''s heart.


    You must know that after crossing here, except for the first few days, she will still dream about some modern things.


    But as time goes by, she has forgotten a lot of things.


    The things about modern times in memory are becoming more and more illusory.


    It''s as if she was originally from here.


    The reason why so many things are remembered in her head is as if they were all in her dreams.


    What is the purpose of God sending her here?


    Joe felt that her thoughts were in a mess, but she couldn''t find out, and she didn''t know who to tell.


    So I kept this doubt in my heart.


    Joy waited outside, deliberately choosing a place farther away from the carriage.


    She really didn''t want to hear what they had to say, what if she couldn''t help rushing in?


    Mu Chen stayed with Huaye for about a stick of incense, and then walked out with a livid expression.


    "My wife, let''s go back."


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi nodded, without asking Mu Chen anything, but went straight to the stable and took his horse.


    It has always been regarded as the last sword of a transparent person, and Joey is leading the horse. He also immediately went to lead the horse.


    "Sister, let''s go."


    Qiao Yi helped Mu Chen onto the horse, and then shouted at Qiao Xin.


    "Well, I see, sister, be careful all the way, I will go back in a few days."


    "OK."


    Qiao Yi responded, then whipped his horse and led Mu Chen away from Qiao Xin''s convoy and headed back.


    As for Mo Jian, Joey had already forgotten about this person.


    It wasn''t until the evening that he needed to stay overnight, and Mo Jian rode a horse and came in front of Qiao Yi. Only then did Qiao Yi find out in surprise that there was such a person?


    "Master, there is a cave in front, which can shelter from the rain."


    When Mo Jian saw Qiaoyi''s expression, she knew that she had been forgotten.


    At the same time, he also comforted himself, the master just didn''t rest well, and his thoughts were a little confused.


    Because this is not the first time, Mo Jian is very good at finding a sense of presence for himself.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Joy glanced at the sky, it was indeed gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    "This way."


    Seeing that Joey agreed, Mo Jian began to walk on the path instead.


    Because it is a small road, the road here is very difficult to walk.


    After a while, several people finally arrived at the cave Mo Jian mentioned.


    At this time, thick dark clouds have hung in the sky.


    It is clearly daytime, but it looks no different from the dark sky.


    It took only a while, and it can be seen how fast the clouds came.


    Mo Jian saw Qiao Yi and Mu Chen entered the cave, and told Qiao Yi that he was about to go hunting.


    "Mo Jian, it''s going to rain soon, get some firewood first, so that it won''t rain and get cold later."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Jian nodded.


    If the master doesn��t let me hunt, then I won��t go. She just needs to get more dry firewood nearby.


    Although it is summer now, the mountains and forests will still be very cold at night.


    As the raindrops became heavier and heavier, Mo Jian happened to walk in with an armful of dry firewood.


    Qiao Yi didn''t worry anymore when he saw that Mo Jian was back.


    The night in the forest, especially the rainy night, is the most dangerous place.


    Even in modern times, few people dare to explore the jungle on a rainy night.


    The heavy rain became heavier and heavier, and it was midnight at once.


    Joy listened to the sound of rain, and heard the sound of a small river flowing outside, Qiao Yi panicked in her heart.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi was worried about what happened to Qiao Cheng.


    What about the underground drainage system?


    Will there be water accumulation somewhere, and will there be casualties?


    At this time, Qiao Yi didn''t know that when it was raining in Qiaocheng, everyone quickly began to evacuate.


    Especially those who do dangerous work. After the heavy rain started, except for some people getting wet, there were no emergencies.


    When the rain was getting heavier and heavier, the people in Qiaocheng were also very disturbed.


    The quality of a city depends first on its ability to resist disasters, then on the firmness of its houses, and finally on whether the city residents are united as one.


    Once the citizens of the city are united, Qiaocheng will be unbreakable.


    It rained heavily all night, and the sky did not clear until the next morning.


    Joy was so worried that he didn''t sleep all night, so he walked out of the cave as soon as the sky cleared up.


    Take a deep breath, the rich earthy aroma is everywhere.


    While Qiao Yi was enjoying the morning after the rain, Mo Jian also got up.


    As warriors, they are quite sensitive.


    Even the slightest movement can wake them up.


    "Are you awake? Come quickly and take a look at the scenery here, it''s so beautiful."


    Because of the pleasant scenery in the early morning, Joey''s somewhat heavy heart finally eased a bit.


    When Qiao Yi turned to look at Mo Jian, Mo Jian was also looking at Qiao Yi.


    Because the sun just jumped out of the clouds, and Joey was standing at the entrance of the cave.


    His eyes shone on Joey, as if he had been coated with a layer of gold.


    It looks very fairy-like.


    It''s like a **** descending from the earth.


    This made Mo Jian feel a little crazy.


    Afterwards, Mo Jian thought of the many miraculous features of Qiaocheng, and Mo Jian felt more and more that Qiao Yi, her master, was not an ordinary person.


    Qiaoyi thought it was Mu Chen who woke up, because after a night, she forgot about Mo Jian again.


    When she saw the end sword, Qiao Yi remembered that there was such a number one person.


    I don''t know why, but Joey feels that his memory seems to be declining.


    Logically speaking, it should be impossible.


    She hasn''t reached the stage of dementia yet.


    Mo Jian quickly regained consciousness, and then started to light a fire to prepare breakfast.


    The dry food they brought is still there. At this time, you only need to put a little water in the pot to cook the dry food into a paste.


    But Joey didn''t know at this time that Mo Jian looked at her with a hint of piety.


    So that in the future, it would be shameful for Mo Jian to be loyal to Qiao Yina.


    Even the people trained by Mo Jian are loyal to Qiao Yi.


    So much so that this loyalty lasted for generations.


    This is something for later, we will not mention it for now.


    Because Qiao Yi spoke, Mu Chen, who had been sleeping lightly, also woke up.


    "Wife master."


    First, he called his wife in a daze, and after receiving Joey''s response, Mu Chen lazily opened his eyes, then straightened his wrinkled clothes, and then came to the edge of a puddle outside the cave, Organize your appearance.


    Breakfast is simple and not nutritious, but everyone is quite satisfied.


    Although it is said that everyone loves food, in this case, some food is good.


    Joy could have taken things from the space.


    But Joy feels that it is not good for her to rely too much on space. If one day the space disappears, what should she do?


    That''s why Qiao Yi didn''t give Mo Jian and Mu Chen something to eat from the space.


    "Master, it has just rained and the mountain road is muddy. It is not easy for us to hurry."


    Qiao Yi understood what Mo Jian said.


    Once the horse''s hooves get muddled, it will be quite dangerous for them riding the horse.


    You must know that it has been raining all night, and the mountain road is already muddy because no one walks.


    It��s okay to be a little muddy, but if it sinks half a foot deep, it will be troublesome.


    "Tomorrow we are walking. After a day of exposure to the sun, although the road is still muddy, we can still walk."


    "Yes, this subordinate will go hunting now."


    Thank you for the happy monthly pass of my baby, I love you, what ah ^3��~Oh, it��s so uncomfortable, I caught a cold again, why do I have a bad cold every few days of the month~uncomfortable batch~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Anyou

    Chapter 678 Anyou


    Mo Jian heard what Joey said, and after saying a word, he took his own sword and disappeared into the jungle.


    They still have dry food, but they still have a long way to go. In order not to delay the time on the road, while they are fine now, Mo Jian plans to hunt more prey, and then make dry food for emergencies.


    "My wife, will she be in danger?"


    Mu Chen saw that Mo Jian rushed directly into the forest without saying a word, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "It''s okay, she can protect herself well, you''ve been worrying about it all day, you should think about how to tell your brother and them when you go back. I guess you made them angry this time."


    Qiao Yi smiled and looked at Mu Chen.


    This kid actually still has the time to care about others.


    But then again, what did Mu Chen tell Huaye that day?


    She could clearly hear the roar of Huaye.


    That voice, tsk tsk tsk, was a little too angry.


    "Forehead��"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Chen, who was still smiling, suddenly collapsed.


    Brothers must be very angry, how should he explain?


    After thinking for a long time, not knowing what to do, Mu Chen raised his head and looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    "My wife, you must have a solution, right?"


    Qiao Yi turned her head away from Mu Chen when she heard the words.


    "Don''t tell me about this, you need to solve your own affairs. I can''t control it, and I can''t control it."


    If she took care of this matter, wouldn''t she still take care of it if other people made mistakes in the future?


    So this precedent must not be set.


    Besides, at most it was just a reprimand, and they couldn''t do anything to Mu Chen.


    Being told a lesson, let Mu Chen have a long memory, which is actually not bad.


    "Wife master, wife master, wife master master ~"


    "No, you can''t call me anything, and there is no need to discuss this matter."


    "Hmph, I''m ignoring you."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was unmoved, Mu Chen sat down by himself and thought of a countermeasure.


    He is so old, it would be too embarrassing if he was scolded by his brothers.


    The wife-owner didn''t help, so he could only think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Qiao Yi waited for a while, and seeing that Mu Chen hadn''t moved, she turned her head and glanced secretly.


    Seeing Mu Chen sitting on the side, holding a wooden stick and drawing circles on the ground, he didn''t know what to mutter.


    Seeing such a picture, a line of words naturally appeared in Joey''s mind.


    Draw a circle to curse you~


    Actually, she is very restless.


    As long as Mu Chen is acting coquettishly or something, maybe she will soften her heart and want to help.


    But in the end, this kid didn''t beg her anymore.


    "Master, it just finished raining, the road is really difficult, why don''t we take a rest for a day."


    "Um."


    "The subordinates have been here before, and there is a cave in front of it, and it is cool from the leeward wind."


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the voice of talking came from a distance.


    Joy frowned, looking intently at the source of the sound.


    Joe stood still, and after a while, a group of people appeared in Joey''s sight.


    Joy frowned, this is not from Da Yue.


    Don''t ask her how she knew, it just doesn''t look like it anyway.


    "Hey, there are people in this cave. Wait a moment, master, this subordinate will drive them out."


    "Wait a minute, they came first, we can''t be so rude."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate responded, and then retreated to the back.


    "I''m in Anyou, and I want to take a rest when I pass here. If there is any disturbance, please bear with me."


    "We''re just resting. This place doesn''t belong to me. You can do whatever you want. As for my last name, I don''t want to disclose it."


    Joe said with a kind face.


    This is called reaching out and not hitting the smiling face.


    Although it is dangerous to let them live in, after all, she doesn''t know what they are doing, and it is not impossible if it suddenly becomes unfavorable to them.


    But letting them go would be even more disadvantageous.


    Because Joey wasn''t sure if they would feel resentful for driving them away.


    After all, the world is big, and there are all kinds of people.


    Thinking left and right, Qiao Yi felt that it would be safer to put it under his nose.


    At this time, Mu Chen was still thinking about how to avoid being talked about.


    So many strangers came outside that he didn''t notice at all.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi was quite speechless.


    I had no choice but to walk to Mu Chen and stay there.


    "Thank you so much."


    An You thanked softly. Only then did he signal the two personal guards behind him to enter the cave.


    She was afraid that Qiao Yi would misunderstand, so the rest of the subordinates did not let them enter the cave.


    The cave is very big, Qiao Yi and Mu Chen are on the east side, and An You is resting on the west side with her people.


    Qiao Yi felt relieved when he saw that the other party had no intention of making trouble.


    But Joey didn''t dare to go out.


    I can only wait for Mo Jian to come back to see what prey she has caught.


    "Wife master, I really can''t think of any solution, big brother and they will definitely teach me a lesson. What should I do? How about you give me an idea? If you don''t need your help, you can give me an idea That''s fine. Wife master, wife master..."


    Suddenly, Mu Chen uttered an ah, which startled the person on the opposite side.


    After that, I saw Mu Chen pulling Qiao Yi and acting like a baby.


    Joy: "..."


    This kid really doesn''t care about the occasion.


    There are so many people in the cave, did Mu Chen react at all?


    Why does this kid have no sense of danger at all?


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t speak, Mu Chen shook Qiao Yi''s arm even harder.


    "My wife, just once, just once. This time you give me an idea. I won''t tell anyone, just help me, otherwise, or I..."


    "Otherwise what about you?"


    An You asked curiously.


    It was not suitable for her to interrupt the affairs of the young couple.


    But this man is so funny.


    Even the cold-hearted and indifferent she became a little curious.


    Qiao Yi glared at An You, who touched his nose with an apologetic expression.


    An You: Did she really not do it on purpose?


    "Of course at night... Uh, who are you?"


    Just when Qiao Yi heard the voice was wrong and wanted to go forward and cover Mu Chen''s mouth, the nervous Mu Chen finally realized that something was wrong.


    The one who spoke was not the wife master at all.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that there were many more people in Shandong, especially outside.


    After finishing speaking, Mu Chen seemed to remember something, his face suddenly turned red, and he hid directly behind Qiao Yi.


    Oh, he was too embarrassed just now, right?


    Acting like a baby with his wife in front of so many people.


    He thought it was just him and his wife.


    "I''m quiet, please forgive me for disturbing Madam."


    An You smiled slightly when she heard the words, and then bowed her hands to Qiao Yi very politely.


    "It''s okay, he''s just like this, just surprised."


    "My wife, I don''t have one."


    "Mu Chen!"


    Qiao Yi raised his forehead, when will this kid grow up?


    Or is it that she will never grow up in front of her?


    She found out why Mu Chen''s IQ is getting lower and lower.


    "My wife, hurry up and help me find a way."


    Just when Qiao Yi thought that Mu Chen would say something else, Mu Chen suddenly lowered his voice and whispered in Qiao Yi''s ear.


    Joy: "..."


    Emotions, this guy didn''t even think about why there were so many people, but why he didn''t get told after he wanted to go home.


    This brain circuit is really strange.


    Thank you Huo Yanyan for the monthly ticket, thank you Yujian for the two monthly tickets, and thank you Lily for the two monthly tickets. I love you all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： An You who eavesdropped on their conversation

    Chapter 679 An You who eavesdropped on their speech


    Although Mu Chen said it in a low voice, there is no ordinary person in this cave.


    So everyone else could hear Mu Chen''s voice clearly.


    Only Mu Chen himself thought how softly he spoke.


    No, when Mu Chen''s voice fell, An You couldn''t help it, and laughed outright.


    Joy: "..."


    Shameless, eavesdropping on their whispers.


    Noticing Qiao Yi''s unfriendly gaze, An You slowly stopped smiling.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting person in Da Yue.


    They were originally going to Dayue Capital to propose a marriage. They passed by here and just wanted to go to that Qiao City to have a look, so they left the big team.


    Never expected to meet such an interesting person on this boring journey.


    "Wife master..."


    Mu Chen still wanted to say something, but seeing Qiao Yi glaring at him, he immediately swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Then he looked at Joey aggrieved.


    Qiao Yi held his forehead, this brat''s skin was itchy.


    "Are you itchy?"


    Mu Chen didn''t speak, just looked at Qiao Yi.


    Just when An You thought that Mu Chen was wronged because of Qiao Yi''s fierceness, An You was really surprised by what Mu Chen did next.


    Mu Chen didn''t speak, and continued to look at Qiao Yi with grievances.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him, he''s already lost face anyway, and it doesn''t matter if he continues to lose face.


    Now that he is going all out, he doesn''t believe that his wife will not help him.


    You need to know that there are two more days to go and you will be home. Otherwise it will be too late.


    "My wife, if you don''t agree to me, I will... hehe."


    Mu Chen suddenly looked at Qiao Yi with a smirk.


    Joy: "..."


    This guy is taking advantage of others.


    She still had to agree.


    After all, she can''t let so many outsiders see her husband''s cute side.


    I don��t know what will happen after this precedent is set.


    well!


    Sighing, Joey nodded heavily.


    But she admits to the loss, but she won''t just let it go.


    She will let Mu Chen know how "serious" the consequences of taking advantage of her are.


    "Thank you wife master, you are so kind."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi agreed, Mu Chen jumped up excitedly, and then kissed Qiao Yi on the face.


    After the kiss, Mu Chen regretted it.


    Isn''t this too embarrassing?


    It''s nothing more than talking about acting like a baby, but he actually kissed his wife in front of so many people.


    This��


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen immediately hid his head in Qiao Yi''s arms, no matter how hard Qiao Yi pulled it, he couldn''t pull it away.


    An You really wanted to laugh when she saw this, she was afraid that Qiao Yi would misunderstand, so she simply turned around, turned her back to Qiao Yi, and then her shoulders twitched.


    It doesn''t take much to think about it, An You is having fun secretly.


    Joy stared at the sky speechlessly.


    It''s only been a few days, how many times has she lost her face?


    I don��t know if I can pick it up again.


    Mu Chen lay in Qiaoyi''s arms for a while, and when his face was no longer hot and blushing, he came out of Qiaoyi''s arms.


    "My wife, I''m hungry."


    Mu Chen rubbed his stomach, then looked at Qiao Yi.


    "I still have some jerky in my arms, you can eat some to pad your stomach first."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi took out a piece of jerky from his arms.


    "If you don''t mind, you can eat with us. We are going to make lunch now."


    An You really didn''t deliberately eavesdrop on what Qiao Yi and the others were saying. In fact, the cave is so big, and her hearing is so good, it''s hard not to hear.


    "Thanks, no need."


    It is still necessary to have a defensive heart, so Qiao Yi directly refused.


    Seeing this, Anyou didn''t force herself, she just smiled, then sat on the side and began to close her eyes and meditate.


    This journey is very hard, even if she is a woman, she will be tired.


    "We''ll have something to eat when Mo Jian comes back, just bear with it."


    They didn''t eat at all in the morning, and it''s normal for Mu Chen to be hungry now.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen nodded, and slowly bit the jerky.


    In fact, he is not hypocritical, and it is okay not to eat for a day.


    But with the wife-lord around, he wants to act like a baby and cry hungry.


    He likes the feeling of being cared for by his wife, super like it.


    Mo Jian didn''t keep Qiao Yi and Mu Chen waiting for a long time. He just said that when Mo Jian came back, there was movement outside.


    "The Last Sword."


    Seeing that Anyou''s people were on alert, Qiao Yi immediately shouted with internal strength.


    Hearing Joey''s roar, everyone looked at Joey in shock.


    They didn''t expect that this beautiful woman with a little white face would have such deep inner strength.


    When Mo Jian was rushing back, he noticed that there were many people in the cave, and many of them had unfathomable auras, so he stopped immediately.


    She wanted to see what was going on.


    When you don''t understand the situation, the most taboo thing is to be brave and foolhardy.


    That will only put yourself in danger. At that time, don''t talk about saving people, you have to get involved.


    So Mo Jian is quite rational at this time.


    But when Qiao Yi called him, even though there were only two words, he could tell that the master was fine.


    Mo Jian replied, and then walked quickly towards the cave.


    Because of Qiao Yi''s roar and Mo Jian''s response, Anyou''s people didn''t do anything to Mo Jian.


    But since the appearance of the end sword, his gaze has never left the end sword.


    Mo Jian didn''t take it seriously, they stared at them as much as they liked, and she did her job.


    "Master, I have hunted a silly roe deer, two pheasants, and three rabbits. They are all packed, what shall we do?"


    Qiao Yi cooks delicious food, Mo Jian knows, so he directly asked Qiao Yi how to eat.


    "There''s nothing to do here, just roast it and eat the rest to dry."


    "Um."


    Mo Jian heard what Joey said, put the meat on the stone aside, and then started to light the fire.


    As for the barbecue, it was handed over to Joey.


    Because there are more things to bake, Mo Jian made the fire bigger.


    Wait until Joey finished grilling the meat, Mo Jian sat aside and began to wipe his sword.


    At first, Anyou and the others didn''t think much of it, it was just a barbecue.


    But as time went by, Joey''s scent became more and more obvious.


    Smelling the scent from Qiao Yi''s side, An You looked at the exquisite lunch that was just prepared in front of her, and suddenly lost her appetite.


    An You hesitated again and again, the words were on the verge of her mouth, but she didn''t say it.


    An You''s eyes were so hot that it was difficult for Qiao Yi to know.


    So when the rabbit passed the exam, he threw it directly to Anyou.


    "One hundred taels."


    An You took it and was about to thank her, but Qiao Yi''s words made her almost throw away the rabbit in her hand.


    What rabbit is worth one hundred taels?


    It''s better to grab it.


    You can tell by the expressions of An You''s subordinates, how black Qiao Yi wants.


    Joy didn''t pay any attention, let alone a hundred taels, if she was unhappy, she wouldn''t bring anyone else to eat the whole country.


    An You directly stopped his subordinates.


    "Give me one more chicken and rabbit, and give me half of the roe deer, one thousand taels."


    An You directly gave Qiao Yi a price.


    For An You, things that can be solved with money are nothing.


    "make a deal."


    Joy readily responded.


    Although she has money, no matter how much money she has, she doesn''t mind biting her hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： I have no malice

    Chapter 680 I have no malicious intentions


    Besides, the more money this thing has, the better. She won''t dislike too much money at all.


    Qiaoyi threw the chicken and rabbit to Anyou, not afraid that she would not give the money, and then directly divided the remaining chicken and rabbit into two.


    Among them, half a chicken and half a rabbit gave Mo Jian.


    After all, the food was brought by Mo Jian with great hard work, so she couldn''t let Mo Jian not have enough to eat.


    There is still this silver, when Anyou settles the bill, she will give it to Mo Jian, because the prey was earned by Mo Jian with hard work.


    Joe gave the other half of the rabbit and chicken to Mu Chen.


    As for herself, she will eat with Mu Chen later.


    Mo Jian is not polite at all.


    Joy gave it to her, and she ate it directly.


    As for not having enough food, Mo Jian wasn''t worried at all.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that stupid roe deer weighs more than one hundred catties.


    Even if you give half of it to Anyou, there are still dozens of catties left.


    There are only three of them, no matter how much they can eat, they can''t eat dozens of catties.


    Anyou''s subordinates were quite dissatisfied with Qiao Yi''s attitude of throwing the food over.


    Just about to say something outburst, but was stopped by An You.


    Although An You seldom goes out, her teacher told her that when you go out, you can make money with kindness.


    In some situations that do not involve issues of principle, don''t act recklessly.


    After all, no one knows the origin of the other party. Will it cause a fatal blow to yourself.


    Anyou and the others have a lot of people, and Anyou is not a person who eats alone.


    She cut off a rabbit leg and a chicken leg with a dagger, and then cut some venison, and let her subordinates share the rest.


    Although you can��t be full by eating meat alone, you can still satisfy your hunger.


    Besides, they still have meals, and the meals plus barbecue are enough to satisfy everyone.


    The three of Qiao Yi and the others are full, and there is still a lot of barbecue left.


    Mo Jian started to deal with the remaining barbecue, saving it as dry food for the road.


    Originally, Mo Jian planned to go out to catch some prey.


    But if you want to Anyou and there are so many of them, if the master is unfavorable, the master and wife will not be able to escape, so Mo Jian doesn''t go anywhere.


    Sitting in the cave watching Anyou and the others'' every move.


    Because there were Qiao Yimo, Jian Muchen and the other three outsiders in the cave, everyone''s spirits were tense except An You.


    I''m afraid that Qiao Yi will suddenly be unfavorable to their master.


    Joy noticed it, but curled his lips speechlessly.


    If she wanted to do something, let alone An You, just this group of people would have all fallen down without a sound.


    You have to know if she has anything else in hand, there are quite a lot of strange medicines that Yue Xi has researched.


    Compared to Anyou and the others who were overly nervous, Qiao Yi and the others seemed somewhat at ease.


    It''s as if Anyou and the others didn''t exist.


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything to Mu Chen, and Mu Chen stopped asking.


    Since the wife-owner promised him, it will definitely be done, so Mu Chen is not in a hurry.


    Joe rested on the side, and Mu Chen lay on Qiaoyi''s lap, playing with the corner of Qiaoyi''s clothes.


    It was quite a busy journey, but Mu Chen felt a little out of place when he suddenly had such a leisurely time.


    As Qiao Yi and the others rested, the cave fell into an eerie tranquility.


    Until the sky dimmed a little bit.


    There was movement on Anyou''s side.


    I only heard a little confusion outside, and the sounds of many animals.


    Hearing the sound, Mo Jian, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, took a look, and continued to close his eyes.


    Although Mo Jian''s eyes are closed at this time, the posture of holding the sword in his hand has indeed changed. The whole person seems to be sitting casually, but it is very different from before.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi patted Mu Chen who was a little drowsy, motioned him to sit down and stood up.


    Joe came to the entrance of the cave, stretched, and lazily brushed the broken hair by her ears.


    Then he glanced at the pile of prey with crystal clear eyes.


    Joy had a hunch that he was going to be a coolie.


    Sure enough, just as Qiao Yi thought so, An You over there ignored the persuasion of his subordinates, got up and walked to Qiao Yi.


    Mo Jian opened his eyes when he saw this, and stood up instantly.


    No way, Mo Jian is not particularly worried about An You, but Mo Jian is quite vigilant about the person next to An You.


    Because this person is too hostile, and has a tendency to be violent towards Joey many times.


    "Ber slave."


    An You yelled lightly.


    The man named Bernu took a few steps back in an instant.


    Seeing this, Mo Jian took a few steps back, but kept looking at Bernu.


    As long as there is any change in Bernu, Mo Jian can guarantee that no matter who she is or how old she is, she will be the first to kill Bernu first.


    She couldn''t put her master in any danger.


    "I mean no harm."


    An You lowered her attitude very low.


    This is the first time she has lowered her posture to someone and talked like this.


    "I know you don''t mean anything malicious, but she doesn''t have to." Qiao Yi smiled, looking at Bernu with some deep eyes.


    Not knowing what was going on, Bernu felt a chill down his spine.


    "I''ll teach her a lesson."


    "No need, we will part ways tomorrow, you just need to tell her not to do anything annoying to me in the remaining time."


    Joey said casually.


    "Okay. I have something to ask the lady to work hard."


    Being told by Qiao Yi made An You feel embarrassed for a moment, but it disappeared in an instant.


    "Barbecue?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, she actually guessed it, didn''t she?


    "Well, my subordinates caught a lot of live chickens and rabbits, and I asked the lady to help. Of course, the help is not for nothing. Counting the previous ones, here is five thousand taels."


    An You readily took out a huge bank note from his sleeve.


    An You knew that Qiao Yi should have no shortage of money, but he never expected that Qiao Yi loved money so much. For one thousand taels of silver, they got some barbecue.


    So An You felt that Qiao Yi should be moved by the fact that she took out so much money this time.


    After all, no one will bite their hands because they have too much money.


    "Give me that sheep, and I will roast meat for you."


    Joy didn''t care at first, and she didn''t want to work for others.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the goats in the group of prey, Qiao Yi would not agree to Anyou and the others


    This barbecue, of course, is the most delicious lamb.


    The smell of mutton is quite obvious.


    Even if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, An You didn''t intend to have that sheep.


    "no problem."


    An You nodded, it was just a sheep, and it happened that they had no one to eat it.


    An You nodded, and someone brought the adult sheep over there.


    Joy looked at Mo Jian.


    Mo Jian nodded, then took the goat, and went to clean it up.


    "You asked them to clean up the prey. I will do it after cleaning up. Remember to prepare the firewood."


    "no problem."


    An You nodded.


    By the time An You said there was no problem, someone had already started taking their prey away.


    They need to find a place with puddles and clean up these furry things.


    Then let the lady make barbecue for them.


    You must know that the little barbecue at noon is not enough for them to eat.


    Now that I have a chance, I must eat a lot.


    Thinking of this, the group packed up their prey and worked harder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Why didnt you call me when they left?

    Chapter 681 Why didn''t you call me when they left?


    Joy was not idle either. He was entrusted with the matter of loyalty, and while everyone was going to pack the prey, Joey started to play with the fire.


    An You is so curious, squatting beside Qiao Yi, just watching what Qiao Yi is doing.


    Qiao Yi ignored what An You was doing, and started to work by herself.


    After placing all the firewood one by one, Joey clapped his hands, then sat down to rest.


    Her preparations have been completed, and now she has to pack up her prey.


    Anyou''s subordinates moved very quickly, and within a short while, they packed up the huge pile of prey, and even put the stick on the string very thoughtfully.


    "Leave two people to help."


    After receiving money from others, Qiao Yi''s attitude was quite good.


    "I''ll stay and help."


    An You spoke directly.


    She didn''t understand, they were all roasted in the same way, why did Qiao Yi roast them so fragrant?


    "Are you okay?"


    It''s not that Qiao Yi doesn''t believe in An You, it''s that An You looks too skinny and tender, and doesn''t look like someone who has done any work at all.


    She can do this?


    Joy really didn''t believe it.


    "I have grilled meat."


    Anyou made an excuse in a low voice.


    "You can just watch from the side, and let those who know how to barbecue bring two."


    The reason why her barbecue is different from others'' is because she has seasonings that others don''t.


    Ask An You to find two people who know how to barbecue. She throws out the seasoning and lets them roast it.


    Anyou: "..."


    even looked down on her.


    Is she that close?


    Although she was a little reconciled, An You obediently found two good barbecuers.


    I can''t get along with eating.


    Qiao Yi nodded in satisfaction seeing that the two were reliable.


    "You change the knife on the meat here, like me."


    Joy made a demonstration while talking, and the two listened intently, and then followed suit.


    What Qiao Yi said is well-founded, concise and clear, especially for people who can roast meat and roast it very well, it is simply nectar.


    Hearing that they can''t wait to try it.


    Joe didn''t disappoint them either. Seeing that it was almost done, she nodded slightly, indicating that it was time to bake.


    The seasonings on the prey before were all applied by Qiao Yi himself, and the other people who saw it were so itchy.


    Although they haven''t roasted yet, they can already smell the aroma.


    At this time, the prey was roasted, and Qiao Yi took out two small bottles again, and everyone''s eyes were immediately focused on Qiao Yi.


    "You two each have a bottle, and sprinkle it on the meat while roasting. It''s the same as normal salting."


    After finishing speaking, Joey handed each of them a bottle.


    The two took it carefully, as if they had found a treasure.


    At this time, they had already made up their minds, they must keep some of this stuff, and when they have time, they will study carefully what kind of spice it is.


    "This is for you. It tastes good when you eat barbecue."


    Joy threw An You a slightly larger bottle.


    "If you want this after you run out, you can go to Qiaocheng to buy it. I bought it in Qiaocheng."


    Joy suddenly said this.


    Last sword: "..."


    Master is too good at business.


    Mu Chen: "..."


    The wife-owner is really a business genius.


    This group of people is expected to be slaughtered, and they will be slaughtered severely.


    And this group of people is likely to be slaughtered happily.


    An You raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, and remembered Qiao Yi''s words in her heart.


    Seeing Qiao Yi looking at him, Mo Jian immediately restrained the expression on his face.


    The seasoning powder is also available on the sword, but for the same thing, she found that the master''s cooking is several times more delicious than her cooking.


    So once there are ingredients, Mo Jian will let Qiao Yi make them as long as he sees that Qiao Yi is not busy.


    And Joey is also happy to do it.


    No, Anyou''s people over there roasted it by themselves, and she also started roasting the sheep here.


    The sheep is a whole, it is not easy to roast, it is easy to burn the outside and the inside is not yet cooked.


    Just when An You wanted to remind her, she found that Mo Jian started to put stones into the fire.


    This made An You unable to understand.


    It wasn''t until Mo Jian put the hot stone into the sheep''s belly after a while that An You suddenly realized.


    Secretly thought that barbecue can still be grilled like this.


    It seems that what the Queen Mother said is really right, people should not sit on the sky too much.


    The outside world is huge, and there are so many strange people who are in various industries.


    For the first time, An You was extremely glad that she came out this time.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to see such a miraculous scene? How can you eat such delicious barbecue?


    Qiao Yi didn''t know what An You was thinking, but concentrated on turning the mutton.


    Among the meats, Joey''s favorite food is mutton.


    Although the smell is a bit heavy, as long as it is not cold, there is no problem.


    The colder the lamb, the tastier it is.


    An You wanted to talk to Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi didn''t give An You a chance at all, but kept talking to Mu Chen.


    The next morning, Joey and the three got up and left before dawn.


    When An You woke up, Qiao Yi and the others had already left for about half an hour.


    No matter how An You loses his temper, Bernu just remains motionless, keeping his head down and letting An You say anything.


    She didn''t call out for the master, because she was afraid that the master would delay the matter. They had been out of the team for a long time.


    "Follow me."


    After scolding Bernu for a while, An You saw that Bernu was indifferent, gritted his teeth and roared, then got on the horse and set off directly.


    Qiao Yi and the others rode fast horses, and there was almost no rest on the way, so An You didn''t catch up at all.


    But An You wasn''t discouraged, she didn''t believe that she couldn''t catch up.


    Actually, she didn''t know why she insisted on chasing Qiao Yi and the others.


    When she heard from her subordinates that Qiao Yi left without saying goodbye, she was very angry. At that time, she just wanted to catch up with Qiao Yi and ask why she didn''t wait until she woke up to say goodbye before leaving.


    But after chasing and chasing, An You reacted.


    What is her relationship with that woman?


    They have nothing to do with each other.


    Since there is no relationship, why should someone tell you when they leave?


    Figured it out, An You didn''t plan to chase her anymore.


    But she never expected that she would chase after Qiao Cheng.


    You must know that their main purpose this time is to come to Qiao City.


    Their previous purpose was to find out the depth of Qiaocheng.


    Now there is an overt purpose and a hidden purpose.


    One is to buy barbecue seasoning, buy in large quantities, and then ship it back to Dazhou.


    One is to find Joey.


    An You had an intuition that Qiao Yi should be from Qiao Cheng.


    An You didn''t deliberately conceal her identity, and directly handed over her identity jade token.


    Yue Xi immediately let go upon seeing the situation, but the only requirement is that there must be someone around him to protect him.


    It is said to be protection, but it is actually surveillance.


    An You didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t do anything wrong, so she just followed.


    The first thing I did when I entered Qiaocheng was to find an inn to stay.


    But this inn is too expensive, right?


    It costs ten taels of silver to live for one day.


    But when An You saw the accommodation environment, An You felt that ten taels of gold was worth it.


    Even if she is an imperial daughter, she has never lived in such a warm and comfortable place.


    It doesn''t matter if you stay here, An You doesn''t want to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682：

    Chapter 682


    Qiao Yi knew about it when An You entered the city, but he ignored it.


    She guessed that An You was not an ordinary person, and she wasn''t too surprised when she learned that An You was the emperor''s daughter of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and was even very likely to be the prince''s daughter.


    After all, Joey doesn''t care about royal affairs at all.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Qiao Yi is lazy, likes to do nothing, and does whatever comes to mind.


    If she didn''t have a home, Joy felt that she might not even have a nest now.


    An You is protected (surveilled) by Moon Shadow, and Qiao Yi is not worried about what she can do.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was busy thinking of a way, how to prevent Mu Qing and Mu Yun from getting angry with Mu Chen.


    Joy''s reasons are also very good. The good name is that she is afraid of getting angry and hurting her body. What''s the matter, wait until after the baby is born.


    I thought so, but Joey didn''t do it.


    ��


    At this time, Joey''s room was bustling like never before.


    When Qiao Yi and Mu Chen returned to Qiao City, Mu Qing and the others received the news of Qiao Yi''s return.


    Here Qiao Yi just entered the door, and what he saw was Mu Qing and the others who had been waiting for a long time.


    Mu Chen originally wanted to be on the safe side, and followed his wife first.


    But I didn''t expect to see the eldest brother, the second brother and other brothers as soon as I entered the house. Even Brother Ruyu, who had a miscarriage a few days ago, was there.


    Because she is still in poor health, Mo Ruyu half leaned on the bed.


    Seeing such a big lineup as soon as he came in made Mu Chen a little flustered.


    Quietly pulled the corner of Lajoy''s clothes, and then Mu Chen called out obediently.


    As a result, no one responded to him.


    Mu Chen wailed in his heart, it''s over, the brothers are very angry.


    He was really impulsive and came back to the crematorium.


    Qiao Yi received Mu Chen''s distress signal and coughed dryly.


    What is she going to say?


    The atmosphere is a bit weird.


    Why does she have the rush of multiple trials?


    "Ahem, have you eaten that?"


    Joy scratched his head and asked the most unnutritious question.


    "Back to wife, it''s past noon, we''ve all eaten."


    It was Mu Yun who spoke, his voice was faint, and there was no trace of emotion.


    If everyone is present, it is usually Mu Yun who is talking, but when Mu Yun is gone, it is Mo Ruyu who is talking.


    As for Mu Qing, he rarely spoke.


    "Oh. Mu Qing, Mu Yun, how are you two feeling recently? Do you exercise regularly? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    For a while, Joey couldn''t think of a good solution, so it might take a while.


    "Very good, thank you, wife, for your concern."


    "We walk around every day. Brother Yue Xi observes our bodies every day."


    The first sentence was said by Mu Qing, and the latter sentence was said by Mu Yun.


    "Well, it''s good, as long as it''s okay. The more you get to this time, the more you have to be careful. Even if you feel a little uncomfortable in your body, you have to say it at night, you know? And from now on, the two of you should have no less than two servants around you. Two, no matter where you go, someone must follow you."


    Qiaoyi thought for a while, and said in a tone that could not be refuted.


    Sudden births abound in modern times. Coupled with the fact that Mu Qing and Mu Yun are already older women in this era, Qiao Yi is afraid of an accident, so it is better to be with this person by her side.


    As for the stable husband, Qiao Yi had already invited him into the mansion half a month ago.


    At this time, it is just time to eat and drink for offerings, waiting to raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while.


    Mu Yun opened his mouth when he heard the words. He felt that there was no need at all. He and his brother didn��t do anything.


    But when Mu Yun saw Qiao Yi''s rare serious tone and serious expression, he nodded helplessly.


    Qiao Yi said a lot of unnutritious things again. In fact, the main meaning is to let everyone take care of themselves, take care of their children, and don''t tire themselves out.


    This is more than half an hour.


    At this moment, Mu Qing and Mu Yun couldn''t sit still.


    After all, they are getting older, sitting and walking for a while is a torment for them.


    Joy has been paying attention to the faces of several people.


    Seeing this, she immediately said: "Mu Qing, Mu Yun, are you tired? Why don''t you go back and rest first. You should be busy with whatever you do. I just came back, and I plan to take a shower and write about the dust all over my body. Woolen cloth."


    It''s true, since he came back to now, Joey hasn''t even drank his saliva.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s go first."


    Mu Yun spoke, and then stood up with some difficulty.


    Didn''t even look at Mu Chen from the beginning to the end.


    This hurt Mu Chen quite a lot. Brothers didn''t do this before. They never ignored themselves.


    Yue Xi and Mu Xuan stepped forward to help each other. Baili Mingxi was not idle either, and went straight to Mo Ruyu''s front, ready to help Mo Ruyu get up.


    Seeing this, Jiu''er also followed Baili Mingxi to help Mo Ruyu.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, Mu Qing and Mu Yun were pregnant, and they were taken care of by Yuexi Mu Xuan and the others.


    Jiu''er Mo Ruyu and Baili Mingxi didn''t come forward at all.


    When Mu Yun wanted to move, Mu Chen wanted to go forward to support Mu Yun, but just as he stretched out his hand halfway, he was cut off by Mu Xuan.


    Just like that, Mu Chen watched pitifully as the brothers disappeared into Qiao Yi''s room little by little.


    Seeing that everyone had left, but still no one was paying attention to him, Mu Chen slumped on the ground.


    "Wife master..."


    This voice is as wronged as you want.


    "Okay, okay, get up, take a hot bath, cheer up."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Mu Chen''s head.


    Who hasn''t done something stupid?


    It was wrong for Mu Chen to go out privately, but at least he came back safely.


    Mu Qing and the others were angry, but Qiao Yi felt that they were only angry on their faces, and they should have forgiven the youngest brother in their hearts.


    As long as people are okay, they should be relieved.


    The reason why this is happening now is probably to let Mu Chen have a long memory.


    Actually, Joey is not quite sure about this.


    "My wife, my brothers must be angry with me. I didn''t know what was going on at the time. When I heard the news, I was completely taken aback, and then I chased it out like a ghost."


    Speaking of this, Mu Chen grabbed his hair fiercely.


    Seriously, he thinks he''s an **** himself.


    It was him who made the brothers worry.


    "I know, actually I think you should apologize to them."


    Joy sighed, even if she helped to find a way to get over it, what''s the use?


    This does not solve the root problem.


    Things can pass like this, but Mu Qing and the others will have a thorn in their hearts.


    Once this is not done well, what if the brothers go further and further apart in the future?


    This is the last thing Joey wants to see.


    The relationship between brothers is like a broken mirror. If you want to repair it after it is broken, it is basically impossible to leave no traces.


    She wants her family to be happy.


    "Apologize?"


    Mu Chen has nothing to do now, and he himself is at a loss.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Your brothers all like you and care about you. Think about it, have your brothers ever said anything about you since you were a child? They just can''t bear it, right? ?��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： go and apologize

    Chapter 683 Go and apologize


    Mu Chen nodded when he heard the words, and thought about it carefully. His brothers doted on him the most. Since he was a child, he has never been cruel to him.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi continued: "So, if you apologize to them generously, won''t this matter be over? Even if they say you, don''t you just say a few words, you will not be less A piece of meat. After all, you are the one who is wrong, so it is right to say something about you, right?"


    Qiao Yi thinks the best way now is for Mu Chen to apologize.


    To be honest, when she entered the room and saw Mu Qing and the others present, even she felt a little trembling in her heart.


    "Well, I''m going to apologize."


    Mu Chen was a little confused at first, all he could think about was not wanting to be talked about.


    Now that the wife master said this, he himself wanted to understand the seriousness of the matter.


    He was wrong, and he had to apologize.


    If you do something wrong, there is no shortcut.


    The other thing is that he doesn''t want to be ignored, and he doesn''t want his brothers to ignore him, otherwise he will go crazy.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen stood up from the ground and ran out directly.


    He has to apologize to his brothers.


    Seeing Mu Chen running out, Qiao Yi rubbed his nose, secretly thinking that he should be fine.


    A little worried, so Joey hesitated for a moment, but still chased him out.


    She''d better go and have a look, this kid is a bit out of his mind right now.


    I''m getting more and more stupid, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    If Mu Qing and the others provoke them again, and make them even angrier, that would be bad.


    Afraid that Mu Chen would find out, Qiao Yi purposely put a distance away from Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is now thinking about how to apologize, so he didn''t pay much attention to whether Qiao Yi came out.


    The first place Mu Chen went to was the boss Mu Qing.


    Don''t look at the big brother who usually doesn''t say a word, as long as the big brother forgives him, the others will have almost no problems.


    Don''t look at the big brother who doesn''t say much, but the position that the big brother occupies in his heart is the most important.


    "Master, Princess An wants to see you."


    Qiao Yi was following Mu Chen, and the butler hurried over, seeing Qiao Yi, his eyes lit up.


    "Prince An?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, the daughter of the Emperor of the Moon, whose surname is Baili, is not An.


    What is the surname of the Dazhou royal family? she does not know.


    So who is this Queen An who suddenly appeared?


    Suddenly hearing Queen An, Qiao Yi was a little dazed, obviously forgot about An You.


    "Anyou, princess on Friday."


    Hearing what the butler said, Joey was stunned.


    How could she forget Anyou, the time bomb?


    An You was chasing her, she knew it.


    So when I entered Qiaocheng, I specially asked Yueying to pay attention.


    After all, he is not from Dazhou, so it would be fine if he had any bad intentions.


    A princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, what does it mean to chase her to Qiaocheng?


    Why did An You want to see her?


    Let alone, she really needs to meet this guy.


    But today...


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Chen who had disappeared, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows.


    "See you at the prosperous restaurant tomorrow."


    In the end, Qiao Yi was still worried about Mu Chen.


    After leaving these words, Qiao Yi walked in the direction Mu Chen left.


    There was not much time wasted, but by this time Mu Chen had already arrived at Mu Qing''s room.


    "Yes."


    The butler quickly retreated upon hearing this.


    People are still waiting for her news.


    However, the interview at the prosperous restaurant, it seems that the master treats this matter quite fancy.


    Qiao Yi came to Mu Qing''s residence, and quietly glanced into the room, hey, no, why is there no one?


    Joy was puzzled, how could there be no one with such kung fu?


    So Joey looked again, but there was no one there.


    Could it be that Mu Chen didn''t come over to apologize?


    No, it��s this direction.


    For a while, Joey was a little confused.


    Mu Chen came in this direction, which is Mu Qing''s yard.


    Just as Qiao Yi was squatting under Mu Qing''s window thinking about something, a shadow appeared beside Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi sensed someone behind him, stood up and suddenly turned his hand, which was about to move, and when he saw that it was Mu Qing, he immediately retracted it.


    "Hey, my ancestor, you surprised me by your sudden appearance. You said I would confiscate it, so what if I hurt you?"


    Mu Qing just wanted to come over to see what Qiao Yi was up to.


    "I''m fine."


    Mu Qing shook his head, if it��s okay, it��s okay, if there is something, he would have said it.


    Now he is just wondering what the wife-lord is doing squatting by his window?


    "What are you squatting here for?"


    "Eh, cough cough, I didn''t do anything."


    Qiao Yi laughed, it was a little embarrassing to be caught.


    Mu Qing took a deep look at Qiao Yi upon hearing this,


    The meaning in the eyes is very obvious, you will be surprised if you believe it.


    It is impossible for anyone to believe such a lame excuse.


    But for the sake of the little face of the wife-lord, Mu Qing did not expose it.


    Actually, now Mu Qing somewhat understands what Qiao Yi is here for.


    Probably worried about that brat Mu Chen.


    But the wife is also the same, they are Mu Chen''s brothers, how can they eat Mu Chen if they are angry again?


    There is no need for the wife master to do this at all.


    "Mu Chen walked away from me."


    "gone?"


    "Should be going to the second brother''s place, counting the time, it is almost to Yuexi''s place now."


    Mu Qing thought for a moment, then spoke.


    Qiao Yi stood up and was about to leave when she heard the words, but was held back by Mu Qing.


    "My wife, please walk with me."


    "it is good."


    To be honest, Mu Qing has never told her any request or anything.


    Now that he finally said something to accompany him, how could it be possible that Qiao Yi would not accompany him?


    As for Mu Chen, forget about it first.


    "Wife master, Mu Chen is not young anymore."


    After walking for a while, Mu Qing suddenly spoke.


    "Ok, I know."


    Qiao Yi nodded, Mu Chen is no longer a child, he is a head taller than her.


    "My wife, we are not children anymore."


    "Well, I know, you are not children, you are older than me."


    Joy nodded, and after saying that, Joey regretted it.


    Why did she still talk about confiding in her mouth? !


    By the way, this man should take his age very seriously, but she is fine, and directly bumped into it.


    "Wife master!!"


    Mu Qing''s tone was a little heavy, he suspected that Qiao Yi wasn''t listening at all.


    What does this have to do with his age?


    Why is he older than his wife?


    Have an opinion?


    "Hey hey hey I was wrong I was wrong. I know what you''re going to say. I get it, I get it."


    Joy quickly admitted his mistake.


    To put it bluntly, she was worried a little too much.


    They are not children anymore, they already know how to handle their own affairs.


    Joy really shouldn''t interfere.


    If this goes on like this, they will only rely more and more on Joey.


    Besides, it''s really not a big deal.


    How could he have the heart to say a harsh word to his younger brother who he had loved since childhood?


    Let��s just say that they ignored Mu Chen together today, God knows how uncomfortable he was at that time.


    But the pain is the pain, and Mu Chen still needs to grow his memory.


    So at this time, Qiao Yi really shouldn''t interfere, and it''s best not to show her face. This is why Mu Qing stopped Qiao Yi and didn''t let her go any further.


    "My wife, do you really understand?"


    Mu Qing was suspicious.


    No matter how he heard it, he felt that there was a lot of perfunctory in it.


    "Really, Mu Chen is not young, and he needs to bear the consequences for what he does. We can''t protect him for the rest of his life."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684：

    Chapter 684


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    The wife seems to really understand.


    "Wife master, Mu Chen is my younger brother, my own younger brother, we will not harm him. But sometimes you just can''t do it."


    Mu Qing felt a little tired, but couldn''t help but say one more sentence.


    "Yeah, I understand."


    Joy nodded.


    "That''s nothing, I''ll go first."


    "Wife master, where are you going?"


    Mu Qing really just asked subconsciously.


    He was thinking about Mu Chen''s matter in his head, when Qiao Yi suddenly said to leave, Mu Qing asked casually.


    Otherwise, he would never ask where Joey went normally.


    "Go and see Mu Chen."


    After speaking, Joey almost left the yard.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    Emotions All his words just now were in vain.


    This wife is too used to Mu Chen, right?


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qing became a little jealous of Mu Chen.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing shook his head to get this terrible idea out of his head.


    Qiao Yi said that he was going to see Mu Chen, but in fact he went to see Tong Yue.


    The heavy rain a few days ago did not cause any harm to Qiaocheng, and whether there were any casualties.


    After learning some news from Tong Yue, Qiao Yi made some comments, and then came to see the trick doctor


    Seeing Qiao Yi, the trick doctor''s eyes lit up.


    Immediately put down the things in his hands, and brought Joey to the backyard.


    The crooked doctor poured a cup of tea for Qiao Yi and poured a cup for himself, and then sat down opposite Qiao Yi.


    "Master, why do you remember coming here today? Is there something wrong?"


    "Why, can''t I come here to see you if I have nothing to do?"


    Qiao Yi was speechless, why would the first reaction of the trick doctor be something?


    She can''t come if there is nothing wrong?


    To be honest, she had nothing to do today, and suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen the doctor for a long time, so she came to take a look.


    As far as she has nothing to do today, she just wanted to come and have a look on a whim.


    "That''s not true. You are usually very busy. When did you come and go in a hurry? I''m afraid you will stay here for a while this time?"


    The trick doctor said slowly.


    Speaking of which, it seems like she hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    How long has it been?


    More than a month or more than two months?


    "Anyway, I won''t be able to stay for dinner. I plan to visit the school."


    Joy smiled awkwardly.


    Since the construction of Qiaocheng, she really doesn''t seem to have much time to spend with these close people.


    "Hey, you are a busy person, so if you want to leave, go now."


    The trick doctor waved his hand, signaling Qiao Yi to leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, she would be reluctant to leave Joey later.


    "Okay, then I''m leaving now. Let''s get together when we have time."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he drank the tea in the cup, and then quickly got up and left.


    Looking at Qiao Yi who left after sitting down for less than a cup of tea, the trick doctor sighed.


    This girl is really busy.


    "Master, that was the ancestor just now?"


    Liang Liang came out of the house and saw Qiao Yi''s back.


    But even just the back view is enough for Liang Liang to recognize who it is.


    "Um."


    The trick doctor nodded thoughtfully.


    Now she misses the days before very much.


    Although she followed Qiao Yi around, at least she could study the dishes every day, and then Qiao Yi came to evaluate the taste.


    It''s better now, guarding this dilapidated medical hall all day long.


    "I heard that the ancestor went out of the city to find Mrs. Chen a few days ago. I didn''t expect to come back so soon, and I don''t know if I found Mrs. Chen."


    "Speaking of Mrs. Chen, what has your elder brother been doing recently? Are you still getting close to that third princess?"


    Speaking of Liang Qiuyi, Drift Doctor is quite proud, if not with a man, he would definitely shine.


    "Um."


    "Hey, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, how can it be so easy to marry into the royal family?"


    The trick doctor sighed, and spoke slowly.


    Liangliang was silent when he heard the words.


    ��


    Qiao Yi left from the trick doctor, went to school, and then returned home.


    By the time Joey got home, it was just in time for dinner.


    Rather than saying that it was in time for the meal, it might as well be that Joey came back just waiting for the meal.


    Because Joey came back, the whole family ate at the same table.


    With the addition of a few children who already know how to eat by themselves, a large table is full.


    During the meal, Joey observed everyone sitting while eating.


    I want to see what everyone looks like.


    I don''t know if they forgive Mu Chen or not.


    Joy observed while eating, even finished the meal, but did not observe any results.


    Because everyone is too normal, even Mu Chen is quite normal.


    But you must know that there must be demons when things go wrong.


    Joe wanted to ask, but was too embarrassed to ask.


    After all, eat without talking or sleep without talking.


    There are several children here. As a mother, she can''t take the lead, right?


    After dinner, Qiao Yi wanted to ask someone, but was called away by Su Ziye.


    "Master."


    At noon, Su Ziye received the news that Qiao Yi had returned.


    Because he still had something to do, he and Su Zimo didn''t go.


    They wait and wait.


    As a result, Joey went to many places, but he didn''t come to the backyard.


    Seeing that the people in the backyard were going to be irritable, Su Ziye counted the time and thought that Qiao Yi could finish his meal, so he came here directly.


    At this time, Su Ziye was extremely fortunate. If he had come later, the master probably didn''t know why he was there.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing Su Ziye, Qiao Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then remembered that she still has a lot of people to train.


    Recalling the matter, Qiaoyi looked at Su Ziye''s face, feeling a little guilty.


    She is really used to being a hands-off shopkeeper.


    "The group of people in the backyard can now carry a hundred catties without affecting other things. Now many people have started to wander and are not so serious. If this continues..."


    Speaking of this, Su Ziye stopped talking, he felt that the master must understand.


    It''s not that he and his younger brother don''t know how to train people.


    But the master''s training methods and system are too different from theirs.


    Su Zimo hesitated for a while whether to follow his training first.


    Just as he was hesitating, Joey came back.


    Su Ziye and the others were greatly relieved.


    They like to follow their master''s **** and don''t like to do anything else.


    "Shall we go to the backyard?"


    Joy asked tentatively.


    Seriously, now Joey wants to go back to sleep, and doesn''t want to do anything else.


    "Master, do you still need to ask me about this kind of thing?"


    Su Ziye''s purpose is obvious, you go, you have to go.


    "Come on, let''s go to the backyard."


    Joy sighed resignedly.


    ��


    Mu Chen apologized to his brothers one by one, a very sincere apology, coupled with an oath-like promise, made everyone forgive him.


    But forgiveness is forgiveness, but unequal treaties were forced to sign a few.


    One of them is to take good care of students and pay attention to the safety of the elder brother and the second brother.


    Although Qiao Yi said that he would assign people to everyone, as long as Qiao Yi didn''t send people to them, they would never mention it.


    After all, everyone is used to being alone, like Yue Xie. The reason why they are in the room is to help take care of the children.


    As for their other things, they did everything by themselves.


    Thank you Dien, ? Baby��s monthly ticket, thank you for the free sky baby��s monthly ticket, I love you guys, what��s up ^3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： you seem to have done something stupid

    Chapter 685 You seem to have done something stupid


    They are still young and don''t usually do anything. If they need others to do their own things, what''s the point of them?


    Joy''s husbands have done a good job of doing their own things.


    The next day, Joey got up with a drowsy body.


    I went to the backyard yesterday and came back after I planned to say a few words.


    I don��t think that this talk will be endless, and there will be many questions. After going back and forth, it��s midnight.


    It was almost one o''clock when we got home and went to bed, so Joey felt sleepy when he woke up today.


    "Master, you still have to see Princess An in a while."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi woke up, Su Ziye opened his mouth.


    "okay!"


    Joy nodded, then began to wash in a daze.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, Joey went out.


    Because after Qiao Yi went to the backyard to explain the matter clearly yesterday, Su Ziye and Su Zimo stopped staying in the backyard.


    They continued to follow Joey.


    As for the backyard, with the exercise directions, no one needs to watch at all.


    Arriving at the place, Joey became much more energetic.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I saw An You who seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Hey, you are here. No, you..."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, An You was a little excited. Just about to ask Qiao Yi why he left without saying goodbye, An You suddenly changed the topic.


    At this time and place, Joey appeared here.


    So the person in front of me could not be...


    Just when An You was a little confused, the corners of Qiao Yi''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Prince An, Qiao Yi."


    At this time, Qiao Yi reported her name, and An You suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Qiao Cheng really lived.


    "Haha, so you are City Lord Qiao. I was thinking about where to find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here. We are really destined."


    An You laughed out loud.


    Among other things, this Barbecue by Lord Joe is really a must.


    "It is indeed destined, I wonder why Queen An wants to see me?"


    Qiao Yi has a bit of a temper and hates procrastination, so he didn''t want to be polite to An You, and went straight to the point.


    Joy''s meaning is obvious, let''s get down to business, don''t talk about useless things.


    An You was taken aback for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    This world is full of wonders, and this is the first time she has seen such a weird city lord.


    ��I want to buy BBQ ingredients in bulk, among other things.��


    Speaking of this, An You took out the list he had prepared in advance.


    Joy took a look at the list An You had made.


    are all gadgets, and this city of Qiao has a lot of reserves.


    Especially for barbecue ingredients, it is even simpler.


    "We have this in Qiao City. But you shouldn''t talk to me about this."


    Joy smiled wryly, she is a name-drop shopkeeper.


    "???"


    An You was puzzled, who would you look for if you didn''t go to the city lord for such a big deal?


    "Forget it, tell me, how much do you want? What price can you give?"


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to call Tong Yue here, but thinking that Tong Yue was too busy to touch the ground, Qiao Yi decided to do it by herself.


    Should be fast.


    "It''s three floors lower than the one on the market. I''ll buy it every half a month."


    "No, the lowest level is two floors."


    Joy shook his head, then stretched out two fingers.


    Just when An You was about to speak, Qiao Yi spoke again.


    "The things you want look ordinary, but the manufacturing process is extremely cumbersome, and you can''t make many in a day."


    Joy purposely emphasized the word cumbersome.


    "Two point five."


    "two."


    ��


    Finally, with Joey''s insistence, the deal was finally made.


    It is two points lower than those bought outside.


    Although it was reduced by two points, Joey still made money.


    Barbecue seasoning is actually very simple, just put a lot of seasoning on a stone mill and grind it into powder.


    As for the others, it is simpler.


    I don''t know how An You chose it. They all choose something that is simple to make, but looks quite tall.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi agreed, the excitement in An You''s eyes almost overflowed.


    She thought of 10,000 possibilities for Joey to refuse in her mind, but she never expected that Joey would agree so readily.


    "By the way, I only want silver or gold, no tickets. The payment is settled one at a time."


    Joy made his final request.


    "no problem."


    Qiao Yi was happy, and An You was also happy.


    The two signed the contract in duplicate, and each of them put away their own copy.


    The contract was signed, and An You was in a super good mood.


    Just as he was about to chat with Joey, Joey stood up.


    "You will go to Shen Bing with the contract later, and she will arrange everything. I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany Princess An."


    After finishing speaking, it was too late for An You to stay, so Qiao Yi took Su Ziye and disappeared.


    If this was placed before, An You would definitely be in a hurry, for fear that Qiao Yi would not be found.


    But now she is not afraid.


    Because Qiao Yi is in Qiao City.


    Now she still has to do business.


    With this batch of goods, she will have a good reason to detour. At that time, no one in the group can say no.


    They have a tough folk style in Dazhou, and most of them like to eat meat. Especially the grilled meat.


    But they like to eat barbecue, but the taste of barbecue is so-so.


    Now that they have this barbecue material, they can make their favorite barbecue more delicious, and she believes that more people will support her.


    Qiao Yi didn''t know what An You was thinking, but went directly to Shen Bing.


    No matter what, she needs to communicate with Shen Bing, otherwise An You will come over first, and her confused face will be funny.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Shen Bing was looking at the account book, but when he saw Qiao Yi coming in, he immediately put down the account book and got up to greet Qiao Yi.


    "I''m fine, I''m here today to tell you something."


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing Shen Bing asking, Qiao Yi didn''t hesitate, and directly told about An You.


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, Shen Bing was speechless.


    Her master seems to have forgotten one thing.


    That means Da Zhou seems to be going to war with Da Yue.


    Now is the time when the truth is unclear, but the master sold something to Da Zhou, and the one who sold it was an imperial daughter.


    A princess who is very likely to become a princess.


    Things are not too important combat supplies, but once the two countries fight, her master is likely to be impeached for having business dealings with Anyou.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bing rubbed between his brows with some headaches.


    Secretly, the master is so busy that he actually finds something for her to do.


    "Okay, give me the contract, I know what to do."


    Shen Bing sighed, anyway, things have already happened, and there is no other way but to send An You away first.


    As for the future, let''s talk about it later.


    "Well, this is a contract."


    Qiao Yi handed over the contract to Shen Bing, and stayed for a while before leaving.


    "Master, you seem to have done something stupid."


    On the way back, Su Ziye said that bluntly.


    Joy: "..."


    how can that be possible?


    How could she do such a stupid thing?


    She is working for the welfare of Qiao Cheng, right?


    That��s a lot of money.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s improbable expression, Su Ziye didn''t say anything.


    Anyway, he could tell from Shen Bing''s expression that the master had indeed done something stupid.


    And this mess seems a bit difficult to clean up.


    Su Ziye didn''t understand the specific reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Sister got something

    Chapter 686 My sister got something


    Qiao Yi didn''t think about it that much at all, so even if she saw Shen Bing''s expression, she didn''t think about it.


    As for what Su Ziye said seems to have done a stupid thing...


    What stupid thing?


    she does not know!


    An You went to find Shen Bing in the afternoon after signing the contract with Qiao Yi.


    Although Shen Bing felt a little unreliable in her heart, the contract had already been signed, so she could only follow through.


    However, Shen Bing added another requirement on the basis of the contract signed by Qiao Yi, that is, to pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other.


    No credit.


    An You readily agreed, leaving behind a confidant to discuss follow-up matters with Shen Bing, and then set off to leave.


    There is still a very long distance from the capital here, she can''t delay any longer, otherwise it will be another matter if she can''t catch up with the convoy.


    Learning that An You left, Shen Bing sneered.


    Is this afraid of long nights and dreams?


    Afraid that her master will go back on his word?


    After thinking about it, Shen Bing felt that he had to tell Qiao Xin about it.


    Qiao Xin is the most well-informed, and they have to make preparations in case Qiao Cheng is involved in the war.


    Thinking about this, Shen Bing wrote a letter to Qiao Xin.


    Joy really didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    After signing the contract with An You, he went home.


    "Ruyu, how is your body?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi came home, she went straight to Mo Ruyu''s residence.


    Although Joey has never had a child, he still knows the basics.


    Miscarriage is equal to childbirth, especially miscarriage is more harmful to human body than childbirth.


    During this period, you must take a good rest.


    Originally, she wanted to look at Mo Ruyu, but she didn''t expect Mu Chen to leave without saying goodbye.


    So during this period of time, Mo Ruyu was neglected.


    "It''s getting better."


    When Qiao Yi came in, Mo Ruyu was leaning on the bed and reading a book.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Mo Ruyu put down the book in her hand.


    "How do you read now? What should you do if your eyes hurt in the future?"


    Qiao Yi frowned, and took away Mo Ruyu''s book when she came up.


    Mo Ruyu looked at the account book that suddenly disappeared, speechless.


    He knew that the wife-owner was doing it for his own good, but he just got the ledger and just read two pages. Then it was taken away by Joey.


    "My wife, return the account book to me first, I just don''t want to read it. If the account book is gone, they will have to work for a few more days."


    "Well, I''ll give it to them when I go out later. Forget it this time, if I see you reading a book next time, I''ll just confiscate it."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mo Ruyu nodded, the wife master was doing it for his own good, he knew it, so he would be very obedient.


    "My wife, how long am I going to stay here?"


    It has been more than 20 days, and he is almost covered with worms.


    "Let''s stay for another 15 days, isn''t it the 40 days of confinement?"


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    Fifteen days is half a month.


    He actually has to stay there for half a month, God~


    "Be obedient and obedient. Good health is the most important thing. You can do other things at any time, but a good health does not mean that you have it."


    Qiaoyi rubbed Mo Ruyu''s head, and said earnestly.


    "Why do I think you look like my mother?"


    Joy: "..."


    Is she that old?


    Such a big son was born in her mother''s womb?


    This brat.


    Qiao Yi chatted with Mo Ruyu for a while, and then went directly to the backyard.


    Although this group of people doesn''t need to keep an eye on them all the time, they still have to watch them if they have nothing to do.


    By the way, she is giving pointers on what is wrong.


    About a few years ago, these people could officially start working.


    The days were fulfilling and busy, and a few days passed in a blink of an eye, and Qiao Xin sent a message saying that he would be back today.


    Joy specially came to the gate of the city to greet him.


    "Sister, the matter is settled."


    Qiao Xin was riding a horse, so he saw Qiao Yi among the crowd from a long distance away.


    No, I couldn''t wait to yell as soon as I saw it.


    Qiao Yi gave Qiao Xin a thumbs up when he heard the words.


    That thing must have been obtained, otherwise Qiao Xin couldn''t be so happy.


    "Sister, sister, let''s talk when we get home."


    "Um."


    When he got home, Qiao Xin couldn''t wait to take out an old box.


    Qiao Xin opened the box when only Qiao Yi and herself were left in the room.


    "Sister, take a look."


    "Why is this?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, isn''t this just a gossip mirror, with a mirror in the middle and five elements and eight trigrams drawn on the side.


    To be honest, I didn''t see anything strange.


    She remembered saying that the Hua family had something that didn��t seem to be this, right?


    "I''ve confirmed it many times, and I asked Xiaohong to test it out, and it''s true. But I didn''t see anything unusual. Sister, look at the words on it."


    Qiao Xin frowned, this thing should be right, because the words on it are not from this era at all.


    But she doesn''t know how to use it.


    Qiao Yi picked up the gossip mirror and looked carefully.


    The words written on it turned out to be modern simplified characters.


    Shouldn��t the ancient traditional Chinese characters be written on the gossip mirror?


    "Sister, I don''t know how to use this thing, but I think we can ask someone."


    "Ask? We don''t know, who else would?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    "Have you read the novel?"


    Qiao Yi suddenly asked something that confused Qiao Xin even more. Is it time to ask her if she has read the novel?


    What should be asked now is about this gossip mirror, right?


    That''s what she thought in her heart, but Qiao Xin still shook her head. She doesn''t like reading novels.


    It should be said that she didn''t have time to watch it at all.


    "Five-Star Lianzhu, Seven-Star Lianzhu, or Tiangou eclipsing the moon, Tiangou eclipsing the sun, etc., you can find someone to ask when it happened. Maybe this humble thing can only be useful at that time."


    Qiao Yi said lightly.


    At first, Joy was very excited when he heard that there was such a thing that could take them back.


    But what followed was confusion.


    Finally became neither salty nor light.


    It��s actually pretty good here, unlike the fast-paced life of modern cities.


    Anyway, Joey doesn''t insist at all now, if she can go back, she will definitely not go back by herself.


    If she couldn''t go back together, she would rather not go back.


    There is nothing in modern times that makes her nostalgic.


    Because in her memory, all modern things are slowly blurring.


    Now she has completely forgotten many things from her childhood.


    "Sister, why do I feel that you don''t seem to want to go back?"


    Qiao Xin already sensed that something was wrong with Qiao Yi.


    "Let everything take its course. My sister asks you something."


    "Well, you say."


    "How much memory do you have for modern times?"


    Qiao Yi considered the language, and then asked Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin was taken aback when she heard the words, and then thought about it.


    Then he raised his head sharply and stared at Joey closely.


    "Sister, I''m not sure which era I am from."


    Qiao Xin never thought about this place before.


    Today, when Qiao Yi asked this question, she thought about it, and found that all the memories were intermittent, as if they had been dreamed about before.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of a sister in front of her, Qiao Xin would have wondered if she had schizophrenia.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m in the same situation. I think I don''t want us to go back, so what if we go back? Let''s let nature take its course."


    Now Qiao Yi is very open, she cherishes the days with her husbands very much.


    Thank you "Ao" Youxin for your tip. I love you, okay-


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： going to give birth

    Chapter 687 is about to give birth


    "What about this thing?"


    Qiao Xin was very depressed.


    Actually, she is not very willing to return to modern times. Who will serve her after returning to modern times?


    What she wants to do here, she can solve it with a word, and there is no problem in dealing with a few people quietly.


    But if these are in modern times, they are all impossible.


    She thought her sister wanted to go back, so she was so active.


    In the end, there was an oolong. If you knew it would happen, why would she give up this effort.


    "Put it away and put it away, remember to find someone to ask about what I just said."


    "Understood, I don''t want this, you can keep it."


    Qiao Xin looked disgusted.


    (Bagua Mirror: ...it��s a treasure, how did it take so long to despise it so much????)


    "Okay, then I''ll keep it. There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    "Well, let''s talk."


    "You can be the lord of Qiao City. I won''t interfere in anything. If you really don''t understand, you can ask me again."


    Joy wants to be a complete hands-off shopkeeper this time.


    "reason."


    Qiao Xin is not stupid. Although she cares about her sister, she is not blind.


    Now that my sister suddenly wants to give Qiaocheng to herself, it is impossible without some reason.


    "I always feel as if something is going to happen. I want to study a few weapons for defending the city. Once I start researching, I will have no time to manage Qiaocheng. I don''t worry about others."


    Joy rubbed the center of her brows. In fact, she wanted to go to New Year''s Day more.


    But when he thought that he still had a husband and children, he stopped thinking about it.


    "Okay, I will be the lord of the city. But I can say the ugly things first, and Joey, you can leave me alone, but you can raise your opinions."


    Qiao Xin also knows what kind of person she is, she is restless, if she is not given something to do, she will be bored.


    Managing Qiaocheng, it seems that I am good, and she also took care of it before.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you remember that this is our base camp and our old den. One more thing, do you have anyone in Dazhou?"


    "Yes, sister, what do you want to do?"


    When she first came to this world, she had already started to develop her own influence. Now ten years have passed, and her influence has spread across several countries.


    Although none of them are big figures, none of them are weak when it comes to handling things.


    You must know the saying that little ghosts are difficult to deal with.


    "I want to buy a large amount of new grain after this autumn, as well as a year''s old grain. As much as you want, but you must remember to keep it secret. You can go directly to the warehouse to get the money you need. If it is not enough, tell me."


    "Well, leave it to me. Sister, do you have anything else? Let''s talk about it together."


    Qiao Xin raised her forehead, her sister has too many things to do.


    Fortunately, she still has someone to use, otherwise she would have a headache.


    "Other things, I haven''t thought of it yet, that''s all for the time being, this city lord will seal it for you."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi had an extra seal in his hand.


    After handing it over to Qiao Xin, Qiao Yi casually put away the gossip mirror.


    Everyone has their own secrets. Qiao Xin only raised her eyebrows when she saw that there was something more in Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Actually, she also has cheating fingers, but it��s not as big as her sister��s.


    "I''ll take you to a place tomorrow, shall we?"


    Qiao Yi wants to take Qiao Xin to Peach Blossom Spring.


    That is the place where people from Xingyuan Village live.


    "Go, I''m going."


    Qiao Xin nodded without thinking.


    My sister took her there. This place is either fun or exciting, and she will definitely not be disappointed.


    "Okay, remember to come and find me after breakfast tomorrow, then I''ll go back first."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi left, Qiao Xin stayed for a while, then turned and left.


    Since she promised her sister to take over Qiaocheng in an all-round way, then she will do it with her heart, and at the same time do well what she promised her sister.


    My sister said that she was not afraid of spending money, so she spent it hard.


    As for income, Qiaocheng has not yet reached the point of income, and everything is in a state of expenditure.


    Qiao Xin came to the City Lord''s Mansion. She has three things to do.


    The first thing is to increase the army.


    Qiaocheng is so big, Qiao Xin plans to build an army of 100,000 troops.


    The second thing is to complete what my sister asked me to do.


    The third thing is that there are too few people in Qiaocheng. For such a big city, the population must be at least half a million people.


    Qiao Yi came back from Qiao Xin and went to see Mu Qing and Mu Yun. Seeing that they were all in good condition, she went into the kitchen.


    Made dinner for the husband and the children, and after taking a bite by himself, went straight to the backyard.


    She has to step up training for this group of people.


    The next day Qiao Yi took Qiao Xin to Taohuayuan. After returning, Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin became completely busy.


    Qiao Xin was busy with the affairs of Qiao City. After Qiao Yi dealt with the flowers and leaves, he began to prepare the laboratory.


    Researching weapons, which are still advanced cold weapons, must be researched secretly in a place where no one is around, so Joey chose the Taohuayuan as the location.


    After Qiao Yi finished building the laboratory, Mu Qing finally started it.


    "How is it? When did it happen?"


    Looking at the closed door in front of him, Joey was quite nervous.


    Early in the morning, she also watched Mu Qing and Mu Yun. They were fine and everything was normal, so she went to Taohuayuan.


    As a result, Xiaoxue called out not long after arriving at the place.


    "Shortly after you left, the eldest brother suddenly said that his stomach hurts, and then he saw red."


    Mu Yun looked at the closed door with worry on his face.


    At this moment, Mu Qing''s painful appearance still appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Mu Yun, I''m here, go back and rest. Mu Xuan, take your second brother back to your room."


    "Um."


    Mu Xuan responded, and then came over to help Mu Yun walk.


    "it is good."


    Mu Yun also knew that he couldn''t help at this time, so he nodded and followed Mu Xuan obediently.


    As a result, before taking two steps, Mu Yun''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    Originally, the eldest brother Mu Xuan was afraid of having a baby. He didn''t feel it before, but after giving birth, he was very afraid to see it, even if he heard that someone else had a baby.


    "I... seem to be giving birth too."


    When Mu Yun said this, Qiao Yi was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted.


    "I carried Mu Yun back to the room, and Mu Chen hurried to call for Mr. Ping. Jiu''er, help me, Mu Xuan, go to the kitchen and ask them to bring hot water quickly. Zi Zimo, you go and tell the concierge to close the door, who is it?" Come and not welcome."


    After Qiao Yi gave her orders, she hurriedly carried Mu Yun back to her room.


    Because this is not the first time for this family to have a baby, and everyone has already prepared, so when Mu Yun was about to give birth, everyone just panicked for a moment, and then started to get busy in an orderly manner.


    Mu Qing is full-term, plus she usually exercises, plus the fetal position is very positive, and there is a moon attack inside, so Qiao Yi is not particularly worried.


    But Mu Yun was different, almost a month earlier.


    So Qiao Yi ignored Mr. Wen''s words to drive her away, and stayed in the delivery room.


    Wan Gong sees that Qiao Yi cannot be driven away, so he has no choice but to keep out of sight.


    "My wife, go out, it''s unlucky."


    Old people say that it is unlucky for a man to have a baby, and it is unlucky for a woman to see it. It will affect a woman''s luck, so Mu Yun doesn''t want Qiao Yi to be here.


    "What is auspicious or unlucky. You can give birth to your baby with peace of mind. Your wife and head have never been afraid of anything. But now, I am afraid of one thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688：

    Chapter 688


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Yun with a serious expression, and at the same time did not forget to wipe the sweat off Mu Yun''s face with a handkerchief.


    "Afraid of what?"


    Mu Yun asked weakly. He''s in pain now, very much.


    But seeing his wife-lord next to his bed, holding his hand, Mu Yun felt that the pain was not so painful, and he could bear it.


    "Secret."


    Qiaoyi scratched Mu Yun''s nose, but didn''t intend to say it.


    "My wife, I''m in so much pain."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, Mu Yun stopped asking.


    The pain became more and more painful, and the sweat on Mu Yun''s forehead grew more and more.


    "Be patient, or you will bite."


    Qiao Yi put his arm next to Mu Yun''s mouth.


    At this time, Joey really had nothing to do.


    If possible, she really wanted to feel sorry for Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun shook his head, how could he bite his wife?


    "Wife master, you go out, I can''t give birth to you here."


    Mu Yun didn''t want Qiao Yi to see himself in the most embarrassing state.


    "Okay, I''m going out."


    Qiao Yi nodded when she saw this, she is the birthwife, she is the biggest, and what she says matters.


    Joe came out of the house and went straight to the kitchen.


    Knowing that waiting is the most unbearable, she needs to distract herself.


    Joy is going to make some candies.


    Regardless of other places, the servants in this mansion have to share some with each other, so that they can be happy.


    Qiao Yi made a large pot of candy seeds. Just as the second pot was about to be cooked, Su Zimo ran over.


    "Master, both wives have given birth."


    Hearing what Su Zimo said, Qiao Yi dropped the work in hand and ran out immediately.


    Su Zimo asked the cook to take over from Qiao Yi to finish the unfinished work before chasing him out.


    "How about it?"


    Qiao Yi ran to the yard and went directly to Mu Qing''s room.


    As for Mr. Wen stopping it, can he stop it?


    "Congratulations to the wife, the eldest brother gave birth to a daughter."


    Speaking of Yue Xi, he carried the wrapped child to Qiao Yi.


    Joe took the child carefully.


    "In the future, you must treat Daddy well, you know?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t dare to touch the child''s small nose and face, for fear of hurting the child.


    Yue Xi took over the child, and Qiao Yi sat beside Mu Qing''s bed.


    He stroked the damp hair between Mu Qing''s forehead.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard, I''m very happy, and finally gave birth to a daughter for my wife."


    "Fool, take a good rest, the baby will be taken care of by a nanny, you must take good care of yourself."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing nodded. In fact, he planned to take care of the child himself, but the wife-owner was kind and he would not refuse. At worst, he would take care of the child at night, and the nanny would take care of it during the day.


    "I''ll go see Mu Yun."


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi came out of Mu Qing''s room, and then went to Mu Yun''s room.


    At this time, Mu Yun was already asleep.


    "Master, father and daughter are safe."


    Liang Qiu suggested that Qiao Yi come in, and spoke directly.


    He knew what Joey wanted to hear now, so he said it in advance.


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    "Why is this child so small?"


    Qiao Yi frowned, Mu Yun''s child was a full circle younger than Mu Qing''s child.


    "I was born one month prematurely, and I''m thankful that the baby is fine. The baby''s physique may be a little weak in the future, but it won''t have much impact. We will find ways to make her healthier and healthier."


    "Well, how is Mu Yun? Is there any damage to his body?"


    Children born prematurely will be weaker, and Joey knows this in his heart.


    Qiao Yi actually regretted it, she forgot about the one-month difference between Mu Qing and Mu Yun.


    Especially when it''s time to give birth, she should separate them.


    Pregnant women are inherently sensitive and cannot withstand being frightened.


    Mu Yun is already very good today if he didn��t get scared.


    "This, let Yue Xi take a look at it later. I''m not sure."


    Liang Qiuyi hesitated.


    "Can''t give birth? That''s fine, so as not to suffer. By the way, don''t leave, I have something to see you later."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi had ordered everything, and then came to the study with a cool autumn look.


    "Is there any medicine that will make me infertile after taking it?"


    Joy was really scared.


    Giving birth in modern times cannot guarantee the safety of mother and child, let alone ancient times.


    Every time they had a baby, she was terrified, afraid of dying twice, or hearing some bad news.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that they wouldn''t have a child to accompany them when they were old, Qiao Yi would have long since given up her fertility.


    Right now, Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen are not pregnant, so it''s time for her to prepare.


    As for letting them drink medicine, Joey is sure that no one wants to drink it.


    "Yes, but those that don''t harm the body are more difficult to refine."


    "When will it be available?"


    "After the first snow in winter, it will be fine."


    Liang Qiuyi didn''t ask Qiao Yi why he needed this medicine, because he knew that since Qiao Yi had already looked for him, he had already considered it carefully.


    "Okay, you get ready, go to the warehouse to pick up what is missing. Remember this, I don''t want the third person to know."


    "clear."


    "It''s time for you to think about your own affairs, Thyme is good."


    Liang Qiuyi nodded, seeing that Qiao Yi was fine, she turned and left.


    Liang Qiuyi left, Qiao Yi sat in the study for a while, then got up and left.


    The news of Qiao Yi''s twin daughters quickly spread throughout Qiao City.


    Early the next morning, there was an endless stream of people who came to give gifts.


    Because Mu Qing and Mu Yun had just given birth, Yue Xi and Mu Xuan took care of them.


    Jiu''er has to bring her own children.


    Mo Ruyu was grounded by Qiao Yi, and was not allowed to go out within forty days.


    So the matter of receiving guests fell on Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is not good at receiving guests, so he directly handed over this important task to Baili Mingxi, and he went to help with running errands.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Baili Mingxi would be too busy, so he sent Su Zimo over.


    For a while, Qiao Mansion became the busiest place.


    After being busy for several days, the number of people who came to visit and give gifts gradually decreased.


    Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t want to hold the Hundred Days Banquet. After all, the other children didn''t do it either, so they treated them equally.


    At that time, it is enough for my family to have a meal together.


    But there are too many people coming back, and they are all looking forward to the Hundred Days Banquet.


    No way, Joey can only do it.


    It is still a long time before the child is 100 days old, so don''t worry too much.


    Anyway, even if it''s a hundred days, Qiao Yi doesn''t plan to invite anyone other than Qiao Cheng.


    Time flies, and the children will be 100 days old in the blink of an eye.


    "My wife, I''m afraid we don''t have enough ingredients this time."


    Mo Ruyu was planning in her mind the dignitaries who had recently poured into Qiao City by congratulating Qiao Yi.


    Although some people can ignore it, but after all, the king of **** likes to make trouble for little ghosts, and if people come with good intentions, they can''t turn them away.


    Everyone should be invited.


    "There are too many people here. There are still three days before the 100th day. I guess this person will have to double up."


    Joy also had a headache. Thirty tables were enough before, and then increased little by little. Now it seems that 100 tables are not enough.


    In less than a hundred days, the population of Qiao City has nearly doubled, and it is still growing.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that there would be too many people, and Qiao City would be chaotic, so he even went to find Qiao Xin during the period.


    It turned out that the reason why so many people came to Qiaocheng was all arranged by Qiao Xin.


    Confidently told Joey not to be afraid, she took care of everything.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi continued to serve the husbands at home with peace of mind.


    But right now, with the increasing population, many internal problems have come out.


    Thank you baby YE for the monthly pass, I love you, I love you so much~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： war is coming

    Chapter 689 War is really coming


    "My wife, not only the ingredients, but also the tables, chairs, benches, and bowls and chopsticks. I have ordered people to speed up the production, but at this growth rate, I am afraid it will be too late to make enough."


    Joy scratched her hair a little annoyed when she heard this.


    Really annoying.


    There are many people and many things.


    "Let them do their best, and make as much as you can. Mu Chen, Jiuer, you two go to the village outside the city to buy vegetables and meat, and you can buy as much as you want. Zi Yezimo, you follow. Protect them."


    "Um."


    The two nodded and left.


    "I will ask Xinghui Xingmou and the others to bring some people out of Taohuayuan, Mu Xuanyue, you two and them must keep an eye on the kitchen area for me. No suspicious people can get in."


    "Um."


    Mu Xuan and Yue Xi nodded solemnly.


    Now those who know a little bit of martial arts have been sent out to maintain order outside.


    Even the hundred people trained by Qiao Yi suspended their training and began to serve as the guards of Qiao''s mansion.


    Because it was too chaotic outside, all the children stopped attending classes and studied directly with their teacher at home.


    "Ru Yu Mingxi, the two of you continue to be responsible for arranging the guests. Mu Qing and Mu Yun, you two take care of the children. No matter how busy you are outside, the most important thing is to take care of the children."


    Xiaoxue: What about me?


    Joy: Take care of your cubs, don''t get caught and roasted.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    Since Xiaoxue had a companion, the whole fox became much happier, and even had several litters of cubs.


    There was a time when a fox cub was almost roasted by a servant, Xiaoxue still remembers it vividly.


    So when he heard Joey say that, he immediately became quiet.


    It''s better to take the family to look after the old nest.


    Qiaoyi really has no one to use, otherwise she wouldn''t work **** her husband.


    After arranging everything, Qiao Yi left Qiao''s mansion.


    Qiaocheng is very big, so I am not afraid of problems such as no place for people to live.


    The biggest problem now is that the forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds.


    Fights and fights, property theft and other problems occurred frequently.


    Just when Qiao Yi was having a headache, the local residents of Qiao City began to spontaneously form a patrol team, and then the people from Moon Shadow took the lead.


    Just like that, before Joey was ready to intervene, the hidden danger was resolved.


    Even so, Joey was still worried.


    There are too many people.


    It may be that Qiao Yi''s koi physique has been working. Until the day of the Hundred Days Banquet, nothing happened in Qiao City.


    Qiao Yi now has a total of nine children. Although the protagonists this time are the children of Mu Qing and Mu Yun, Qiao Yi also prepared Zhou Zhou for the other children.


    Catch whichever one you like, and she will support the children''s own choices.


    Qiao Yi has a lot of treasures in his hands, so the things displayed can be described as dazzling.


    "Master, Nan Liyue has come and said that he has something important to discuss with you."


    Just when the children were about to catch their hands, Su Ziye came over and whispered in Qiaoyi''s ear.


    Joy frowned upon hearing this.


    This matter is probably very important, otherwise Su Ziye would not have told herself at this time.


    "Let her wait, I''ll go after the kids finish their work."


    No matter how anxious the matter is, Qiao Yi must watch the children''s catch-up week, so that she can have a good idea of ??what the children like.


    "Yes."


    After all the children finished catching the week, Joey went straight to the study.


    "You are here."


    When Qiao Yi pushed the door and entered, Nan Liyue was circling in the room.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, the originally frowning face relaxed a lot.


    "What happened?"


    Qiao Yi has always believed that when the sky falls, there is a tall man watching. No matter what happens, this person should not panic.


    Of course, except for the husband giving birth to a child.


    "War is coming."


    Nan Liyue said seriously.


    Qiao Yi almost spit out a mouthful of tea upon hearing this.


    "Don''t tease me, I can''t bear to be teased. Qiao Xin''s news is so well-informed. If there is really a big war, it is impossible for me not to receive any news."


    Qiao Yi shook her head, expressing that she didn''t believe what Nan Liyue said.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. I learned this by accident. You watch it first, and then I''ll tell you."


    Said Nan Liyue took out an envelope from her arms.


    Joy took it, and then opened it to look at it.


    "You know about Princess Anyou''s coming to Beijing, right? Knowing that we don''t have a man of the right age to marry in Da Yue, but still want to make a kiss, this is obviously a drunkard''s intention."


    "According to reliable sources, An You and the Empress failed to agree on certain matters. Afterwards, the Empress was furious and directly detained An You. After a while, the whole world will probably know about it."


    Qiao Yi glanced at the news on the letter, that the Empress of Da Zhou was going to raise troops on the grounds of detaining An You, combined with what Nan Liyue said, she immediately rubbed her brows with a headache.


    Fate of the nation, everyone is responsible.


    And she also promised the queen that if necessary, she would lead troops to the expedition.


    Thinking about it now, Joey felt that he had been tricked by the Queen.


    "You came to me to tell me this?"


    "Of course not, I want to form an alliance with Qiaocheng, and then we will jointly resist foreign enemies. After all, the distance between our two cities is the closest."


    "We don''t have many people in Qiaocheng, so we can''t talk about cooperation. If you cooperate with Qiaocheng, you will suffer."


    Although Qiao Yi is not sensitive to politics, he is not stupid either. He knows how much his family weighs.


    "If what''s written above is true, you might not be able to survive this year. With this time, you might as well make arrangements to collect more food or something."


    Qiao Yi squeezed the center of her eyebrows, this year must be a good year for her.


    "To be honest, our warehouse in Nancheng is already empty."


    Speaking of this, Nan Liyue lowered her head, not daring to look at Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi was suffering from a headache at this time, so she didn''t pay attention to Nan Liyue''s expression.


    "I don''t have any money, I have it, here is this for you."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi took out a large handful of banknotes from his arms.


    Joy doesn''t like bank notes, and there is a handling fee to go to the bank to withdraw money.


    It''s very bad inside and out, so Joey hates it.


    Qiao Yi didn''t know exactly how much money she had, and she didn''t check it, but it must be enough to solve the urgent need.


    "Is that what you gave me?"


    Nan Liyue looked at Qiao Yi in disbelief.


    Only King Wen knew that she served Qiao Yi as the master, and it was impossible for Qiao Yi to know.


    Then why should the bank note be given to her? Or is it all that much?


    "Because you are Jiu''er''s only relative in this world. I don''t want you to have trouble. You take this blueprint and follow it. It''s not bad to defend the city. Hurry up and send me a message if you have anything to do. Don''t want Nancheng, come to Qiaocheng."


    Just like that, Nan Liyue was sent out by the people of Qiao Mansion in a daze.


    Looking at the large handful of banknotes in her hand, Nan Liyue patted her cheek, and then left quietly, just as she came quietly, without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Nan Liyue left, Qiao Yi was not in the mood to go to the banquet anymore, but sat in the study in a daze.


    It takes half a day to sit.


    Until Qiao Xin found the study.


    "Sister, why are you staying here? Everyone outside is looking for you. You, the head of the family, are hiding quietly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Princess Angie wants to see you on Tuesday

    Chapter 690 First Tuesday Princess Angie Wants to See You


    "Sister, do you know something?"


    Qiao Yi handed the letter paper to Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin took the letter paper, glanced at it, and then put away the smile on his face.


    "I have received some news, but I am not sure."


    Qiao Xin will not hide anything from Qiao Yi, the reason why she didn''t tell Qiao Yi is because she is not sure.


    Talking about uncertain things will only make people panic.


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, Qiao Yi''s head hurt even more.


    So, this matter is very likely to be true, and Nan Liyue is not lying.


    "What are you going to do? If there is a real war, the Queen''s imperial decree will probably arrive. At that time, I will probably go to the front line. You can only rely on yourself in this city of Qiao."


    The world is so big, could it be the land of the king, if the imperial edict really comes, it is impossible for her to refuse the imperial edict.


    Unless she doesn''t want to hang out in Da Yue.


    "There is nothing to prepare, the soldiers come to cover the water and soil. But I have to let them buy food and medicinal materials quickly."


    Qiao Xin also felt a bit of a headache. The new population of Qiao City has not been arranged yet, and there are a lot of things coming up.


    "As long as you have a plan in mind. A batch of bows and crossbows have already been produced. I don''t want to see them on the battlefield unless it is absolutely necessary."


    The attack power of the bow and crossbow is very strong, as long as you practice a little, you can get started.


    Once this thing is used on the battlefield, the casualties will increase greatly.


    "Understood, unless it is absolutely necessary, our city of Qiao will not take the initiative to go to war. I will remain neutral."


    Qiao Xin nodded, she knew that her sister was soft-hearted, and couldn''t bear to see people suffer.


    "We have to prepare for the worst."


    "You mean Peach Blossom Spring?"


    Qiao Xin frowned, she felt that her sister was thinking too much.


    Qiao City is still some distance away from the border, and there are three major barriers. Unless Da Zhou breaks through three barriers in a row, it is impossible to reach Qiao City.


    In addition, this city of Qiao has a unique geographical location. As long as it is not brain-dead and the opponent is not attacking the city with millions of troops, nothing will happen to this city of Qiao.


    "Well, if it really gets to that point..."


    War is something that no one can say for sure, and Qiaoyi has never experienced such a thing, so Qiaoyi is very uncertain.


    "Impossible, sister, I found out why you are becoming more and more indecisive. What are you afraid of?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    My former sister was not like this.


    "I''m not afraid of anything, maybe I''m too worried."


    Joy said a little embarrassedly.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about these things. If you have nothing to do, you can go around and research some cold weapons. I have everything. You used to protect me, but now it''s my turn to protect you. .��


    She didn''t believe what Joey said, but Qiaoy didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t ask much.


    "Then Sister Lao will be responsible for everything."


    "No problem, by the way, I haven''t told you about the Qiao family yet."


    Qiao Xin suddenly thought that there was one thing she had not told her sister.


    "What happened to the Qiao family?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. She gave Qiao Lan the medicine and ran away with Su Ziye and Su Zimo.


    I don''t know anything about what happened behind Qiao''s house.


    It should be said that she didn''t ask at all.


    After all, when is the time for revenge.


    The culprit is dead anyway.


    "My father is dead."


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t kill Qiao Xin''s father.


    It''s just scaring and scaring.


    The medicine in the Da Furen��s yard only has hallucinogenic effects. And this medicine is useless for ordinary people, but it is most effective for people with ghosts in their hearts.


    "I didn''t kill him."


    "I know it''s not you."


    Qiao Xin''s tone was very calm, and she looked at Qiao Yi with the same gaze as before.


    The eldest lady is just the father of this body, not hers. It is best to live, and to die is to die.


    "Then how did he die?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, with a hint of curiosity in her eyes.


    "Suicide."


    "Are you okay? If you want to lend you my sister''s shoulder."


    Qiao Yi patted himself on the shoulder, signaling Qiao Xin to come over.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    The sadness that she had brewed up with great difficulty, was cured now, and it was gone all at once.


    "Sister, sometimes I suspect that you are not my sister."


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi speechlessly.


    "Ahem, I''m your real sister. Your half-sister."


    Joy rubbed her nose. They had no blood relationship in the last life, but she treated this girl as her own sister.


    In this life, they have become sisters, maybe this is to make up for her regrets in the previous life.


    "So you still know that you are my sister, look at how you treat such a cute sister like you?!"


    Qiao Xin pouted.


    "I was wrong, can''t I be wrong? Tell me how Patriarch Qiao is doing, and who is Patriarch Qiao."


    Qiao Yi shook her head and laughed, this Qiao Xin is still the same as before.


    Thinking that she would send part of her living expenses to Qiao Xin every month, but one day Qiao Xin suddenly disappeared, and she thought she had fed a white-eyed wolf.


    She was really heartbroken at the time.


    You must know that it is really not easy for her to get money. After deducting the debts owed to her grandparents for medical treatment, she has almost nothing left. Even so, she still sent two-thirds to Qiao Xin.


    came to this world, and only after meeting Qiao Xin did she know that Qiao Xin had come to this world. It''s not that Qiao Xin ignored her, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Now she is in pain."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin gave Qiao Yi a look that you understand.


    Joy rubbed her nose, it''s not her fault, it was Qiao Lan who gave the medicine, it has nothing to do with her, um, it doesn''t matter.


    "The owner of Qiao''s family is Qiao Lan now, and she should soon have the Qiao family in her hands, and she will probably come to Qiao City by then."


    "??? What are you doing in Qiaocheng?"


    "Don''t worry, she is not stupid and will not deal with you."


    Qiao Xin raised her forehead, how did she find that her sister was getting more and more cowardly?


    "Ahem, I''m not worried about this, I''m just afraid of trouble, okay. Every day, the more I want to lead my husband and children to live a leisurely life, the more this matter will come together."


    Joy coughed in embarrassment.


    "Master."


    At this moment, Su Ziye''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Su Ziye entered the study, saw Qiao Xin there, called Miss, and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Master, Princess Anji is here on Tuesday and wants to see you."


    "What? Who are you talking about?"


    Joy suspected that he was hallucinating.


    What is the princess of Da Zhou doing here?


    "Princess Angie is here on Tuesday, and she wants to see you."


    Su Ziye repeated it patiently, fearing that Qiao Yi might not hear clearly, Su Ziye said word by word.


    "Is it okay if you don''t see it?"


    Joy struggled, she really hated contacting the imperial daughter the most.


    Speaking is a bunch of detours, too much waste of brain cells.


    "What do you think?"


    Qiao Xin asked back, and then looked at Su Ziye.


    "Let her come, let''s see what she wants to do first."


    Su Ziye nodded, and went out the door regardless of Qiao Yi''s reaction.


    Joy: "..."


    Is she the master or is Qiao Xin the master?


    She hasn''t said see you yet.


    What''s wrong with this, she found that she was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Who cares about the banquet outside?"


    Suddenly Qiaoyi remembered that today seemed to be her daughter''s hundred-day feast.


    Qiao Xin gave Qiao Yi a blank look.


    How did this mother do it?


    After chatting for a long time, I remembered who was standing outside.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of the colorful cloud baby, I love you so much ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： condition you want to open

    Chapter 691 The condition is that you open it as you please


    "Sister Yueying and Aunt Mo are here, and Sister Baili is also helping. Don''t worry, the Hundred Days Banquet can go on normally without you."


    Qiao Xin knew about Qiao Yi''s temperament, and Yue Ying and the others knew even more.


    I can do anything, I can do everything, and I can do everything very well, but I just have no patience.


    Running halfway, leaving the mess behind, they are already used to it.


    Joy rubbed her nose, why did she feel that she was superfluous.


    "Master, the guest is here."


    Su Ziye knocked on the door again.


    "Come in."


    Su Ziye opened the door when he heard the words, and then motioned for the two people behind him to come in.


    Because Qiao Yi had met An You, she could tell at a glance who the second princess An Ji was.


    After all, people with different mothers and fathers will have a little similarity.


    "Prince An came from a long way, but she is welcome from afar."


    Joy stood up and said politely.


    "you know me?"


    Anji��s voice was a little hoarse, she came here in disguise this time, her servant dressed up as the master, and she dressed up as a servant.


    I thought that Qiao Yi would not be able to recognize him, but he didn''t expect to be recognized as soon as he came in.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi''s eyes looking at her all the time, Angie would have thought it belonged to Qiao Yimeng.


    "I have met Princess Anyou, your eyes are very similar, and you are both beautiful."


    Joy smiled.


    Anji was taken aback when she heard the words. She didn''t expect that her foolproof attire, which had never been seen through from Dazhou to here, would be exposed today just because of her eyes.


    "City Master Qiao has good eyesight."


    "I am no longer the city lord. This is my sister Qiao Xin. Qiao City is under her control now. You can tell her what you want. Just pretend that I don''t exist."


    After speaking, Joey found a corner and sat down.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Angie: "��"


    This Qiao Sanzhu is really wonderful.


    "Princess An, please sit down, my sister has such a personality, please forgive me."


    Qiao Xin said politely, since her sister doesn''t want to take care of it, she can only take over her sister''s mess.


    Su Ziye made tea for Anji and Qiao Xin, and waited in front of Qiao Xin.


    Anji has someone by his side, so he can''t leave, otherwise the master and miss will be in danger.


    This defensiveness must be there.


    Anji doesn''t mind either, she comes to Dayue, to Qiaocheng, as long as she is a caring person, she can find it out.


    Besides, if it wasn''t someone she could trust, Joey wouldn''t let him stay in the study all the time.


    "It''s okay, your sister''s personality is quite to my liking."


    Speaking of this, Anji gave Joey a meaningful look.


    Joey got a lot of goosebumps watching it.


    Why does she feel that Angie looks at her so strangely? It feels like being watched by something.


    She remembered that the eighth princess Bailiyi had this look back then, if the eighth princess hadn''t been taken to the border by Wen Wangniang, she felt that she would still be targeted by the eighth princess.


    Qiao Xin frowned calmly upon hearing this.


    This Angie gave her a very bad feeling.


    "Princess An, I don''t know why you are here this time?"


    Qiao Xin didn''t like dealing with such people, so he went straight to the point.


    In this regard, Qiao Xin is very similar to Qiao Yi.


    Why are you talking about those useless things? After chatting silently for a long time, don''t you have to talk about business in the end?


    Instead of wasting time like that, it''s better to get straight to the business.


    "I didn''t expect the Lord Qiao to be short-tempered. If that''s the case, then I won''t be around the corner."


    After Anji finished speaking, he looked at his attendant.


    The attendant then took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket, and handed them to Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin didn''t accept it, but took out a pair of thin gloves from her arms, put it on for herself, then took the paper, and then read it.


    Anji''s mouth twitched subconsciously when he saw Qiao Xin''s movements.


    Are you using it so carefully?


    Do something here, unless she doesn''t want to live anymore.


    After reading it, Qiao Xin handed the paper to Su Ziye.


    Su Ziye took it, and walked towards Qiao Yi.


    Joy looked at the roof and refused to answer.


    Su Ziye did not move, and continued to maintain the posture of handing it to Joey.


    Joy: "..."


    She doesn''t care about anything else, why show her?


    No answer, no answer, no answer.


    Su Ziye didn''t open his mouth, and Qiao Xin didn''t urge him, just drinking tea with the old **** there. This matter really depends on Qiao Yi, so Qiao Xin is not in a hurry, really not in a hurry.


    Angie and her attendants looked at Joey.


    The intentions of several people were very obvious, so Joey was asked to pick it up quickly.


    The room was silent for a while.


    After a while, Qiao Yijian was still looking at him, Su Ziye still maintained the original posture, sighed, and then took it with some reluctance.


    He flipped it casually, looked at it, but his face became serious.


    After reading it, he put the paper on the table next to him, and Qiao Yi rubbed the center of his brows with a headache.


    This Angie must be a dog nose.


    The bow and crossbow she developed actually leaked news,


    Angie found out.


    Now we are going to cooperate with Qiao Cheng. She offers money, grain, salt or iron, horses, as long as Qiao Yi asks, she can exchange anything for the blueprint for making this bow and crossbow.


    "My sincerity is very high, you can set the conditions as you like."


    Anji saw that Joey had finished reading, so he opened his mouth. That''s what the words say, but the threat in the words is also obvious.


    This deal must be done, otherwise she doesn''t mind spreading the news.


    "How did you know?"


    Joy looked at Angie with a serious face.


    There are only a few people who know the bow and crossbow, and they are all she can trust.


    The only possibility is that Nan Liyue leaked the news.


    But the timing is wrong.


    An Ji saw that he had come prepared, and Nan Liyue had just obtained the blueprint of the bow and crossbow.


    "As long as you agree to cooperate with me, then I will tell you everything I know."


    Anji''s goal is to crossbow, so she won''t say anything if the goal is not achieved.


    "Drawings are impossible."


    Joy directly refused.


    In my mind, I was thinking about the possibility of the secret of the crossbow being leaked.


    She believes in the people she uses, and they will never betray her, and they are still in Taohuayuan, and they never came out, so the problem should be her.


    When did she inadvertently tell about the crossbow?


    Or she didn''t pay attention to her surroundings when she said it, and someone listened to it instead.


    Suddenly, Joey thought of it.


    "You came to Qiaocheng very early, right, you were in Qiaocheng a month ago."


    What he said was doubtful, but his tone was extremely positive.


    Angie''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Her attendant opened his mouth slightly, not very obviously, but Joey could see it.


    "Sister Yueying and I mentioned the crossbow, and then we heard a little movement, and then we heard a cat meowing. We thought it was a cat, so we didn''t pay attention."


    "At that time there was an alley behind, you should have been there before us, otherwise we couldn''t have found someone. You must have heard what I said about the power of the bow and crossbow, so you were shocked and your breath was unsteady. There was movement."


    Joy guessed while recalling.


    Angie became more and more surprised the more she heard it, because what Joy said was right.


    But why is Joey so sure that the person is her?


    "How do you know that person is me?"


    Thinking so, Angie just asked.


    As soon as the words came out, Angie was stunned.


    It was a good deck of cards, but she was beaten badly by herself. Didn''t she admit that the person was her?


    "Sound."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Slaughter fat sheep (Anji)

    Chapter 692 Slaughtering the Fat Sheep (Anji)


    Speaking of meowing, Joey rubbed his nose.


    At that time, she said that the cat was like a little tomcat, and it was uncomfortable, otherwise it would not be this kind of sound.


    Therefore, Yueying also scolded her, saying that it is useless for her to think all day long.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to remember so clearly.


    Angie: "��"


    This Joey is really not an ordinary person.


    Now she finally believed it.


    The various legends about her, although outrageous, are not groundless. There should be basis for many things.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to spread it so miraculously.


    "Princess An, I can''t give you the blueprint of this crossbow anyway, but I can sell you some finished products, but I have a request."


    Although this crossbow is a cold weapon, its power cannot be underestimated. Once the news spreads, Qiaocheng will soon become the target of public criticism.


    Although it is not a big problem even if it gets out, Qiao Yi is too lazy to waste any effort.


    It is about bows and crossbows, and Qiao Yi cannot be underestimated, and must be taken seriously.


    Although the expected effect was not achieved, it was a surprise to be able to buy a bow and crossbow.


    Actually, Angie didn''t expect much at first, but now seeing Joey let go, Angie readily agreed.


    "Can."


    "Within two years, you must not spread the fact that Qiaocheng has a crossbow. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    Joy��s words are not a threat. As a person from modern times, although his memory of the past is getting blurred, he still has the instinct engraved in his bones.


    Modern people are best at using public opinion.


    Among other things, the whole Angie is still more than enough to rub.


    Joy spoke lightly about the consequences, but Angie felt a chill down her back when she heard it.


    I wondered if I had inquired so much about Joey that I was subconsciously afraid of Joey?


    This situation is very dangerous for her dignified daughter.


    "no problem."


    Thinking a little too much, but Angie readily agreed.


    Actually, even if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t spread the news about the crossbow. After all, the less people know about it, the better.


    "I don''t have many bows and crossbows in my hand. They are made of refined steel, and the craftsmanship is complicated, so the output is very low. Ten people don''t rest a day, and at most one can be made. When will you order the goods? "


    In fact, making a crossbow is not very complicated, and it can be made of wood, but Joey must be careful when trading with Angie.


    Qiao Xin sat on the side and silently listened to the two people discussing business, her face was quite calm, without any unpleasantness.


    Although Angie was talking to Qiao Yi, her gaze was on Qiao Xin all the time.


    At first, she thought that maybe she could start with Qiao Xin and divide the relationship between Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin. In this way, she might get more bows and crossbows, or take advantage of it.


    But after this thought turned around in his head, Angie killed it. Because the relationship between the two sisters is surprisingly good, she has been paying attention since she entered this study, and she didn''t even see the slightest flaw.


    That is to say, these two people either played very well, so good that she couldn''t see it. Or the relationship is really, really good.


    "Prince An, it''s fine for the two of us to talk next. Sister, are you sure you don''t want to go out to see how the banquet is going? As the host, you won''t show up until the banquet is over, right?"


    Qiao Xin spoke suddenly, and Qiao Yi nodded upon hearing that.


    "Okay, come here, you really think I''m willing to take care of this matter, it''s not that you insist on me watching."


    Joy stood up, stretched, and then looked at Anji with a smile.


    "Prince An, I still have something to do here, you can talk to her, don''t be afraid, if she agrees to you, it means I agree to you."


    Seeing Angie nodding, Joey turned and left the study.


    Su Ziye nodded at Qiao Xin, turned around and followed Qiao Yi out.


    Anji saw that only Qiao Xin, himself and his attendants were left in the room, and a glint flashed in his eyes.


    But it was fleeting, and the idea was crossed out as soon as it appeared in my mind.


    Qiao Xin shook his head and laughed when he saw this.


    "I don''t know why the Lord Qiao is laughing?"


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly thought of an interesting thing."


    Qiao Xin said lightly.


    Secretly thought that this Anji was really dishonest. When her sister was around, she acted honestly like a good baby. When her sister left, this Anji started to make up her mind.


    She underestimated her too much, right?


    If she is not sure and confident, how can she stay here by herself in the same room with the two of them?


    She, Qiao Xin, is very life-threatening, how could she put herself in danger?


    It��s not as safe as it is in modern times. It��s quite normal for people to die in this ancient times.


    "It''s better to be happy alone than to be happy with others, how about city master Qiao share?"


    Angie doesn''t know what state of mind she is in anymore. Although Joy is here, although she didn''t do anything or say anything, she still gives people a very easy-to-contact feeling, but even so, it still gives Angie a kind of It''s like facing the empress.


    It''s not majestic, but it gives people a smiley face, the feeling that you are tricked and count your money.


    And when facing Qiao Xin, I didn''t feel that way at all.


    So Angie is not in a hurry at this time.


    She felt that negotiating with Qiao Xin would maximize her interests.


    "It''s nothing, I just remembered a cat I had at home. It was very obedient when I was there. But when I was gone, it started to show off its might, and was finally shot to death by my subordinates."


    Joy shrugged and said with some regret.


    "I like that cat very much, but compared with my subordinates, it is just a cat. If it dies, it will die, because my subordinates found me a more obedient cat. Princess An, you Isn''t it funny?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Angie with a smile.


    Anji frowned when she heard this, the Lord Qiao was listening to her.


    "Really funny."


    Anji''s face darkened, but she was under the eaves, and there were still people outside. She was really not sure that Qiao Xin would lose her ability to resist in an instant.


    "You see, it''s getting late now, sister should be anxious, let''s get down to business."


    Qiao Xin is a little impatient, and now she really wants to go outside to join in the fun.


    But such a fat sheep was delivered to the door by itself, so it would be useless not to slaughter it.


    "Okay, I want five thousand bows and crossbows."


    Anji nodded, and she was unwilling to continue arguing with Qiao Xin.


    "Five thousand? Empress An, are you treating bows and crossbows as Chinese cabbage? A lot of manpower and material resources have been wasted just refining refined iron. Five thousand bows and crossbows. When will this be done?"


    Qiao Xin raised her voice slightly, looking at Angie like an idiot.


    Anji''s face turned darker when Qiao Xin saw it.


    "Master, Missy asked her subordinates to bring you something, saying that you can use it."


    At this time, Xiaocao''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Xiaocao heard the words and pushed the door open, and came to Qiao Xin without looking sideways, and then put the box in her hand on the table in front of Qiao Xin and Anji.


    After the things were put away, Xiaocao went out.


    There is a tail waiting for her outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Dont worry, I know the priorities

    Chapter 693 Rest assured, I know the priorities


    This tail is none other than Qingluan brought back by Qiao Yi. As for the other one, it follows Xiaohua''s buttocks. Except for going to the latrine, they follow them around the clock.


    "I don''t know what this is?"


    Anji looked at the ordinary box in front of him with some curiosity. It was sent here at this time, so it is possible...


    Thinking of this, Angie''s eyes sparkled.


    She was lucky enough to see a crossbow that day, and also saw its power, but she didn''t see it clearly.


    "Open it and take a look."


    The box was opened by Qiao Xin, and a bow and crossbow made of fine steel lay quietly in the box.


    The crossbow was silver in color, about a foot long, with three arrows shining coldly beside it.


    Although I didn''t pick up the crossbow, and I didn''t try the power of the crossbow in front of me, but just lying there, the crossbow gave people a feeling of great power.


    "Is this a crossbow?"


    What he said was doubtful, but his tone was extremely positive. Angie stood up excitedly.


    While speaking, Anji''s eyes never left the crossbow.


    Two trembling hands moved back and forth beside the crossbow, but they dared not touch it, as if the crossbow in front of them would disappear if touched.


    Before, Joy said that he only made one crossbow a day, but Angie still didn''t believe it. After seeing the crossbow in front of him, Anji felt that one crossbow a day would be enough.


    It is said that this sophisticated accessory cannot be made by ordinary people, and this iron, can it really be refined?


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin nodded, continued to sit there as steadily as Mount Tai, picked up the teacup and drank slowly.


    If you want to slaughter fat sheep, you have to feed them first, right?


    Actually, this crossbow is not just made one a day as Joey said, because there are molds, so it can be mass-produced. The only slow part is that the parts need to be polished when they come out of the mold.


    This is the most labor-intensive place. Other processes, such as assembly, should not be too simple, just learn it a few times.


    A day��s production of bows and crossbows is actually about thirty.


    But this is a secret, and no outsiders should know it. As long as their families know about it.


    "Can I touch it?"


    Anji asked cautiously, as if a louder voice would frighten the crossbow lying there.


    "Of course. Don''t move the arrow."


    Qiao Xin kindly reminded me. If this thing is not handled properly, it will hurt herself. She doesn''t want Fat Sheep to hurt herself.


    Anji nodded, and then began to gently caress the crossbow, with a gentle look, as if she was stroking her favorite lover.


    Qiao Xin almost got goosebumps when he saw it.


    Isn''t it just a bow and crossbow, as for that?


    Although this thing is a little strange, it doesn''t have to be like this.


    ��


    Qiao Xin and Anji were discussing business in the study, while Qiao Yi was planning to help see off guests.


    Qiao��s mansion opened the running water seats, after all, there were too many people, and the normal seats could not be eaten at all.


    This person eats a batch and leaves a batch.


    When Qiao Yi came to the gate, Yue Ying was standing at the gate like a welcome guest, nodding slightly every time a person left.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi turned around and was about to leave. She didn''t want to be a **** here.


    "Joy stop."


    Yueying has been listening to six directions and looking in all directions, the purpose is to observe the surrounding situation and catch the lazy Joey.


    No sooner did Qiao Yi appear, Moon Shadow saw it.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to run away, Yue Ying hurried over and grabbed Qiao Yi.


    "Sister, what are you calling me?"


    Joy pretended to see Moon Shadow just now.


    "You come to see off the guests. I have other things to do."


    Moon Shadow used an affirmative tone, leaving no room for Joey to negotiate.


    "that��"


    Joe''s eyes rolled wildly, thinking of a way to escape.


    It''s too much work for those who are capable. Since Sister Yueying is doing this, why don''t you just do it as a good person?


    But she needs to think of a reason that can convince Moon Shadow. As soon as Qiao Yi turned her eyes to Moon Shadow, she knew what she was thinking.


    "You don''t have to think about getting away. Even if you don''t come, I plan to find you. If something goes wrong, I have to go and take a look, otherwise I won''t worry."


    Qiao Yi was playing petty temper, and Yue Ying just turned a blind eye, who made her a sister?


    My younger siblings have to be pampered.


    But once something serious happens, this is not the time to be petty.


    Usually, you can let Joey do whatever you want, and you can be lazy if you are lazy, but not at this time.


    "Oh well, do you want to help?"


    "No need, you just need to send the guests off. Those who can come to Qiao''s mansion are not ordinary people."


    Before leaving, Yueying did not forget to remind Qiao Yi.


    Those who can come to Qiao''s mansion are those who have contacts in the future. In order to show the importance of the host family, someone must see off the guests here.


    This looks good on the surface, and it also makes people feel comfortable.


    After all, you are the one who invited them, so you can��t ignore it, right?


    "Don''t worry, I still know the seriousness."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Ying felt a little worried, but she had to go, because there was already no time to wait.


    The safety of Qiao City is the most important.


    There are really not many people here. At first, Qiao Yi was a little interested, but as the sky got darker, Qiao Yi became more and more impatient.


    She has been standing here for more than an hour.


    "Master, there is no one in the yard anymore."


    Just when Qiao Yi was impatient, Su Zimo came out and came to Qiao Yi.


    Everyone should know what kind of temperament Qiao Yi is, otherwise Su Zimo would not have come here to tell Qiao Yi that there are not many people left.


    There are a lot of people coming and going today, except for Qiao Yi, everyone is exhausted.


    Among them, Su Ziye and Su Zimo were the most tired, because they needed to run errands back and forth.


    There are some things that other people can''t and can''t do, so this kind of thing falls to the Su family brothers, so they have worked hard.


    Here Su Zimo was tired and his eyelids were fighting, but the matter was not over, and the master was still busy, so he couldn''t go to sleep.


    Qiao Yi was bored in the first place, and there was no one around at this time. He was thinking of talking to Su Zimo, but he saw Su Zimo dozing off.


    Qiao Yi sighed with distress, how tired is this kid?


    "Zimo."


    "Um?"


    Su Zimo replied in a daze, and then was knocked out by Qiao Yi.


    Joy picked up Su Zimo, sent him directly to his room, and then came back to continue seeing off the guests.


    After sending off all the guests, Joey gave a hutch, and then stretched himself.


    "Master, there are still some noodles in the kitchen, do you want some?"


    Everyone was gone, nothing happened, so Su Ziye found Qiao Yi and asked Qiao Yi if she wanted something to eat.


    "I''m not hungry, go back and rest quickly, I''ve been tired all day today, don''t worry about me."


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye was really tired, so after hearing what Qiao Yi said, she went back to her room to rest.


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t do anything, her whole body was sore, so she went back to her room, didn''t wash up, and fell asleep on the bed.


    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a person''s head in front of his bed, which really frightened Qiao Yi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694：

    Chapter 694


    "I said sister, don''t you know that people can scare people to death? I don''t want to die young at such a young age."


    Qiao Yi gave Qiao Xin a blank look speechlessly.


    What are you doing on her bed so early in the morning?


    If this was an ordinary person, she would have slapped her and covered it up. Who made you scare so early in the morning.


    "Don''t talk about this yet, get up quickly, I have something to tell you."


    This is her elder sister. If it was someone else, she would have woken up long ago.


    "Say, I''m listening."


    Joy hasn''t recovered yet. She was really frightened. Now her hands and feet are weak, and she feels like a cripple.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    At this time, Qiao Xin realized that Qiao Yi''s face was as white as shaved, without a trace of blood.


    She scared?


    She really didn''t mean to...


    "You said I''m okay?"


    Joy was speechless, lying paralyzed on the bed.


    "Sister, I didn''t do it on purpose. I just came here in a moment of impatience. I just wanted to wake you up, but you woke up by yourself."


    "I don''t blame you. I really can''t move now. If you have anything to say, just tell me. You seem to be in a hurry."


    It wasn''t entirely Qiao Xin''s fault that he was taken aback.


    She was having a nightmare, and she woke up at the most dangerous moment, and then a human head suddenly appeared in her eyes, it was hard not to be startled.


    Speaking of the nightmare he had, Joey fell into deep thought.


    Since she came to this world, she has never had a nightmare.


    But last night, she really had a nightmare, and it was still the kind of dream that was still fresh in her memory.


    The dream was full of disasters, first the flood, then the plague, and then the six emperors and Da Zhou Li Ying Wai, and Da Yue fell overnight.


    Many members of the royal family were killed, the senior sister, the second senior sister and the master were imprisoned in the sky prison, and Qiaocheng was besieged on all sides...


    "Sister? Sister?"


    When Qiao Xin saw Qiao Yi''s suddenly dull eyes, she panicked for no reason.


    At the same time, a strong regret welled up in my heart.


    Unconsciously, the eye sockets were slightly red.


    Secretly wondered why he was still so frizzy?


    My sister has told herself many times, don��t panic and don��t rush when things happen.


    She has lived two lifetimes, but she still hasn''t corrected this problem.


    It''s better now, it scared my sister.


    "what?"


    Qiao Yi regained consciousness, and looked at Qiao Xin with some confusion.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    Qiao Xin was about to cry at this time. Although she has become more calm in her work and is now in charge of Qiao City, she is still a child.


    I just started high school at this modern age.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, help me sit up."


    Joy was really terrified. After a while, his hands and feet are still weak.


    "okay."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and then stepped forward to help Qiao Yi sit up.


    "Sister, I''ll go find brother-in-law Yue Xi and ask him to come and have a look, otherwise I won''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Xin ran out.


    As for what I want to say to Joey, let''s go aside, my sister is the most important thing.


    Seeing Qiao Xin running out, Qiao Yi just sighed helplessly, then let his head go blank, thinking about the dream he had in his heart.


    It is said that people think about it day by day and dream about it at night. If they think about it during the day, and think more deeply, it is easy to dream about it at night.


    But she didn''t think about anything.


    She has always been very nervous, and basically doesn''t worry about anything in her heart.


    So basically I don��t dream.


    But this time, it was not only a dream, but also a nightmare. Joey felt that it was a sign.


    In the past, Joy would not have believed this kind of thing. She only believed in science.


    But she has come to this world, even if she doesn''t believe in some things, she must have some confidence in her heart.


    So she should make preparations in advance, just in case.


    First write a letter to the senior sister and the master, and ask them to leave a way out for themselves.


    Whether this happens or not, it''s good to be careful.


    Afterwards, all the rivers in the fiefdoms will be followed, and all hidden dangers will be thoroughly investigated.


    The more I think about Joey, the more headache I get. Why are there so many things going on?


    But when he thinks of losing his life, Joey has to prepare even if he has a headache.


    If it does happen, then she tries to minimize the damage, if it doesn''t happen, that''s the best.


    She is not a savior, but she will try her best to do what she wants to do.


    Soon Qiao Xin and Yue Xi came back together, followed by Mu Chen, Mu Xuan, Mo Ruyu, Baili Mingxi and others.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine, why are you all here?"


    With a faint smile on Qiao Yi''s face, she looked at her many husbands with tender eyes.


    "My younger sister went to Brother Yue and said that my wife, the owner, was sick. We were both here, so we came together."


    Mu Chen leaned over to Qiao Yi''s bed and looked at Qiao Yi worriedly.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s face was not very good, he was slightly relieved.


    "I''m fine, but I had a nightmare last night. After I woke up, I saw Qiao Xin at my bedside, so I was taken aback. This will make me feel better."


    As he spoke, Joey lifted the quilt and prepared to get out of bed.


    Seriously, she has good arms and legs, being watched by such a bunch of people. Let her lie on the bed by herself, she really can''t lie down.


    "Wife master, don''t get up, wait until Brother Yue has finished reading it for you."


    Mu Chen held Qiao Yi down, preventing Qiao Yi from getting up.


    "Wife master, just lie down on the bed honestly, you don''t want the rest of us holding you down together and not letting you get up."


    Mu Xuan rolled up his sleeves while talking.


    Joy: "..."


    If you don��t get up, you won��t get up.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi honestly took out his right hand, Yue Xi hurriedly felt Qiao Yi''s pulse.


    After a while, Yue Xi let go of Joey''s right hand.


    "The wife is fine. I just got a little scared. I will make some soup for the wife in a while."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was fine, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Joe is their backbone, as long as Joey is okay, everything will be fine.


    "Look, I''m really fine, go, go, do what you should do, I still have something to say to Qiao Xin."


    "Um."


    Hearing what Joey said, several people left one after another.


    If Qiao Yi hadn''t said that she had something to tell Qiao Xin, none of these people planned to leave.


    Even if they leave, they have to wait for Joey to finish drinking the medicine before leaving.


    "Sister, are you really okay? Don''t scare me."


    Seeing that everyone had left, Qiao Xin asked Qiao Yi again uncertainly.


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay. Am I idle or full? Why scare you? Didn''t you ask me for something? What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. Sister Yueying came to me this morning and said that there were robbers on Mushroom Mountain, about 30 miles away from us. As soon as she finished telling me, I came to you.


    ��


    "Bandits? Where? I haven''t heard of any robbers."


    Joy thought about it carefully in his mind, and there were indeed no robbers or bandits nearby.


    If there was one, she would have brought someone to destroy it long ago.


    "The ones who came here recently, I heard that they all have life lawsuits in their hands."


    "Get to the point."


    "The important point is that I want my sister to bring some people to destroy the bandits, and before our guests from Qiaocheng arrive there. They came to us for the Hundred Days Banquet. Things, it''s very bad for us."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： catch the robber

    Chapter 695 Catch the robber


    , "The place where they are now is just on the edge of your fiefdom. No matter what the reason is, sister, you are obliged to wipe out the bandits."


    There are so many things going on in Qiaocheng recently, Qiao Xin can''t leave at all, otherwise she wouldn''t bother Qiao Yi with such things.


    Another reason is that this group of robbers is too strange.


    Appearing in my sister''s fief at this time, no matter how I think about it, I feel abnormal.


    "After hearing what you said, I really have to go."


    Talking, Joey sat up straight, and then began to dress.


    She doesn''t care if these bandits are in other places.


    But these bandits have fled to her fief, and she has to take care of them.


    "Sister, go there and be careful."


    Qiao Xin nodded and looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "����~"


    Seeing Qiao Xin like this, Qiao Yi burst out laughing, and then stretched out her finger and tapped Qiao Xin''s forehead.


    "You girl, you have educated me. But don''t worry, I will pay more attention. Who should I take?"


    While talking, Joey had already started to wash up.


    People have already started to leave Qiaocheng this morning, so she must hurry up.


    "The last sword, Lu Fu, and the others."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin was a little embarrassed.


    It is really dangerous to take such a small number of people.


    But they really can''t move out their hands.


    "Including Zi Yezimo, including me, there are about five people in total. It''s not bad that there are fewer people and more flexibility. Anyway, we''re not going to fight."


    Qiao Xin raised her eyebrows, this is a encounter with a robber, how can she not fight?


    As if seeing Qiao Xin''s doubts, Qiao Yi nodded Qiao Xin''s forehead again.


    Qiao Xin pouted, covered her head, and looked at Qiao Yi speechlessly.


    This is her sister, she dared to touch the head of the little devil Qiao Xin, if it was someone else, she would have gone to have tea with Hades long ago.


    "Fool, I''m not stupid. How could I fight them with real knives and guns? I have a bow and crossbow in my hand, as well as various poisons. When dealing with robbers who lick blood on the tip of their knives, we can''t fight head-on. You have to outsmart, do you understand outsmart? Only in this way can we be safe. Sister, you are still young, you are still young, and you have a lot to learn."


    Qiao Yi said in an old-fashioned way.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Tsk tsk tsk, she found that her sister liked to talk more and more.


    "You don''t seem to be a few years older than me~"


    Qiao Xin muttered.


    "What are you mumbling about?"


    "It''s nothing, sister, pack up quickly, and then go on your way. If you hurry up, you will be back in two or three days. When you come back, I am telling you about the deal with Angie."


    "All right, I''ll hurry up."


    Joy sighed, she was born to be a hard worker.


    This is something that will not let her idle all day.


    Qiao Yi tidied herself up quickly, and then went out.


    "You two come with me."


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo have been guarding outside the door, and now Qiao Yi told them to follow.


    The two immediately followed.


    Qiao Yi had just led the Su family brothers out of the horses, but at the gate, he met Lu Fu, who had already prepared the last sword.


    "It seems that you are well prepared."


    "Master, Lord Moon Shadow told us to come directly to Qiao''s Mansion."


    Lu Fu explained.


    "Well, let''s go quickly, we will buy some dry food later, and then we will hurry on the road."


    Joy didn''t talk too much, and got on the horse directly.


    As for not eating breakfast, it��s okay to skip a meal.


    Both Yueying and Qiao Xin agreed that she would go in person, there must be something in it, so Qiao Yi didn''t refuse.


    After buying some dry food, a group of five hurried on their way.


    Because they were in a hurry, they all rode rare BMWs.


    Traveling thousands of miles a day is not a problem.


    Joy and the five of them arrived at the outskirts of the robber''s place in the middle of the night.


    "Master, this gang of robbers lives in the ruined temple over there. There are fourteen of them in total. The eldest is Dukui, with a simple mind and well-developed limbs. They have a military adviser named Zhuge Jin, who is very smart."


    "Sister Yueying found the news?"


    Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows. How could it be possible that she only found out the news this morning?


    So, she was cheated?


    Joe thought belatedly.


    "Well, these news were given to us by Lord Moon Shadow."


    Lu Fu nodded, she will not lie, so she will seek facts and tell everything she knows.


    "Mo Jian, go check it out."


    News is news, and the news that Lu Fu said can only make Qiao Yi feel a little bit worried.


    As for how to do it, how to deal with these bandits, we still have to wait for Mo Jian to come back.


    Look at what information Mo Jian has found out.


    After all, people are alive, and no news is foolproof.


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian nodded, and left quickly.


    "Let''s make do with it here for the night, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    A few people have no opinion at all, and Qiao Yi can do whatever he says. These people have a kind of blind trust in Qiao Yi.


    "Ah, help..."


    At this time, a loud and clear cry of help pierced the sky, and then stopped abruptly.


    Especially in the middle of the night, there was a sharper voice suddenly. Not to mention how scary.


    "Cotyledon Lu Fu, you two go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo saw everyone left, and everyone had something to do, which made Su Zimo a little anxious.


    Now he has nothing to do by himself.


    But thinking that if he leaves too, the master will have no one to protect, Su Zimo''s heart stabilized.


    Because protecting the master is the most important thing in his heart.


    There was only one scream, and there was no more movement after that.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Su Ziye and Lu Fu came back together.


    "What''s the matter, big brother? What''s the matter with that voice calling for help just now?"


    Seeing that Su Ziye and Lu Fu came back, Su Zimo couldn''t wait to ask.


    It was said that Su Ziye and Lu Fu looked at each other, and then Lu Fu said: "The man who asked for help is a man, and he is in the temple where the robbers are. Because the terrain is unfamiliar and the situation inside is unknown, so We didn''t rush in."


    Hearing what Lu Fu said, Qiao Yi sighed.


    This man probably will not end well.


    This black light is blind, she wants to save people, but she really can''t do what she wants.


    "Master."


    At this time, Mo Jian also came back.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "There is a village one mile away from the ruined temple. I don''t know exactly how many robbers there are, but there must be no less than ten of them. There is a small gate leading to the back mountain behind this ruined temple."


    Because it was completely dark, Mo Jian didn''t light the torch because he was afraid of scaring the snake. Just use the moonlight to smear the news to investigate.


    In the past half an hour, it has been very good to find out so many small problems.


    "Well, I see. Eat some dry food and rest."


    Going out, and the few people are in such a dangerous place, so they don''t sleep well.


    No, before dawn, several people woke up.


    After eating the dry food, Joey began to assign tasks.


    "Although we are not very familiar with this group of robbers, it is not difficult to see that their lair is this dilapidated temple. Later, you go find more half-dried firewood."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： who are you

    Chapter 696 Who are you?


    "Half-dry firewood?"


    "Well, only semi-dry ones will emit smoke, too dry ones will have no smoke, and too wet ones will not light."


    "???"


    Qiao Yi saw that several people still looked confused, and explained with some helplessness: "There are so many of them, and we are not sure how strong they are. It is the most unwise to rush over. It is too dangerous."


    "I don''t want to waste too much time here. After all, the guests who left Qiao City first are almost here. So we need to hurry up and control them."


    "The best way to control them is to use medicine, so that we don''t have to spend a single soldier, right? The south wind is blowing right now, so we use smoke to smoke them."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people suddenly realized.


    They were just wondering why they were looking for half-wet wood, and they didn''t think about anything else.


    Now a few people finally understand a truth.


    That is, the master is the master, thinking more than they think, farther and more comprehensive than they think.


    After listening to Joey''s explanation, several people began to work together.


    Lu Fu and Mo Jian were in charge of monitoring, while Su Ziye and Su Zimo were looking for half-dried firewood.


    After about a stick of incense, Su Zimo and Su Ziye found a lot of wood.


    Joy took out the herbs in the space by looking for herbs.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that the smoke would not be able to smoke the bandits, so he built fires in three directions, east, west, east, and west, and then threw herbs and medicinal powder on the fires and burned them.


    As the semi-wet firewood burned and the medicinal powder sprinkled on it, a puff of green smoke slowly rose, and then blown towards the ruined temple where the robbers were located with the south wind.


    "Master, God is helping us."


    Su Zimo couldn''t help sighing when he saw that Yan was looking towards the ruined temple as if he had long eyes.


    "Be careful, put this medicine in your mouth, and remember not to swallow it in your stomach, or it won''t work. Otherwise, you will pour it before it reaches the place."


    Joy passed a pill by himself, and then threw a pill into his mouth to swallow.


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone took the pills in their mouths, so he took the lead and walked towards the ruined temple.


    "Cotyledon, go to the back door and block it. You can use a crossbow when necessary."


    After the bow and crossbow were made, Qiao Yi customized one for each of those close to him.


    This is a life-saving thing, everyone must have it.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye nodded, then quickened his pace and went directly to the backyard of the ruined temple.


    "Mo Jian Lu Fu, you two pay attention to the surrounding area, and notify immediately if there is any movement."


    Joy calmly ordered.


    You can''t panic at this time, you must stay calm.


    Besides, they just arrested a few people, so there is no need to panic.


    To be called a city bandit is definitely not a good person, and it is definitely not easy to communicate with.


    That''s why Qiao Yi decided to go straight to the urn to catch the turtle.


    Actually, the most important thing is Qiao Yilaan. This method is both direct and fast.


    After smelling the smoke, no matter how severe it is, they will be completely weak, and even severe cases will go into a coma, so Qiao Yi is not worried at all whether these people are the opponents of the people inside.


    They only need to pick up the corpses to go in now.


    At that time, he will go up with a basin of cold water, and he will have to wake up even after a sound sleep.


    "Yes."


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu responded, and then dispersed.


    Everyone took their places, Qiao Yi led Su Zimo straight to the ruined temple.


    The robbers are very alert, and they are already alert when they smell smoke.


    But it''s useless, this smoke is a pervasive thing, and when you notice it, the smoke has already been inhaled into your nostrils.


    By the time Qiao Yi, Su Zimo and the others walked towards the ruined temple, the robbers had already been affected by the mist and moved slowly, but even so, they still found Qiao Yi and the others.


    The reason why they didn''t do anything was because they were not sure why Qiao Yi and Su Zimo were coming here.


    The other thing is that they seem to have been calculated, and now they are completely weak.


    Some people inhale less, but their internal strength is also reduced by 50%.


    Now they are only strong on the outside, but at this time, it is better for them not to fight rashly.


    But even if they are strong on the outside, they are not particularly easy to talk about as robbers.


    No, just when Qiao Yi and Su Zimo were about to reach the gate of the ruined temple, they were stopped by someone.


    "Stop, this ruined temple belongs to us, you should find another place."


    "What if I say no?"


    Qiaoyi raised his eyebrows, and looked at the speaker playfully.


    The purpose of her success is this group of robbers, how could she find another place?


    I saw the person in front of me was big and thick, with a fierce look on his face, he was the type not to be trifled with at first glance.


    It should be said that it is a standard robber face.


    "Little girl, this is not a place where you can come in and play. If you go over there, you will see a village in a short while. When you get there, you can rest as much as you want, and someone will cook for you. "


    The person in front of him was about to get angry when another woman came out of the ruined temple.


    This woman looks more normal.


    Neither fat nor thin, just in shape, not handsome, looks gentle, but his complexion is a bit abnormal, with a sickly look on his face.


    "I''m going in for a sit down."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, no matter how stupid he is, he can understand what''s going on.


    "Did you put this cigarette?"


    Just now, he was still polite and gentle. In the blink of an eye, he became vicious, and his eyes were full of fierceness.


    "Exactly."


    Joy nodded.


    Joy didn''t know what was going on with her, anyway, now she was very interested in talking to the person in front of her who could change his face, and his face changed super fast.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the speed of this face change is really unique.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "You are robbers. Robbers are punished for everyone."


    Joy said slowly, as if he was chatting with someone he knew well.


    "Who are you."


    Hao Yun ignored what Qiao Yi said on the scene.


    The person in front of them came up and gave them such a big gift, which is not a good thing after all.


    I''m afraid they will be planted here today.


    But even if they fall, they have to understand, right?


    Otherwise, it would be more wrong.


    "Who am I to tell you, but you also have to tell one thing."


    Actually, there is absolutely no need for Qiao Yi to talk nonsense with Hao Yun here.


    But she suddenly became interested, and she couldn''t stop it.


    "you say."


    Hao Yun was arguing with Qiao Yi while thinking of countermeasures in his mind.


    As robbers, they are cunning and have many ways to escape.


    The current situation is a bit special, but the method is thought up by people, and she doesn''t believe that she can''t escape this time.


    "Why did you come to Lingluo Prefecture? You must know that there are no bandits and robbers here. Even if there are, they will be wiped out. Aren''t you afraid of stepping into their footsteps?"


    Joy asked what he most wanted to know.


    "who are you."


    They came to Lingluo Prefecture, and then planned to go to Lanhua County.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden illness of the second child, they wouldn''t have stayed here for an extra day.


    You must know that they kept a low profile along the way in order not to be discovered, but they never expected that even so they were targeted, and it seemed that the person in front of them seemed to know something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： What you want to think about now is how to answer the question

    Chapter 697 What you want to think about now is how to answer the question


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you haven''t answered my words. My patience has a limit. You don''t have to think about running away. Since I have appeared here, it means that I am fully prepared. If I don��t nod my head and agree to let you go, you don��t want to get out of here.��


    Qiao Yi smiled and looked at Hao Yun.


    "If I say so, can you let us go?"


    As a military adviser, Hao Yun has a flexible mind.


    She naturally heard the impatience in Joey''s words.


    This man was under the eaves and had to bow his head. So she chose to take a step back.


    "Third Master, why are you talking nonsense with her? There are only two of them. No matter how weak we are, we can still deal with two of them. Besides, there is a man here. They have thin arms and legs, and I will break them if I break them gone."


    The tall man felt very upset when he saw that the third leader of his family was so humble.


    If this was put in the past, whoever saw them wouldn''t have to respectfully call out the third master?


    But what about today?


    Their third head of the family actually showed weakness to a woman who looked like a child. The uncle could bear it, but the aunt couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry about the big one, go inside and see how the second master is doing."


    "Oh fine."


    Very reluctant, but the big one turned around obediently and entered the ruined temple.


    But before going in, he gave Qiao Yi a hard look.


    That vicious look made Qiao Yi feel a little cute for no reason.


    "Hey, are you going to tell me?"


    Joy is an impatient person. After waiting for a while, there was no movement, and Joey started to get irritated.


    "We are robbers, aren''t robbers just killing people and setting fire? What else do I need to say?"


    Hao Yun looked at Qiao Yi pretending to be ignorant.


    No matter how you say it, the main purpose of coming this time can''t be said, and whoever says it will not do them any good, and it will lead to a fatal disaster.


    "Okay, I won''t ask if you''re like this, and you''ll talk about it yourself in a while."


    Joy''s patience was worn out, and at this moment, he rolled up his sleeves and planned to start smoking.


    Seeing Qiao Yi rushing over, Hao Yun instinctively wanted to resist, but before he could resist, he was pushed to the ground by Qiao Yi.


    Fortunately, Joey didn''t mean to hurt her, he tied her up after pushing her to the ground, and then...


    Then the two of them left her here.


    went directly to the temple.


    Seeing this, Hao Yun was about to go crazy, and wanted to struggle for help, or shout out to prepare the sisters in the temple, but the struggle became tighter and tighter, and his mouth was gagged.


    She could only watch Qiao Yi and Su Zimo walking towards the temple together.


    "Zimo, tie everything up."


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then rushed in.


    After a crackling sound, there was an eerie silence.


    After a while, Su Zimo came out.


    "Master, there are twelve in total, counting the thirteen outside."


    The drugged robber had no way to fight back, and was directly restrained by Su Zimo.


    Although they resisted with all their strength, it didn''t work at all. They were not the opponents of Su Zimo in his heyday at all.


    "Master, one ran away, but I caught it."


    At this time, Su Ziye dragged a person over, and then threw the person into the pile of people that Su Zimo had tied up.


    "Bring the outside one in. Then search carefully, don''t leave any corners behind, to see if there is any secret passage or something. The big man was not there just now, so he must be hiding. It is said that the three caves of the cunning rabbit, these robbers must have descendants Hand, otherwise it is impossible to come directly to this ruined temple. It is impossible for that big man to disappear suddenly, I remember hearing someone shouting for help yesterday, where is that person? Find me."


    The call for help was very loud yesterday, but Joey had no intention of coming to save him.


    She is not the Holy Mother, and she cannot put herself and her people in danger without being sure whether it is safe or not.


    "Yes."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Su Zimo and the others realized that there was indeed someone calling for help yesterday, but today let alone people, they didn''t see any dead bodies.


    You must know that the voice sounds like a man''s, but today the place is full of women.


    Hao Yun rolled his eyes when he heard what Qiao Yi and the others said.


    "You don''t need to look for him, he is already dead."


    "died?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, and looked at Hao Yun coldly.


    "That''s right, a man fell into the hands of a group of us women, do you think he can still live?"


    Hao Yun gave Qiao Yi a look that you understand.


    "Where is the body."


    In this life you have to see people, but in death you have to see a corpse.


    There is not even a dead body, so she is really a three-year-old child?


    "I forgot where to bury it."


    "Zi Zizimo, you guys keep looking."


    Qiao Yi sneered, then said to Su Ziye Su Zimo, and then looked at Hao Yun again.


    "Now you are all prisoners, and it is useless to play tricks with me. What you are thinking about now is not how to escape or tip off the news, but how to answer my question."


    "Only if I am happy, you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood. You must know that I have ten thousand ways to make you or your people speak. Now give you time to think about it. Don''t let me do it."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, she stopped arguing with Hao Yun, and joined the ranks of investigating the secret passage.


    Hao Yun sneered when he saw this, look for it, you might not find it in your life.


    The entrance to the secret passage is very secret, and ordinary people will never find it.


    When Hao Yun saw Su Ziye and Su Zimo turning around like two blind men, the smile in his eyes deepened.


    Especially when he noticed the abnormal movement in his hand, the smile on his face deepened.


    Her partner did not disappoint her, the effect of the medicine passed so quickly, and now he is carefully untying her.


    The smile on Hao Yun''s face didn''t last long, because Qiao Yi opened the entrance to the secret passage.


    "Hehe, I thought only fools would do this, but I didn''t expect it to be done like this."


    Qiaoyi muttered something, and then was about to get in, but was caught by Su Zimo.


    "Master, I''ll go in and have a look first. You wait for me outside."


    After speaking, Su Ziye entered the secret passage.


    Joy: "..."


    She also has an adventurous spirit.


    But don''t let her go, she just doesn''t go.


    "Zimo, have you tied them up properly?"


    Hao Yun froze when he heard what Qiao Yi said.


    Even the person who quietly untied Hao Yun from behind froze.


    The secret thing they did was discovered? ?


    "Yes, I tied it twice."


    "You are checking carefully, then tie them up properly, separate them by the way, put a person half a meter away, and give this to them by the way."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi took out another bottle of pills from his arms, and handed it to Su Zimo.


    You can''t be too careless when you arrest this person, or you will be the one who suffers.


    This is what Joey learned from the novel he read before.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    He felt that there was no need for this at all, it was simply superfluous.


    But if the master tells him, he has to do it.


    Not to mention, it really made Su Zimo see a scene of dishonesty.


    Su Zimo didn''t say anything when he saw this, silently tied Hao Yunduo a few times, and then forcibly stuffed the pill into Hao Yun''s mouth. He didn''t believe that he could still play tricks this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Could the treasure land be a paradise? ?

    Chapter 698 Could the treasure land be a paradise? ?


    With a pill stuffed in his mouth, Hao Yun struggled for a while, then lost control of his hands and feet, like a puddle of mud.


    At this moment, Joey heard the sound of fighting coming from the secret passage.


    "I gonna go see."


    As soon as Qiao Yi raised his foot, Su Zimo quickly ran over.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that there is nothing wrong with her?


    To be honest, she was very curious about what was in this secret passage.


    Mo Jian and Lu Fu were outside for a while and couldn''t come in for a while. If she followed in, what would happen to the group of people who were tied up?


    Although it is said that they are a little difficult to speak now after eating cartilage powder, and the ties are quite strong, but what if someone pops up and saves them?


    After all, this cartilage powder will be fine after taking the medicine for a while.


    What Joey was worried about was either someone else, or the big guy he saw before he came in.


    What if the big guy was hiding somewhere else?


    When the time comes to close the door to the secret passage, tsk tsk tsk, wouldn''t they suffer?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi raised her forehead, what happened to her?


    Why are you becoming more and more unfounded?


    The probability of such a thing happening is very low, okay?


    Joy sat on the side worrying alone, not understanding what was wrong with him, feeling a little schizophrenic.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo had already finished fighting, and dragged them out with some difficulty.


    "Master, take a look at what this is."


    As soon as he came out, Su Zimo let go of the person he was dragging, then ran to Qiao Yi, and took out a parchment scroll as if offering a treasure.


    Joy took the parchment, glanced at it casually, and always felt that this thing looked familiar.


    But I couldn''t remember what it was for a while.


    "What is this? Treasure map?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi said the words "treasure map", his eyes straightened.


    She remembered, isn''t there several such things in her space?


    Including this one, it seems to be all collected, right?


    Thinking of this, Joey directly took out all the parchments in the space.


    After that, I started to piece together, and soon a complete map came out.


    "Where is this?"


    Joy pointed to the dot on the treasure map and said.


    "Why does this look so familiar?"


    Su Zimo stared at the complete treasure map for a while, holding his chin, no matter how he looked at it, he felt familiar.


    "Could it be near us?"


    Qiao Yi really just said it casually, but Su Ziye listened closely.


    He took out the map that he had always carried with him.


    Glancing at the map in Joey''s hand, he opened his own map.


    They always carry things like maps with them, so it is not surprising to take them out at this time.


    But it was surprising enough that Joey took out the treasure map.


    Such a precious thing is carried around so casually, isn''t it afraid of losing it?


    "Master, does it look very similar to this place?"


    Su Ziye took the map in his hand and came to Qiao Yi.


    Comparing Qiao Yi''s two maps, it''s not to mention that they look alike.


    "After I go back, I will find a more detailed map. I want to see where this is."


    Joy randomly put the map in his hand into the space without folding it properly.


    Seeing this, Hao Yun was furious.


    Now, although she has difficulty speaking, her eyes can see.


    The group of people in front of them don''t take these vicious robbers seriously, do they?


    The treasure map was taken as soon as it was said, and after taking it out, they even researched where it was in front of them.


    You must know that they kept the treasure map hidden, for fear of losing it or others knowing it. That''s why they came here secretly. This person is so **** off, isn''t he?


    "Master, what should they do?"


    Su Zimo pointed to the robbers who were like a puddle of mud.


    Looking at this group of robbers, Su Zimo also felt quite incredible.


    According to their way of thinking, they just rushed up and licked it. At that time, you will hurt me, everyone will be hurt, and then they will win, and then arrest all the robbers.


    But when it comes to their master, it is impossible to fight.


    Directly prescribe medicinal smoke.


    Although this method is a bit insidious, the effect is really super good.


    Look at this group of robbers, whether they were caught from the secret passage or caught before, they all looked speechless and suspicious of life.


    The robber who was usually rampant and domineering was dealt with by his master without a single soldier, tsk tsk tsk, just thinking about it is quite funny.


    "Go and ask Lu Fu to buy two bullock carts. We will take them home first, and then ask them what they are doing here."


    Now Joey is thinking about the map. Now she doesn''t have time for this group of people.


    Someone who can be called a robber is definitely not a good person. The person yesterday has not been found yet. I guess it was really cold.


    "Yes."


    Su Zimo responded, and then went out to find Lu Fu.


    "Miss, who are you? We have no grudges in the past, and we have no grudges in the present. Why did you arrest us? Now that you have the treasure map, please let us go. I will tell you everything I know. "


    Hao Yun thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any other way.


    If the secret passage is not discovered and the people inside are not caught, they may still have a chance.


    Now there is nothing left, and listening to these people, it seems that they are going to take them somewhere.


    How can this work?


    The unfamiliar environment is dangerous for them, especially in the current situation where they are being slaughtered.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let you go, but do you think you have any news that can impress me?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, the thought about the treasure map in her mind was interrupted, so she stopped thinking about it.


    Waiting for her to go home, let her group of husbands use their brains, so as not to be stupid at home with children.


    emmm, she will never admit that she planned to take it back for the husbands to think about because she was lazy.


    "The parchment is a treasure map. Someone told us that the address of the treasure is in Qiao City. In addition, the place drawn on the treasure map in our hand is very similar to a certain place in Qiao City, so we decided to come here have a look."


    "Joe City?"


    Joy frowned. Could it be that the treasure is...


    Peach Blossom Spring, right?


    ��


    If it is true, wouldn''t it be a big oolong?


    "That''s right, you have other treasure map fragments, put them together and look for them, the location should be clear."


    Hao Yun nodded, if it wasn''t for this treasure, how could they risk leaving their lair?


    Know that nowhere is as safe as their lair.


    "Do you think your news is still useful?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, thinking that this Hao Yun is too interesting, right?


    She spelled out the map, and then came to tell her this, do you really think her a fool?


    "Now I want to know, who told you the news, I''m afraid you came here not just for this treasure map. After all, there is only one treasure map fragment, and it is impossible for you to find the treasure."


    Qiao Yi saw that Hao Yun was still talking nonsense to him, so he asked directly.


    If you don''t guide this person to the serious business, Hao Yun will probably be able to talk nonsense to her until tomorrow.


    "If I tell you, can you really let us go?"


    As the think tank of this team, Hao Yun has a flexible mind and a better sense of danger than others.


    Because she didn''t feel the killing intent before, she made circles with Joey, and didn''t say a word of usefulness for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： impulse is the devil

    Chapter 699 Impulse is the Devil


    Now Hao Yun still doesn''t feel the killing intent, she knows that the people in front of her don''t want to kill them yet.


    But she sensed impatience.


    People are already impatient. If she is messing with some useless things, maybe they will get rid of them first when they get angry.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    You must know that the people here are all their confidantes, and she will be heartbroken for a long time if something happens.


    So Hao Yun finally became serious at this time.


    Qiao Yi was quite helpless when he heard that.


    touched his own face, doesn''t she look intimidating?


    She asked the same question several times, but the person in front of her kept trying to get away with it.


    The worst thing is, if you ask someone else, they will ignore you.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Hao Yun, and simply ignored her.


    Hao Yun: "..."


    Is she being rejected?


    Why was it rejected?


    Is she really serious now?


    "Miss, you see, we are easy to talk and discuss. As long as you let us go, I will definitely cooperate with you."


    "Although we are robbers, we haven''t done many things that are harmful to nature. We have saved people."


    "Really, what I said is true, we really haven''t done many bad things. Even if we did, it''s all in the past."


    Hao Yun saw that Qiao Yi ignored him, so he started the old lady mode.


    Thinking that robbers don''t have a good impression on the world, then she should first make Joey''s impression of herself better in this respect.


    I have a good impression of myself, maybe I let myself go when I am happy.


    Although this possibility is relatively small, how can you know if you haven��t done it?


    She used to think that she was not a robber, but now she is also a robber? He also became a third-in-command.


    Don''t talk about anything else, just talk about this group of people, who wouldn''t listen to her? Even the head of the family and the second head of the family listened to her.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do by arresting us? Tell me, we can discuss everything."


    "We came here to start, but we haven''t done a single bad thing. It''s too unreasonable for you to arrest us for this. Besides, you are not a government servant. There is no need for you to arrest us."


    ��


    "To shut up."


    Joy got a headache from hearing it.


    This Hao Yun is too weird.


    When she asked, she didn''t say anything serious, so she stopped asking.


    It''s a mess, her head is getting big.


    "Hey, good."


    Hao Yun quickly shut up.


    But within two minutes, it started to blah blah again.


    There were ten thousand words to say, but none of them was what Joey wanted to hear.


    Joy felt that it was a miracle among miracles that this man could live to this day.


    Joy rubbed the center of her brows.


    Afterwards, a dagger with a cold light appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the dagger, Hao Yun really shut up this time.


    Qiao Yi got up and came to Hao Yun, squatting down slightly, holding Hao Yun''s chin with one hand, and wiping Hao Yun''s face back and forth with the dagger in the other hand.


    "Tell me, why don''t you say it this time, huh?"


    Qiao Yi spoke slowly, narrowing her eyes slightly to look at Hao Yun, as if she was thinking about how to use the knife.


    "You are talking a few words, but I want to see how long your tongue is."


    Hao Yun: "..."


    With the dagger on her face, if she dared to speak at this time, it would be a **** of a thing.


    She also wants her own tongue.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you. Isn''t that what you think in your heart? Why, do I look so talkative? So that you think that even if you become a prisoner, nothing will happen?"


    "If this is the case, then you really think too highly of me. I''m a strange person. I''m really soft-hearted. I can''t bear to do **** things. But it doesn''t mean I won''t do it. You You know my hands are also covered in blood."


    "My patience is limited, but you take my patience with you as capital, ha ha, ridiculous. I gave you a chance to live, but you don''t know how to grasp it yourself, so you can''t blame me."


    Qiao Yi sneered, and before Hao Yun could speak, the white knife went in and the red knife came out.


    "You are just a captive. A prisoner who is useless and has no self-awareness is not a pity to die."


    After finishing speaking, Joey stood up, wiped the dagger calmly, and then the dagger disappeared in his hand.


    "Now I will give you one last chance, otherwise you will end up like her."


    Joy raised the hand that was holding the dagger just now, and stroked his eyelids, causing a trace of blood to stain the eyelids. At this time, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    The scalps of everyone watching were numb.


    Even Su Ziye was taken aback.


    I don''t understand how the master who was fine just now became like this.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, what''s wrong?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Su Ziye with a smile.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    What a fart.


    Where is this still his kind and somewhat hard-spoken master?


    "Master, just leave this kind of work to me, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Su Ziye came to Qiao Yi, took Qiao Yi''s hand, then took out a handkerchief from her arms, carefully wiped the blood on Qiao Yi''s eyelids, and then wiped Qiao Yi''s hands.


    As for the blood stains on the clothes, Su Ziye took off Qiao Yi''s coat directly, and then took out a coat of her own from her package and put it on for Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi honestly let Su Ziye toss.


    Actually, she was fine, she was really upset by the muttering.


    In addition, the past suddenly came to mind.


    So she got annoyed even more, and then got impulsive.


    This impulse is indeed the devil.


    Knowing that he was wrong, Joey was very obedient at this time, very obedient.


    "You sit there."


    "Oh."


    Joy nodded, then sat down obediently.


    Su Ziye put away Qiao Yi''s clothes, and then looked at the dozen or so people in front of him.


    "Who is your leader now?"


    Su Ziye looked at the group of people in front of him with cold eyes.


    This group of hateful people actually let the master kill them.


    You must know that ever since he became the master''s servant, he has sworn that he will never let the master''s hands get any blood on his hands.


    But today...


    Thinking of this, Su Ziye''s eyes were full of hostility.


    If he hadn��t had questions to ask this group of people, he would have sent all of them to meet Hades together.


    Hearing the words, everyone looked at each other, but remained silent.


    "I am not the master, I will not spoil you."


    Su Ziye''s voice fell, and he held the hilt of the sword in his hand. With a flick of his wrist, the sword came out of its sheath, and then a sword flower flashed, and the sword went into its sheath. An emaciated woman sitting paralyzed on the outermost edge fell to the ground with a dead face.


    It was just a blink of an eye, and a life ended like this.


    Su Ziye continued to look at the crowd without changing his face.


    "Master, there are too many people and it is inconvenient to carry. How about leaving three useful ones?"


    This time Su Ziye didn''t look at the bandits, but at Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi was in a daze at this time, she didn''t hear what Su Ziye said, but she still nodded.


    The bandits panicked when they heard this.


    "I know, I know, don''t kill me."


    "I know it too, I know it too."


    ��


    Seeing this, Su Ziye left the two people who spoke first and the big man behind, and killed the rest.


    Then Su Ziye began to clean up the corpse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： One of the Seven Cities, Jincheng City Lord Jinxiu

    Chapter 700 One of the Seven Cities Jincheng City Lord Jinxiu


    The master is sitting next to him, how could he let these corpses stain the master''s eyes?


    As for seeing blood in the ruined temple is not good, he doesn''t care.


    For those who are disobedient, you must be straightforward, otherwise they will feel good about themselves, and then test your bottom line a little bit.


    In fact, Su Ziye admired Qiao Yi for doing so.


    But he didn''t want Joey to do this.


    Su Ziye was very contradictory, very contradictory.


    Su Ziye moved the corpses aside, covered them with straw, and then began to clean up the blood.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Su Zimo smelled the smell of blood from a long distance away, and then hurried in.


    After that, I saw Su Zimo spreading soil on the ground to cover up something.


    "Nothing, did you get the bullock cart?"


    "I got it, but I only bought one, and it cost a hundred taels to buy it. They don''t want to sell it at all."


    Su Zimo was quite speechless when he mentioned this.


    One hundred taels bought two bullock carts.


    When he arrived, he bought one, not to mention, it was still an old scalper.


    "I''m very happy that you can buy it. The common people value cattle more than their lives. Especially at this time, there are too many places to use cattle. It would be good if you can sell them."


    Joy stood up, glanced at the place where Su Ziye hid the body, and then came to the only three people left.


    "Tell me about you, it''s just that you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Originally, you could have all of you."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi ignored the changing expressions on the faces of several people, and walked towards the outside of the ruined temple.


    "Take them to the bullock cart. Let''s set it ablaze here. Build a new temple next to it, and make a golden statue for the person in the temple. It''s an apology."


    Joy stopped suddenly, thought for a while, and then spoke.


    "Yes."


    ��


    Three robbers were sitting in the bullock cart, while Joey and the others were riding horses.


    Because the robbers were all caught, Joey didn''t rush back.


    Walk slowly along the official road all the way.


    At this time, a convoy of more than a dozen carriages came in front of them, and the decoration of the carriages looked quite luxurious.


    "This should be Lord Jincheng''s convoy."


    Su Ziye saw his master looking at the convoy in front of him curiously, and then he spoke.


    No need to think about it, his master definitely doesn''t know whose convoy is it.


    It is estimated that his master may not know anyone he sees.


    "Jinxiu, the lord of Jincheng, likes dark colors, likes masculinity, is self-willed, and has ruthless methods. At the same time, she is also a full-fledged foodie. In addition, this Jincheng lord has a bright personality, a kind heart, and can be friends with each other."


    Seeing his elder brother explaining, Su Zimo also followed suit.


    "Master is good at cooking. If you want to make friends with her, you can buy her with just one meal."


    Su cotyledons continue to supplement.


    Just like that, with your words and his words, Qiao Yi had a thorough understanding of Jinxiu, the lord of Jincheng, one of the seven cities.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi really didn''t care much about this beauty.


    But she had to accept the kindness of the brothers from the Su family, so Qiao Yi directly parked the horse where it was.


    The road is so wide, even if Joey and the others stand aside, it still takes up one-third of the entire road.


    Soon Jincheng''s motorcade came over.


    However, instead of passing by Joey, he stopped.


    "City Master Qiao, I didn''t expect you and I to meet each other in Qiao City, but we will meet again here today."


    A hearty voice came.


    I saw a woman in black, about 30 years old, with a crown jade on her head, walking out of the carriage.


    "Master Jincheng, this is enough to show that the fate between you and me is not over."


    Qiao Yi smiled and looked at Jinxiu, the lord of Jincheng.


    "I like to hear this. You and I don''t want to call you the city lord. It''s uncomfortable to hear. I''m older than you, so you can call me sister Xie, and how about I call you sister Yi?"


    "Of course, sister Xiu."


    "Haha, well, you and I didn''t drink together that day, and it''s rare to see each other today. You see, it''s getting late, how about we sleep in the open?"


    I really appreciate Qiao Yi Jinxiu.


    Otherwise, if it was someone else, she would say a few words at most, and then leave directly.


    "It''s so good. Today I will cook, and you and my sister will have a drink."


    Actually, Qiao Yi refused to drink.


    After all, she is not in good health, and Yue Xi has warned her many times not to drink.


    But today is different, how can she let the invitation down?


    "I''ve heard about Yimeizi''s cooking skills for a long time. Today I finally have the opportunity to see it with my own eyes and taste it for myself. Sister, my biggest hobby is eating. So there are enough ingredients in this car. You don''t have to worry about it, Yimeizi. use."


    Jinxiu was very happy when she heard that Qiao Yi was going to cook for herself.


    As she said, the greatest hobby in this life is eating.


    In front of eating, others stand aside.


    "It''s so good, it saves them from looking for ingredients,"


    It would be great to have ready-made ingredients.


    Seeing Qiaoyi nodding, Jinxiu turned her head and said a few words to the attendant.


    After that, I saw the convoy approaching the side of the road, and then chose an open space to set up camp.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye and the others also drove the bullock cart aside.


    This official road is often used by people. In order not to delay other people''s driving, the place where the group sleeps is more than ten meters away from the official road.


    Joy was not in a hurry to cook, but sat down and chatted with Jinxiu.


    Without setting up this stove, there is no way to cook.


    It takes a certain amount of time to build a stove.


    During this waiting period, Qiao Yi chatted with Jinxiu.


    "Master Qiao, there is something I''m curious about."


    "Sister Xiu, tell me."


    "It''s not a big deal, shouldn''t you be in Qiao City at this time? Why did you suddenly appear here? From the looks of you, it seems that you are arresting someone?"


    Joy only brought four people here, which is really strange.


    You must know that there are a lot of dignitaries in Qiaocheng now.


    She is because Jincheng has something to do, otherwise she would have stayed in Qiaocheng for a few more days. After all, Qiaocheng''s food is really delicious.


    "I heard that there was a robber here, so I ran out with someone. Now that the robber has been caught, my hanging heart is finally let go."


    Speaking of robbers, Joey still has doubts in his heart, but now is obviously not the time to think about it.


    "It turns out that they are robbers. Sister Yi is really a good official. But to catch the robbers, why did you bring so few people? If something happens to you, you won''t have time to regret it. Let''s forget it this time, and we can do it next time." Don''t make fun of your own life."


    After Jinxiu finished speaking, she took a sip of tea before continuing to look at Qiao Yi.


    "Sister Yi, don''t dislike my old sister and I talk too much. You are now the lord of a city. If something happens to you, what will you tell the people in that city to do? What about your family?"


    Joy suits Jinxiu very much, otherwise, she wouldn''t have said anything to persuade people.


    Of course, Jin Xiu had been observing Qiao Yi when she said this.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t show any trace of impatience on his face, he felt comforted.


    This girl has a really good temper, she likes it.


    "Thank you sister Xiu for your concern. This time I came prepared. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have acted rashly. Sister Xiu has such a heart to care about me, which makes my little girl very happy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701：

    Chapter 701


    Joy is not confused, everything Jinxiu said is reasonable, if something really happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But that didn''t happen, did it?


    Qiaoyi chatted with Jinxiu for a while, and after the stove was set up, Qiaoyi went to cook.


    The ingredients on the Jinxiu carriage are very rich, including meat, eggs and vegetables.


    Qiao Yi didn''t dare to promise anything else, but for food, Qiao Yi felt that she could be ranked as a five-star chef.


    In less than an hour, seven dishes and one soup, when added together, exactly eight out of the pot.


    "Sister Xiu, what do you think of this dish?"


    When the food was ready, Joey couldn''t wait to speak.


    For a cook, the happiest thing is to be recognized by foodies.


    "Not bad, not bad, you can make dishes so pleasing to the eye, sister Yi, you are really good at it. The rumors outside are true. I will taste the taste first."


    For a foodie, when you see something delicious, of course you have to eat it in your mouth first.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Jinxiu would shake her head and praise every dish she ate, and then move on to the next dish.


    After tasting all the dishes, Jinxiu restrained her excitement, trembling hands, and strongly controlled herself to put down her chopsticks.


    "It''s delicious, Yimeizi. It''s obviously the same ingredients, and the name of the dish is the same. It doesn''t look much different, but the taste is really different. Amazing!"


    Jinxiu was full of praise for the few dishes Qiaoyi made.


    She had eaten the imperial banquet before, but the taste was far inferior to that made by Qiao Yi.


    "Sister Xiu praises it, eat it while it''s hot, it won''t be good if it cools down for a while."


    Joy is very happy, the food he cooks is recognized, nothing makes people happier than this.


    "Okay, then I''m not going to be polite."


    After finishing speaking, Jinxiu immediately started.


    Joy filled the wine glasses of the two of them, and then prepared to clink glasses with Jinxiu.


    This person is just weird.


    In the past, she didn''t drink for a long time, and she wouldn''t be greedy. Once she got busy, she just forgot about the wine.


    But ever since she was not allowed to drink, she has been craving alcohol for nothing.


    No, when Jinxiu mentioned drinking today, the alcohol addiction in Qiao Yi''s heart was hooked up.


    But, you agreed to drink, why keep fighting over the dishes?


    Jinxiu was so busy eating the dishes that she completely forgot about the wine.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi could only silently put the wine glass beside Jinxiu, and then ate the vegetables himself.


    If Jinxiu doesn''t drink, why is she still drinking? How boring is it to drink alone?


    So Joey simply stopped drinking.


    Joy is not very hungry, so he will be full after eating a little.


    As for Jinxiu, she is still struggling with the food on the table.


    After finishing the last sip of soup, Jinxiu slumped to the side.


    At a glance, I can tell that it is too full to eat, and I am too lazy to move.


    "Sister Yi, this is a terrible situation."


    Eating such delicious food, Jinxiu thinks she won''t be able to take a bite if she is asked to eat something else next time.


    "What''s wrong! Why is sister Xiu worrying?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. A person who was happy just now became sad again in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi sighed inwardly, the feelings of the Splendid City Lord are really not covered.


    "After eating such a delicious meal, I don''t think I can eat a single bite of the meal that other people cook in the future."


    Jinxiu is depressed.


    Joy laughed when she heard the words, she thought it was something.


    "Sister Xiu, I thought you were bothered by something, but I didn''t expect it to be just because of this little thing."


    "Do you have a solution?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi said it was a trivial matter, Jinxiu immediately came over.


    As long as she can eat such delicious meals every day in the future, she will be happy to do whatever she wants.


    "Of course, you see what this is."


    Qiao Yi was leisurely, not in a hurry.


    After the words fell, Qiao Yi had an extra large porcelain bottle in his hand.


    "what is this?"


    At this time, Jinxiu was like a curious baby, and she would follow up with Qiao Yi''s questions.


    Taking the porcelain vase in Joey''s hand, Jinxiu observed it.


    As a result, no doorway was found.


    Open the bottle, and an unpleasant smell burst out.


    Scared so much that Jinxiu hurriedly covered her nose, then fixed her gaze on Qiaoyi, hoping that Qiaoyi would give her an explanation.


    "This is a seasoning. Put some in when stir-frying or stewing, the taste of the dish will be much better. Although it is not as good as mine, as long as the cook is not ridiculously bad, the taste of the food she makes will not be the same as I did too much wrong."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Jinxiu had a look of disgust just now, but now she hugged the porcelain vase tightly in her arms like holding a baby.


    Qiao Yi shook his head and laughed when he saw this, secretly thinking that if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have thought that the city lord of Jincheng, one of the seven cities, would have such a childlike side?


    "Sister Yi, how many more do you have? I want as much as I have. Don''t worry, I won''t ask for nothing."


    "Here, this is the last bottle I brought. Save these two bottles, they will last you for half a year."


    Joy said as he took out another bottle that was exactly the same as before from his arms.


    "Sister Xiu, this is my intention. Don''t say that you want nothing for nothing. It hurts your feelings. Once you bring that, it will make me feel like a deal. I don''t like it. You go back first Taste it, if you think it''s good, you can send it to you after I''m done."


    "Okay, since you said so, I will accept these two bottles. If you have something to say in the future, Jincheng is obliged."


    Jinxiu spoke very seriously.


    "Okay I will."


    Joy nodded. Don''t look at her willingness to agree, but it''s up to Joey to do it or not.


    Jincheng is not close to Qiaocheng. Even if Qiaoyi really went to Jincheng for help one day, it is estimated that after Qiaoyi arrived in Jincheng, Qiaocheng would have disappeared long ago.


    "Okay, refreshing."


    Jinxiu laughed, today is her happiest day.


    She wanted to make friends with Qiao Cheng, so she took this opportunity to come to Qiao Cheng.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good talk with City Lord Qiao, but I only met him once, and then he disappeared.


    If she was treated like this in normal times, she would have left long ago.


    But she wasn''t treated like this alone, it should be said that everyone was treated the same. This made Jinxiu feel better.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi is very busy, Jinxiu originally planned to live in Qiao City for a few days.


    Who would have thought that Jincheng''s Feige sent a message, and she had to go back to deal with something.


    No choice, Jinxiu could only go back reluctantly.


    But what she never expected was that she ran into Qiao Yi on the way back, and they had a good chat.


    The difference between her and Qiao Yi is more than ten years old, nearly twenty years old.


    But Joey doesn''t know little because of his young age.


    Every time you talk to her, you get to the point.


    Now Jinxiu is more pleasing to the eye the more she looks at Qiaoyi.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi''s many husbands, she would have wanted to marry her own son.


    "Sister Xiu, you see it''s getting late, why don''t you all go to bed early, and you have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    At this time, it was getting dark unconsciously.


    And the two of them talked about the same thing, so Joey planned to go back to sleep,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： how old are you

    Chapter 702 How old are you this year


    "Alright, see you tomorrow then."


    Jinxiu''s thinking is very simple, tomorrow morning he is having a meal cooked by Qiao Yi.


    Although she is in a hurry, she can''t go hungry even in a hurry, can she?


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi originally planned to leave early, but hearing Jinxiu''s meaning, it is obvious that she still has ideas tomorrow.


    Joy didn''t point it out, it''s just an extra meal, that''s not a problem.


    Joy went to rest, Jinxiu looked at the untouched wine glass on the table, and couldn''t help but slapped her forehead.


    It was agreed to drink, but she didn''t seem to drink a glass.


    "Sister Yi is really real, why don''t you remind me? Drinking and eating food are more perfect."


    There were some complaining words in his mouth, but the smile in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Master, this Qiao City Lord can be handed over."


    A person''s good or bad can be seen from her behavior, subconscious words, and eyes.


    After observation, Jinxiu''s personal attendant said such a sentence.


    "It''s rare to hear these words from your mouth. This City Master Qiao is really good. The matter of forming an alliance with her can be put on the agenda. This Su City is completely over, and the remaining six cities are not in harmony. Follow in the footsteps of Sioux City."


    Speaking of this, Jin Xiu sighed, the relaxed smile on her face no longer existed.


    "Master, although the master of Qiao City is good, you must not be careless about forming an alliance. The reason why Su City was destroyed is inseparable from this city master Qiao. Another point, and the most important point, is that she is a son-in-law. The son-in-law of the most favored prince. The three princes, the thirteen and fourteen princes are still living in Qiaocheng."


    The concern of the personal servant is not unreasonable, but Jinxiu has her own ideas.


    "I understand what you said, but what you see is only one-sided. You don''t understand the twists and turns here. Let me remind you. This Nancheng has already formed an alliance with Qiaocheng. That old fox is not the one who suffers. Still Yes, do you mean you forgot about King Wen?"


    Hearing his master mentioned King Wen, the servant''s eyes lit up.


    King Wen supported the Seven Cities. If it wasn''t for King Wen, the Seven Cities would have been acquired by the Queen long ago.


    Although King Wen disappeared and disappeared without a trace, they can be sure that King Wen is still watching Dayue silently.


    And Qiao Yi is the adopted daughter of King Wen, so she must stand with King Wen.


    Based on this alone, Qiao Cheng will definitely not stand with the Queen.


    Jinxiu''s master and servant are talking about Qiao Yi, and Qiao Yi is also talking about Jinxiu.


    But what Qiaoyi discussed here was different from what Jinxiu and the others discussed.


    "Master, this Jincheng Lord is too tasty."


    Su Zimo saw that he was far away from Jinxiu, and there were no outsiders around, so he muttered in a low voice.


    He watched helplessly as his master toasted for a long time, but the master of Jin City just cared about eating.


    There was a large table of dishes, the master didn''t eat much, and the master of Jincheng ate them all.


    "It is a blessing to be able to eat."


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Is now the time to discuss this?


    The meaning of the master of Jincheng is obvious, he wants to form an alliance with the master and advance and retreat together.


    But the master didn''t seem to think about that.


    Joy doesn''t even think about this, let alone Mo Jian and Lu Fu, they are both martial idiots, they are shrewd and powerful in fighting, but it is really embarrassing for them to think about this kind of thing.


    "That''s too tasty. You didn''t eat much of the dishes on the table. Are you hungry, master? Shall I get you something to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry. It''s her business that she can eat. Anyway, I don''t eat our food."


    But having said that, Jinxiu was so edible, it was really beyond her expectation.


    The poor people can eat it because there is no oil and water in their stomachs.


    But there should be no shortage of delicacies from mountains and seas in this beautiful place, and it is impossible to be hungry at ordinary times, but since it is still so edible in this state, it is really quite strange.


    Su Ziye could only sigh inwardly when he saw that his younger brother hadn''t said anything useful to his master.


    Continue to comfort myself, the master doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand.


    In the early morning of the second day, while Qiao Yi was still sleeping, Jinxiu rushed over.


    "Yimeizi, Yimeizi."


    "Master Jincheng, you..."


    Before Su Ziye finished speaking, Qiao Yi''s angry voice came from the tent.


    "Shut up, don''t make noise, don''t you see that my mother is sleeping!"


    Jinxiu: "..."


    Jinxiu looked confused, not understanding what was going on. At the same time, I also found it very inconceivable that such rude words were actually spoken by Qiao Yi.


    As for being angry, she really didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, she felt that this kind of Joey was the real temperament.


    "Master Jincheng, I haven''t finished my sentence yet. If you listen to me, you won''t have to suffer a meal."


    Su Ziye was worried about his own master. Fortunately, the Lord of Jin City was not angry, otherwise it would be too uneconomical to offend the Lord of a city for no reason.


    "Is this sister Yi still angry at getting up?"


    "Master''s temperament today is considered light, when it is serious..."


    "Zimo."


    Su Ziye frowned, it''s better not to tell the master''s private matter.


    "Oh, I see. After being disturbed like this, the master is probably awake, so I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded, then looked at Jinxiu.


    "Master Jincheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to..."


    Speaking of this, Jinxiu was a little embarrassed to speak.


    She is a person who can endure everything else, but she can''t bear to be greedy.


    Woke up so early on purpose today, just to get Joey to cook something delicious for her before they parted ways.


    "I understand, Master Jincheng, you should go back and wait. The master probably needs to wait for a while. If she can''t wake up, she will still be very angry."


    "Okay, okay, thank you so much."


    Jinxiu nodded, she didn''t expect Qiaoyi''s attendant to be so smart, she knew everything.


    If you marry and go home...


    Thinking of this, Jinxiu took a deep look at Su Ziye.


    Not to mention, he looks really handsome.


    Yesterday it was because of Qiao Yi, her eyes were always on Qiao Yi, but today Qiao Yi was not around, so her eyes turned to Su Ziye.


    Su Ziye noticed Jin Xiu''s gaze, and frowned slightly.


    The way Jinxiu looked at him made him very uncomfortable, but because the other party was the lord of the city, Su Ziye didn''t say anything because she felt uncomfortable.


    "Your name is Su Ziye, right?"


    "Um."


    "How old is this year?"


    "nineteen."


    "Not bad, not bad, nineteen is not young."


    Jinxiu nodded in satisfaction, she''s very old, but she just didn''t know whether Qiaoy would let her go.


    "Master Jin, is there anything else?"


    "It''s okay, I''m leaving now."


    "Brother, master is calling you to come in."


    Su Ziye frowned as she watched Jinxiu leave, feeling a bad premonition in her heart.


    At this moment, Su Zimo''s voice sounded.


    "Um."


    In response, Su Ziye entered the tent.


    The tent was brought by Jinxiu. It is very big and spacious inside. It is okay for a few people to stay.


    "Cotyledon, what did Jinxiu tell you just now?"


    As soon as Su Ziye came in, Qiaoyi asked directly.


    "She also wants you to cook another meal."


    Thank you for the reward of the perfect match baby with Mr. Yi, I love you, okay ��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： dont let her eat too much

    Chapter 703 Don''t let her eat more


    "anything else?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, did she really think she was deaf?


    She didn''t deliberately lower her voice when speaking outside, but she could hear clearly.


    "It''s nothing, master is getting late."


    Su Ziye''s eyes flickered slightly, and his heart was warm. He knew what the master would ask again.


    But he felt that there was no need to tell his master about this kind of thing, he believed in his master, even if Jinxiu wanted him, the master would not agree.


    "Stupid or not?"


    Joy muttered something, then got up.


    "I went to cook."


    After finishing speaking, Joey left the tent.


    Originally, Qiao Yi''s sense of Jin City Lord is quite good, and the two of them can be regarded as chatting.


    For people he likes, Qiao Yi has always been responsive and easy to talk to.


    But if Jinxiu wants to get her family''s cotyledon''s idea, that''s not okay.


    But speaking of this, Joey was quite angry.


    You answer whatever people ask you?


    When I asked about your age, you honestly told me about your age. What��s wrong with that?


    You''re still nineteen, what''s the matter, tell her you''re old enough to get married?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Qiao Yi lost the mood to cook.


    But food is still to be prepared, and they have to eat it even if others don��t.


    But Joey decided not to follow the routine this morning.


    Today she wants to make a table of spicy food, Jinxiu has to eat hemorrhoids, otherwise she won''t be able to relieve her hatred.


    Thinking of this, Joey was motivated to make breakfast.


    There are chili peppers in the space, Joey pretended to take the chili peppers out of the bag, and then started cooking.


    This morning there are still eight dishes, seven dishes and one soup.


    The only difference is that all the dishes this morning are bright red.


    In order to understand the spiciness, Joey also specially made fruit juice.


    Chili is a good thing. Eating less is good for your health, and it can also add flavor to the dishes.


    But once you eat too much chili, hehe...


    Even if it is not spicy in the mouth, it is still spicy in the stomach.


    Today Qiaoyi''s purpose is obvious, which is to make Jinxiu eat chili vigorously.


    "Sister Yi, what delicious food did you cook this morning? You can smell the fragrance from afar."


    Qiaoyi''s food wasn''t ready yet, but Jinxiu couldn''t bear it anymore, and walked over after smelling the aroma.


    "It will be fine in a while, just wait a little longer."


    "Oh."


    It''s been a while since Jinxiu waited, this smell is so delicious, she has never smelled such a smell.


    Finally, under Jinxiu''s long-awaited expectation, the meal is ready.


    Even the staple food, Joey, is spicy.


    As soon as the food was set, Jinxiu couldn''t wait to start eating.


    "Well, it''s so spicy. What is it? Why does it taste weird? But after eating it, it tastes very delicious. It''s so spicy."


    "This is chili. You can''t eat too much of this thing, or you will get angry. It''s better for you to eat less. This is fruit juice. After drinking it, it can relieve the spiciness."


    Qiaoyi kindly reminded Jinxiu.


    "Uh-huh."


    Jinxiu nodded, not taking Qiaoyi''s words seriously at all.


    With the fruit juice to alleviate the spicy taste, Jinxiu eats much more happily.


    Joy just took a few bites and stopped eating.


    In the morning, she still prefers to eat steamed bun porridge and pickled vegetables. She really doesn''t like this kind of heavy taste.


    "I''m done eating, so I''m leaving first. You tell your master, although the food made with this chili is delicious, you should not eat too much. Although eating too much will not harm your body, it will make you feel uncomfortable. And there is a possibility Cause a little trouble."


    Seeing that Jinxiu was getting carried away with eating, Qiao Yi could only talk to Jinxiu''s attendants.


    "Small problems?"


    "Well, this is chili."


    Joy took out a pepper from his arms and handed it to Jinxiu''s attendant.


    Then explained: "Chili has the effect of warming the middle and dispelling cold, lowering the Qi and eliminating food. It is mainly used to treat stomach cold and Qi stagnation, abdominal distension, vomiting, diarrhea, rheumatic pain, and frostbite. It can also be used to enhance the flavor of cooking."


    "Then this is a good thing."


    Jinxiu''s attendant didn''t understand, why didn''t Lord Qiao let his master eat more of such a good thing?


    Speaking of eating more, the attendant glanced at Jinxiu.


    Eat profusely sweating, flushed.


    But seriously, this smells really sweet.


    If it wasn''t for Qiaoyi''s presence, and the difference between master and servant, she would have wanted to go up and have a big meal.


    "It''s really a good thing. I specially made it for sister Xiu because sister Xiu can talk to me. You should know that this pepper is very rare, and I don''t have much. I originally planned to keep it for cooking. "


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master Qiao."


    The attendant is not new to the world. This is the first time she has seen this chili pepper. It is really rare to be so visible.


    For such a rare thing, City Master Qiao actually specially made a large table for her master. They must write down this love.


    "No thanks, who made our two sisters destined? I just want to remind you that if you eat too much, your body may have a little reaction. I have tried to persuade you many times to no avail. Please persuade me not to let sister Xiu eat too much gone."


    Joy looked worried, but in fact he was happy.


    The more she eats, the better, the more she eats, the happier she is, but she still needs to have enough scenes in front of people.


    At that time, people will have to thank her.


    hey-hey��


    "What happens if you eat too much?"


    Seeing Joey mentioning it many times, with deep worry in his eyes, the attendant sent a good person card to Joey in his heart.


    This Qiao Sanzhu is really great.


    "It''s not a big deal, but if you eat too much, you will get hemorrhoids. Although it doesn''t do much harm to your body, it is very uncomfortable."


    Joy hesitated, but finally said it.


    The attendant was taken aback when he heard this, what is hemorrhoids?


    Qiao Yi saw the attendant''s expression was confused, and he blinked his eyes. This attendant probably doesn''t know what hemorrhoids are, right?


    Damn it, how can she explain this?


    Could it be that she told the attendant that the hemorrhoid was an extra piece of flesh growing there?


    "Don''t worry, City Master Qiao, the subordinates will persuade the City Master to eat less."


    Qiao Yilian''s attendant didn''t ask what hemorrhoids are, and he was relieved. She couldn''t really explain it.


    It''s because she''s thick-skinned, and she''s a little embarrassed to explain.


    "Well, you must remember, please persuade sister Xiu, you must not eat too much, and you must not eat too much. The juice is made from fruit, and it is used to relieve spicy food. If there is no more, you can order the servant to give it Embroider sister to get some"


    Joe asked again worriedly.


    "Um."


    "Then let''s go first. There are still many things waiting for me in Qiaocheng, so I won''t say goodbye to sister Xiu. If I have time to come to our Qiaocheng, I will make delicious food for sister Xiu."


    "The subordinates have written it down."


    The attendant saw that his master was eating happily, and thought that hemorrhoids were not a serious illness, she had never heard of it, and besides, it was only possible, not guaranteed, so the attendant did not persuade his master.


    It''s rare for Jinxiu to encounter such delicious food, and it''s impossible to be restrained.


    I can��t eat the next meal after one meal.


    Just like that, not only the dishes, but even the chili Jinxiu was completely eaten.


    This was unexpected to Qiaoyi, she really didn''t expect that Jinxiu would eat all the chili peppers, and then eat the oily soup with bibimbap.


    It takes two or three days to eat.


    Finally, Jinxiu got hemorrhoids as Qiao Yi wished.


    It''s a particularly serious kind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： I want to marry Xingmu

    Chapter 704 I want to marry Star Eyes


    Even Jinxiu, his favorite food, can only eat clear soup with little water on weekdays, and eating something slightly greasy can make Jinxiu feel uncomfortable for several days.


    "Master, such a precious thing as pepper, why did you make so many for her at once?"


    Su Zimo complained as he walked.


    It''s not that he is narrow-minded, it''s because there are not many peppers.


    With just a few things, I ended up making a big table for Jinxiu alone.


    If they eat this, they can eat it for a long time.


    I don''t know what the peppers are like this year. If there is no harvest, wouldn''t they even have no seeds?


    Qiao Yi shook his head and laughed.


    When did Su Zimo become so narrow-minded?


    She just used some chili peppers to make him feel bad.


    "Pepper is still there, am I here to avenge our cotyledons. Now she is not in the mood to make ideas with cotyledons."


    "why?"


    Hearing that Qiao Yi said that he did this for his brother, Su Zimo felt a little better.


    Otherwise, he really feels distressed. But even so, he still felt distressed.


    "She should be at..."


    "What are you doing? Just tell me, master, don''t go around the bush, don''t you make me anxious."


    Su Zimo curled his lips. He found that his master liked to play tricks on people more and more.


    "This is what you asked me to say."


    "Yeah. Just tell me, master."


    "Okay, let me tell you. Eating too much chili is easy to get hemorrhoids, which is constipation. Do you know what constipation is? I don''t know if I can explain it to you? Hey, you are talking, why are you so far away from me?"


    Joy was speechless, she was the one who asked her to talk about them, but she did, and this group of people directly moved away from her.


    Is it that disgusting?


    "Master, can we be more civilized next time?"


    Su Ziye is speechless. Is constipation a word that the lord of a city should say?


    "Master, they are hungry."


    At this time, the voice of the sword of the end came.


    "Give them steamed buns, let''s go quickly, so that we can return to Qiao City before the sun sets tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    ��


    Qiao Yi also met many people along the way, but because they didn''t know Qiao Yi, no one came to say hello.


    Just like that, I went back to Qiao City smoothly all the way.


    Backing to Qiao City, Qiao Yi directly handed over the robber to Moon Shadow.


    Joy believes that Moon Shadow has a way to pry their mouths open.


    "My wife, you are back."


    When Mu Chen saw Qiao Yi, he yelled from afar.


    But this time Mu Chen didn''t run, but walked over in small steps.


    Mu Chen, who would never run if he could, stopped running today.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Could it be that her family is about to add a newcomer?


    "Well, it''s back."


    Mu Chen walked up to Qiao Yi, seeing Qiao Yi staring at her stomach, her cheeks instantly turned red.


    Hands subconsciously protect the stomach.


    Originally, he wanted to give Joey a surprise, but before he said it, the wife-lord saw it.


    "Wife master."


    "What''s the matter? Call me from all over the world. Do you have anything to tell me? Tell me quickly and listen, and make me happy."


    Qiao Yi guessed that Mu Chen was pregnant, but Qiao Yi didn''t say it.


    It is better for Mu Chen to speak for himself.


    This will make you feel better.


    If Mu Chen is really pregnant, then there is only one Baili Mingxi left.


    Looks like she has to hurry up.


    As long as Baili Mingxi is pregnant with a child, she will not allow anyone to have a child.


    It is too dangerous to have children, she is afraid that something will happen to them.


    "Wife master."


    "Well, I''m listening."


    Joy nodded seriously.


    "My wife, you are going to be a mother again."


    After speaking, Mu Chen''s face turned red.


    Secretly thought that he was finally pregnant, and that he could finally give birth to his wife.


    "Really? That''s my pleasure, how long?"


    Joy was very happy to hear that.


    "Over a month."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was very happy, Mu Chen also smiled silly.


    "That''s right, tell the wife what you want to eat, and the wife will make it for you. Now that you have a baby, you can''t be as crazy as before, you know?"


    Mu Chen is the naughtiest among her husbands, except for Jiu''er.


    Walking without a belt is a good way to walk.


    Now that she is pregnant with a child, Joey feels that she should be able to calm down.


    "Yeah, wife master, I know."


    Mu Chen nodded, even if his wife didn''t say anything, he would still pay attention to himself.


    When Joey came back, it was natural that everyone had dinner together.


    Looking at the table full of people, Joey felt quite satisfied.


    Now she has a group of children, surrounded by her husband, this is simply a perfect life.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin talked about things in the study.


    "Sister, congratulations."


    Qiao Xin is really happy for Qiao Yi.


    The more offspring Joy has, the happier she is.


    "Thank you. You''re not too young, it''s time to start a family."


    "Well, my sister said it''s time, so it''s time."


    Qiao Xin nodded, and she would start a family if her sister asked her to.


    For so long, she really didn''t have a man in her eyes.


    Originally, she planned not to marry, so it would be a good life.


    But if my sister asks to marry, then she will marry.


    "Is there anyone you like? If so, my sister will help you propose marriage."


    No matter whose son it is, as long as she proposes marriage, Qiao Yi believes that it will succeed.


    "Have."


    Although Qiao Xin is not interested in any man, she already has a charter in her heart about who she wants to marry.


    "Who, tell me and listen."


    Joy just had a random question, but I didn''t expect it to happen, which surprised Qiao Yi.


    Now that her own affairs are done, Qiao Xin is the only one left.


    "Star Eyes."


    "That boy Xingmu is really good. I will propose marriage to you tomorrow."


    Joy''s eyes lit up when he heard it was star eyes.


    That kid is really nice, if she didn''t have a husband, she would think about it.


    "OK, all right."


    Qiao Xin is not very keen on her lifelong event.


    "Sister, let''s talk about business first."


    When Qiao Xin saw Qiao Yi, she wanted to talk about her life-long events. Directly off topic.


    "okay."


    Joy nodded, if this person had star eyes, she wouldn''t have to worry.


    Actually, whether she is in a hurry or not, she won''t be able to go today.


    Because it was almost dark at this time.


    Qiao Xin and Qiao Yi chatted until nearly nine o''clock in the evening, and the two broke up.


    Qiao Xin and Qiao Yi didn''t talk about anything, they were all things that happened in Qiao City recently, and some things that Qiao Xin couldn''t make up his mind about.


    Here, as soon as Joey returned to the room, he found someone in the room.


    "My wife, let me help you change your clothes."


    "Mingxi? Why do you want to come to my place today?"


    Usually, it is Qiao Yi who wants to live, so he will live there.


    But no one would come to her directly.


    They seem to have reached a consensus, that is, as long as she sleeps in her own room, no one is allowed to come and disturb her.


    But today the situation is obviously not right.


    "Wife master, brothers are all fathers."


    Baili Mingxi''s cheeks were flushed.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry because Mu Chen was with him.


    But just two days ago, Mu Chen was pregnant. And it''s been more than a month.


    Now Baili Mingxi is in a hurry.


    Now all the husbands of the wife-leader are pregnant, he is the only one who is special, and his stomach has not moved so far, and the empress is also urging him, why is Baili Mingxi not in a hurry?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： my sister wants to marry you

    Chapter 705 My sister wants to marry you


    Baili Mingxi wanted to get pregnant as soon as possible, so he needed Qiao Yi''s best cooperation.


    So the anxious Baili Mingxi thought of this method, that is to take the initiative.


    Otherwise, if you wait for Joey to take the initiative, then you don''t know how long you will have to wait.


    You must know that even if two people are together every day, they may not be able to conceive.


    The most important thing is that Joey has too many husbands, and it will be a long time before his turn.


    "Do you want to be a father?"


    Qiao Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, and raised Baili Mingxi''s chin with one hand.


    It was the first time she saw Baili Mingxi so proactive.


    "Um."


    Although she was very shy and felt her cheeks flustered with embarrassment, Baili Mingxi still nodded affirmatively.


    "My wife will do as you wish."


    ��


    "Mingxi, do you miss home?"


    Joe leaned on the head of the bed, her hair loose, and she looked softly at Bailimingxi.


    "I don''t want to, Mingxi doesn''t want to go anywhere with the wife-owner here. Does the wife-master want to send Mingxi back to the capital?"


    After asking these words, Baili Mingxi hugged Qiaoyi''s waist tightly.


    He doesn''t want to go back to the capital. Although he misses his father, he would rather stay here than go back to the capital.


    "I''m just asking, how can I let you go back to Beijing? If you miss your father, then write a letter back. If your father can come out, let him come to Qiaocheng to take care of him."


    Qiao Yi stroked the broken hair on Baili Mingxi''s forehead.


    Because it was after the passion, there was still sweat on the broken hair, so it was a little damp.


    "Well, I will tell my dad. The wife..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you think I will get pregnant?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but if you want to be on the safe side, I have a way."


    "What to do...uh..."


    ��


    The next morning, Joey rubbed his sore waist.


    Could it be that she is getting older?


    Why is it a bit overwhelming after exercising?


    Joy woke up, but Baili Mingxi was still sound asleep.


    No way, I worked too hard yesterday, if I don��t take a good rest today, I won��t recover from fatigue at all.


    "Master, do you have any plans today?"


    As Su Ziye asked, Qiao Yi finally remembered what he was going to do today.


    "Oops, I almost forgot."


    Joy yelled, slapped his forehead, and then quickly got up and began to clean up.


    Pack yourself up, Joey prepared a few gifts.


    After breakfast, Qiao Yi took the Su family brothers straight to Taohuayuan.


    The Peach Blossom Spring at this time is much more perfect and more popular than before.


    Once you come in, you can feel the lively atmosphere inside.


    "Master..."


    "Just call me Joey."


    Qiao Yi stopped Xing Yuan and called his master.


    In the future, the two families are very likely to be in-laws, so there is no need to call her master.


    "Joy, why do you have time to come here today?"


    Xing Yuan has been wandering around the exit, but he didn''t expect him to squat Joey today.


    "I came today for a great cause."


    Joy said mysteriously.


    "Big thing? Continue to study that bow and crossbow? What went wrong? I remember that when you tested it, the performance was very stable, and there shouldn''t be any problems."


    As soon as Qiao Yi said it was a big deal, Xing Yuan began to think, what could it be?


    "You will know in a while, is the star pupil there?"


    "Yes, at this time, Xinghui and Xinghui are probably catching fish in the river. The two children insist on eating fish. I went to catch it early this morning."


    Speaking of her two children, Xing Yuan is so proud.


    "Well, I have something to ask him."


    In any case, if Qiao Xin wants to marry Xingmu, Xingmu has the right to know about it.


    She must ask Xingmu his opinion.


    After all, twisted melons are not sweet, and I don��t know if it��s Qiao Xin��s wishful thinking.


    If she tells Xing Yuan about this now, Qiao Yi can be sure that Xing Yuan will definitely agree directly without saying a word.


    But in this way, it is very unfair to Xingmu.


    Because she was her own younger sister, Qiao Yi didn''t want her to marry someone who was unwilling to go back.


    "Then you go and find it yourself? You young people are talking about things together, and it''s not good for me to participate and make peace."


    In fact, Xing Yuan has a lot to say to Qiao Yi, but seeing that Qiao Yi has something to do, he can only let him go.


    "Well, you can go to work, let''s have a good chat this afternoon."


    "it is good."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Xing Yuan left contentedly.


    So much so that I forgot why I wandered around the exit for a long time.


    Qiao Yi walked along the stream, and after walking about a stick of incense, he saw Xingpu and Xinghui.


    "Are you going to catch fish?"


    Qiao Yi asked the Su family brothers who followed him.


    This age is just the age that loves to play. Since I have the opportunity, of course I need to release my nature.


    "Yes, today I want to eat the boiled fish made by the master."


    Su Zimo gritted his teeth a bit when he said this, it can be seen how much Qiao Yi made a chili feast for Jinxiu, which stimulated Su Zimo a lot.


    "Okay, go, I will cook as many boiled fish for you as you catch today."


    "Yeah, brother, the two of us caught a lot of fish."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then ran towards Xinghui and the others.


    Su Ziye looked around and saw that there was no danger, so he followed Su Zimo to catch fish.


    "elder sister."


    Hearing the voice, Xinghui and Xingmou stood up from the stream and came to the shore.


    "Well, how many fish did you catch?"


    Joy approached with a smile.


    "Three fish were caught, take a look."


    Speaking, Xinghui showed Qiao Yi the bucket containing the fish.


    "It''s really good, such a big fish. It seems that I have a good meal at noon."


    "Hey, sister, just wait, I''ll let you eat enough today. I''m grabbing more."


    After speaking, Xinghui went to catch fish again.


    "Xingmu, come here, I have something to ask you."


    Xingmu stopped immediately after hearing what Qiao Yi said.


    Xinghui glanced at Qiao Yi, and then continued to catch fish.


    "elder sister."


    Joy looked at the calm boy in front of him, feeling quite satisfied.


    Xingmu, as the son of the head of the Xingyuan clan, is obvious to all in terms of education and ability.


    Now at a young age, there is already a faint tendency to take over the position of the patriarch.


    "I came to you today because I want to ask you something. You are a smart boy, and I won''t play around with you anymore."


    "Sister, please tell me."


    "You know my sister Qiao Xin, have you met her?"


    "I have seen."


    "It''s easy to see. She wants to marry you. I came today to propose marriage for her. But I haven''t told your father now, because I want to hear your opinion."


    Qiao Yi looked at Xing Mou. Xing Yuan Village is dominated by men, so Qiao Yi directly asked Xing Mou without any suspicion.


    Because Xingmu is not as shy as the men outside who dare not speak.


    "Sister, does she know the rules of my Xingyuan clan? I am the son of the patriarch, and I will definitely succeed the patriarch in the future, so my wife-lord will only be able to marry me. If nothing happens in five years, she Only then can I marry the second wife."


    Xingmou thought for a while before speaking.


    He has a good impression of Qiao Xin, but he is afraid that Qiao Xin will not be able to accept the rules of their Star Clan.


    "I know what you said. Since she wants to marry you, she is ready. Don''t worry about this, everything will be done according to the rules of your Xingyuan clan."


    "Since this is the case, I have no objection. My sister should go propose marriage to my father."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： the day after tomorrow is a good day

    Chapter 706 The day after tomorrow is a good day


    "Qiao Xin asked me to give this to you, because Qiao Cheng has been busy recently, and she couldn''t leave for a while. In addition, she was a little embarrassed to give it to you personally, so I did it for you."


    Joy took out a box and handed it to Xingmu.


    No matter whether Xingmu thinks about this kind of thing or not, she needs to explain it to prove the importance they attach to Xingmu.


    The elder sister is like a mother, she has to worry about these things for Qiao Xin. At the same time, we must take care of the emotions on both sides, so as not to do bad things with good intentions.


    "Thanks, please pass this on to her."


    Xingmu untied the jade pendant she had been wearing since she was a child, and handed it to Qiao Yi, and then took the box that Qiao Yi handed over with both hands.


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    "Well, sister, go slowly."


    Joe left, while Xingmu was holding the box in a daze.


    From the day he became sensible, he knew that he would marry.


    I used to think that I didn''t like anyone, maybe I would find someone in the group to marry.


    Unexpectedly, he met her.


    At first he thought that the two of them would have nothing to do with each other, but to his surprise, he actually found someone to propose marriage today.


    And also brought a token of engagement.


    "Brother, what did sister give you?"


    Xinghui ran over with a smile when her eyes were in a daze.


    "do not know."


    Xing Mou shook his head, he really didn''t know what was in such a box.


    If he just looked at the box, he couldn''t see anything.


    This box is too ordinary.


    "Open it and have a look. Zi Yezimo, you guys also come and have a look."


    Because Taohuayuan is very safe inside. So Qiao Yi didn''t use Su Zimo and the others to follow, but let them stay to catch fish.


    "Come on."


    Su Zimo responded and came to the shore.


    "Hey, your box looks familiar."


    When Su Zimo saw the box in Xingmu''s hand, doubts flashed across his eyes.


    She seemed to have seen this box before, but she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "The box that the second lady gave to the master yesterday."


    At this moment Su Ziye spoke, not particularly curious about what was inside the box.


    Because it is not the master''s thing, if it is the master''s, he might be curious.


    Hearing what Su Ziye said, the starry eyes flashed.


    After that, I opened the box with some impatience.


    I saw a blood-red jade bracelet exposed.


    "Blood jade, this second lady is really willing."


    Seeing that it was a blood jade, Su Zimo was very surprised.


    Although they are slaves, they can still tell the difference between good and bad things.


    There is still a vision for seeing things.


    This blood jade looks like the best stuff.


    Yuhong is like a drop of blood, like flowing blood. The more you look, the more charming you are.


    "Wow, brother, this is so beautiful."


    Xinghui''s face was full of joy, and she was happy for her brother.


    "Um."


    Xingmu nodded slightly, then carefully covered the box, and then ran home holding the box.


    ��


    Peach Blossom Land is very big, Qiao Yi left from the stream, found someone to ask where Xing Yuan was, and started looking for Xing Yuan.


    As a result, nearly half of the Taohuayuan was gone.


    There is no way, this Xingyuan patrols everywhere, and when it is done here, it goes there, so that Joey misses a place when he goes to a place.


    In the end, Qiao Yi didn''t leave at all, and sent someone to find Xing Yuan, and asked Xing Yuan to come to see her, and only then did he see Xing Yuan.


    "Lord...Joy, why are you looking for me in such a hurry? I thought it would take you a long time to find me. That''s why I looked around."


    As soon as he came over, Xing Yuan said in embarrassment.


    He really didn''t expect Joey to find him so soon, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone anywhere.


    Qiao Yi cast a glance at Xing Yuan, and sighed inwardly.


    It''s not her fault, it''s her fault.


    "Sit down, let''s talk about other things first."


    The major events in Qiao Xin''s life are not settled for a moment, and Qiao Yi is not at ease for a moment.


    "it is good."


    Xing Yuan nodded, and then sat down opposite Qiao Yi.


    "I''m here today because I have something very important to see you."


    Qiao Yi saw Xing Yuan sitting down, so he said seriously.


    Xing Yuan tilted his head slightly when he heard the words, because he could hear a trace of nervousness from Qiao Yi''s words.


    What''s going on here?


    Joy will be nervous?


    Xing Yuan felt that the sun was going to come out from the west.


    Thinking about saving so many villagers, Joey was never nervous.


    It was because of that calm look that he decided to follow Qiao Yi and recognize Qiao Yi as the master.


    It doesn''t matter what the name is. What''s important is that everyone in Xingyuan Village recognizes Qiao Yi from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Qiaoyi was so nervous that Xing Yuan also got a little nervous.


    Things that can make Qiao Yi nervous, Xing Yuan thinks it must be a super big thing.


    "Qiao Xin, my younger sister, she has fallen in love with your eldest son. I came here today to propose marriage for my younger sister. Everything about the wedding will be handled according to the rules of your Xingyuan Village. This is a dowry."


    Qiao Yi finished speaking in one breath, and then handed Xing Yuan a gift list.


    As long as Xing Yuan agrees, all the things on the gift list will be delivered tomorrow.


    Xing Yuan was stunned when he heard Qiao Yi say that he was here to discuss the marriage of his eldest son.


    He thought he was hallucinating.


    It wasn''t until he got the gift slip in his hand that he looked at Joey with some uncertainty.


    "Joy, what did you just say? Can you say it again?"


    Xing Yuan asked with some uncertainty.


    "I''m here to propose marriage to you today. My younger sister wants to marry your eldest son, Xing Mou. The list is for dowry. All marriage matters will be handled according to the rules of your Xingyuan clan. My younger sister is serious. "


    Joy said it again.


    Xing Yuan heard clearly this time.


    "Joy, Xingmou is my son. Your sister wants to marry Xingmou, that is Xingmou''s blessing. I have no opinion at all. But although it is said that the marriage of children is decided by parents, I don''t want to think about it." Interfere with their affairs more. As long as Xingmu is willing, then I have no objection."


    Xing Yuan originally wanted to agree to Qiao Yi directly, but when he thought of his son''s temper, Xing Yuan didn''t say anything dead.


    If Xingmu is really unwilling to marry Qiao Xin at that time, if they insist on forcing him, he may lose such a son, which is the last thing Xingyuan wants to see.


    "Don''t worry about this, I have already asked Xingmu''s opinion before coming here. He has already agreed."


    As she said that, Qiao Yi took out the jade pendant that Xingmou gave her.


    Seeing this, Xing Yuan immediately agreed.


    As for the dowry gift list Qiao Yi gave, Xing Yuan didn''t even read it.


    The gift list is not important, no matter what it is, it belongs to his son in the end, and he won''t touch it, so it doesn''t matter whether he looks at it or not, he just needs to give it to his son as a dowry intact.


    "It''s so good, so this matter is settled like this?"


    Seeing that Xing Yuan agreed, Qiao Yi finally let go of Wei Wei''s thoughts.


    It was the first time for her to do such a thing in such a big age.


    "Well. The day after tomorrow will be a good day, let''s go ahead with the marriage."


    Xing Yuan thought for a while, and decided to leave the days alone.


    "Okay, we will get ready. We will come to Taohuayuan to hold a wedding for them the day after tomorrow. But in the outside world, they still need to hold a wedding. Our Qiao family is getting married, and it must be a big one. You will be invited to attend when the time comes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： i want to have a happy

    Chapter 707 I want to have a happy event


    One side has its own rules, and Qiao Yi knew it, so she readily agreed, but she had to make things clear about her side.


    "It''s up to you. If you meet your ancestors on our side and enter the genealogy, it''s considered a ceremony. As for what you do outside, that''s your family business. Just let me know if you need anything."


    As the head of the clan, Xingyuan''s thinking is quite advanced.


    Hearing what Joey said, he understood what was going on.


    "Okay, then it''s decided, time is running out, I''ll go back and prepare."


    "Well, I have to prepare too."


    Just like that, the two quickly separated.


    One trots all the way home, and the other trots all the way out.


    Qiao Yi came out of Taohuayuan and went directly to Qiao Xin.


    "Sister, what are you doing? People who don''t know think you robbed the bank. Seeing you running, sit down and rest."


    Qiao Xin just got busy with the things at hand when Qiao Yi trotted over.


    "What''s the rest, I don''t have time to rest right now. Let me tell you something."


    "Well, you say it, you say it."


    Qiao Xin was speechless, it was the first time she saw her sister like this.


    But such a sister is more down-to-earth, she likes it.


    "I''ve already proposed marriage to Xing Yuan for you. You will hold a wedding in Taohuayuan the day after tomorrow. This is Xing Mou''s token of love for you. You should hurry up and prepare it. I will have someone send it to you as a betrothal gift or something."


    Qiao Yi handed over the star-eyed jade pendant to Qiao Xin.


    Qiao Xin took it, looked at it carefully, and put it around his neck.


    "Okay, I''ll get ready."


    After speaking, Joey began to order his attendants in an orderly manner.


    Joy: "..."


    This is too normal, right?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t you be excited, or excited?


    But this Qiao Xin, why didn''t he react at all?


    So that you can be so sensible and order your servants to do things in an orderly manner?


    Qiao Yi was wondering, but when she saw that Qiao Xin walked with the same hands and feet, she was relieved.


    It turned out that Qiao Xin was not unresponsive, but hid it too well.


    Qiao Yi went home first, and then gathered her husband together.


    After a while, all the staff arrived.


    "My wife, what happened? Why are you calling us in such a hurry?"


    Mu Chen was the last to arrive, and he was the one who spoke.


    Now there is nothing much to do in Qiaocheng, and the children went to study with the husband again, so everyone is relatively free.


    Joey shouted here, and they quickly came over there.


    "Our younger sister is going to marry Xingmou the day after tomorrow, I want you to help me with the work."


    "Get married? When did it happen? Why so suddenly?"


    As soon as she heard that Qiao Xin was getting married, Jiu''er immediately stood up.


    Since the day I met Qiao Xin, Jiu''er and Qiao Xin have gotten along the most. Now that I hear that Qiao Xin is going to get married so suddenly, I''m indescribably surprised.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so sudden. Yesterday I asked Qiao Xin if she had any plans to get married, and she said she wanted to marry Xingmu. So today I went to Taohuayuan Xingyuan to propose marriage. Things went well, Xingmu and Xingmu Yuan agrees. This date was set by Xingyuan."


    "My wife, is this too hasty?"


    Mu Yun frowned. He was very happy that Qiao Xin was getting married, after all, the child was about the same age.


    But it was suddenly said that they were going to get married, and it was the day after tomorrow. There were many things that were too late to prepare.


    "Will people think that we don''t pay much attention to Star Eyes?"


    "It''s better to postpone the time later, so that we can prepare carefully."


    The opinions of several people are similar, such a sudden and hasty marriage, they are afraid that Xingmu will feel that they don''t value him.


    Seeing that her husband is so attentive to Qiao Xin and the others, Qiao Yi is very happy.


    "It''s great to have you, this is really a blessing that I, Joey, cultivated in my previous life."


    Joy suddenly laughed, with a smile on his face.


    "Wife master, we are discussing business matters now, don''t laugh, be serious."


    Mu Xuan saw Qiao Yi suddenly say something inexplicable, and laughed, and immediately cast a wordless glance at Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, let me be serious. Can you listen to my opinion?"


    "My wife, tell me."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Yi even looked at him from several people, coughed dryly, and then said: "The day after tomorrow is the marriage ceremony held by Xingyuan Village, and there are people from Xingyuan Village, as you know, the people from Xingyuan Village People are special, and they are inconvenient to be known by outsiders. So I plan to just go with our family."


    "Then I decided to hold a wedding for Qiao Xin in Qiao City a few years ago. I want to entertain everyone. This way there will be no problem of us not paying attention to Star Eyes."


    Hearing what Joey said, several people nodded.


    This is a good idea.


    Normal marriage is organized by the man and the woman together, they just staggered the time.


    "The wife master, what do you want us to do?"


    Mo Ruyu directly asked the crux of the matter with one sentence.


    There are people from Xingyuan Village on the side of Xingmu, so they are not needed at all.


    Because the customs are different, it is not convenient for them to join in the past.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you."


    Joy smiled when he said this.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Qiao Yi didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "Mu Qing, you four brothers have been following me since the beginning with nothing. I gave birth to all the children, but I haven''t been able to give you a wedding yet. This is unfair to you. And Ru Yumingxi, when I got married with you, I was in a hurry, so I decided to marry you in Qiao Xin. On that day, we also had an extra joy, and we also got married once. I want everyone to know that my Qiao Yi''s husband is married by Ming Media."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people were taken aback for a moment. They didn''t expect Qiao Yi to say that suddenly.


    To be honest, they have waited so long for this wedding that they have lost confidence.


    But I never expected that Qiaoyi would tell this matter today.


    "So please work hard. I will leave the wedding to you. If you need anything, go to the warehouse to get it. Or tell me. I will send the dowry to Xing Yuan first. Then I will set the date for our marriage." , and invite people all over the world."


    "it is good."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the eyes of several people were slightly red, and they responded in unison.


    The wife-owners are very happy to have such a heart.


    So they don''t want to blind the wife-lord''s heart in vain.


    A prosperous wedding is every man''s dream, so they will not refuse.


    Don''t say they don''t care, anyway, they have no regrets.


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll go to work first."


    Joy is in a very good mood.


    Actually, she had thought about giving her husbands a surprise, and she told them about it on the wedding day.


    But thinking that they would be in a bad mood during the period before they got married, Qiao Yi directly dismissed this idea.


    She didn''t want her husband to be unhappy, not even for a day.


    "My wife, you go and get it."


    Qiao Yi left here, and Mu Qing and the others started the longest family meeting ever.


    What they discussed was not about getting married, nor about preparing for anything, but about the Su family brothers.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo have always been their heart disease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： look at your prospects

    Chapter 708 Look at your promise


    Qiao Xin and Xingmou are getting married the day after tomorrow, they have planned everything, and they still have a day and a half to prepare.


    In this era, once a man reaches the age, he will embroider his wedding dress in advance, so Qiao Yi is not particularly worried about the lack of star eyes.


    But still gotta ask.


    No, after Qiaoyi delivered the dowry, he asked Xing Yuan about it.


    "Xingyuan, do you have Xingmou''s wedding dress?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, the wedding dress is available. You don''t need to prepare anything, as long as the people arrive. Tomorrow we are going to slaughter pigs, remember to come. I will go to arrange the wedding room for them first, and you can stay by yourself."


    Xing Yuan left in a hurry after finishing speaking.


    Seeing that Xing Yuan had no time to talk to him, Qiao Yi went to find Su Ziye and the others.


    She promised Su Ziye and the others to make boiled fish, so she must not break her promise.


    Although Qiao Xin got married the day after tomorrow, although the time is a bit urgent, it is not too busy.


    Just like Xing Yuan said, it''s fine for people to come when the time comes.


    Qiao Yi made boiled fish, and then brought Su Ziye and the others home.


    Tomorrow, Xingyuan will kill pigs, so she has to make preparations, and bring all the family members, young and old, to have fun together.


    Joy intends to show off tomorrow, so I have to go back early today to prepare.


    The space can hold things, and the time in the space is still, so Joey is not afraid of breaking the semi-finished product he prepared.


    After going back, Qiao Yi told everyone that he would go to Taohuayuan tomorrow, and then took the Su family brothers to buy vegetables.


    "Master, why did they kill pigs and call us to go with them?"


    Su Zimo was quite puzzled, does the pig slaughter still need the help of the master?


    There are so many people in their Xingyuan Village, even if he wants to kill a group of pigs, he won''t need the help of his master.


    "You don''t understand this. This should be the custom of their Xingyuan Village. Tomorrow''s pig killing should be to ask us to eat pig dishes. Then the big family will be lively together, so as not to have nothing to say when we meet suddenly the day after tomorrow Bar."


    Joy doesn''t quite understand why he said that.


    The reason why I say this is because there is such a saying in modern times.


    One family slaughtered pigs, and the whole village came to join in the fun, and then everyone ate pig-killing dishes together.


    In the past, she could still remember the faces of her neighbors in modern times, but now, she can hardly remember the names of her grandparents.


    "Pig-killing dish? What kind of dish is that?"


    Su Ziye was also curious.


    It was the first time he had heard of the name of butcher dish.


    How is this pig-killing dish made? What is it made of?


    "I don''t know if what they cook is the same as what I know. The pig-killing dish I''m talking about is a big pot dish stewed with pork, pig blood sausage and sauerkraut. A group of people eat together lively."


    Joy misses that feeling very much, but the memory of eating butchered vegetables is no longer in his mind.


    Sometimes Joey thinks that she has always been Joey, and the memories in her mind are all dreams.


    "It must be delicious. Master, I can''t wait now."


    When it comes to food, Su Zimo is very excited.


    "Well, don''t worry, you can eat it tomorrow."


    After shopping for groceries, Joey went to the kitchen to prepare some things for tomorrow.


    "My wife, let me help."


    At this time, Mu Chen poked his head in and looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "Tell me, what do you want to eat?"


    Mu Chen''s careful thoughts were written all over his face, and Qiao Yi knew what he wanted to do at a glance.


    Probably hungry for something to eat.


    "Hey, I want to eat sliced ??boiled meat, canned food and sausage."


    "Okay, you wait, I will make dinner today."


    Joy nodded, her husband wanted to eat, so she had to do it.


    She doesn''t spoil her husband, otherwise who would spoil her husband?


    "My wife, let me tell you something."


    "Well, go ahead, I''m listening."


    "My brothers also wanted to eat your cooking, but they didn''t say anything because they were afraid that you were too busy to have time."


    Mu Chen also saw Qiao Yi enter the kitchen, otherwise he wouldn''t have told Qiao Yi what he wanted to eat.


    After all, Qiao Yi was too busy, so he didn''t see anyone for several days.


    "Well, I''ve made a note. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with today''s dinner. You go and wait outside. The kitchen is full of oily fumes, and you''ll feel uncomfortable if you smell it."


    Pregnant people have very sensitive noses, comparable to a dog''s nose, and even a little bit of peculiar smell may make them feel sick.


    In case something like this happened to Mu Chen, Qiao Yi started to chase people away.


    "Well, I asked my brothers to help, anyway, they just stay there when they have nothing to do."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Chen retracted his head and went to find someone.


    Actually, Su Ziye and the others just need to help in the kitchen. Anyway, there is still some time before dinner.


    But since Mu Chen is looking for someone, let''s do it.


    It seems that she hasn''t cooked with her husbands for a long time.


    Yue Xi and the others came quickly, which made Joey suspect that Mu Chen was running, and then Yue Xi and the others came running.


    Except for Mu Qing and Mu Yun who brought the children, it was inconvenient to come out, so everyone else came.


    Even Jiu''er, the kitchen killer, followed over in a hurry.


    "My wife, I declare in advance that I am only responsible for washing the vegetables."


    Jiu''er was afraid that Qiao Yi would drive her out, and at the same time she knew what she was like, so she talked about what she did as soon as she came in.


    "Then you can call me for anything you need. I don''t seem to know anything except handing you things."


    Baili Mingxi said a little depressed.


    He is worse than Jiu''er, he can''t even wash dishes.


    It''s not that he hasn''t practiced before, but he is really not suitable for this.


    After washing the dishes for the nth time, he is not allowed to touch the dishes again.


    "I cut meat."


    Mu Xuan picked up the kitchen knife and made a trick with the knife. Everyone who watched was terrified, for fear that Mu Xuan would cut himself off accidentally.


    "I make dim sum."


    Mo Ruyu looked around and saw that everyone had something to do, so he chose the one he was best at.


    "Then I will help my wife chop vegetables."


    Yue Xi also picked up a kitchen knife. Among the crowd, Yue Xi''s knives were the best.


    Mu Xuan is the strongest. Minced meat stuffing or something, that''s no problem.


    "Cotyledon, go and tell Moon Shadow, Thyme, Qiao Xin, and Drift Doctor to come to my house for dinner tonight."


    With so many people cooking together, there will definitely be more dishes to cook.


    They probably couldn''t finish eating, and she wanted to tell everyone about Qiao Xin''s getting married.


    Just took advantage of dinner tonight to talk together.


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye also really wanted to stay and help, but the master had something to tell him, so he could only do it.


    "Zimo, go outside and call two people to come in and light the fire. Go and find some bamboo for me."


    "Yes."


    After sending Su Zimo out, everyone got busy together, and by the way, got out the dishes that Qiao Yi wanted to prepare for tomorrow.


    Many people can do things quickly, everyone is talking and laughing, more than 2000, just finished it unconsciously.


    "My wife, you are good at this skill."


    Just smelling the aroma, several people are hungry.


    "That''s right, I will do better in the future. When there is nothing to do, I will cook food for you in different ways every day."


    Joe''s biggest hobby is cooking.


    "Look at how promising you are, you''re still out of breath after two compliments. You are a woman who does big things, and you don''t just go into the kitchen every day."


    Thanks to Lu Chunyan, the nurse 18249399478, for the two monthly tickets for the baby, I love you, I love you ��3��~By the way, this book is coming to an end�ѡ�! The next book will be published years ago, or Otome Xiangdi~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709：

    Chapter 709


    "Mu Xuan, you''re wrong. Being in the kitchen doesn''t mean you''re worthless. I can do other things after I''ve been in the kitchen, especially at night, right?"


    Qiao Yi winked at Mu Xuan.


    "Ahem, wife master, this is the kitchen. If you want to make out with Mu Xuan, you should wait until after dinner. The two of you go talk in private, not here in front of us."


    Jiu''er looked at Mu Xuan with a smile, and seeing Mu Xuan blushing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not a shameful thing, there is no secret between us. I haven''t seen what you look like, so don''t be shy. Are you right Ruyu?"


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi hugged Mo Ruyu who was still arranging the cakes beside her.


    In the eyes of the other party who was a little confused, he kissed directly.


    "right."


    Mo Ruyu didn''t realize it, and subconsciously responded.


    "Look, Ruyu is right."


    Joy raised her eyebrows with a look of embarrassment.


    Seeing that everyone looked at her inexplicably, Mo Ruyu asked stupidly: "My wife, what did you just say?"


    Joy: "..."


    Emotions didn''t even listen to what they were saying just now.


    This slap in the face came a bit fast.


    "Ahem, wife, do you think it''s time to serve food now? Otherwise, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Yue Xi suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, and spoke slowly.


    "Yes, that guy Mu Chen probably couldn''t wait a long time ago."


    Jiu''er followed suit, diverting the conversation just now very wisely.


    It��s okay not to interrupt, the wife-master is so narrow-minded, if he has bad intentions to retaliate at night, no one will be the wife-master��s opponent if he fights alone.


    Tomorrow I have to go to Taohuayuan to join in the fun. If I can''t get out of bed, it will be a joke.


    The other people''s ideas coincided with Jiu''er''s, and they chose the smart ones instead of opening their mouths.


    Even Mu Xuan, who usually hates Qiao Yi when he has nothing to do, is silent at this time.


    But not everyone is like this.


    "My wife, you haven''t said what you said just now."


    Mo Ruyu didn''t receive any kind warnings from other people, so she asked Qiao Yi in a cute manner.


    "I''ll talk about who to rest tonight, but they don''t talk, and then you nod, so you have worked hard tonight."


    Mo Ruyu: "???"


    Why does he feel that what the wife-lord said just now is not this sentence?


    Also, what the wife master said made him a little uneasy?


    Also, what kind of eyes do you all see him?


    Mo Ruyu was a little confused, just now he was wondering if he could upgrade this dim sum and sell it.


    If the cost is removed, how much profit can be earned.


    How can I think that I lost my mind and lost touch directly, and I don''t even know what they are talking about.


    "Since you don''t object, then it''s settled. Serve the dishes, let''s eat first. The night is long, and we will only be strong when we are full."


    Keeping these meaningful words in mind, Joey walked out of the kitchen first.


    It''s not her turn to serve the food.


    You have your own servants to do it, otherwise why do you need so many servants?


    "Ruyu, seek blessings."


    Several people patted Mo Ruyu on the shoulder one after another, and then left the kitchen with sympathy.


    In the end, only Mo Ruyu, who looked confused and didn''t understand what was going on, and the Su family brothers remained.


    "Cotyledon, did they say anything just now? Why do I feel like I missed something important?"


    Looking at Su Ziye in a strange way.


    "I didn''t pay attention to listen, there are things outside, I''ll go first."


    Su Ziye understood everything, but what should he say if he is a servant?


    The matter of the master is not something they can discuss.


    Can''t say it, but he doesn''t want to make up nonsense, so Su Ziye decided to withdraw.


    "Zimo?"


    Mo Ruyu looked at Su Zimo.


    "I don''t quite understand what master means. But I understand one thing."


    Su Zimo thought about it, and looked at Mo Ruyu innocently.


    "Tell me."


    "Master is going to rest at your place tonight."


    Mo Ruyu: "..."


    He knew that his wife wanted to go to him, but that''s not what he asked.


    "Forget it, it shouldn''t be something important, otherwise they wouldn''t have told me. Just watch here, I''m leaving first."


    "Um."


    There are many kinds of dishes at night, and they are also very rich.


    Everyone''s mouth is full of oil.


    In the end, they were too lazy to move, and they all leaned on the chairs to rest.


    "Since we''ve finished eating, I''ll announce one thing."


    "You won''t find me something to do again?"


    When Yue Ying heard that Qiao Yi was going to announce something, and she was so solemn, she felt like she was busy enough now, so don''t make any more troubles for her.


    Now she doesn''t have much time to spend with her husband and children at night.


    "Don''t worry, no, I don''t care about Qiaocheng''s affairs anymore, how could I find something for you to do? I have a happy event to tell everyone today."


    Qiao Yi signaled Moon Shadow to be calm.


    She also knew why Yueying was like this, probably because she was scared of her.


    Hearing what Qiaoyi said, the heart that Yueying just mentioned just now let go of it a little bit.


    "My younger sister wants to marry Xingmu from Taohuayuan Xingyuan Village. The day after tomorrow is their wedding day in Xingyuan Village. Tomorrow Xingyuan Village will kill pigs. Let''s go together to have fun. Do you want to go?"


    "How can I be missing when there is excitement? You must go."


    The third princess spoke first.


    She is the person who likes to join in the fun the most.


    But she is not the only one going, she also wants to take Qiuyi and the others.


    Also, I have heard about the place of Taohuayuan for a long time, but I have never had a chance to see it. Tomorrow I finally have the opportunity to see this legendary Peach Blossom Spring.


    What''s inside?


    Will it be full of peach blossoms like the name?


    "I don''t have anything to do recently, but I can go for a while."


    The deceitful doctor also nodded, it must be very lively to kill pigs.


    "I��"


    Yueying wanted to say that she would not go, and just let Zijun take the child.


    After all, she is watching all the defenses in Qiao City. If she is not there, she is really worried.


    "Sister, let''s go together."


    Yue Xi knew what her sister was going to say when she opened her mouth.


    Everyone go together, how lively it is, it would be a pity if my sister doesn''t go.


    "But��"


    Yueying hesitated, she was really worried.


    "Sister, let''s go together. Let''s go in the morning and come back in the afternoon. There won''t be too much delay."


    Joy followed suit.


    "That''s fine, let''s go together tomorrow."


    The younger brother and younger siblings all persuaded themselves, so let��s go.


    During the daytime, nothing should go wrong.


    "Okay, that''s the deal. Tomorrow at three o''clock, please come to my backyard on time."


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Joey finally set a time.


    Everyone chatted for a while, and then went back to their homes.


    Originally, Qiao Yi needed to go to the kitchen to prepare dishes. Today, she made half-finished products, and tomorrow she went to Xingyuan Village to show her hands.


    But since everyone was in the kitchen at that time, they prepared everything for Joey.


    As for getting married, Qiao Xin will handle it by herself, so Qiao Yi has nothing to do at this time.


    As for preparing to do this for Qiao Xin and Xingmu in Qiaocheng, it will be done after they get married, so it is not too late for two days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： she only likes one

    Chapter 710 She likes only one


    Since it was all right, Qiao Yi followed Mo Ruyu back to the room.


    Joy wanted to focus on taking care of Baili Mingxi in the past few days.


    But that guy really couldn''t help tossing, and shouted that he couldn''t do it and needed to rest after only two days.


    Recently, Yue Xi didn''t take much care of her, and specially made medicine for her. He probably knew that Baili Mingxi was not pregnant, and was afraid of Baili Mingxi''s wild thoughts, so he indulged her for a few days.


    Otherwise, Qiao Yi is sure that this group of people should start to jointly boycott her entering the room again.


    Because he was going to Taohuayuan tomorrow, Qiao Yi didn''t bother much.


    But even so, Mo Ruyu was still miserable. He was puzzled, he didn''t say anything.


    Why is the wife master so narrow-minded? He begged for mercy, but still didn''t let him go.


    If it wasn''t for tomorrow''s errand, Mo Ruyu was sure that she would never be able to get out of bed the next day.


    "My wife, you are too bad."


    These are the last words Mo Ruyu said before going to sleep. Qiao Yi touched her nose, then fell asleep with her arms around Mo Ruyu.


    The next morning, Qiao Yi was woken up by Su Ziye''s call, and then, while supporting her sore waist, she drowsily washed herself.


    Seeing this, Mo Ruyu felt distressed, but also relieved.


    Let you not know the seriousness, let you go on endlessly, now it��s better, your back hurts, you deserve it, you deserve it!


    That''s what she thought in her heart, but Mo Ruyu still pressed Qiao Yi''s waist.


    "My Ruyu family is really nice, I didn''t hurt you for nothing."


    Qiao Yi kissed Mo Ruyu''s cheek, then said with a smile.


    "Come on, you, your back doesn''t hurt anymore, right? I haven''t washed my face yet, so what are you kissing?"


    The strength in Mo Ruyu''s hands suddenly increased, and Qiao Yi let out a groan in pain, after which Mo Ruyu got up and went to wash up.


    "Hey, this is simply a rose with thorns, no, cotyledon, come and comfort me."


    Saying that, Qiao Yi looked at Su Ziye pitifully.


    "Master, the time is coming, are you sure you want everyone to wait for you?"


    Joy: "..."


    It''s really boring, not as fun as Su Zimo. At least Su Zimo could cooperate with her.


    Qiao Yi tidied up her clothes helplessly, seeing that Mo Ruyu had finished washing, she went out together with Mo Ruyu.


    Today is a happy event, so the children didn''t go to class, but went to Taohuayuan together.


    Most of the people in this group don��t know the way to Taohuayuan. Today is the first time to go there.


    At first, they thought the Peach Blossom Land would be far away, but they didn''t expect the place to be in the backyard of Qiao Yi''s house.


    "I said younger brother and sister, you are too good at fixing things, right? The entrance to such a huge peach blossom garden is in the backyard of your house. If you didn''t experience it yourself, who would believe it?"


    When I came to Peach Blossom Spring, Thyme couldn''t help but speak when she saw the Peach Blossom Spring, which was like a paradise, and it was too big, and there were so many people.


    This Qiaocheng, without saying anything else, can attract the attention of all dynasties by relying on this Peach Blossom Spring.


    She saw it when she came in, the maze was not something ordinary people could walk in.


    Even if it was her, she tried so hard to remember, but she didn''t remember it all this time.


    This Peach Blossom Spring is a good place to settle down. You can hide there for as many years as you want.


    As long as it is not discovered, it can hide for several lifetimes.


    "I didn''t intend to let other people know, because I trust you, so I brought you here."


    Joy said with a smile, Joy never hides too much from the people she chooses to trust.


    In addition, no one can enter this Taohuayuan without Xiaoxue leading the way.


    The way out is ever-changing, and the way in is also the same.


    She had researched the way in and out, but found nothing.


    Now that Xiaoxue''s children have grown up, they have inherited Xiaoxue''s ability to lead the way very well. Qiao Yi directly made a luxurious fox den for Xiaoxue at the entrance of the Taohuayuan Cave.


    In this way, it will be safe and no one will disturb Xiaoxue and the others, and secondly, it will be convenient for people in Taohuayuan to come out.


    "Sister and sister, you flatter me like this, and you trust me so much, I don''t even believe in myself."


    Thyme felt a lot of pressure when she heard the words.


    As for her sibling, she doesn''t even know what to say.


    "It''s okay, as long as it''s not intentional, I can understand it."


    Qiao Yi didn''t think too much about it. The key to enter Taohuayuan is Xiaoxue. No one knows about it, so even if the news leaks out. Joey wasn''t too scared.


    "The more you do this, the more afraid I become."


    "Don''t be afraid, since I chose to bring you in, I''m ready. Even if the news really leaks out, don''t be afraid. Even if the whole world is against me, I have a way to make them go without returning."


    Joy spoke with great confidence. If there is such a day, she doesn''t mind researching a thermal weapon. At that time, the lethality will be absolutely unmatched in this world.


    Even if she wants to destroy the whole world, it won''t be a problem.


    "You''re kidding a little too much."


    Thyme secretly wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead.


    Special grandma, she didn''t even suspect that there was something wrong with Qiao Yi''s words.


    Qiu Yi is obviously cowardly, unless people want her to die, otherwise she won''t hurt anyone.


    She said that she has known Qiao Yi for so long, and in her eyes, Qiao Yi is a coward. Qiao Yi said the toughest words and did the most cowardly things.


    But even so, she had no doubts about what Joey said.


    "I''m not joking. The front is where the villagers of Xingyuan live."


    Joy was unwilling to continue talking.


    Thyme didn''t continue, but changed the subject.


    "This place is really nice, it''s like a paradise. I want to live here so much. Then I will live the life of picking chrysanthemums with my beloved one."


    Speaking of her beloved, Thyme glanced at the cool autumn.


    "If you want to live here, I have no problem. If you want to bring people from outside, I have no problem, but you are not allowed to go out. I trust you, but it doesn''t mean I trust other people. This is the home of Xingyuan villagers I can''t put them in danger."


    There are some things that Joey can give in, but there are some things that Joey can''t let go.


    "I understand, don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing."


    She, Thyme, likes only one person.


    "Sister-in-law, can we play there?"


    The Thirteenth Queen pointed to the stream on one side.


    "Okay, if you want to go, go together. The stream is not deep, so you can play. Just don''t go far away."


    "Yes, thank you sister-in-law."


    "Mom, I''m going too."


    "Mom, I''m going too."


    "Cool, go."


    "Okay, okay, you all go, but you have to listen to your father, you know?"


    The water in the stream is not deep, and it is not cold in this season, so the children want to play. Joey would not refuse.


    Besides, there are still people watching, so nothing will happen.


    "Uh-huh."


    If the children go, the father will naturally go too.


    "My wife, I''m going too."


    Seeing that the fastest runner had already entered the water, Mu Chen became anxious.


    Qiaoyi frowned. Seriously, she didn''t want Mu Chen to go. After all, Mu Chen is pregnant and is still in a dangerous period, so it is really not suitable to play in the stream.


    If it''s a cramp in the foot, a fall or something, it''s not worth the candle.


    "Wife master..."


    "Okay, you can go, but we have to make an agreement."


    "Yeah, wife, tell me, I''ll listen."


    Thanks to Lv Chunyan, the nurse 18249399478, for the two monthly tickets for the baby, I love you, what?��3�ޡ�The book is almost finished, it is almost finished��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Mingxis reaction was a bit big

    Chapter 711 Ming Xi��s reaction is a bit big


    As long as he is allowed to play in the stream, he will listen to whatever he is asked to do.


    "Cotyledon, you follow him every step of the way, watch the time, he can''t stay in the water for more than half an hour."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Mu Chen would be disobedient, so she asked Su Ziye to watch Mu Chen.


    As for Su Zimo. Qiao Yi was afraid that the two of them would be in the same boat.


    "Yes."


    "Mu Chen, listen to Ziye and don''t trouble him."


    "Yeah, don''t worry, Mistress, I will be obedient."


    Mu Chen nodded, and happily went straight to the creek.


    "Zimo, Qiuyi, Hongdou, Liangliang, Dongsheng, you all go too, and help take care of the child by the way."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people nodded and followed suit.


    It is natural to love to play, whether it is an adult or a child.


    As boys, Joey knew that they must like to play.


    Thyme saw that Liang Qiuyi had also gone, and suddenly felt itchy, a little eager to try.


    "They are all children and men, are you sure they will play well when you go?"


    Hearing what Joey said, Thyme stopped wanting to play with her.


    "Zi Jun, you guys go play too."


    Yueying saw her husband''s eager little eyes, and then said.


    Just like that, a lot of pickers came, but before reaching Xing Yuan''s house, there were only a few people left.


    Xing Yuan knew Qiao Yi and the others came to Taohuayuan, but because he was a bit busy with things at hand, he didn''t come out.


    This can be calculated, and it happens that more than half of the people are missing.


    At first, he was still thinking about how to entertain these male guests and children, but now he felt relieved. Because he doesn''t need to worry about it. People went to play by themselves.


    "Joe, you guys are here. Who are these?"


    Qiao Xin Xingyuan knew each other, and so did Drifting Doctor Xingyuan, but he didn''t know the others.


    "Thyme, the third princess of Da Yue, is my husband''s older sister. Moon Shadow is also my husband''s older sister."


    Thyme and Yueying Xingyuan didn''t know each other, so Qiao Yi introduced Xingyuan.


    "Hello, my name is Xing Yuan, and I am the head of Xing Yuan Village."


    "Hello, just call us by our names like Joey, and don''t be cautious, or I will be embarrassed."


    Thyme''s humor made everyone laugh, and then Xing Yuan invited everyone into the house.


    At the beginning, a few people could chat all over the world, and then they began to discuss the marriage between Qiao Xin and Xingmu.


    After the dishes were ready, the group of people moved to the dining table intentionally.


    Seeing that the food was ready, Qiao Yi touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say in advance that she was going to show off, otherwise it would be embarrassing. The meal has been eaten, and she hasn''t started cooking yet.


    "Joy, I have asked Xinghui to call the ladies for dinner."


    Xing Yuan said specially because he was afraid that Qiao Yi would be worried.


    "Well, I''m bothered."


    Joy was really thinking about this matter. Hearing what Xing Yuan said, she stopped thinking about it, and instead drank and chatted together.


    After a meal, Qiao Xin''s marriage was finally finalized.


    Because the Chinese New Year is coming after the autumn harvest, and some people are far away, they can��t arrive in an hour and a half, so a few people set the time for the sixth day of June next year.


    Everyone is very satisfied with this day.


    At that time, Mu Chen had also given birth, so he could be a beautiful groom.


    After the matter was finalized, it was getting late, and tomorrow I would come to attend the wedding of Qiao Xin and Xingmu, so everyone happily dispersed.


    Because Qiao Xin is going to get married tomorrow, so as not to toss back and forth, only Qiao Xin Yueying and Qiao Yi left Taohuayuan, and the others all stayed in Taohuayuan.


    Although Qiaocheng is stable now and is starting to get on the right track, it still won''t work if no one is in charge.


    The next morning, Qiaoyi Qiaoxin Yueying came to Taohuayuan again.


    Today��s Peach Blossom Spring is different from the past. I didn��t see how festive it was yesterday, but today Peach Blossom Spring is full of red. Red lanterns are hung everywhere, with happy characters pasted on them.


    "Today looks like Chinese New Year, everywhere is full of joy."


    Looking at the festive energy around them, they were all in a good mood.


    Among them, Qiao Xin was nervous. When I thought about getting married, I was so nervous that I didn''t know what to do.


    The wedding in Xingyuan Village is very simple. After worshiping the ancestral hall, paying respects to the parents, and then having a wedding banquet, the wedding is considered over.


    But there is another requirement, that is, Qiao Xin must live in Xingyuan Village for seven days, and then he can go wherever he wants, and Xingmou can also follow.


    Joey has no opinion on this. She will not make trouble for her sister''s life-long event.


    Isn''t it just seven days, she will take care of Qiao Cheng.


    She is just lazy, not knowing anything.


    However, after the wedding in Xingyuan Village is over, it is time to consider how Qiaocheng should hold it.


    The time is set, and other things need to be prepared in advance.


    Before dark, everyone left.


    The past two days in Xingyuan Village may have been so fun that the group had endless things to say on the way back.


    "You can come whenever you want. This Peach Blossom Spring is not coming today, and you can''t come tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi was quite speechless, a place where she could come anytime, there was no need to make it seem like she would never have a chance to come again.


    Several people nodded, but they all thought the same thing. The less they come, the less likely the Taohuayuan will be known by others.


    After Qiao Xin got married in Xingyuan Village, Qiao Yi started to prepare for the sixth day of June next year.


    Invitations must be written, and she also has to write letters to Wen Wang''s foster mother and Ye Lingxuan''s uncle. She really hopes that they can come to her wedding, after all, in this world, her elders are the only ones.


    As for the old beggar, Joey has given up any hope.


    From the beginning, until now, there is still no news.


    Because there were many things to do, Joey became busy again.


    And others are not idle, embroidering wedding dresses, embroidering bed sheets and quilt covers, in short, there are a lot of things that need to be done.


    Although they embroidered the wedding dress early, after such a long period of time and having children, the body shape has changed somewhat, so the wedding dress needs to be revised.


    Don''t look at it as a modification, but this modification is not a bit more troublesome than making a wedding dress.


    Because they don''t want the slightest flaw in their wedding dress, the more they care about it, the slower it will be.


    Of course, no matter how busy Joey was, he never forgot to take care of Baili Mingxi at night.


    After all, Baili Mingxi is the only one left without a baby.


    Baili Mingxi was quite up-to-date, and under Qiaoyi''s continuous and intensive care, he finally responded.


    But this reaction is a bit big.


    Just over a month ago, the Bailiming River started to be tossed.


    "My wife, I feel bad."


    After throwing up for the first week, Baili Mingxi lay in bed.


    He vomited more than he ate, and he still vomited every mouthful. No one could stand such torture.


    "Hey, I know you are uncomfortable, wait for me to think of a way."


    Joy has been thinking about it for the past few days. I''ve tried everything I can think of, but to no avail.


    Now seeing Baili Mingxi in so much pain, he was visibly thinner.


    Qiaoyi thought about wanting Baili Mingxi to terminate her pregnancy more than once.


    But seeing that Baili Mingxi was still persistent, Qiao Yi couldn''t open her mouth no matter what.


    In the end, I could only try my best to find a way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712：

    Chapter 712


    But Joey had already prepared for the worst.


    If Baili Mingxi''s situation does not improve by the end of this month, that is, two and a half months after the child, the child must not be kept.


    "My wife, am I useless?"


    After suffering for more than ten days, Baili Mingxi has changed a lot, so thin, everyone feels distressed.


    "You are great, Mingxi, if it''s really not possible, let''s not let this child go."


    After enduring it for several days, Joey finally couldn''t bear it anymore today.


    In this way, Baili Mingxi''s life is gone.


    This food is available 24 hours a day, and you can eat it anytime you want to eat when you have a good appetite in Baili Mingxi.


    But even so, I still vomit after eating. It has been difficult to eat these days.


    Because as long as there is a little smell, before the things are brought in, I will vomit first here.


    "I don''t, if I don''t want this child, I may never have a baby in this life."


    Baili Mingxi is not stupid. No one can do anything to him, Yue Xi, or Liang Qiuyi.


    The nearby doctor also went to find him, but his disease could not be cured at all.


    "Mingxi, are you obedient? If things go on like this, you won''t be able to keep the child. The child is only two months old now. Losing it won''t hurt the body too much, and there will still be opportunities in the future."


    Joy also had no choice. She thought about all the dishes and snacks she could think of, as long as they were edible, and made them all.


    But Baili Mingxi just couldn''t eat it.


    "My wife, I don''t."


    After saying a few words, Baili Mingxi started to retch again.


    Looking at the **** mouth, Qiao Yi slapped the chair next to him, then turned and walked out.


    She is really uncomfortable.


    This is a good person, it''s only been a few days?


    It was tortured beyond recognition.


    "My wife, let me see your hands."


    There was a tricky doctor in the room, and Yue Xi followed Qiao Yi out.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s already bleeding, I''ll bandage it for you."


    Yue Xi was about to take Joey''s hand as he spoke.


    "You leave me alone."


    Joy squatted on one side of the steps and put his head in his hands.


    She is really useless.


    "Wife master, as long as the child is aborted, I will have a way to make Mingxi completely forget about it. Although it is hard to say whether she will be able to conceive in the future, Mingxi''s life will be saved after all. Otherwise, Mingxi''s life will not be saved. If things go on like this, Mingxi won''t last more than three days."


    If a person does not eat, he is really not far from death.


    Now Baili Mingxi is hanging on the ginseng, if he doesn''t make a decision, he really can''t keep it.


    "I''m really useless."


    When Baili Mingxi wanted to keep the child''s appearance even if he died, Qiao Yi felt that he was too insignificant.


    This person will have a little pregnancy reaction no matter how many times she is pregnant, but Baili Mingxi''s is really too serious.


    If this is in modern times, you can still find the reason and use nutrient solution to maintain life.


    But this is ancient times, there is nothing to do.


    "Wife master..."


    Yue Xi saw that Qiao Yi was so sad, she opened her mouth, not knowing how to persuade her.


    After a long time, Joey took a deep breath.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. Is there nothing else to do now?"


    "As long as he can eat, he''ll get through it. Maybe in a few months. But..."


    "I understand. If Mingxi still can''t eat before tomorrow''s hour, let''s start preparing. I''d rather he hate me, and I don''t want him to leave me because of it."


    "Well, I''ll get you bandaged and I''ll get ready."


    Bandage Joey''s hands, and Yuexi will go to prepare.


    There are not many things that need to be prepared for abortion, but because of the special situation of Baili Mingxi, more things need to be prepared.


    The situation in Baili Mingxi is particularly bad, so everyone is very depressed.


    At this time, Jiu''er came over with a bowl of sticky stuff with a strange taste.


    The smell is quite pungent when asked.


    "Wife master, wife master, I have a solution."


    Jiu''er ran while carrying things.


    "any solution?"


    Because Qiao Yi was right at the door, she stopped Jiu''er directly.


    "What are you holding?"


    The smell was so bad that Joey almost threw up when he smelled it.


    Even if it was something Baili Mingxi vomited out, she didn''t feel sick when she saw it.


    But what Jiuer was holding in her hand really made her vomit.


    "A fellow villager told me this, saying that if a pregnant woman like Mingxi eats something made in this way, it will have unexpected effects, and then I tried to boil it out."


    Jiu''er smiled.


    He burned down several kitchens for this thing, but luckily the stuff boiled out.


    Now he only hopes that Mingxi will get better after eating it.


    "Are you sure he can eat this?"


    Joy asked uncertainly.


    She has a certain fishy smell on her body, which can be smelled by Baili Mingxi''s nose which is comparable to a dog''s nose.


    "It can be eaten. I asked Yue Xi, and I also asked the doctor, and they all said that this is no problem. It will not damage Mingxi''s body, but it will make him healthier."


    "Okay, then take it in and try it."


    Qiao Yi signaled Jiu''er to go in quickly, if this continues, her overnight meal will be out.


    "Uh-huh."


    Jiu''er nodded, then walked in with a bowl.


    After a while, the doctor and Mu Xuan all walked out of the house.


    Without exception, they all retched holding the pillar.


    They really admire Jiu''er.


    I don��t know what to take, the smell is too heavy.


    But Jiu''er didn''t seem to smell it.


    "Wife master, what is Jiu''er holding?"


    Retched a few times and felt comfortable, Mu Xuan came over to ask Qiao Yi.


    "I do not know either."


    Joy shook his head.


    However, Qiao Yi remembered Jiu''er''s heart.


    She said that Jiu''er hadn''t been seen these days.


    Although the bowl was ugly and smelly, it probably took Jiuer a lot of hard work to get it into shape.


    After all, it is recognized that Jiuer is a kitchen killer.


    Since he has the heart, let''s try it.


    I am not optimistic about it, but I can still give it a try.


    "This Jiu''er is true. I can smell the garlic from yesterday, and Mingxi can smell it, so I didn''t come here until I took a shower. The black thing he took smelled so strong that we couldn''t stay in the room any longer. , how could this Mingxi eat it?"


    Mu Xuan is in a hurry.


    Mingxi is like this, he will vomit his stomach out later.


    "Mu Xuan, how long has Jiu''er been in?"


    After Mu Xuan finished muttering, Qiao Yi suddenly asked.


    "Is it time for a cup of tea?"


    Mu Xuan said uncertainly, anyway, this time is not short.


    "Jiu''er hasn''t come out yet, so Mingxi will really eat it?"


    Speaking of which. Joey rushed into the room.


    As long as Baili Mingxi can eat, he will be fine.


    No matter what you can eat, you can eat it.


    Now she has nothing to do.


    Now there is a little hope for what Jiu''er is holding, how can this not make Qiao Yi excited?


    Qiao Yi ran in, and Mu Xuan thought about it.


    Surprise flashed across his face. Also followed into the house.


    When Mu Xuan went in, he happened to see Jiu''er feeding the last mouthful of food in the bowl to Baili Mingxi.


    Thank you Yuan Baobao for the two monthly tickets, and thank you Wuqin Musician for the two monthly tickets. I love you all, what?^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： what to eat

    Chapter 713 What does it taste like?


    Baili Mingxi honestly ate what Jiuer fed him.


    "My wife, you see that Mingxi ate all of them, and he ate them all."


    Mu Xuan''s incredible voice sounded in the room. This surprised the strange doctor who hadn''t come in yet.


    Regardless of how bad the smell inside was, he went straight into the house, and then began a series of checks on Baili Mingxi.


    Jiu''er saw that Baili Mingxi had eaten all the food, and happily went out with the bowl.


    He thought in his heart that since Ming Xi had eaten all of it, he would continue to boil the second and third bowls.


    It is too laborious to boil this thing, it also wastes materials, and it takes a long time. It is a big pot of things, and there is only so much in the end.


    If he doesn''t cook now, Mingxi will be hungry and have nothing to eat.


    Jiu''er was very excited that her cooking skills could finally be put to use.


    The trick doctor carefully took the pulse after asking Baili Mingxi a few questions.


    "What did Mrs. Jiu''er take? After eating it, there is an effect so quickly?"


    The trick doctor also found it inconceivable that Mrs. Mingxi''s pulse stabilized so much after drinking just such a bowl of dark stuff.


    This is simply a surprise.


    There is no need to worry about Mrs. Mingxi''s accident anymore.


    "I don''t know either. He said he asked you if Mingxi can eat."


    Joy shook her head, seeing that Baili Mingxi hadn''t vomited, and was already a little drowsy, so Qiaoyi made a gesture, and then signaled everyone to go out and talk.


    When he came to the door, the trick doctor looked at Qiao Yi.


    "I did ask me, but I forgot what I asked. I need to see what Mrs. Jiu''er cooks with. If there is no problem, Mrs. Mingxi''s child may be saved. Madam will not have anything thing."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look together."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Qiao Xin''s mood was like a roller coaster.


    ups and downs.


    But I have to say, this is good news, very good news.


    After finding someone to ask where Jiu''er was, several people went to find her.


    Before we got to the place, we saw a kitchen emitting black smoke from afar.


    When he got closer, he saw Jiu''er panting outside with a dark face.


    "Jiu''er, are you setting the kitchen on fire?"


    Mu Xuan looked at Jiu''er in a daze.


    How much effort does it take to get here from Baili Mingxi?


    Jiu''er actually set the kitchen on fire.


    "Wife master, Mu Xuan, doctor deceitful, why are you here? It''s full of smoke, smoking people."


    "We are here because the trick doctor has a question for you."


    "Tell the tricky doctor."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Jiu''er looked at the tricky doctor.


    "What''s in your stuff, can you tell me?"


    "I thought it was something. There is a backup of medicinal materials in the house over there, which is just enough to cook a meal. You can go there and have a look. I have to check the pot, so as not to burn it. You stay."


    After Jiu''er finished speaking, he had already entered the kitchen.


    Several people here came to the house that Jiu''er said with curiosity.


    I just came in, but I was taken aback.


    So many medicinal materials, all of them?


    They heard clearly just now, a backup is just enough to last a meal.


    So many medicinal materials to boil for a meal?


    As soon as the trick doctor entered the room, he began to verify the medicinal materials, and then wrote a list.


    After smoothing it out, the trick doctor laughed.


    She said why the effect is so fast, it turned out to be caused by the medicinal ingredients in it.


    So many medicinal materials, so many ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, etc., so many good things, finally boiled into that bowl of essence.


    This is Baili Mingxi, if any of them eats it, even if it takes a bite, the nosebleeds will probably not be stopped.


    But having said that, the trick doctor admires Jiu''er quite a lot.


    There are so many medicinal materials, but in the end they were boiled into a bowl of paste, which is admirable to the doctor.


    "If Mrs. Mingxi eats this, he will return to normal within a few days."


    Hearing what the doctor said, they were very happy.


    This big rock that weighed on the bottom of my heart finally fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingxi still vomited, but Qiaoyi didn''t panic anymore.


    Because Baili Mingxi vomited an hour later.


    This hour is two hours.


    During these two hours, what should be absorbed has already been absorbed.


    The remaining unabsorbed ones are either unabsorbable or some residues.


    Even if you spit it out, it won''t hurt.


    "Mingxi, is it better?"


    "It''s not that uncomfortable. I feel that my body suddenly seems to be a lot lighter, and I have some strength to speak. Wife master, now I can eat food in my stomach, can this child stay?"


    Baili Mingxi looked at Joey pitifully.


    This child, no matter what, he must stay.


    He didn''t want to have any regrets.


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for your life, how could I let you abort the child? You''d better hope that this child won''t make too much trouble in the future, otherwise..."


    "Mingxi, you have to know that in my eyes, your life is more important than your child''s."


    Now Baili Mingxi is much better, so Qiao Yi didn''t say anything bad.


    The child can stay in the current state, but if there is still such a time in the future when she can''t eat or sleep, she will definitely not keep the child, even if Baili Mingxi hates her.


    "Yeah, wife, don''t worry, I will try my best to eat more."


    Baili Mingxi nodded. Although the food Jiu''er brought just now smelled bad, he could still eat it.


    And didn''t spit it out immediately, which is a good sign.


    If it continues like this, he will definitely survive until the child is born, definitely.


    After suffering for a few days, the whole person also lost weight.


    Qiao Yi was very distressed when he saw this, and wanted to reach out to help.


    But Baili Mingxi couldn''t eat a bite of the boiled food.


    This made Joey depressed for a long time.


    "My wife, it''s okay, just be thinner. Besides, what''s the matter with me being thin? When Mingxi is fine, I''ll just make up for it. My wife won''t tell you anymore, I''m going to eat Otherwise, Mingxi and the little baby will be hungry for the next meal."


    While talking, Jiu''er had already run away quite a distance.


    There are too many herbs, and it takes a long time to boil each time. If you want to boil more, he is too busy.


    For more than ten days in a row, Jiu''er boiled medicine for Baili Mingxi every day.


    So that Baili Mingxi''s condition improved significantly, and at the same time, his body began to gain weight.


    Jiuer contributed a lot here.


    As Baili Mingxi gained weight a little bit, his appetite also improved.


    You can eat something else.


    Because Jiu''er boiled too much food, Qiao Yi began to limit the amount of Baili Mingxi''s food.


    Otherwise, the child will grow too big to be delivered in the future.


    There are all kinds of fruits in Taohuayuan, starting from Bailimingxi, you can eat others.


    Joy does nothing else every day, but cooks for Baili Mingxi in different ways.


    Various fruits. Various snacks.


    Baili Mingxi was also quite upbeat. After five months of pregnancy, she had no reaction at all.


    What kind of food is delicious.


    It��s all day long, besides eating, I still eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Just this once, okay?

    Chapter 714 Just this time, okay?


    Before, she was worried that Baili Mingxi would not be able to eat, but now Qiao Yi was worried that Baili Mingxi was eating too much.


    Eight meals a day, two bowls every meal, what kind of trouble is this? Especially when she saw that Jiu''er was still cooking a bowl of black soup, Qiao Yi was even more speechless.


    This is almost fat into a ball, and he even secretly feeds it to him! It''s not good for kids or adults.


    At night, Jiu''er was holding a bowl of black paste. He sneaked into Baili Mingxi''s yard from the outside.


    Take one step and look at two steps, like a thief.


    "Jiuer."


    On this day, Qiao Yi stayed up in the middle of the night just to block Jiu''er.


    "Oh my god, wife master, why are you here?"


    Joy''s sudden opening startled Jiu''er, and almost threw out the black paste in his hand.


    "Where am I not here?"


    Joy looked directly at the bowl in Jiu''er''s hand.


    Good guy, this bowl is even bigger than the previous one.


    "My wife, it''s a good night tonight."


    Jiu''er subconsciously hid the bowl in her hand behind her back and laughed.


    "Such a big bowl, can you hide it? Also, it''s cloudy today."


    Jiu''er: "..."


    He was puzzled, he was already careful enough, and even asked someone to help him keep watch. How could this be discovered by the wife-owner?


    "My wife, just once, just this once, okay?"


    Since you have been caught, you should honestly admit your mistake, otherwise, the wife master is so narrow-minded and full of bad things, maybe how to punish him.


    "Hey, okay just this once, go and feed him, don''t say I''m here. Then come out, I have something to tell you."


    "Yeah, okay."


    Jiu''er nodded, and then entered the room with a bowl.


    Nothing else is important, the important thing is that Mingxi ate the black paste.


    Jiu��er, who thinks his culinary skills can��t be any worse, will be needed one day. Just thinking about it makes him excited, haha��


    During this period of time, he was addicted to cooking. If it wasn''t for the wife-owner to stop him, he would do it every day without interruption.


    After giving the black paste to Baili Mingxi, Jiu''er came out.


    After that, he lowered his head and followed behind Joey step by step.


    Joe returned to her room with Jiu''er. It''s night now, and it''s almost autumn. It''s getting cold at night, and it''s easy to get sick if you stay outside for a long time.


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to make Jiu''er sick just because she said a few words to Jiu''er.


    "Wife master."


    Backing back to the room, Joey didn''t talk to Jiu''er, but started to wash up. In order to catch Jiu''er, he came out early to block people.


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi and left him alone and ignored him. This made Jiu''er, who had thought nothing was wrong before, start to skip a beat.


    Seeing Qiaoyi washing her face, Jiu''er passed a towel to Qiaoyi in a desperate manner.


    Seeing Qiao Yi washing her feet, Jiu''er helped Qiao Yi wash her feet. Qiao Yi couldn''t bear to say anything about Jiu''er because of her flattering appearance.


    "My wife, I really know I was wrong."


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi was in bed, but she still didn''t want to talk to her, so she was really anxious now.


    After washing her face and feet in a hurry, Jiu''er climbed onto the bed, got into Qiaoyi''s bed, and then hugged Qiaoyi tightly like an octopus. At the same time, he did not forget to put his head on Joey''s chest.


    "Tell me what went wrong."


    After all, Qiao Yi couldn''t bear to just neglect Jiu''er like this, so she put her arms around Jiu''er''s waist.


    But no matter whether she can bear it or not, she must explain this matter to Jiu''er today, clearly.


    "I shouldn''t boil Mingxi black."


    The wife-lord had told him before that he couldn''t let Mingxi suffer anymore. But he saw that Mingxi likes to eat, so he secretly continued to cook it for Mingxi from time to time.


    "Do you know why I didn''t let you give him that?"


    Qiao Yi knew in her heart that if she didn''t explain this clearly to Jiu''er, today would definitely not be the last time. Maybe there will be a next time, next time.


    "I''m afraid Mingxi will get fat."


    "and then?"


    "And why?"


    Jiu''er raised his head and looked at Qiao Yi. Isn''t the wife owner just afraid that Mingxi will get too fat? Could there be other reasons?


    "Hey, you."


    Joy sighed.


    "I know you have good intentions. After all, Mingxi was too pitiful before. It was your black paste that saved the lives of Mingxi and the child. I also know that this black paste is a good thing and very helpful. But Jiu''er, you overlooked a problem. "


    "what is the problem?"


    What the wife-lord said was exactly what he thought, he just wanted Mingxi to eat more, after all, being able to eat is a blessing.


    "Let me ask you a question first, have you noticed any problems with Mingxi recently?"


    Jiu''er heard the words and thought about it carefully.


    "Mingxi has gained a lot of weight. She snores while sleeping, and is out of breath after walking two steps. But isn''t this because of pregnancy? When I was pregnant before, I was also out of breath when I walked."


    "Fool, you have good intentions, but if you continue like this, you will be doing bad things."


    Qiao Yi rubbed Jiu''er''s head.


    "???"


    "When you are pregnant and have a baby, the fatter you are, the more dangerous it is. It''s like walking with a bag of sand on your back when you travel lightly. You can bounce around easily and meet all kinds of dangers when you travel light. But when you carry a bag of sand with difficulty After that, can you still jump up? What should you do when you encounter danger? Do you throw away the sand? But what about Mingxi? It��s a whole body of flesh, how do you throw it away?��


    Qiao Yi explained to Jiu''er with an example that Jiu''er could understand, otherwise she was afraid that Jiu''er would not understand.


    Although Jiu''er didn''t quite understand what Qiao Yi meant, he understood the key point.


    Having a baby is already a dangerous thing, but now Mingxi''s state will be even more dangerous.


    "Wife master..."


    He seemed to be doing bad things with good intentions.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s too late to stop now. Don''t give him food, so I can find a way to make him lose weight. You must know that Mingxi has become fatter, and the child in his belly is also growing up. Think about it , your belly is so big, how can this child come out if it is too big? If it can''t come out, after a long time, it will be powerless."


    Joy was really worried. Baili Mingxi''s condition is really too bad.


    Although Mingxi is getting fat now, it is not normal fat.


    "My wife, don''t worry, I really won''t cook for Mingxi anymore."


    Jiu''er was frightened for a while when he heard Qiao Yi say such danger.


    If something really happened, he would be a sinner.


    "It''s not that I don''t want him to eat, but that he really can''t eat like this now. Not only you, but even other people can''t cook for Mingxi. I will talk to them tomorrow, but here..."


    Qiao Yi is really worried, this Jiuer''s idea is too righteous.


    "Don''t worry, wife master, I''m really obedient this time. Or I swear."


    "Okay, if the oath works, how many people will die in the world? I believe in you, don''t let me down."


    Qiao Yi grabbed Jiu''er''s three raised fingers. No matter whether it is useful to swear or not, she will not let Jiu''er swear.


    "Don''t worry, I know the seriousness of the matter. Didn''t I think that the more you eat, the better?"


    Jiu''er smirked, he was not unreasonable, now that he understands the seriousness of the matter, how could he make mistakes again?


    Thank you for the monthly ticket of Meng Baobao, who didn��t order it, I love you, what��s up��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Im fat and ugly now

    Chapter 715 I am now fat and ugly


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Seeing that Jiu''er really understood, Qiao Yi was relieved.


    Jiu''er said that, which means that he has listened to everything she said.


    Next tomorrow, she will start to find a way to let Mingxi control her food intake and increase her exercise.


    "My wife, are you able to sleep?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er who was smiling like a little fox in front of her, and shook her head and laughed. Her husband invited him, how could she disappoint him?


    ��


    "My wife, wake up, it''s time for breakfast."


    "Don''t make noise."


    Joy took Jiu''er who was sitting up into her arms, and then continued to sleep.


    "My wife, it''s dawn."


    Jiu''er is helpless, if she doesn''t wake up, she should be put under the covers.


    The sun is almost drying the ass.


    "Sleep again, don''t make noise."


    Joy let go of Jiu''er, turned over and continued to sleep.


    It was almost dawn when she was sleeping, and she was woken up just after falling asleep, and she couldn''t even open her eyes, which was really uncomfortable.


    This is Jiu''er, if someone else tries this, she will definitely drive him away.


    "Wife master, wife master..."


    Jiu''er stopped talking, while Mu Chen ran in from the outside.


    Joy: "..."


    She just wants to sleep, why is it so difficult?


    "Wife master, wife master, wake up quickly."


    Mu Chen came directly to the head of the bed, and then began to push Qiao Yi. Seeing this, Jiu''er also started to push.


    "Okay, okay, let me get up."


    Joy was dizzy from being pushed back and forth, and finally sat up helplessly.


    "Jiu''er, you pack up too, let''s go together."


    Mu Chen looked at Jiu''er.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Jiu''er was puzzled, why did Mu Chen come here early in the morning in such a hurry?


    "Yesterday, the wife-owner promised to take me to catch fish. She agreed to catch fish for a day, but I had already eaten breakfast, and I didn''t see anyone. I don''t think she''s still asleep."


    Mu Chen pouted, this elder brother Mingxi was fine after all, and the wife-master was also free, and even promised to take him to play, but the wife-master turned out to be lazy on the bed.


    "Catch fish? Are you going to Peach Blossom Spring?"


    Jiu''er thought about it, and the stream in Taohuayuan is relatively shallow, so there is no danger.


    "I don''t know, the wife-owner didn''t say where to go."


    Having said this, Mu Chen looked resentfully at Qiao Yi who was still in a daze.


    "Let''s go catch crayfish. We''ll catch fish another day. Mu Chen, go and see what Mingxi is doing first, and take him there later. By the way, I''m asking other people, if you go, go together."


    Joy rubbed the center of his brows, forcing himself to be more energetic.


    "Yeah, you have to get up, wife master."


    "Don''t worry, this will start."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had already started to put on clothes, Mu Chen went out.


    Seeing Mu Chen leave, Qiao Yi fell on his back and lay on the bed again.


    emmm she wants to sleep again.


    "My wife, if you don''t get up again, Mu Chen will come and lift the bed soon."


    Jiu''er sighed, this wife master is getting more and more childish. I have to ask you to yell a few more times, or you will be lazy.


    "Oh, I''m up, can''t I get up."


    Joy kicked the quilt, then sat up, but still did not open his eyes, and stretched out his hands.


    "Come and hug one, give her a kiss, or you won''t get up."


    "Okay, hold one."


    Jiu''er laughed, kissed Qiao Yi once, and hugged her again, and Qiao Yi got up contentedly.


    After Joey finished eating and everyone was ready, it was up to Joey to lead the way to catch the crayfish.


    Originally, Mu Qing and Mu Yun didn''t want to join in the fun, but when they heard that they were going to catch crayfish, they were instantly moved.


    It is because of this crayfish that their family made their first pot of gold.


    Among these people, Baili Mingxi didn''t want to go, because recently he found that his body was getting heavier and heavier.


    Also, I am too ugly. There is nothing else in the whole body except fat flesh.


    And the cheeks on both sides are almost pulled down.


    But he didn''t want to go, Mu Chen insisted on pulling him, so he was pulled out.


    "The place is not far away, let''s walk there."


    When Qiaocheng was being built, Qiaoyi deliberately circled a large area around their old house. There are no buildings around here, so the original scenery is still maintained.


    But the dilapidated thatched cottage has collapsed.


    "Wife master, wife... master, wait, wait for me..."


    After walking a few steps, Baili Mingxi started to get short of breath. After walking about a cup of tea, Baili Mingxi couldn''t move anymore.


    "You go first."


    Qiaoyi signaled everyone to go first, and then came to Baili Mingxi.


    "Take a break when you''re tired, don''t worry."


    As he spoke, Qiaoyi supported Baili Mingxi to sit down on a stone beside him.


    "My wife, why don''t I go back."


    Now Baili Mingxi doesn''t have any self-confidence, but also has a deep sense of inferiority.


    Now he''s ugly and fat, and he''s causing trouble for everyone.


    Will the wife-lord hate him because of this?


    Thinking of this, Baili Mingxi lowered his head and stroked his protruding belly, not daring to look at Qiao Yi.


    "What are you doing back home? Don''t you want to play with everyone?"


    "The way I am now will only affect everyone."


    "Look up, look at me."


    Baili Mingxi raised his head to look at Qiao Yi upon hearing the words, but his eyes dodged a little.


    Qiaoyi sighed, supported Bailimingxi''s face with both hands, and then looked at Bailimingxi seriously.


    "How can you affect everyone? We are a family, and everyone will be happy. Don''t think about it, you know?"


    "But now I''m fat and ugly, and I''m out of breath after walking a few steps, and I have to look at me when I go to play, so they won''t be happy."


    Baili Mingxi now has no confidence at all. He didn''t have much confidence in the first place, because Joey didn''t marry him voluntarily. So he has been thinking about whether the wife-lord likes him or because of responsibility.


    "No, but, listen to my wife, if you have nothing to do, exercise more, eat less when you eat, and slowly your weight will drop, and your physical strength will become better. You are not ugly, you are great , You became like this because of our baby, you are giving up the big self for the small one. You are the most beautiful."


    "Can I still be the same as before?"


    Baili Mingxi finally dared to look into Qiao Yi''s eyes.


    "Of course. When has the wife master ever lied to someone?"


    Joy rubbed Baili Mingxi''s head.


    Pregnant people love to think wildly. If they don��t deal with it properly, they will definitely be depressed. When the time comes, they won��t be able to think about it, and if they do something stupid, she won��t even have time to cry.


    So Joey made up his mind even more, and he couldn''t let them get pregnant again, it was too dangerous.


    Besides, having too many children is not a good thing, so what if you kill each other for the sake of the family business in the future?


    "I want to lose weight and become beautiful, but in this case, will the baby be in danger? Is it bad for the baby?"


    Thinking that it might be bad for the baby, Baili Mingxi wilted again.


    In fact, he was suffering in his heart.


    When people are pregnant, they are as if nothing happened. It doesn��t hurt and doesn��t change much. Like Jiu��er and the others, they become more beautiful after giving birth.


    But what about him? I almost lost my life at the beginning, but it finally got better, and then it started to develop crazily and horizontally.


    He wondered, he just wanted a child with his wife, and he didn''t do anything outrageous, why did he treat him like this?


    "No, I won''t make fun of my own children. I believe in the wife-lord. As long as you can stand it, everything can be as it was before."


    Baili Mingxi nodded slightly seeing Qiaoyi''s eyes full of encouragement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Help Mingxi lose weight

    Chapter 716 Help Mingxi lose weight


    As long as it doesn''t hurt the child in his womb, he will do whatever he wants.


    He knew that no one in his family would dislike him, but he couldn''t stand the strange eyes and pointing from outsiders.


    "Get up, let''s go slowly, losing weight doesn''t happen overnight, take your time, I will accompany you."


    "Um."


    By the time Qiaoyi and Baili Mingxi reached the river, everyone had already gone down to the river to catch shrimps.


    Crayfish have a strong reproductive ability, so there are always a lot of crayfish in this river. This also resulted in no fish around.


    After the villagers learned that crayfish were edible, although they had also caught them, but because they were not done well, the smell of earth was serious, so no one caught them.


    As a result, there are more and more crayfish.


    No, today Joey and the others said they were here to catch shrimps, so they might as well pick them up.


    "My wife, there are so many shrimps, how can we eat them. I think we can eat shrimps in winter."


    Mu Chen was holding a small basket, just picked some up, and then ran to Qiao Yi.


    "Okay, there are so many shrimps, it won''t work if you don''t clean them up, just wait."


    After speaking, Qiao Yi looked around in the crowd, and finally his eyes stopped on Su Ziye.


    "Cotyledon, you go home first, call out all the servants and guards in our house who can come out, and let them catch shrimps."


    "Yes."


    Su Ziye responded, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Mu Qing and Mu Yun will tell you two how to clean and remove the shrimp line."


    "I know the wife master."


    There are very few ingredients in winter. This shrimp meat can be used for cooking and can be added to the soup to enhance its freshness. Mu Qing and the others are quite in favor of making more at this time.


    In addition, Qiaoyi has space, and he is not afraid that the shrimp will be spoiled, so everyone decided to catch all the crayfish in this river, and only keep some of them for breeding.


    "I''ll help too."


    Saying that, Mu Chen left in a panic.


    "My wife, is this really edible?"


    Bai Limingxi looked at the crayfish in the river, resisted the urge to tingle his scalp, and walked away quickly.


    "Of course you can eat it, and it''s delicious, especially the spicy crayfish. You''re pregnant now, so you shouldn''t eat more of this kind of food, but it''s okay to eat less. I''ll make it for you in the afternoon. I''m hungry now What? Eat an apple to pad your stomach first."


    As he spoke, Joey took out an apple from his bosom.


    "Um."


    Baili Mingxi was actually hungry not long after he came out, but he endured it all the time. When he saw the apple that Joey handed over, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    Without waiting for Joey to wash it, he took it and wiped it on his body, and started to bite.


    If you don��t do anything, you won��t get sick if you eat it. The air in this ancient time is particularly fresh, and the fruits grown on this fruit tree will not be wiped out. If you don''t wash it, you won''t wash it.


    After Bailimingxi finished eating the apples, Qiao Yi took Bailimingxi to walk around slowly. Take a break if you can''t walk, and continue walking after the rest.


    Qiao Yi controlled Baili Mingxi''s food, and walked around with Baili Mingxi at the same time. After a few days, he was indeed more energetic and lost a few pounds.


    Having tasted the sweetness, Baili Mingxi is more willing to walk back and forth.


    Of course, having fun alone is worse than having fun with others. After walking for a few days, Mu Chen was also forced to join the team. As for the others, they are busy with crayfish.


    Actually, this job can be done by servants, but Mu Qing and the others are restless people, and they are not used to using servants, but servants can''t just watch, can they? So every day you can see a group of people tinkering with crayfish.


    And Qiao Yi''s job is much easier. During the day, he accompanied Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen for a stroll, and when he came back at night, he began to collect shrimp, and put all the shrimp into the space.


    Although it was nothing serious, my life was really fulfilling.


    However, there are only a few days like this. In the past few days, Qiao Yi has been in a low mood.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen were walking beside Qiao Yi one by one. Yesterday they found that Qiao Yi seemed to have something on his mind, but they never asked.


    But today, Baili Mingxi couldn''t help asking.


    Because they just finished eating snacks, the wife-owner gave them again, didn��t they agree not to eat more? Why did he give it a second time just after he finished eating it? Just as he got the second time, he just opened his mouth, and the third snack was handed over again.


    "Hiss, it hurts, Mu Chen, why are you biting me?"


    Joy was thinking about something, when the pain from her finger brought her back to her senses, and when she looked up, it turned out that Mu Chen bit her.


    "My wife, Mingxi has called you several times, but you haven''t moved at all."


    Mu Chen was very aggrieved, the wife-lord even attacked him, but he didn''t bite hard.


    "My wife, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been absent-minded these two days? Are you tired? Why don''t you go back and rest, and the two of us can walk around by ourselves. There are so many people following behind us, we will be fine .��


    A month ago, Joey forced four attendants around each of them, and wherever they went, there would be a group of tails behind them.


    Baili Mingxi is alright, after all, she has been served since childhood.


    But other people obviously didn''t adapt, but there was nothing they could do about it, but after more than a month, they got used to it.


    Because there are people around to serve, it is indeed a lot more convenient. Even under Mu Qing''s request, Su Ziye and Su Zimo had four more followers behind each of them. With the addition of one person, every time they went out, it was a big battle.


    "Hey, my eyelids are twitching a lot recently, let''s go back, let''s not go today."


    As soon as Qiao Yi spoke, the two who hadn''t wanted to stroll for a long time nodded immediately.


    After sending Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen home, Qiao Yi went to the highest place in Qiao City.


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    Su Zimo couldn''t help being a little curious when he saw Qiao Yi standing there for a long time without any movement.


    "I''m worried about one thing."


    "worry about what?"


    "How long will it take for this wheat to be delivered?"


    The city of Qiao is very large, and there are many places where no houses are built, but crops are planted.


    Not only in Qiao City, but also in Qiaoyi''s entire fief, this year the amount of grain planted is nearly twice that of previous years.


    If it is harvested in autumn, the amount of this grain will reach a terrifying number.


    "It''s time to accept it in more than a month."


    Although Su Ziye doesn''t grow crops, he pays attention to this kind of thing, because he knows that his master attaches great importance to this aspect.


    "Go and find me a few farmers with the oldest qualifications. I have something to ask them. Let''s go back home."


    "Yes."


    Back to Qiao''s mansion, Qiao Yi was standing in the yard waiting for someone. At this moment, Qiao Yi held his chin with one hand, looking at the somewhat dark sky in thought.


    She discovered a serious problem, that is, the weather has been like this for more than a month. From time to time, there is a light rain, and the sky is rarely clear, and most of the time it is a little dark.


    Such weather is not a good sign.


    "Master, someone is here."


    At this time, Su Ziye brought seven or eight people over.


    There are two young ones, and the rest are all old people in their fifties or sixties.


    "Master Joe."


    Several people saw Qiao Yi respectfully, and shouted from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because Qiao Yi said before that there is no need to kneel when seeing her, so they just bowed down to salute.


    "Well, let''s go in and say, Zimo is watching tea."


    "Yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Crop disease will affect the harvest

    Chapter 717 If the crops are sick, it will affect the harvest


    "I don''t know why Mr. Qiao asked us to come here?"


    Qiao Yi has long since left her mind, and now Qiao Xin is in charge of the entire Qiao City, and now Qiao Yi is looking for them suddenly, which makes a few people very puzzled.


    So this had just entered the room and sat down when one of the oldest women spoke.


    "I''m looking for you to come here today. I want to ask you a few things. Please tell me the truth."


    "Master Qiao is serious, just ask."


    It was still the oldest one who spoke.


    "This crop will be harvested in a few days. How is the crop now? How is the harvest compared to previous years?"


    "this��"


    Seeing Qiao Yi ask this, several people felt a little nervous.


    When they came, they thought about what Joey would ask, but they never expected that Joey would ask this. For a while, the old man didn''t know how to speak.


    After all, Qiao Yi paid for half of the seeds this year. If you know that this year��s harvest will be worse than every year, I wonder if you will be angry. In this way, next year��s seeds...


    Thinking of this, the old man hesitated.


    Joy smiled when he saw this.


    "Don''t worry, the quality of the harvest cannot be controlled by people. I know that you are all planting the crops with your heart. I am not looking for you today for this matter. You just need to tell the truth. I will still pay for the money to buy seeds next year." Half, and I have discussed with Qiao Xin that this year''s tax will be reduced by 10%."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people looked at each other, then got up, and then they all knelt down to Qiao Yi. This 10% tax may sound like a small amount, but it can support a family.


    "Thank you, Master Qiao, thank you for our blind date on behalf of the young and old."


    "Yeah. Get up, let''s get down to business."


    If this salute is not accepted, this group of people will feel uneasy, so Qiao Yi did not refuse them to salute him.


    "Thank you, Master Qiao."


    Several people got up and sat down again, this time telling the truth.


    "The crops started to get sick half a month ago. We have tried our best to rescue them, but the effect is not very good. After the harvest, the grain income may be much less than in previous years."


    Speaking of this, the elderly are also very helpless. This food is their root, and they are more anxious than anyone else when something goes wrong.


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me about this?"


    Qiao Yi frowned. If I guessed correctly, the food is probably caused by the weather. If it can be saved, it should still be saved.


    "You have a lot of work to do every day, how can we trouble you for such a trivial matter. Besides, this kind of crops, even if I tell you, you can''t help."


    "Confused, who said I can''t farm?"


    After Joey said this, several people shuddered.


    "Okay, okay, now is not the time to talk about this. Since the incident has already happened, it is still important to think about countermeasures. If the disease of the crops is controlled now, can the harvest be guaranteed?"


    Qiaoyi sighed, she was also to blame for this matter, her whole mind was on Baili Mingxi, and she paid less attention to the outside world recently.


    "Now the disease is getting worse and worse. This period is the most important period for grain harvesting. If it is not controlled, 50% of the income may not be kept at that time. If it is controlled, at most 20% of the grain will be lost."


    Joe Yi''s words made the old man feel confident, so he naturally dared to say it.


    "Okay, let''s go to the field to have a look, maybe I can find a way, let''s settle this matter first."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi looked at Su Ziye.


    "You go and prepare two carriages, we will set off right away."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a group of people arrived in the field. Qiaoyi looked at the field, then walked in the middle of the field, and then walked several fields.


    "Is this the case in almost every house?"


    "Yes, this is considered light, seriously, there are not many green leaves."


    "I know about this, I''ll think of a way. Cotyledons will send them back."


    After explaining, Qiao Yi got into the carriage first, and then went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Since getting married, and Qiaocheng has a lot of things to do, it is convenient to handle things in the City Lord''s Mansion, so Qiao Xin moved into the City Lord''s Mansion with Star Eyes.


    "Sister, why didn''t you accompany my brothers today?"


    Xing Mou was watering the flowers in the yard. Seeing Qiao Yi coming, he immediately put down the water bottle in his hand and greeted him.


    "There is something wrong, where is Qiao Xin?"


    "She''s inside. The wife-lord is in a bad mood recently. I asked her why and she didn''t say anything."


    "Well, I''ll ask later, then I''ll go in first."


    "Um."


    ��


    "This is what you gave me? Will there be a harvest of grain this year after going on like this? What do the people eat? What do I need you for?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi walked to the door of the study, she heard Qiao Xin''s roar.


    Qiao Yi was quite surprised. It turns out that she is also angry sometimes.


    "Miss."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Xiaocao immediately yelled. Then he opened the door to Joey''s study.


    Hearing voices outside, Qiao Xin sat down.


    "What''s wrong? Did I come at the wrong time?"


    "Master Joe."


    "Don''t worry about me, you go ahead, I just have something to do with Lord Qiao, you come first, I''m not in a hurry."


    Joy waved his hand, then sat down on one side.


    "Go down."


    As soon as Qiao Xin opened his mouth, everyone quickly left the study, as if being kicked out.


    "Sister, why are you free to come to me today?"


    Recently, Qiao Yi has been walking around with her husband, strolling everywhere, and this matter has spread throughout the overseas Chinese city. Men envy Qiao Yi for being a good wife, while women are angry that Qiao Yifu is so strict that he does not do business and accompany him every day. Husband, there are mixed reviews anyway.


    "I found that the crops were sick, so I came here to ask."


    From the few words he heard just now, Qiao Yi knew that Qiao Xin knew about it, so he just said it straight.


    "Hey, I''m worried about this. I knew it from the beginning, and I started to prevent it. The effect is there, and it''s getting better. But the recent weather has caused the disease to come and go."


    Qiao Xin hadn''t slept well for several days because of this incident. She went to ask her father-in-law Xing Yuan, but Xing Yuan didn''t have any good solutions. If the weather is good and the weather is fine for a few days, then it will be fine. Yes, but the key is the bad weather.


    "Have you tried plant ash? Sprinkling plant ash on the roots should be able to inhibit the spread of the disease. Or use white ash and water and sprinkle it on the leaves. A small amount can also sterilize the bacteria. As long as it is boiled for more than a month, when the grain is harvested, it will be gone. It''ll be fine."


    This method Qiaoyi had already thought of it when she saw what the crops looked like, but she hadn''t tried it, so she didn''t say it.


    "You can try it."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Qiao Xin immediately understood. Plant ash does have a bactericidal effect. And white ash is also a good thing for sterilization.


    "I''ll go back later and ask your brother-in-law Yuexi to develop a fungicide. I seem to remember a formula for a fungicide."


    Joy thought about it, and there was indeed an impression in his mind.


    It''s strange to say that, except for people and things, she has a very clear memory of other things.


    "It''s very good, otherwise our secret grain collection for the past six months would have been in vain."


    Qiao Xin was very happy to hear what Qiao Yi said. If the crops are saved, more grain will be harvested, so they don''t have to put grain outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718：

    Chapter 718


    "This is not what I am most worried about now. If the crops are sick, at least there will be a harvest, but once what I am worried about happens, there will be no harvest at all."


    Joy had a headache, but I hope she was thinking too much. However, prevention is still necessary.


    "Sister, what are you worried about?"


    Qiao Xin thought about it, and what affected the harvest was either a natural disaster or a man-made disaster.


    This man-made disaster should be impossible. She has always been concerned about this aspect, but if it is a natural disaster, it is nothing.


    There should be no heavy rain in this weather, and they have taken precautions in advance. Unless the heavy rain lasts for ten days and ten nights in a row, it is impossible to flood the crops. The only natural disaster now is that the banker is sick.


    "This kind of weather has lasted for about 20 days, and it has been less than a month."


    "It''s been a long time, and many things in the house are moldy."


    "You know that at this time and in this weather, the soil will become a hotbed. In this way, some things in the soil will hatch."


    When Qiao Yi said this, Qiao Xin stood up immediately.


    "Locusts."


    "That''s right, although it hasn''t happened yet, I''m worried that the harvest is about to come. People are looking forward to a good harvest after autumn."


    Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows, she was in her position, she had to figure things out, she didn''t care whether the people in other places lived or died, but she had to care about the people in her fiefdom.


    "For such a long time, things may have happened. You wait."


    Qiao Xin left the study after finishing speaking. After about half an hour, Qiao Xin came back.


    "Sister, I have sent someone to investigate, first to see if there is any locust plague in other places. I will do a good job of defense."


    "Well, as long as you know what''s in your mind, I''ll go back first. By the way, there is one more thing."


    Joy stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered Star Eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    "Don''t always bury anything in your heart. If you have nothing to do, talk to Xingmu more. You are a husband and wife. He is very smart. Let him get in touch with some things and let him learn. Maybe you can relax in the future."


    "Um."


    Seeing that Qiao Xin had listened, Qiao Yi left.


    Star eyes are very malleable, and they will be a rare talent if they exercise.


    In this era, other people may have prejudice against men, but Qiao Yi will not, and Qiao Yi believes that Qiao Xin will not either.


    Watching Qiao Yi leave, Qiao Xin was a little lost in thought.


    Star Eyes...


    She just wants him to be carefree. But if he wants to. Maybe she can try.


    "Wife master, where is my sister?"


    At this moment, Xing Mou poked his head in from the door.


    "Just left, what''s the matter?"


    "The meal is ready, and I thought about keeping my sister at home for dinner. I didn''t expect my sister to leave so soon. It was so hard to come here, and I didn''t even have a hot meal."


    "We''re going to eat at my sister''s house tomorrow. What delicious food did you cook tonight?"


    Saying that, Qiao Xin got up and left the study.


    "Spicy crayfish, Brother Mu Qing taught me how to make them, let''s see how my skills are."


    "it is good."


    ��


    When Qiao Yi returned home, it was time for dinner. After eating, Qiao Yi followed Yue Xi back to the room.


    "My wife, why do you want to come to my place today?"


    Yue Xi was quite surprised. Recently, Qiao Yi spent most of her time at Mingxi and Mu Chen''s place. I don''t know what kind of wind is blowing today.


    "Why, I can''t come if I have nothing to do?"


    Qiaoyi raised his eyebrows, and hugged Yun Xiao who was standing aside.


    "Mother, are you going to stay with Yunxiao today?"


    Daddy told him that mother is very busy and mother is not his own, so he can''t be willful or disturb mother. Only when the mother came by herself, he could play with her.


    "Okay, do you want Yunxiao to sleep with mother today?"


    Joy pinched Yun Xiao''s little nose. It made Yunxiao giggle.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about the child, it''s okay if you don''t hold the child, but this hug is so heavy. I haven''t seen the child for several days, and the child has grown so suddenly.


    Joy thought it was incredible, she still remembered when Yun Xiao was just born, it was a small one. Now that he is so big, he speaks and acts like a little adult.


    "no."


    Joe thought that Yun Xiao would nod cheerfully, but she didn''t expect to be rejected.


    But Joey was not unhappy, but asked Yunxiao why.


    "Yunxiao has grown up, Yunxiao wants to sleep by herself."


    "I didn''t expect our Yunxiao to be so obedient. This is for you. Mother made it herself."


    Joy held Yun Xiao with one hand, and took out a wooden Rubik''s cube from his arms with the other.


    "Mom, what is this? Do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Yun Xiao didn''t take it, but asked Qiao Yi a question first.


    "This is called Rubik''s Cube, and it''s played like this."


    Joe put Yunxiao down, and then told Yunxiao how to play.


    Yunxiao became more and more interested the more he looked at it. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to hold the Rubik''s Cube in his hand and play with it, but he held back.


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    "I''m an older brother. If my younger siblings don''t have one, then I can''t have it. Give it to my younger siblings. I''ve grown up and I''m a big kid. I can''t play with things that kids play."


    Although his eyes were full of longing, Yun Xiao held back.


    Joy frowned slightly when he heard this, but soon let go.


    The child has always been educated by Yue Xi, and she didn''t participate in it, so she has no right to say anything.


    Yun Xiaoyue is very well educated, and the children are quite sensible, but the more they are like this, the more distressed they are, and they will suffer if they marry into their wife''s family in the future.


    Because Qiaoyi never planned to let all his sons marry one woman.


    If possible, Qiao Yi wants them to marry people from Xingyuan Village, after all, they are monogamous.


    People in Xingyuan Village are not allowed to marry a second wife unless the man is infertile.


    "Yun Xiao, give in to your younger brothers and sisters, this is what you must do as an older brother, but there are some things that cannot be given up.


    It��s like this Rubik��s Cube, if it��s given to you by your mother, then it��s yours, you can��t let it go. "


    Yun Xiao was a little confused, he didn''t understand what his mother meant, so he looked at his father in confusion.


    "Silly boy, some things can be given up, but some things can''t be given up. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand now, but you must remember this sentence, let''s play with it."


    Joy handed the Rubik''s Cube to Yun Xiao again.


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of Qiao Yi''s words, Yun Xiao understood what Qiao Yi said later, it was what his mother gave him, it was his, and there was no need to let it go.


    "My wife, you..."


    "I know what you want to say, Yue Xi, you have educated your child very well, but you can''t let him be patient everywhere. Some things should be earned, especially what you want, as long as you don''t cause trouble between brothers and sisters. Cannibalism, I will not interfere. Children must have the nature of children."


    Speaking of this, Joey sighed deeply.


    "Childhood is very short. You see, how long does it take for a child to grow up in a flash? After a while, he will not be a child. This period is so short, why don''t we make him happy? Like other Like a child, you can act like a baby, and you can say what you want to say! What we have to do is to guide him, not let him live as we think."


    Thank you Fat Girl for the monthly ticket, I love you, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： I will spend more time with my children in the future

    After Chapter 719, I will spend more time with my children


    "oh, I understand now."


    Yue Xi nodded heavily upon hearing the words.


    He has never seen his parents since he was a child, and his sister has always brought him up, so in his consciousness, he should teach his children to be obedient and sensible, and not to cause trouble to others.


    Now hearing what the wife said, he will reflect on it.


    "I''m not denying your method of educating children, I just want him to be happier on this basis. You and I have no parents since we were young, and our childhood was dark. I don''t want them to grow up, thinking of the past, In the end, I found that there was nothing happy. I will spend more time with my children in the future. We will work hard together."


    "All right."


    Yue Xi nodded again.


    "You don''t blame me for blindly participating in your education of children."


    "How could it be? It''s too late for me to be happy. In fact, I don''t know how to educate my children, because I''m afraid of harming my children. Now that you have shown me the way, it''s too late for me to be grateful. Tomorrow I have to talk to my brother. Let us share what you said today, maybe it will be very interesting then."


    The brothers respect each other as guests, and it will be a pleasure to watch the children play and fight when they have nothing to do.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt their lives, let them make trouble, the bigger the better.


    Yue Xi is not a stable temperament, and after Qiaoyi finished speaking, he directly understood it as this.


    "Um."


    "My wife, tell me, why are you here today?"


    Yue Xi will never forget the business, and it is impossible for Qiao Yi to come to him without incident.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Joy touched her nose, is she so purposeful?


    "You always go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. If nothing happens, I probably won''t be able to accommodate you here."


    Yue Xi pouted, the wife-leader was too busy, and there were so many brothers, it was impossible for the wife-leader to take care of each of them.


    Yue Yu can come to him once, it''s good, if he comes twice, it means that the wife-lord must have something to do.


    "Don''t tell me, I really have something to ask you."


    Speaking of this, Joey felt guilty.


    For so long, she really ignored Yue Xie.


    Yue Xi reassured her so much that she automatically ignored it. This is not a good sign. If things go on like this, will Yue Xi think too much?


    "Tell me, it is my honor to be needed by the wife-owner."


    Yue Xi didn��t mean to be unhappy, on the contrary, he was very happy. Being needed by the wife-owner means that he is still useful.


    "There has been a problem with the crops recently. I want you to help develop a fungicide."


    "Bactericide? Wife master, you are making things difficult for me. I don''t even know what you are talking about. Also, I can only cure diseases and save people, not farming."


    Yue Xi felt that it was necessary to tell his wife that he was just a doctor, not a decathlon.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have a prescription here, you can take a look first, and then improve it."


    "As long as there is a prescription, take a look."


    Yue Xi has always been very interested in researching medicinal prescriptions.


    "I wrote to you."


    Joe came to the desk, and quickly wrote down the names of the medicines one by one, and then found out all the medicines needed from the medicines in the space.


    With space in hand, Qiao Yi''s habit of hoarding goods became more serious. When he saw medicinal materials and the like, as long as he could collect them and found them useful, Qiao Yi almost put them into the space.


    So much so that there are all kinds of things in the space now, and there are countless more.


    After writing the prescription, Yue Xi couldn''t wait to read it, and would ask Qiao Yi when he didn''t understand. After about a stick of incense, Yue Xi put down the prescription.


    "My wife, what are bacteria?"


    Having a prescription is not a panacea, he also needs to know the cause of the disease, otherwise what if the developed medicine is not effective?


    "Look at this."


    Qiaoyi had been prepared for a long time, and directly took out a handful of sick crops, and then began to talk to Yue Xi.


    No, the two of them studied it until midnight, and Yue Xi finally understood what was going on.


    "My wife, I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    Yue Xi hesitated. This crop has become like this, and it will not be a matter of one day to cure it.


    He is just like a person who is sick, and it is impossible to see immediate results.


    In addition, this bactericidal drug cannot be developed overnight.


    Even if he stays awake, he can''t guarantee that the medicine will be developed in the fastest time.


    He is really afraid that when he develops it, it will take too long, and it will delay the business of his wife.


    "I know that you are worried, so you can rest assured to study you, and I will find someone to cooperate with you. You don''t have to worry. If this medicine won''t be available this year, it doesn''t mean it won''t be available next year. I''ve already thought of a temporary restraint method. And I plan to let the people harvest early this year."


    Yue Xi hesitated to speak, but Joey knew what he wanted to say.


    "Harvest the crops in advance? Wouldn''t the yield be reduced a lot?"


    Yue Xi doesn��t know how to farm, but he has never seen a pig running, but he has eaten pork.


    "I can''t help it. I am still worried about one thing. Harvesting early will at least yield a harvest. If what I am worried about happens, the grain may not be harvested."


    My head hurts just thinking about this Joey.


    Once this land becomes a hotbed, not only locusts will come out, but also various other insects.


    If insecticides are used at this time, the insects can be killed, but the crops will also be infected with the drugs. If people eat them at that time, wouldn��t they be harming others?


    Anyway, Joey never thought of developing insecticides. It sounds like an insecticide, but isn''t it actually a diluted poison?


    "Locusts?"


    Yue Xi thought about it, and after the locusts passed, there would be no crops, otherwise everything else would have a little harvest.


    "You know this as well?"


    Joy was quite surprised, he didn''t expect Moon Raider to know about locusts.


    "I have encountered it. It was when I was traveling. I just encountered locusts. It can be described as overwhelming. In a short time, the crops were eaten up. The people are full of complaints. If we really There may be locusts, so the dealer should collect them as soon as possible."


    Talking about that experience, Yue Xi��s face was full of sorrow, because there was no food, many people died of starvation, and then the plague broke out there, and the last huge village became a dead village.


    "The locusts are really difficult to deal with, let''s not talk about this, let''s rest early."


    Joy gets a headache when he mentions locusts now, so he doesn''t want to mention it.


    "Um."


    The next day, Joey got up early in the morning.


    After eating with Yue Xiyunxiao, Qiao Yi left to find Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen.


    No matter what happens, this exercise is a must.


    Mu Chen is going to give birth soon, and it is good to exercise more. There is also Baili Mingxi, whose figure has finally become normal, and Qiao Yi does not want him to rebound.


    Taking Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen for a walk, Qiaoyi sent them home and went to the gate of the city.


    "What''s the matter today? Say I''m busy and don''t have much time to talk to you."


    Joy: "..."


    Why do these siblings look alike?


    Before she said anything, she knew that she came here for something.


    "What''s so busy?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： find a place to hide someone

    Chapter 720 Find a place to hide someone


    There is nothing to do in Qiaocheng now, why are you still busy?


    "Do you still remember the three robbers you captured earlier?"


    Moon Shadow looked at Qiao Yi faintly, making Qiao Yi uncomfortable.


    "Remember, what happened to them? It seems that they have been caught for a long time, right? Are they still alive? Why did you mention it at this time?"


    Qiao Yi was puzzled, why did Yueying suddenly mention this matter?


    She still remembers making a chili feast for a certain city lord at that time. I don��t know what happened to that city lord?


    It''s been a long time since I heard about it. She will ask Qiao Xin later.


    "They are from Dazhou, and their purpose is the treasure. And the treasure is near our city of Qiao."


    "Oh, this, I know this. Are you looking for treasure?"


    Speaking of the treasure, Joey was a little embarrassed.


    The treasure map was still in her hand, and she wanted to look for it in her heart, but she forgot it as soon as she put it away.


    "What''s so good about a treasure? It''s a treasure, but I don''t have a life to spend. Some time ago, there was a change in the big week, and it was said that a large group of people came towards our Qiaocheng. But it was stopped by Anji, but recently I received another message , An Ji was placed under house arrest by the Queen of Great Zhou, and the team will arrive at our place in a short time."


    Yueying is quite a headache, she is not afraid of whether this team will come or not, as long as they dare to come, she will let them come and go.


    But she is afraid of hurting the people, so she must be fully prepared.


    "As soon as you arrive, you will be welcomed directly into the city."


    Joe said indifferently.


    No matter who it is, as long as it enters Qiaocheng, she will be a dragon.


    "It''s really a good idea. Shall we intervene in Angie''s affairs?"


    Yueying thought about it, and the most reassuring thing is to keep uncertain factors under her nose.


    As long as people enter her territory, they will not be able to stir up troubles.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are just business partners, you pay the money and I deliver the goods."


    It''s better not to interfere with Da Zhou''s affairs, otherwise she will be combined by someone who is interested, and she will probably spend this year on the road again.


    "Okay, it''s really time for you to come today. You have solved all the things I was worried about. Let''s talk now, why are you here?"


    Moon Shadow is most worried about that group of people coming to Qiaocheng to make trouble.


    She also thought about letting people in, but she didn''t know how many people there were. If she accidentally hurt her relatives, she would be guilty.


    But now that Joey has said this, she is not afraid anymore.


    Qiao Yi must have confidence in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to be so confident.


    At this time, Yueying didn''t know at all, how could Qiaoyi have any confidence?


    She was thinking very simply, people always have to eat when they come in, wouldn''t it be solved by simply applying sweat medicine?


    What a simple thing?


    "If they come, remember to tell me, let them in, let them in, we have to be prepared, otherwise it will be like ushering wolves into the house."


    "Understood, I''m not stupid, tell me about yourself first."


    Yueying gave Qiao Yi a blank look. If she was so stupid, how many times would she die?


    "It''s like this. The weather is not very good recently. I''m afraid there will be locust plagues, so you ask your people to work harder and pay more attention. If there is any abnormality, I need them to reach the people''s fields as soon as possible to help harvest the crops .��


    "There are so many crops, what can my little people do?"


    Yueying raised her forehead, secretly thinking that Qiao Yi would really find something for her.


    Now the garrison of Qiao City and Qiao Yi''s private army total 100,000 people.


    But only 50,000 people can get it on the surface.


    After removing the city guards and replacing positions, and those who stay behind, a maximum of 10,000 people can be sent out.


    10,000 people sounds like a lot, but if they are spread out, no one can share this piece of land.


    "There shouldn''t be too many high-end lands in the fief, and then everything will come first. It''s okay, you can pull people to train. This is just in case, it''s best if it doesn''t happen."


    "I want to recruit a group of people, can you hide them for me for 50,000 yuan?"


    Qiao Yi has a lot of silver, so Moon Shadow is not afraid that Qiao Yi cannot support the army.


    Da Zhou has been doing too much recently. If there is a war and they don''t have an army to protect them, wouldn''t they be fish on the chopping board!


    "Tibetan? What are you doing?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Moon Shadow in confusion, what is this good Tibetan doing?


    "Didn''t you ask me to send people to help harvest the crops? We don''t have enough people, so I want to recruit another group. But your private army is already full. If you are recruiting troops, the imperial edict should arrive."


    Joy understood after hearing what Yueying said.


    Peach Blossom Spring can release people, but Qiao Yi doesn''t want to hide in Peach Blossom Spring, because it will disturb the life of Xingyuan villagers.


    However, people can hide in the deep mountains behind Qiaocheng.


    One side is a cliff, the front is Qiaocheng, the back and the other side are mountains.


    She just needs to dig out an open space that is enough for tens of thousands of people.


    As for the wolves, tigers and leopards around, if they can''t handle this, what''s the use of them?


    And the jungle can exercise people more.


    "It can be hidden, but it can''t be done temporarily."


    If the crops are not harvested for a day, Joey can''t let go of his mind to do other things.


    Also, Mu Chen is about to give birth, and she can''t leave recently.


    "The specific time."


    "The place was guaranteed to be ready a few years ago. You first have people prepare the materials for building the house. I will be useful then."


    Joe calculated the time, it should be about the same as a year ago.


    "Okay, as long as there is a certain time. You have to allocate a sum of money to me."


    "Look for Ruyu."


    "Okay, is there anything else? Go back if you have nothing to do. I have other things to do and I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Joy promised the Tibetans, and she was able to move out the place a few years ago, so now she should start selecting people.


    Wait until the year before, people should be almost selected.


    "You man, why do you start driving people away when you don''t need me..."


    Joy was speechless, she is so unlikable now.


    "Aren''t you always going back to accompany your sweetheart? If you want to accompany me, then come with me."


    "Uh, forget it, I''ll go home, I''m thinking about where to settle the tens of thousands of people you mentioned. You tell me, why come to you if I have nothing to do, now it''s all right, and I''m looking for trouble for myself again."


    Joy sighed, and left quickly when Yueying wanted to beat someone up.


    If the locusts really come, grabbing them is also a way.


    As for the idea of ??catching locusts for cooking, Joey has already discarded this method.


    The crops are still worried, who has time to catch locusts?


    "My wife, just now my sister sent someone to say that I will come to the house for dinner tonight. Do you have any arrangements?"


    Knowing that Qiao Yi is back, Mu Yun hurried over.


    Originally, Mo Ruyu should be in charge of this matter, but Mo Ruyu still has to take care of the warehouse, so the family affairs have once again fallen on Mu Yun''s head.


    In fact, I originally wanted Baili Mingxi to take over the job, but Baili Mingxi was pregnant, and the reaction was so big before, that she almost disappeared, so let''s forget about it.


    "Is my brother-in-law coming?"


    It is enough for Qiao Xin to come and eat the food cooked by the cook, but if her brother-in-law comes, then she has to treat her well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： star eye pregnant

    Chapter 721 Star Eyes Pregnant


    "Brother-in-law is also here. Wife master, there is something I think I should tell you."


    Mu Yun recalled the look when he saw the star eyes yesterday, and he felt that the star eyes were a little different from usual.


    "What''s up?"


    "I feel like my brother-in-law has one."


    Mu Yun hesitated, but said it anyway.


    Otherwise, the wife-owner cooks the meal herself, and there are some things that are not suitable for pregnancy on the evening meal, and then the brother-in-law eats it, what should I do?


    "Feel?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, this feeling is not good, is it there or not?


    "Well, anyway, my wife, if you want to cook by yourself, just watch and cook."


    Ask Mu Yun to tell the details, but Mu Yun can''t tell. Anyway, when he saw the star eyes, he felt that the star eyes were there at first sight.


    "Okay, I''ll see and do something, just try to see if my brother-in-law has it."


    Joy nodded, already having a plan in mind.


    "My wife, don''t mess around."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Yun was a little anxious. If he can''t make it right, his brother-in-law will be disgusted.


    "Don''t worry, is your wife so incapable of doing anything? I want to test it out, but I''m just playing tricks on the dishes. Don''t all those who have just conceived hate the smell of fish, and they are just pregnant People��s appetites will also change, so just observe it when the time comes. Then let Yue Xi find a way to get the pulse.��


    Qiao Yi nodded Mu Yun''s forehead, is she so hasty in her work?


    "My wife, don''t nod my head, how old am I?"


    Mu Yun covered his forehead with a look of helplessness.


    The wife is not as tall as him, but he insists on touching his forehead, and he has to bend slightly to let the wife do it. The more I think about it, the more childish I feel.


    "Okay, don''t order, don''t order, our Mu Yun is an adult."


    Mu Yun: "..."


    Why does he feel that the wife-lord is coaxing the children?


    "Mu Yun, I have something serious to tell you."


    Just now, Joey had a flash of inspiration.


    These locusts are delicious. They cannot be caught in a large area, but they can be caught in a small area.


    Grab a lot of them and put them in the space, and eat when you want.


    You must know that locusts are high-protein food.


    "Speak."


    Mu Yun was speechless, wasn''t what he said just now serious?


    "Can you weave some big webs for me, like a spider''s web, the hole in the middle should not be too big, just as big as a soybean grain. The stronger the better."


    Joy made gestures while talking.


    "My wife, why do you want this?"


    It is really not difficult to weave a net like Joey said, but the materials are hard to find.


    The thicker the rope, the stronger it is.


    Thin and strong ropes are also available, but they are very expensive, so Mu Yun wants to ask why, and then see if he should use good silk thread to make it.


    If good silk thread is used to make the kind of large net that Qiao Yi needs, one piece will cost several hundred taels of silver.


    "For catching things, you can find someone to do it, but keep an eye on it, don''t make mistakes, and the sooner you can do it, the better."


    "Well, I see."


    If it��s just for grabbing things, he knows a kind of thread, which is strong and durable, and it��s not too expensive.


    "Well, hurry up and get ready, I''m going to cook."


    Qiao Yi separated from Mu Yun, and then went straight to the kitchen.


    When the brother-in-law comes to the door, the food must be decent, and there must be chicken, duck and fish.


    There are people in the kitchen to help, and Qiao Yi is only responsible for cooking and watching the heat, so the dishes are prepared very quickly.


    When Qiao Xin and Xingmu came in the evening, Qiao Yi happened to finish all the meals.


    "Sister, today''s meal is so rich."


    Qiao Xin was indescribably excited to see such a large table of dishes.


    She hasn''t eaten the food made by her sister for several days.


    "My brother-in-law is here, so I have to cook a few dishes to entertain you. You borrowed my brother-in-law''s favor today. Take a seat quickly, the dishes will not taste good when they get cold."


    Qiao Yi motioned for everyone to sit down, while she helped Mu Chen to sit down.


    The due date of delivery is approaching, so Mu Chen should pay attention if she can.


    "From then on, I will bring your brother-in-law here every day and let you make delicious food every day, so that my family will save rice. Mou''er, our family can stop buying rice, and then we will come to my sister''s house every day to eat and drink."


    As he spoke, Qiao Xin also moved the chair for Xingmou.


    "Brother-in-law, next time you can come by yourself, without her."


    "How can it be, if you can''t have a brother-in-law, then don''t have a sister, oh, my heart hurts~"


    Qiao Xin''s funny look made everyone laugh, and then he and Qiao Yi quarreled for a while before eating properly.


    Yue Xi received Mu Yun''s instructions and happened to be sitting next to Xingmou today.


    He picked up some food for Xingmu when he had nothing to do, and then inadvertently touched Xingmu''s wrist.


    Hey, don��t tell me, there really is.


    After confirming, Yue Xi looked at Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun received the signal and pushed Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi turned to look at Mu Yun.


    Mu Yun didn''t speak, just glanced at Xingmou, and then made a gesture.


    Joy understood in seconds.


    "Brother-in-law, come and eat more food to see how thin you are."


    "Thank you sister."


    Xing Mou nodded, his appetite has not been very good recently, and he always wants to eat something light and refreshing.


    But the dish was a bit far away from him. Qiao Xin picked it up for him a few times, but he still wanted to eat it, but he was embarrassed to get up to pick it up.


    But he didn''t expect his sister to clip him.


    "This canned food and this cold salad taste delicious. Try it."


    Qiaoyi moved all the greasy dishes, and put all the light and refreshing dishes in front of Xingmu.


    "Sister, my meat, my meat, you took my meat away."


    Qiao Xin didn''t care so much, she got up and brought over a plate of meat, but didn''t move the dish in front of Xingmou.


    "I can''t do without your meat, eat it, there''s still more to eat."


    Qiao Yi was speechless, and wondered if Qiao Xin could see the strangeness of her husband.


    She did it so obviously.


    "Go back and bring me some, and this and this, and decorate it for me."


    Qiao Xin pointed to the plate of meat she ate, and the cold dishes that Xingmu ate the most.


    Really thought she was stupid and didn''t see anything?


    Her family has it, but she is waiting for this fool to tell her himself.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this fool has a bad appetite recently, otherwise she is so busy, how can she have time to eat here?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin glanced at the star pupil with a particularly resentful look.


    The result was inexplicable to the star pupils.


    "My wife, why do you look at me like this?"


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    A person who is usually quite shrewd, how could he be so stupid?


    Could it be that she was pregnant and stupid for three years?


    Is this thing also effective for men?


    "I want to eat that dish."


    Qiao Xin pointed to a cold dish in front of Xingyan.


    "Here, eat more."


    Xing''s eyes did not suspect him, and picked some for Qiao Xin with the public chopsticks.


    After dinner, Qiao Xin and Xingmu were forced to stay overnight.


    The men naturally went back to the room to chat, while Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin went directly to the study.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    As soon as she entered the study, Qiao Xin began to scratch her hair irritably.


    "You also said that people are stupid, and you are not going to go anywhere."


    Qiaoyi sighed, her sister is quite shrewd, why is she so stupid?


    "How am I stupid?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say that she was stupid, Qiao Xin quit.


    "Xingmu is pregnant for the first time, how can he know that he is pregnant and not feeling unwell?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： come to propose

    Chapter 722 Come to Propose


    Qiao Yi was so stupid to ask Qiao Xin directly.


    What my sister said seems to make sense.


    "Now do you know what you should do?"


    Joy was very tired, and she needed to be reminded of this kind of thing.


    Hurry up to confirm, and then go back to Xingyuan Village to announce the good news, otherwise Xingyuan will die in a hurry. You must know that Xingmu and Qiao Xin have been married for a long time. room.


    Joy prefers monogamy to husband. But her situation is really special, who made her not know how to refuse.


    As time passed and the child got older, Joey felt that he was a big pig.


    "I know, I know, it''s late today, let''s talk about it tomorrow, maybe the brothers-in-law will help me."


    The actions of Yue Xi and Mu Yun at the dining table have clearly told her that her brothers-in-law also know about it. She didn''t believe that the brothers-in-law would not say anything to Xingmu during this night.


    "You are right in saying that. Tomorrow, Xingmu will not only know that she has it, but may even know how to take care of the child."


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, Qiao Yi touched her chin and nodded.


    What is the common topic among men? Now it should be nothing but children or children.


    "Don''t think about that, let''s get down to business. Sister, do you really plan to let Sister Yueying organize the army?"


    Yueying asked her to talk, after all, this kind of thing cannot be done by only relying on Yueying alone.


    "Well, let''s make the establishment, anyway, we have money. Besides, it''s not for nothing to raise them. I plan to let them train alternately. While training and farming, we can save part of the expenditure, and they can eat well. Yes, the most important thing is that we still have soldiers."


    Joy stood in front of the window and said calmly.


    "What you said is simple, but do you know how troublesome it is? So many people, if they say they disappear, they will disappear? If it''s tens, hundreds, or even thousands, it''s fine, but how many people do you want to hide?"


    Qiao Xin really wanted to pry open Qiao Yi''s head to see what was going on in her head?


    Isn''t it too easy to be a shopkeeper with a hands-off hand?


    "It''s okay. If I can build the first Qiao City, I can build the second one. Besides, I won''t build too big a place. There are mountains behind me. I will build a secret base inside. Who can find it? get?"


    In ancient times, this is the best way to open up wasteland as you want. There are many broken places.


    It''s her fief anyway, so she can do whatever she wants.


    With brains, ideas, money, and friend space, she dares to do anything.


    "You are fine, I have something to do, anyway, I don''t care about it, you can figure it out."


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, just hide a few people, that''s not a problem."


    Joy said indifferently. Isn''t she doing this to protect the safety of her family and the people in the fief?


    Da Zhou changes more and more frequently, she is really afraid.


    War, she has only seen it on TV, but she has never seen it in reality.


    But she hasn''t seen it before, she is not curious at all, this thing will kill her life.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Tens of thousands of people, how come there are only a few people in my sister''s mouth? In addition to her people, ahem, I guess my sister will have to double the size of the place, otherwise this person really can''t let it go.


    "You can figure it out yourself."


    Qiao Xin yelled, this person really can''t be used to it. I''m usually so busy that I fly, I don''t feel sleepy, but today I didn''t deal with things, and I was sleepy early.


    "Sister, you have time to think about this."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t intend to let Qiao Xin go just like that, after all, those who can do more work.


    And this person is like a machine, it will get rusted as soon as it is left alone.


    "what is this?"


    Qiao Xin took the parchment that Qiao Yi handed over, and opened it one by one to read. After reading it, Qiao Xin had the urge to hit the wall.


    Her sister is really a real sister.


    "It is said that it is near us, but the exact location is still unclear. Here is a full set of treasure maps. You can find the treasure just around the corner."


    Joy''s words were full of temptation.


    "So that''s why the Da Zhou group came here? They know you have a treasure map?"


    Qiao Xin wanted to paste all the treasure maps on Qiao Yi''s face. Why didn''t you say this earlier? There are too many hidden dangers here, okay?


    She knew about the robber, and also knew that someone was eyeing Qiao Cheng, but she never thought it would be because of the treasure.


    "Not sure. The last picture was taken from the three people caught last time. The others have also been dealt with cleanly, but accidents are not ruled out."


    "Okay, I know about this. In order to express my gratitude, I will tell you some good news."


    Qiao Xin is not the one who suffers. If her sister plots against her like this, she can repay her in the same way, right?


    "What good news?"


    "Does Jincheng know?"


    Joy nodded, how could Jincheng not know? Does the owner of Jincheng have hemorrhoids?


    It would be a great joy if she got it, who made her miss her family''s cotyledons? deserve it!


    "City Lord Jin will arrive tomorrow, and the main purpose of coming this time is to propose marriage."


    "What? Proposal? With whom?"


    When she heard that Jinxiu came to ask for marriage, Qiao Yi frowned.


    "You, I have taken a fancy to your two personal servants. I heard that they are going to marry him as the rightful monarch. As long as he promises to raise Jinxiu''s daughter, then the rightful monarch''s position will never change. But I didn''t agree. This time, I should be planning to talk to you in person.��


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin looked like he was enjoying the show.


    She still doesn''t know what her sister is like? This Su Ziye Su Zimo has long been seen by her sister as her own property, right?


    She heard that her sister made a chili feast for the Lord Jin, so the Lord Jin left an unspeakable secret.


    What is the specific reason, combined with the Lord Jincheng''s request for marriage, you can guess it without thinking.


    "It seems that a chili feast can''t solve it, grandma, if she really dares to ask my mother to marry me, let''s see how I will deal with her, but I have to ask Zi Zizimo and the others for their opinion, what if she wants to marry? After all In the past, you didn��t have to have children, and you could still be a king.��


    Qiao Yi muttered, but Qiao Xin couldn''t hear what Qiao Yi said.


    "What did you say?"


    "fine."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to bed, it''s rare to be free today."


    While talking, Qiao Xin yelled and left.


    Qiao Xin left, Qiao Yi stayed for a while and went back to sleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Qiao Yi woke up, Su Ziye came over and said that Jinxiu had entered the city and was now rushing to Qiao''s mansion.


    Joy: "..."


    How impatient is this? I''m not afraid that she won''t wake up so early.


    But everyone is here, and she is still the lord of the city. As the host, she has to entertain her well.


    "Cotyledon, where''s Zimo?"


    "Go fetch water, come right away."


    "Master, the warm water is here, hurry up and wash up, otherwise you will be stuck in bed in a while."


    Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as Su Ziye finished speaking, Su Zimo came in with water.


    "Well, Zi Zimo, do you know why the Lord Jin came here?"


    Joy asked while washing his face.


    Su Ziye shook her head.


    Thank you for working hard to live a happy life baby''s two monthly tickets, I love you, what''s up��3��~ Babies, the new book is ready, and it will be opened on the 1st.


    ��Introduction��A classmate reunion one day.


    "Ye Hao, I have a car, a house and savings, what do you compare me to?"


    Ye Han was very calm: "I have a cat."


    "I have a rich second-generation fianc��, what do you have?"


    Ye Han was very calm: "I have a cat."


    "I have three rich brothers. I want the moon and they won''t pick the stars for me. Do you have any?"


    Ye Han said calmly: "I have a cat... no, I also have three handsome roommates who are awesome."


    Mr. Mao: "I am enough."


    Ye Hao pouted: "How old are you?"


    Mr. Mao turned around and became the strongest, handsomest and richest young master in the empire. He directly blocked Ye Hao in the corner, and looked down at the eccentric woman in front of him.


    "Now who do you think I am? Huh?"


    Ye Hao pretended to be calm: "Big brother, please cover me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： There are two things here

    Chapter 723 There are two things here this time


    "What''s the matter? Master, you are embarrassing us, we are not the worms in her stomach, how do you know what she is for?"


    Su Zimo was speechless, wondering if the master was sleepless yesterday, otherwise why would he ask such a useless topic?


    "Since you don''t know, let me tell you what the purpose of her visit is."


    "Yeah, tell me."


    Qiao Yi wiped her face well, and then sat in front of the bronze mirror. Su Ziye consciously stepped forward to tie Qiao Yi''s hair.


    "She came to our Qiao City to ask for marriage, and she still came to me to ask for marriage."


    Speaking of this, Joey paused. Seeing that neither of them answered, Qiao Yi continued to speak.


    "She wants to marry you, and she will give you the position of one of them. Jinxiu has a daughter. If you marry her, as long as you take good care of that child, your status will remain unchanged forever."


    "Master, you agree?"


    Su Zimo looked straight at Qiao Yi, with nervousness on his face.


    "Joke, how could I agree? I haven''t asked your thoughts yet, how can I make my own decisions? Today I just ask your opinions, otherwise I don''t know what to say when Jinxiu comes."


    Joy curled her lips. Is she the kind of person who doesn''t ask what the client thinks?


    You must know that this Su family brother was given by Ling Xuan''s father, and he has been with her for so long. She is not a human being, and it is impossible for her to marry him out without saying a word.


    "Then what do you think, master?"


    Su Zimo continued to ask, his face still full of tension.


    "Me? I''m asking you guys, why are you asking me? You are the parties involved."


    Seeing Qiao Yi kick the ball back, Su Zimo was not upset, anyway, he could see the attitude of the master.


    "If you don''t marry, you can consider it if you offer Jincheng both hands."


    Su Ziye''s thinking is very simple, if Jinxiu is determined to marry, the two of them will exchange a city for their master, and this deal is worthwhile.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Huan Jincheng, what if she sends it up?"


    Su Zimo panicked when he heard that Su Ziye wanted Jincheng, he didn''t want to marry that Jinxiu, not to mention ugly, there are many concubines in the family.


    "Isn''t it worthwhile to trade us for a city?"


    Su Ziye asked back. He knew what his brother was thinking, but it was impossible.


    Master already has so many husbands, it is impossible to accept them again.


    Instead of this, it is better to seek more benefits for the master.


    "It''s a good deal, but things can''t be done like this. Anyway, I don''t want to marry. If you do, take my dead body with you. I''m hungry, so I''m leaving first."


    After speaking, Su Zimo turned and left angrily holding the water basin.


    "Master, there is no need for you to ask us what we think. We have been your people since the day we followed you. Even if you let us marry now, we will not have any objection."


    Su Zimo left, Su Ziye said so.


    Joy: "..."


    This is said as if she is a complete scumbag.


    Is she that kind of person?


    Ahem, she is indeed a scumbag, but let her exchange her own people for a city?


    Don''t tell Jinxiu whether she will agree or not, she will not agree. It''s just a city, she really doesn''t care about it.


    "Cotyledon, you actually blocked me with words."


    "Dare not."


    Su Ziye lowered his head, making it difficult for people to see his emotions clearly.


    "Actually, I don''t want you to marry me at all. I originally planned to refuse directly, but this Jinxiu is very sincere, and for you, this is indeed a good home."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi stood up and looked at Su Ziye.


    "Talking about love in this era is the most childish behavior. The only way to live is to live well. And Jinxiu''s sincerity is enough to make you have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life, surrounded by servants."


    "That''s not for us."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you, go to dinner quickly, don''t worry, since I know what you think, I won''t agree to her. Anyone who dared to hit me didn''t ask me if I agreed. "


    Knowing what the Su brothers think, Qiao Yi is in a super good mood.


    She did not misunderstand the person, her attendant was great, and she was not moved by fame and fortune.


    And also thinking of trading her for a city with himself. The idea pleased her, but she would not approve of it.


    The brothers from the Su family went to eat, Qiao Yi just came out of the house, and Jinxiu arrived at the gate of Qiao''s mansion.


    Then, led by the guards, they went straight to Joey. "


    Sister, I came so early, did I disturb you? "


    As soon as she saw Qiao Yi, Jin Xiu couldn''t mention how enthusiastic she was.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t eaten yet, let''s eat together."


    Joy was speechless. Everyone has already arrived and bothered her. What else can she say?


    "Then it''s better to be respectful than obedient. When we said goodbye last time, I was very concerned about the meals my sister made. Especially the ingredients made of chili peppers are simply delicious in the world. I don''t know if I have this kind of food this time? "


    When Jinxiu said this, she couldn''t help rubbing her hands, thinking that she, the majestic lord of a city, would sometimes ask someone to cook for her.


    Qiao Yi snickered when she heard the words, she was just waiting for this sentence, and now she brought it up by herself, so don''t blame her, she entertained City Lord Jin quite warmly.


    Whatever people want to eat, she will try her best to do it. Look at her, what a wonderful person.


    "No problem, it''s not a problem, let''s have breakfast first, and we''ll talk after we finish."


    "So good."


    Joe''s breakfast was very light, Jin Xiu didn''t say anything, but drank two big bowls of porridge, and then the two went directly to the study.


    "Sister, I''m here for two things."


    As soon as she entered the study, Jinxiu went straight to the point without procrastinating.


    After the last contact, Jinxiu knew that Qiao Yi didn''t like chattering.


    "How long does Lord Jin intend to stay this time?"


    Joy didn''t answer the question.


    "Up to seven days."


    "Well, now we are talking about business, I wonder what two things sister Xiu is here for this time?"


    Joy asked with a smile. Seeing Jinxiu was a bit inexplicable, and she didn''t understand what happened to Qiao Yi. Why ask how long she stays?


    "Some time ago, I caught a spy from Da Zhou and learned something from it. I came here this time to discuss with you."


    When it came to business, Jinxiu''s demeanor became serious.


    "Sister Xiu, you should ask Qiao Xin for this matter. Qiao City has already been handed over to her."


    "That''s exactly what City Master Qiao asked me to come to you directly."


    Jinxiu was also very depressed, it was the first time she saw someone pushing things back and forth like this.


    "Oh. What news? What do you want to discuss with me?"


    Joy sighed, she really didn''t want to take care of this matter, it''s probably because of this beauty that she came to form an alliance.


    She wondered, she didn''t have anything, so what would she use to form an alliance with others?


    "Great Zhou may start a war after the Chinese New Year. I came this time to form an alliance with the Overseas Chinese City. The distance between our two cities is not too far. If something really happens, the support will be considered timely. "


    After finishing speaking, Jin Xiu looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    It would be great news if we can form an alliance.


    Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Meng Baobao, who didn��t order, I love you, what��s up ��3��, I will open a new book on the 1st, I hope the babies will support. city~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： know, so what?

    Chapter 724 I know, so what?


    "What? Years later? Fuck, what about my wedding?"


    After hearing that a war is likely to start in the next year, Joey has the urge to hit the wall.


    "????"


    Jinxiu didn''t expect Joey to react so strongly.


    "I was excited, and told them that no war is allowed before the autumn harvest next year, or I will destroy the three cities on their border. You know, I can''t do anything else, but there is still time for poisoning. By the way, let them think about it." Think about how my Overseas Chinese Town came to be.��


    Joy didn''t care about Jinxiu''s expression, anyway, if she couldn''t get married this time, then she would be really angry.


    "This, this..."


    Jinxiu was a little dazed, and wondered if Qiao Yi had lost his mind?


    Regardless of whether this is true or not, whether Qiao Yi has the ability or not, she can''t let her talk about it, right? Or did Joey treat her as his subordinate?


    "Forget it, I will send someone to deliver the letter later, my mother has only such a small thing in her life, I was delayed, my mother killed her big week."


    Although these words are a bit bragging, if Qiaoyi is willing, it is really not impossible.


    You must know that their family��s business has been done all over Dazhou now, and they are doing a lot of things to benefit the people by stirring up people��s hearts. It won��t be long before Dazhou is likely to collapse on its own.


    After all, water can carry a boat and overturn it, and the people are water.


    Jinxiu: "..."


    She suspected that she had misread it before. This Joey is probably not a fool.


    But having said that, this Qiaocheng is really strange, so maybe what Qiaoyi said is not a lie.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xiu rubbed the center of her brows, she must have not slept well, to believe Qiao Yi''s big words.


    "Although I''m not sure what Da Zhou will do, but don''t worry, if there is a fight, she won''t be able to get through here. Your Jincheng is next to Qiaocheng, but there is still some distance, and it is safe for the time being. Now tell me about your What''s the second thing?"


    Union Joey didn''t agree, nor refused, because Qiaoyi was waiting for the second thing Jinxiu had to say.


    Joy could guess that Jinxiu probably wanted to marry Su Ziye and the others as a bridge to maintain the stability of the alliance.


    But she won''t bring it up unless people tell her. She just wants to see what is the meaning of this splendor?


    What the **** is going on, let her come to Qiao City in person.


    "The first thing is to form an alliance with Qiao Cheng. By the way, I will tell you about the changes in Da Zhou. The second thing is naturally to ask for marriage."


    Qiao Yi slapped the table when he heard the words, and glared at Jinxiu.


    "Ask for marriage? Lord Jincheng, I am only in my early twenties this year, and my oldest son is only four years old. How do I get married?"


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. I''m not asking to marry your children. They are so young. When they grow up, I guess they will be buried in the loess long ago. Hehe..."


    Jinxiu didn''t expect Qiao Yi to react so strongly, and couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    "Oh? Then who do you want to marry? I don''t have any man to marry here. Could it be that City Lord Jin came to the wrong place?"


    "Yes, why not? The two attendants next to you are good. Don''t worry, as long as you marry them to me, they will definitely take the place of the right and left Zhengjun."


    Although she was prepared in her heart, Qiao Yi was still very angry when she heard what Jinxiu said. This digger has dug into her corner.


    "Master Jincheng, you are a guest, I should treat you well, but this is not a reason for you to talk nonsense."


    Qiaoyi looked at Jinxiu with cold eyes. She is very talkative, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can break ground on her head at will.


    No matter what, this person cannot be married, otherwise she will never be able to lift her face up for the rest of her life.


    Seeing this, Jinxiu''s eyes also turned cold.


    "Sister, I''m afraid you didn''t understand what I said."


    "Understood, I''m afraid the city lord Jin will come here in vain this time, but I will still treat you nicely for the next few days. Let''s go when the time comes. In the future, you and I will have nothing to do with each other."


    Qiaoyi stood up, with Jinxiu on her back, her voice was cold.


    "Cotyledon, see off."


    "Yes."


    Breaking up with Jincheng was expected by Qiao Yi, but she was not afraid.


    However, Joey is very curious, where does this beautiful confidence come from?


    Don''t you know that this will irritate her?


    On purpose or on purpose?


    "Are you sure you don''t want to form an alliance with our Jincheng? You know that if she fights over from Dazhou, you, Qiaocheng, will be the first to be hit. It''s just two men, so it''s worth your trouble with Jincheng?"


    Jinxiu didn''t hide and choked anymore, and just made it clear.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said before? I have the ability to make Qiao City built in a few days, so I also have the ability to make other cities disappear without a trace in a few days. I won''t move you, yes You treat each other with courtesy, that''s because of King Wen''s mother."


    Qiaoyi turned around and looked at Jinxiu, and suddenly felt that she was so hypocritical. Both Jinxiu and her have a hypocritical side.


    "Master Jincheng, please."


    Su Ziye made a gesture of please.


    "Do you know what your master rejected?"


    Qiaoyi couldn''t explain it, Jinxiu looked at Su Ziye.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Jinxiu laughed angrily at Su Ziye''s words, so what?


    "In the future when Dazhou attacks, Qiaocheng without an alliance will become a living target. By then, Qiaocheng will become the fastest city to appear and disappear the fastest in history."


    Jinxiu didn''t think that if the war really broke out, nothing would happen to Qiaocheng.


    "Master Jincheng, we are the master''s people by birth, and the master''s ghosts when we die. The master says one thing, but we won''t say two things, so please."


    Su Ziye made a gesture of please.


    "Humph."


    Jinxiu snorted, then turned and left.


    "Master, isn''t this kind of bad?"


    Su Zimo saw his brother sending Jinxiu out, and looked at Qiao Yi with a worried face. If it was really because they caused trouble to the master, then even if they didn''t want to, they would marry.


    "It''s okay, why don''t you marry me?"


    "If you don''t marry them, if you dare to marry them off, I will never end with you."


    Joy just finished speaking.


    After receiving the news, Mu Xuan rushed to speak immediately.


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t say she wanted to marry her off. Don''t be so fierce, it''s scary.


    "Wife master, Zi Zizimo cannot marry." You will regret it if you marry, but Mu Yun didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    "That is, brother Ziye and brother Zimo cannot be allowed to marry that old woman."


    "My wife, don''t be afraid of Jincheng, at worst, I''ll run to scare them."


    ��


    Qiao Yi counted, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, uh, there was a lot of one, and they all came.


    What are you doing here?


    Could it be all because of the Su brothers?


    This is too much work!


    "Ladies, the master did not marry me and my elder brother, the master rejected Jin Chengzhu, but..."


    Seeing how pitiful Qiao Yi was, Su Zimo plucked up the courage to start procrastinating for Qiao Yi, but was interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    "It''s nothing, but the wife is very capable, and she doesn''t care about a Jincheng. If your master is more diligent, Da Yue will probably change his name and surname."


    "Mu Xuan!"


    Mu Yun hurriedly called out to Mu Xuan. He can say such outrageous words. Isn''t this causing trouble for the wife-lord?


    Thank you for taking care of your baby��s two monthly tickets, thank you,,,,, baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you guys, what ^3^~


    Babies, the new book will be released on the 1st. It��s the city, Otome Xiang, but I won��t marry so many.


    [Favorite + Refusal to Abuse + Guaranteed Fraudulent Products]


    One day class reunion.


    "Ye Hao, I have a car, a house and savings, what do you compare me to?"


    Ye Han was very calm: "I have a cat."


    "I have a rich second-generation fianc��, what do you have?"


    Ye Han was very calm: "I have a cat."


    "I have three rich brothers. I want the moon and they won''t pick the stars for me. Do you have any?"


    Ye Han said calmly: "I have a cat... no, I also have three handsome roommates who are awesome."


    Mr. Mao: "I am enough."


    Ye Hao pouted: "How old are you?"


    President Mao turned around and turned into the strongest young master in the empire. He blocked Ye Han in the corner and looked down at the weird woman in front of him.


    "Now who do you think I am? Huh?"


    Ye Hao pretended to be calm: "Big brother, please cover me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： locusts are coming

    Chapter 725 Locusts are coming


    "What I said is true or false, you know better than me. Besides, there are no outsiders here, so why not be afraid."


    Mu Xuan said indifferently.


    Baili Mingxi: "..."


    He is deaf, he heard nothing just now.


    But having said that, it seems that this is really the case.


    The third sister and two imperial sisters are still living in Qiaocheng. It seems that they plan to settle down in Qiaocheng.


    The older sisters in the imperial court are not qualified to be empresses, maybe the empress...


    Thinking of this, Baili Mingxi didn''t dare to think anymore.


    Because the more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. You must know that the four immortals and four beauties are all given to the wife-lord.


    And their family also moved to Joe City. If the Queen Mother didn''t speak, who would dare to move the place?


    What is the intention of the Empress? Baili Mingxi didn''t understand, and he didn''t dare to think about it, so he leaned aside and pretended to be a transparent person.


    "Whether anyone heard it, you can''t even say that."


    Mu Yun frowned, secretly wondering when will this younger brother''s temper change. This is the father of the child.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say anything if you don''t say it. Since the wife master didn''t agree to the old woman, there is nothing to do with us. Wife master, you are busy, I will go back."


    As he spoke, Mu Xuan waved his hand at Qiao Yi, and then left.


    He still has a lot of clothes that he hasn''t made yet. For the long-awaited wedding, he must make sufficient preparations, and he has to save some more dowry for himself.


    "The wife master, I am leaving too."


    ��


    Come and go in a hurry, Qiao Yi didn''t say a word, this group of people left just as they came.


    Leave Qiao Yi and Su Zimo staring at each other.


    "Master, Lord Jincheng went to the station."


    At this time Su Ziye came back.


    "Well, let the people at the post station treat you well. You can put the chili pepper at will, and someone will send it to ten catties later."


    Qiao Yi didn''t believe it anymore, the hemorrhoids that Jinxiu had to eat this time were serious, making her uncomfortable.


    "Um."


    After giving the order, Qiao Yi went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Qiao Xin returned to the City Lord''s Mansion early in the morning, and now Qiao Yi wants to find Qiao Xin, so she has to rush to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Sister, why are you here? Shouldn''t you entertain Jinxiu at home?"


    Qiao Xin was indescribably surprised when she saw Qiao Yi. How can entertain the lord of a city so quickly?


    "Jinxiu said that Da Zhou plans to go to war after the autumn harvest."


    "What? Impossible, I have been sending people to keep an eye on Da Zhou. If there is any change, it is impossible not to receive the information."


    "Report, urgent letter."


    As soon as Qiao Xin said this, someone shouted outside.


    "Come in."


    Qiao Xin took the urgent letter, opened it, and found that there was not much difference between what Qiao Yi said.


    "The Lord Jincheng didn''t lie to you."


    Joy also glanced at the letter, then nodded.


    "I didn''t say she lied to me, I just told you that my relationship with Jinxiu fell through."


    "so what?"


    "So what? Send someone to send a letter to Queen Da Zhou, and then take this. If you want to fight, you can talk about it after the autumn harvest next year. Otherwise, I will destroy Yishan Mansion first."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Her sister is so awesome, she dared to threaten the Queen of Zhou in order to get married.


    But her sister seems to have forgotten one thing. This war is like slapping hands, and a slap cannot be slapped.


    "What about Da Yue?"


    "Don''t be afraid of Da Yue, if the queen doesn''t agree, I will tear up the ticket."


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    That''s right, three princesses and one prince are all in Qiao City. Although it is impossible for my sister to do this, it is still possible to scare people.


    "So that''s what I wrote?"


    "Well, write it, this is for you."


    Joy took out a firework ball from his arms. This was originally planned to be released on the day of the wedding, and the sky will be filled with fireworks, how romantic.


    But in order not to fight earlier, Joey had to take it out.


    There is only one firework ball, and when it is set off at night, let me tell you if poison is put on it... In this way, Joey believes that smart people will know what to do.


    "Damn it, you''ve got all this stuff out, I''ll send a few more people this time, otherwise it will be bad if you lose it."


    Gunpowder, even a little bit of clues, Qiao Xin didn''t want to leak out.


    "You can do it yourself, I don''t care about it. Mu Chen is due to give birth in a few days, so don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    "Come on, it wasn''t you who gave birth, and you weren''t confinement. I found the treasure location. After your brother-in-law gave birth, you should take someone to see it."


    Qiao Xin was speechless, her elder sister was really lazy. There are so many things to do recently, and I still want to do nothing and stay at home with my husband and children.


    "Okay, I see."


    Joy took the map that Qiao Xin handed to him, then turned and left. Qiao Xin started to write letters, and then sent someone to send them away.


    "City Lord, City Lord Jin please see me."


    "Let her wait in the study."


    ��


    Several days passed in a flash, and the locusts hadn''t appeared yet, and the weather became clearer. The crops became more energetic after being sprinkled with plant ash and lime water.


    This good phenomenon makes everyone very happy.


    At the same time, more pleasing things are happening. That is, Mu Chen finally gave birth.


    Maybe because of regular exercise, Mu Chen gave birth very quickly, and there is no danger to him.


    This is undoubtedly good news, it made Baili Mingxi feel a lot more relaxed and less afraid.


    On the third day after Mu Chen gave birth, Qiao Yi planned to take some people on a treasure hunt.


    "Miss, the master asked me to come to you, please go to the city lord''s mansion as soon as possible."


    Xiaocao rushed all the way, and was almost beaten by Su Ziye as an assassin.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    As he asked, Joey had already left. If nothing happened, Xiaocao wouldn''t be so reckless.


    "Locusts have been found hundreds of miles away."


    Hearing what Xiaocao said, Qiao Yi didn''t even need a horse, and just galloped all the way.


    "Qiao Xin, what''s going on? Are the locusts really here?"


    As soon as she saw Qiao Xin, Qiao Yi spoke directly.


    "Well, this is the route of the locusts. They came from Da Zhou. We haven''t lost any damage to Da Yue for the time being. They can reach us in three days."


    Qiao Xin pointed to the map on the table and said.


    "City Lord, are you looking for me?"


    At this time, Yueying also rushed to the city, and it was the first time that Qiao Xin called her into the city lord''s mansion in such a hurry.


    "My brother and sister are also here, what happened?"


    "Sister Yue, come and take a look. This is the walking route of locusts. I think more than half of them may come to us."


    Qiao Xin greeted Yueying directly.


    "This is not half the possibility. There is no food here at all, so the locusts will come to us 100%."


    Yueying looked at the map, and then said affirmatively, now she finally understands why she is here.


    "I think so too, so hurry up and let the people in the fief start harvesting food."


    Three days is not long, if it is slower, it will be too late to accept the dealer.


    After collecting this, the banker still has to hide it, otherwise it will still be eaten up.


    "But can the people agree? There are still more than ten days before the autumn harvest."


    Yueying frowned, she had never planted land, but she knew that the later the time, the more important it was to the crops. After all, the more mature the crops, the higher their yield.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Fried Grasshoppers (Gageng)

    Chapter 726 Fried locusts (plus more)


    "It must be harvested. If you disagree, there will be no harvest. We have reminded them of this before and gave them ideological education. They will cooperate. If they don''t cooperate, buy their crops and drive them out of the fief directly." , the disobedient people don��t want it.��


    Joe is doing it for the good of the common people, but if the common people don''t like this, then there is no need to stay in her fief.


    "Okay, I''ll do it now."


    "Um."


    Before, Yue Ying thought that Qiao Yi was just eating salty radishes and worrying about it, and had nothing to do. She didn''t expect that the locusts were really coming.


    Fortunately, they had practiced seriously before. Here, Moon Shadow sent people to help harvest the crops, and the speed was not so fast.


    Qiao Yi discussed with Qiao Xin for a while, and Qiao Xin still had things to do, so Qiao Yi left.


    Although this peach blossom garden is in the mountains, it does not prevent locusts from appearing.


    So Joey needs to inform, and she should also collect the fruits hanging on the trees. Otherwise, if it is too ripe and falls to the ground, it will be blind.


    The speed of harvesting fruit with the space is not so fast. After Joey notified Xingyuan, he began to harvest the fruit. As soon as he passed by, large pieces of fruit all entered Joey''s space.


    Durian jackfruit and the like, Qiao Yi kept relatively little, and other fruits Qiao Yi saved half of them for the people of Xingyuan Village to eat and make canned food, and then they came out of Taohuayuan.


    "Wife master, where have you been? I haven''t found you after searching for a long time."


    As soon as Qiao Yi came out of the backyard, he was stopped by Mu Yun.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t this the locusts coming? I was just about to tell you that we are going to collect the dealer."


    "Crops? What crops?"


    Qiao Yi is a little confused, does their family grow any crops? Why doesn''t she know?


    "The land we planted, together there are more than 30 mu of land, and some dry land. We planted about 200 mu of sweet potatoes and 200 mu of potatoes."


    Joy: "..."


    So much land, when was it planted? Open up wasteland? When did this happen?


    "You do not know?"


    Mu Yun was also puzzled. They opened so many fields and planted so many potatoes and sweet potatoes, but the wife-owner didn''t even know about it.


    This is what the wife-owner told them, saying that potatoes and sweet potatoes can be delicious, and after they thought about it, they grew more.


    "What do I know?"


    Qiao Yi was stunned. She didn''t know that there were so many potatoes and sweet potatoes planted in so many lands.


    "Didn''t you say that they can be delicious? We are afraid that they are not enough to eat, so we have more varieties."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yun felt a little embarrassed. It was his intention to grow such a large area of ??vegetables, otherwise it would be impossible to grow so many.


    Joy: "..."


    That��s hundreds of acres, not tens of acres.


    "No one outside collected it for us, so we had to come by ourselves. You go and call everyone in the house away. Except for those who are necessary, let them dig potatoes and sweet potatoes."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mu Yun nodded, then turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Qiao Yi.


    "Wait a minute, keep the sweet potato seedlings and stems."


    "Understood, I know how to do it."


    Qiao Yi has done it before, the sweet potato stems mixed with cold dishes are delicious, even if the wife doesn''t tell me, he will keep them, but these hundreds of acres of land are really a lot.


    "Well, you go first, and I will help later."


    Mu Yun left, Qiao Yi left only Su Ziye, and the others were sent to dig sweet potatoes.


    After that, Qiao Yi rode a horse and walked around the city with Su Ziye. After that, all the idle people in Qiao City went out to help harvest the crops.


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Joey asked where his sweet potato patch was.


    Later, I also went to help.


    It��s still the old saying that there is strength in numbers. In one day, through the hard work of everyone in the Qiao Mansion, until dark, a total of 50 acres of sweet potatoes were harvested.


    "My wife, this sweet potato is a bit small, not as big as the one we dug on the mountain."


    Starting from sweet potatoes, Mu Yunheng was not satisfied.


    They took care of them very carefully. I don''t understand why they are so small.


    "Is it stupid? We started it early. Normally, it can grow in the field for a month. This month, it can at least double the size of this sweet potato."


    It''s really a pity to start sweet potatoes at this time, but there is no way.


    Once the locusts are over, it��s still worth it.


    There is no way to continue to grow sweet potatoes without sweet potato seedlings.


    "Oh. No wonder it''s so small."


    "It''s okay, next year we will be at various points, and the locusts can''t come every year."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Yun was not in high spirits, so he comforted him softly.


    For three days in a row, the entire city of Qiao was tense, and it was inexplicable to see the splendor.


    Finally couldn''t bear it any longer, grabbed a little girl and asked.


    When she learned that the locusts were coming soon, Jinxiu couldn''t sit still any longer, so she hurriedly packed her things and left.


    Knowing that Jinxiu was gone, Qiaoyi just smiled and continued to work on harvesting the crops.


    Knowing that the locusts were already ten miles away, Joey put down his **** and started calling for people to pull the net.


    The crops have been harvested, and now everyone is cleaning the battlefield, inspiring not to give any rations to the locusts.


    ��


    Because there was not much time, Mu Yun only made fifteen large nets.


    Joy doesn''t dislike too little, just grab as much as you can.


    Of course, the more the merrier.


    Everything was ready here, and locusts flew over there overwhelmingly.


    The originally clear sky became dark due to the arrival of locusts, and the buzzing sound was disturbing.


    The five groups of people will take turns to replace them when they are tired. From the time the locusts fly over to the time when the locusts leave, Qiao Yi and the others have achieved great results.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that the army of locusts has been reduced by half, and you can see how many Qiao Yi and the others have caught. "


    Wife master, when will something delicious be ready? Can this really be eaten? "


    Jiu''er has been thinking about it ever since he heard Qiao Yi say that locusts are rich in nutrition and taste very good.


    "Come on, let''s set up the pot in place, and start to make it. Tell the people in our city that anyone who wants to eat can come out to eat, and everyone has a share."


    "Yes."


    It��s good to be the master. If you want to do something with a word, you can set up the pot in a short time, and then light the fire, wash the locusts and wash the locusts.


    What Joey is going to do today is fried locusts, which is simple and convenient, and then served with garlic chili sauce and sprinkled with seasonings, it will be quite delicious.


    Soon the first pot of fried locusts will come out.


    "Wow, it smells delicious, but is this really edible?"


    Baili Mingxi''s entire face was wrinkled almost together.


    This one smells really good, but when he thinks that it is a locust, Baili Mingxi feels a little depressed.


    I have been hesitating whether to eat it or not.


    "Of course they can eat. What they eat are crops and green grass, which are non-toxic and harmless. You only need to drag this place, and then you can eat it."


    Joy made a demonstration, and then started to eat.


    Seeing how delicious Qiao Yi''s food was, several of them swallowed at the same time, and then couldn''t resist the temptation, so they tried to eat one.


    After that, I couldn''t stop anymore.


    Others are similar to Mu Yun and the others. Most of them came here to watch the excitement, but the taste is too delicious, and the current and old city lords eat it again, so everyone gave it a try.


    The result is to eat Ma Ma Xiang.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： fell into sinkhole

    Chapter 727 fell into the sinkhole


    Seeing that everyone was eating out of control, and the locusts that were going down quickly, Qiao Yi immediately greeted a few people and asked them to pack some food by themselves, and then transported some locusts home.


    If the locusts were not still alive, Joey would have been taken into the space long ago.


    ��


    Although the large-scale locusts have passed, there are still many locusts left behind.


    Everyone tasted the sweetness and knew the delicacy of locusts, and then they consciously went to catch the remaining locusts without Joey telling them.


    After the locusts were cleared up, every household began to dry their food.


    However, the psychological shadow is still there. Almost every family will have at least two people guarding the food when it is drying, for fear that the locusts will return.


    Everyone was busy drying food. After Qiao Yi told Mu Yun how to make sweet potato powder and potato powder, he took the Su family brothers straight to the depths of the jungle.


    "Master, are you sure there is really a treasure inside?"


    It is really difficult to walk in the jungle, there are really countless snakes, rats and ants.


    Although they have medicine on their bodies, they are annoying.


    "I don''t know, let''s take a look first, I''m curious, what kind of treasure is it that attracts Da Zhou so much?"


    Before, Qiao Yi thought that the treasure was a paradise, but it was not the case.


    "Zimo, be quiet."


    Su Ziye couldn''t help but speak. After walking all the way, Su Zimo was stained with ink all the way, and his ears were callused.


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s impossible to have treasures here? It''s so deep in the mountains and old forests that everyone has to work hard to get in. How can this treasure be hidden?"


    Su Zimo really didn��t believe it. It took a lot of effort for the few of them to come in. They walked in one step and looked at three steps. They have been in for several days, and they haven��t seen a trace of treasure.


    "Anything is possible, there will be no place scribbled on the treasure map."


    Su Ziye thinks that since the treasure map points to this place, it means there must be one here, but you need to find the exact location by yourself.


    "This treasure map is very old, not modern, and the trees in this jungle seem to be only a hundred or eighty years old, so it is not impossible to say that the treasure is here."


    Qiao Yi saw two people arguing about whether there is any treasure in it, so he couldn''t help saying something fair.


    "Treasures from hundreds of years ago? What good things can there be? Wouldn''t it be rotten long ago?"


    "What you said is not unreasonable. No matter what the treasure is, it''s better for us to find it. After all, it is too close to our city of Qiao, and it may cause some troubles in the future. Also, our main purpose this time It��s not just about finding treasure.��


    There are few people in this jungle, and precious medicinal materials abound. As long as Qiao Yi sees it, none of them escapes Qiao Yi''s palm, and they are all taken into the space.


    Of course, mountain delicacies and wild game also did not escape Joey''s palm, almost as long as they were edible and looked useful, they all entered the space.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had harvested another pile of wild fruits, Su Zimo pushed Su Ziye.


    "Brother, the master said that finding the treasure is not the main purpose. Her main purpose is not to collect the messy things here, right? In the name of doing business, come here to play?"


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Is it really good to say this in front of the master? Didn''t you see how the master sees you?


    Sometimes he is really worried about his brother''s IQ.


    "Zimo, what did you just say? Do you really think your master is deaf?"


    At this time, Qiao Yi had already stood behind Su Zimo, and grabbed Su Zimo''s ear.


    "Ah, master, I was wrong."


    Su Zimo''s voice startled Qiao Yi, and he let go with a shake of his hand. Su Zimo jumped several steps back when he saw this.


    Hid directly behind Su Ziye.


    "Come on, come here, I won''t hit you."


    Su Zimo shook his head, at this time the master looked so scary and said.


    "Come here, I promise not to hit you."


    "No, if you have something to say, we won''t move your hands."


    Although Joey didn''t use much force just now, his ears hurt. He didn''t want to be pulled by his ears again.


    I don''t know who the master learned from, but he even pulled his ears.


    "Okay, if you don''t come over, I will go over."


    Qiao Yi approached step by step, and Su Zimo retreated step by step. If he didn''t pay attention, he tripped over a branch under his feet, and Qiao Yi had already reached Su Zimo at this time.


    Su Zimo saw his elder brother standing aside to watch the fun, so he grabbed Su Ziye, but when Su Ziye moved away, Su Zimo grabbed Qiao Yi.


    All this happened in an instant, and Qiao Yi didn''t have time to dodge, so she was dragged down by Su Zimo. Coincidentally, Qiao Yi lay on Su Zimo''s body directly.


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t want to take advantage, really didn''t.


    She just wanted to tease Su Zimo. After all, it had been several days and there was no news at all. She wondered if the treasure was here.


    But she never expected that things would turn out like this.


    Su Zimo was pressed down by Qiao Yi. Hearing the heartbeat in his ears, his face turned red. This was the first time he had such close contact with his master.


    "Ahem, shouldn''t it be time for you to get up?"


    After watching the excitement for a long time, Su Ziye coughed lightly when he saw that neither of them was moving.


    If it was at home or other places, he wouldn''t bother, but here is a mountain, a jungle, and the risk factor is very high.


    Su Zimo''s face turned red at first, but when Su Ziye said this, a boiled red prawn came out of the pot instantly.


    Joy coughed dryly, then got up.


    Seeing Qiao Yi getting up, Su Zimo quickly got up from the ground, then turned and ran.


    After running for a few meters, the person disappeared in an instant.


    "what��"


    "not good."


    Hearing Su Zimo''s shout, Qiao Yi quickly chased after him.


    "Don''t ever pass..."


    Before Su Zimo said the last word, Qiao Yi followed in his footsteps, and even Su Ziye did the same.


    Seeing this, Su Zimo really didn''t know what to say.


    He should be happy, after all, the master and the eldest brother are worried about him, but he can''t be happy.


    Now that all three of them are hanging here, what are we going to do?


    It can''t go up or down, it wobbles at the slightest movement, what a mess, there isn''t even a person to report it.


    "Our luck is really not bad."


    Qiao Yi had fun while suffering.


    This place should be a tiankeng. The upper hole is covered by vegetation, and the hole cannot be seen at all, but the light can be seen from the bottom up.


    "Master, what we should be thinking about now is how to get out. We can''t hang on this vine forever, right? Listen to the sound, this vine won''t last long."


    "We probably won''t be able to go up, why not go down."


    There is only a few gleams of light on it, and with the time it took for them to fall, Qiao Yi estimates that there are tens of meters if not a hundred meters.


    There should be an underground undercurrent here, and the sound of water can be heard, maybe they can go out along the underground undercurrent.


    Of course, if it really doesn''t work, she can use the ability of space to dig up slowly.


    "Master, are you sure you really want to go down? There is no light in here, and I don''t know how deep it is. What if there are monsters below?"


    Su Zimo felt chills all over his body when he thought of monsters.


    "How can there be any monsters in this world?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： A blessing in disguise?

    Chapter 728 A blessing in disguise?


    Qiao Yi was speechless. She told Su Zimo a story about beating a little monster, but she actually took it seriously.


    If there were really little monsters in this world, would they still be able to live happily?


    I guess I have already worried about survival.


    "No?"


    Su Zimo didn''t believe it.


    Crack, click...


    "Master, Zimo, can you think about something serious first? This vine is really about to break."


    Su Ziye has a headache, don''t these two know that it is very dangerous now? There is still the mood to discuss little monsters.


    "Brother, it''s not my fault, it''s the master who insisted on discussing this topic with me."


    Su Zimo complained, it��s not his fault, okay, now he is very worried about his own safety.


    "You are not allowed to speak now."


    Su Ziye was very weak at this time.


    "Ahem, let''s go down slowly, first see when it will end, and then we can think of a way when we are down-to-earth."


    "Um."


    As the three of them slid down slowly, the rattling sound of the vines could be heard endlessly. Fortunately, there were not many hanging vines. If this one was about to break, the three of them would replace it with another one.


    The further you go down, the more slippery the vines become.


    "Master, it''s too slippery, I can hardly catch it."


    At such a dangerous moment, Su Ziye and Su Zimo were not afraid at all. The only thing they worried about was whether their master could get out.


    So they have to work hard to stay alive, holding onto the vines tightly, even if they are about to lose their grip.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to download."


    Qiaoyi''s calm voice came, which somewhat relieved the anxiety of the Su brothers.


    "You wrap cloth strips around your hands to increase friction. This place is not far from the ground."


    Qiao Yi carefully handed the cloth strip to the Su brothers, and then quickly slid it down.


    Qiaoyi suddenly fell down with a swipe, which frightened the two brothers.


    "Master."


    "Don''t be afraid, take your time, I''m fine."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the two felt at ease, but they were still a little anxious, because Qiao Yi had already left their sight.


    It was very dark here, and they couldn''t see where Joey was at all.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, I''ll show you some light when I get down."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that the two would be disobedient, so she kept talking, afraid that they would be anxious because they couldn''t find her.


    Sliding down again for about five minutes, the vines ended.


    At this moment, Joey took out a night pearl from the space, and threw it down.


    A night pearl can''t see the terrain below, so Joey threw a few more, and then he can see the terrain clearly.


    It''s flat, you should be fine if you just jump off it.


    "Slow down, this vine is coming to an end, hold on."


    After finishing speaking, Joey took a deep breath and jumped down.


    Even if you have internal strength in your body, no matter how good your light work is, there is no point of focus on your feet, and if you jump down suddenly, and it is still more than ten meters away, you will be injured to some extent.


    With a plop, Qiaoyi landed on the ground and rolled twice, before Qiaoyi let go of her strength.


    But there are some scratches on the body, but this is not a problem.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Joy yelled, then took out the quilts from the space, took out more than a dozen quilts and put them on the ground, making sure that they would not be injured if they fell from above, so they stopped taking them out.


    "Look down, there are no vines and jump on the quilt."


    Joy got everything ready below, just waiting for the two to jump down, and wrapped the wound on his hand because of grabbing the vine with a cloth.


    Su Zimo jumped off first, because he fell on the quilt and there was no wound on his body.


    Su Ziye suddenly slipped and fell down without any preparation. Qiao Yi immediately caught Su Ziye, but because the ground was wet and slippery, one of them lost his footing, and both of them fell down. Fortunately, they were not injured. .


    "Master. Are you okay?"


    As soon as Su Ziye fell to the ground, she immediately got up, and then nervously checked whether Qiao Yi was injured.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, there''s medicine and water here, please clean up the wounds on your hands first, I''ll get some food first, and then we''ll find a way out. It''s dark and wet here, the ground is too slippery, be careful."


    Waiting for Su Ziye and Su Zimo to heal the injuries on their hands, Qiao Yi has already fixed the food.


    Because it''s too humid here, and Qiao Yi is afraid of any dangerous gas. If an open flame is accidentally ignited, they will really die.


    So Joey just took some food from the space.


    "Master, let''s help you clean up the wound on your hand first."


    "Um."


    After treating Joey''s wound, the three of them ate something, rested for a while, and began to look for a place to go out.


    One person held a large night pearl and searched around the bottom of the cave.


    "Master, there is an undercurrent and a pool here."


    "My side is a bit strange, brother, master, you all come and have a look."


    Su Zimo squatted in a corner, staring at something like a stele in a daze.


    "Stone tablet?"


    Joy came over and squatted down.


    "I don''t know the words on it, but didn''t you say before, master, that wherever there is a treasure, there will be such a thing, so I think we should have found a treasure."


    Joy: "..."


    She''s telling stories, right?


    Su Zimo really believed it.


    However, why are the characters on the stele so familiar?


    Looks like Xiaobian?


    Anyway, it looks familiar, but I don��t know it.


    "This is Xiaobian, an ancient text, master, please see if it is the same as the font on the treasure map."


    Su Ziye looked at it seriously for a while, then said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yi took out the treasure map, and it was right with the one on the stele. It seemed to be the same, but what was written on it? She doesn''t know.


    After taking back the treasure map from Qiao Xin, she came directly after asking about the approximate location, without asking what was written on it.


    "I don''t recognize the word."


    Joy scratched her head, what was she doing?


    "I don''t know either, but this should be the entrance, but how do we get in?"


    "Master, is this a blessing in disguise for us? We searched for a long time and turned around many times around, but we couldn''t find it, and it turned out to be here."


    "You better stop talking. If it wasn''t for you, why would we have fallen into this dangerous place? If the master didn''t have the treasure, we would die here sooner or later. If we were to see the treasure, we would not be able to take it."


    Su Ziye is really angry with Su Zimo. He knows the jungle is dangerous, but he has no sense of danger.


    Su Zimo shut up when he heard the words, his brother was really angry, and now they are still in danger, if they go out, his brother will definitely have to discipline him.


    "This place seems to be empty."


    Qiao Yi did not participate in the conversation of the Su family brothers, but was looking for something like a mechanism. It stands to reason that if this is really a treasure place, there must be a mechanism near the stele.


    Sure enough, Joey knocked a few times and found that the place above the stone tablet seemed to be empty.


    "Master, you step back, let me take a look."


    Su Ziye was talking to Su Zimo lazily at this moment.


    Signaled Joey to back off, and then began to test, looking for the mechanism.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Jiugongge

    Chapter 729 Jiugongge


    The place is so big that there is no room for two people to search side by side, so Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi and kept him from approaching.


    After all, no one knows what will happen if the mechanism is really activated, so they must be careful.


    "Let me do it."


    Qiao Yi saw that Su Ziye had been groping for a long time, but found nothing, so he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    It''s too humid here, and his whole body hurts from the previous fall, Joey''s patience is limited at this time.


    She felt like her ribs were broken, otherwise why would her chest hurt so much? !


    I didn''t feel much before, but my chest was a little stuffy, but this will really hurt.


    Now she just wants to go out quickly, and then go home to let the doctor see it. As for Yue Xi, she dare not let him see it. She is probably crying or nagging again.


    As soon as she nags her, she will soften her heart, and then sign an unequal treaty.


    "Master, wait a minute. If you find it, it will be ready soon. You all retreat one after another."


    After Su Ziye finished speaking, Su Zimo pulled Qiao Yi back.


    It''s okay if I don''t move, but my chest hurts even more when I move.


    "Master, are you injured somewhere?"


    Su Zimo is very sensitive, just now the master paused while walking.


    "I''m fine."


    Joy shook her head, it was just a minor injury, it just hurt a little, now is not the time to worry about whether she is injured or not.


    "Really all right?"


    "I said it''s fine."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was a little impatient, Su Zimo felt that the master seemed to be injured, but he had no way to forcibly check if the master didn''t say anything, so he could only take this matter to heart.


    "All right."


    At this time, Su Ziye''s voice sounded a little surprised, and Su Ziye''s voice was accompanied by a rumbling sound.


    After a while, the sound stopped, and then Su Ziye carefully walked forward with Ye Mingzhu.


    "Zimo, you and Master are behind me, keep a distance."


    "Um."


    Instruct Su Zimo well. Su Ziye started to lead the way.


    In front was a narrow door wide for one person, and Su Ziye walked in beforehand.


    The sides were slippery, and a rotten smell kept hitting the sense of smell.


    After walking for a while, Joey couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately took out a few masks from the space.


    "Put on your mask, it smells so bad."


    Su Zimo took the mask, and then imitated Qiao Yi and put it on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing, master. It''s really comfortable to wear."


    "It is indeed a lot more comfortable, and the unpleasant smell is much less."


    Su Ziye also nodded.


    The secret passage was very long, and the three of them walked for a long time without seeing an exit.


    At this time, the feet are getting more and more wet, and you can hear the sound of stepping on water when you walk.


    "This secret passage seems to be going down."


    Su Ziye, who was walking in the front, spoke. At this moment, he hesitated, not knowing whether to continue walking.


    The further down this is, the farther they are from the ground.


    "Keep going, we''ve been walking for about two sticks of incense, and we should be almost there."


    The location of the treasure is really hidden, but it is impossible to dig a very long tunnel in the secret.


    So Joey felt that it should be almost the end, and they didn''t go straight down, they walked down slowly like a slope.


    "Well, the road ahead is slippery, be careful."


    Qiaoyi had already spoken, Su Ziye could only continue to lead the way.


    As Joey guessed, he continued to walk for about a stick of incense, and a secret room appeared in front of him.


    "Master has no way out."


    "It''s okay, let''s take a look first."


    Joy is not in such a hurry at this time. If the road is smooth and let them find the treasure directly, Qiaoyi will feel that there must be a monster if something abnormal happens.


    But when the secret room appeared and there was no way to go, Joey thought it was normal.


    The three of them all walked into the secret room, only to hear a bang, and the road behind the three of them was blocked by a stone slab that suddenly fell down.


    "No, we can''t get out."


    By the time the Su family brothers discovered the anomaly, the stone slab had already fallen.


    The two of them tried many methods, but the stone door couldn''t be opened at all.


    This made the two of them anxious enough.


    "Brother, you and I will work together to see if we can open it."


    "it is good."


    The Su family brothers studied how to open the door, while Qiao Yi was attracted by the Jiugong grid in front.


    At this moment, Joey really wanted to say shit.


    Is this a treasure hundreds of years ago?


    Why the **** is she so unbelievable?


    Otherwise, how did the capitalized 123456789 come about?


    Now that Dayue uses one or a capital one, is it possible that the longer the adult lives, the more he will return?


    Joy felt that the place where the treasure was hidden should be hidden by the traverser.


    Guessing that the owner of the treasure is a time traveler, Qiao Yi began to look at Jiugongge.


    There is a five in the middle, the other eight are spaces, and there are eight numbers from one to nine except five on the side.


    At the bottom, there are fifteen or two numbers written.


    Although there are no rules written here, Qiao Yi thinks that people should fill in the numbers in the Jiugong grid so that the sum of the horizontal and vertical diagonals equals fifteen.


    The numbers from 1 to 9 are all alive, Joey got off the button once, and then started to put the numbers.


    Jiugongge may be an insoluble problem for people in Dayue or Dazhou, but for Qiaoyi whose soul comes from modern times, the simplicity cannot be simpler.


    Quickly installed the stone slab in the space, and after it was installed, Joey started to back away.


    After about five seconds, there was indeed a rumbling sound.


    The voice sounded, and the Su brothers didn''t study how to get out, but quickly came to Joey.


    "Master, isn''t this place about to collapse?"


    Joy: "..."


    Can this Su Zimo not be so funny?


    If this is about to collapse, can she be so calm?


    "The door is about to open."


    "The door? Where is the door? The two of us tried for a long time, and there was no sign of the door opening."


    Su Zimo was a little confused, it was such a big place, the master said the door was open, don''t be so scary, okay?


    "Zimo, be quiet, the front door is about to open."


    Hearing Su Ziye speak, Su Zimo quieted down, and then looked ahead.


    As Su Ziye said, a door wide for two people appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll go first."


    Su Ziye continued to take the lead.


    Same as before, the three walked for about three incense sticks, and a secret room appeared again.


    This time the above is no longer a nine-square grid, but a twenty-five-square grid.


    The addition of horizontal, vertical and oblique is equal to sixty-five.


    Qiao Yi is familiar with the road, and he started to operate after going up. Before the Su brothers understood how to get back, Qiao Yi had already set up all the numbers.


    The door of the secret room was opened again, and the Su brothers looked at Qiao Yi in surprise.


    Then continue to walk forward.


    There are a total of three of the same secret room, each of which is an upgraded version, but they were all solved by Joey.


    After passing through the last secret room, the three came to a hall.


    "Master, where is this place?"


    Su Zimo shuddered, and then hid behind Qiao Yi.


    The main hall is very large, the surroundings are empty, and there are still burning lamps.


    No matter how you look at it, it feels eerie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： heartwarming treasure

    Chapter 730 Heartwarming Treasure


    He also wanted to hide behind Su Ziye, but the elder brother definitely wouldn''t let him.


    So it''s safer to hide in the hands of the master.


    "I heard that the eternal lamp is made of corpse oil extracted from sharks, and it can burn for a hundred years after being lit."


    Su Ziye remembered an allusion.


    In the past, he thought it was a trick to deceive Su Zimo, but he didn''t expect that now he would see the truth.


    If it is not for the ever-burning lamps, there is no way to explain the burning oil lamps here, unless there are people living here.


    Thinking that there might be people living there, Su Ziye became twelve times more energetic in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect you to know quite a lot about cotyledon. This should be the ever-burning light. Don''t be so nervous, there can''t be anyone here."


    Qiao Yi said with a smile, and patted Su Ziye on the shoulder, signaling Su Ziye not to be nervous.


    I don��t know how many meters below the ground here, the air smells musty everywhere, and there are eyesight, ordinary people can��t survive here, unless they are not human.


    "???"


    Seeing Su Ziye''s puzzled face, Qiao Yi explained to Su Ziye while looking at the underground palace.


    After listening to Qiao Yi''s explanation, Su Ziye relaxed his body, but he was still on guard.


    As for Su Zimo, he followed Qiao Yi closely.


    Then I saw the front seat.


    It��s more like a bed than a chair, it��s simply too big.


    "Those who don''t know think this is the imperial palace. Is this bigger than the chair the queen is sitting on?"


    Su Zimo couldn''t help complaining when he saw the ridiculously big chair.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Joy was noncommittal. If it were placed on the ground, it could indeed be compared with the imperial palace.


    "Master, is this made of gold?"


    Close to the chair, Su Zimo put on the glove that Joey handed over, and touched it.


    After touching it, Su Zimo was startled, it turned out to be made of gold.


    "should be."


    Although the chair is no longer golden, the thickness is indeed like gold.


    "Master, so many pillars around, are they also made of gold?"


    Su Zimo said in an even more incredible tone.


    How much gold does this get?


    Joy: "..."


    Su Zimo didn''t mention it, she really didn''t think about gold.


    She is still wondering, where is the treasure? What kind of treasure is such an empty hall?


    As a result, when Su Zimo said this, Qiao Yi suddenly understood.


    If the pillar is really made of gold, then this place is really a treasure, no wonder the people in Da Zhou are so desperate to get this treasure.


    "Master, I checked, and it is indeed made of gold."


    Su Ziye went to look at it when Su Zimo said it couldn''t be gold, and it turned out that it was really gold.


    "We really made it this time. I''m looking for it. The treasure can''t just be the pillars and chairs."


    When he heard that even the pillars were made of gold, Joey, who was not short of gold and silver, was excited.


    You must know that the pillars are as thick as two people hugging each other, and the minimum height is five meters. Add up to more than twenty.


    This is a huge fortune.


    "Yes."


    Dafang is not particularly big, and soon the two found a lot of secret rooms.


    There is a big lock hanging on the door, even in such a dark and humid place, it is still not rusted.


    "The lock won''t open."


    "I come."


    Joy knows how to pick a lock. I don''t know how to open it if I forget it now.


    Taking out an iron needle from the space, Joey began to fiddle with the lock cylinder tentatively.


    After a while, there was only a click, and the lock opened.


    "Master, I really want to know now, what else you don''t know."


    Su Zimo really admired Qiao Yi so much. Ever since he followed his master, he didn''t seem to have seen anything that his master didn''t know, except for having children.


    "There are many things I don''t know."


    Joy removed the lock and pushed the door open.


    As the door opened, the ever-burning lights inside flickered on.


    "This is��"


    Su Ziye was shocked. This should be a treasure hundreds of years ago, right?


    But why are there so many crossbows?


    This is exactly the same as the one designed by the master, no, it should be said to be more sophisticated than the one designed by the master.


    "Come out, lock the door, let''s go to the next room."


    After just one glance, Joey was sure that the owner of this treasure must have traveled through time.


    Otherwise, these things simply cannot be explained.


    There are probably everything in the other secret rooms, let��s take a look first.


    Joy opened the other locks, and there were all kinds of things inside, treasures, seeds, animal skins, but most of them were weapons, all kinds of cold weapons, and all of them were powerful cold weapons.


    "Master, if these things are taken out, it will not be a problem to win Da Yue and Da Zhou."


    Su Ziye is more cautious, but Su Zimo is different. He dares to say anything without outsiders.


    "Zimo!"


    If this kind of rebellious words are heard by others, it will bring disaster to the master.


    "Oh, brother, there are no outsiders here, besides, what I said is the truth, okay?"


    Su Zimo disagrees.


    Joy: "..."


    How did she find that Su Zimo, Jiu''er and Mu Xuan are more and more similar?


    Don''t think it''s a big deal, dare to say anything, and don''t be afraid of anything.


    "Let''s find a way out, don''t talk about the things here, let me think about what to do."


    "Yes."


    Even if Qiao Yi didn''t tell them, they wouldn''t say anything about it. If any news got out, the world would be in chaos.


    The things in this are that everyone will be moved.


    It was easy to find the way out, and I found it in a short while.


    Walking straight along the secret passage, the three of them paused and walked like lead, only then did they see a glimmer of sunlight.


    "Master, I should have reached the exit."


    Seeing the exit, Su Zimo couldn''t walk anymore, and sat down on the ground.


    "Let''s go for a break, let''s have something to eat first."


    Joy also slowly sat on the ground.


    At this moment, her chest was in pain like a fire, and she could hardly bear the pain.


    Qiao Yi took out the food and let Su Ziye and Su Zimo eat it, while he took out a bottle of wound medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Joey wanted to close his eyes and rest for a while, but fell asleep unexpectedly.


    When I woke up, I didn''t know how long it was.


    "Master is awake? Is there any discomfort?"


    Joy''s face was terribly pale. Su Ziye knew that the master must be injured, but he didn''t know where it was injured.


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    Qiao Yi wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up all of a sudden. In the end, Su Ziye and Su Zimo helped him up together.


    Where was injured, Qiao Yi didn''t say, and the two brothers couldn''t find out, so they could only worry.


    After walking for a while, the three of them came out of the cave.


    Seeing the long-lost sunshine, the three of them felt as if they were reborn.


    The sun is shining on the body and it is warm.


    "Master, sit here and rest, I''ll go and see where this is."


    After finishing speaking, Su Ziye quickly left.


    Now he desperately wants to find his way home, or find a doctor for his master first.


    Master''s hands are cold, his forehead is still sweating incessantly, and his face is terribly pale. This must be a serious injury. Why don''t you hurry to find a doctor, he is afraid that something will happen to your master.


    "Master, what do you think this place looks like?"


    Su Ziye left, and Su Zimo talked more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Become unconscious

    Chapter 731 In a coma


    "Brother, don''t get lost."


    Su Zimo was a little worried.


    "Go and have a look, don''t let your elder brother go away."


    Joe didn''t speak, Su Ziye talked to himself, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to clean up the surrounding branches and weeds, and then sprinkled the powder to prevent snakes, mice, and ants from coming.


    Qiao Yi felt that he had a fever, and wanted to send Su Zimo away, and then took the medicine by himself, otherwise these two guys might be in a hurry.


    Having a fever at this time is really not a good sign.


    "No, I can''t leave you here by yourself."


    Su Zimo shook his head, he must not let the master stay in such a dangerous place by himself, what if jackals, tigers and leopards come?


    "I''m fine, I''m here and I won''t go anywhere, you go and come back quickly."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Su Zimo was a little moved.


    "No, I can''t go."


    Although he was very excited and wanted to find Su Ziye, Su Zimo still shook his head.


    "Ahem, it''s not dangerous here."


    After holding back for a long time, the coughing was still unbearable.


    "Master, why are you coughing?"


    Su Zimo heard Joey cough, and immediately turned around and approached Joey.


    "I''m fine, cough cough, this place is deep in the mountains and old forests, you should go and see your brother, I''m fine here, at worst I''ll hide in the cave."


    "Come on, you have a fever, and you still say that you are fine, what are you doing to drive me away?"


    Su Zimo was speechless, what was going on in the master''s mind?


    If he hadn''t been so smart and didn''t go to look for the eldest brother, what might happen to the master?


    Fortunately, he didn''t go, and came here to take a look at the master, otherwise how would he know that the master had a fever?


    "I just don''t want to cause you trouble. Since I won''t leave, I will tell you a few things."


    Chest pain, burning.


    Now he has a high fever again, and he will probably fall into a coma afterward.


    Before she fell into a coma, she was really worried about the Su brothers.


    If they themselves are fine, but they are bringing her such a burden, then it is not necessarily so.


    "What are you explaining? You just have a fever. You don''t have to be afraid when the fever subsides. Master, do you have herbs for reducing fever? Give it to me quickly, and I''ll make it for you."


    Su Zimo panicked when he heard Qiao Yi tell him a few things about himself.


    Why do these words sound like last words?


    He doesn''t want to listen.


    "The medicine is here, take this to boil."


    Joy took the herbs, medicine jars, and a jar of water out of the space together.


    Su Zimo first wet a towel and stuck it on Joey''s head, and then quickly started to cook the medicine.


    Joy lay powerlessly on the bed taken out of the space.


    "Zimo."


    "Here, the medicine will be ready soon, you are waiting."


    Su Zimo responded, and then came over to change a wet towel for Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I just have a fever. In this jungle, can you tell the direction?"


    "The method that my brother and I would use is not applicable here."


    Su Zimo was very depressed. The method of identifying the direction was a compulsory course. He and his brother knew several methods, but in this kind of endless forest where the size of the forest was unknown, it was really useless.


    "I''ll teach you a few ways, try it when the time comes."


    "Um."


    There are many ways to identify the direction, the simplest is to look at the Big Dipper above the sky.


    Qiaoyi was afraid that they would get lost, so he talked about several ways to identify the direction.


    "Well, I''ll give it a try when it gets dark."


    "Okay, I took out some clothes, and you and cotyledons will change into them later. It''s cold in the forest at night, so I also took out some medicine for you, and you will carry them on your back later."


    This high fever came very quickly. Just now I just felt that the fever was uncomfortable, but now I have lost consciousness.


    From the time travel to the present, she seems to have never been sick except for injuries.


    I suddenly had a fever this time, and I don��t know if it��s good or bad.


    "The main medicine is ready, take the medicine."


    Su Zimo gave Qiao Yi the medicine to drink, took the clothes to cover Qiao Yi, and then began to tidy up the things that Qiao Yi took out.


    After drinking the medicine, Joey fell asleep.


    Su Zimo kept changing the wet towel for Qiao Yi.


    Although he drank the medicine, Joey''s high fever did not subside.


    "Master, don''t scare me, hurry up and reduce the fever."


    Now Qiaoyi can''t wake up, can''t wake up, and still has a high fever, and Su Ziye hasn''t come back, and Su Zimo is sweating all over in a short while.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Zimo was so anxious that he suddenly heard Qiao Yi muttering that I was fine, and he felt angry and anxious.


    What time is this?


    He also said it was fine.


    Don''t you know that illness comes like a mountain?


    ��


    Joy had a very long dream. In the dream, she was chasing her husband and children, but she couldn''t catch up no matter how hard she tried.


    Finally, it seemed that he was about to catch up, but it started to rain, his feet slipped, and he fell instantly.


    After that, she watched helplessly as the group of people drifted away.


    "and many more��"


    Once anxious, Joey yelled out.


    "Father, Mother just said something, I heard it."


    At this time, he was lying on the edge of Joey''s bed and staring at Joey''s Yunxiao. He was listless at first, but when he heard Joey speak, he became energetic in an instant.


    "Let me see."


    Yue Xi was sitting at the table researching the medicine for Qiao Yi. When Yun Xiao said that Qiao Yi had spoken, Yue Xi became agitated and threw the medicine that he had prepared as soon as he saw it on the ground.


    But at this moment, it was too late for him to feel distressed about the medicine.


    You must know that since Qiao Yi was carried back by Su Ziye and the others a month ago, Qiao Yi has not woken up.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still breathing, they almost felt that Joey was dead.


    Afterwards, they tried many methods and gave Joey many medicines, but they just didn''t work.


    Just five days ago, the trick doctor who had been insisting on it was about to give up.


    Because they had nothing to do, but Joey was still in this state.


    It was he who was still insisting on giving Joey acupuncture and taking medicine.


    Then the eldest brother and the others worked three shifts a day to massage Joey''s muscles, so as not to wake up one day and feel uncoordinated.


    Sure enough, Huang Tian paid off, the wife-lord really woke up.


    When Yue came to the bed, Joey was still the same as before. But he didn''t think Yun Xiao would lie to him.


    "Father, mother really spoke just now, she said two words."


    Yun Xiao saw that his mother was quiet, so he couldn''t help being anxious.


    "Daddy believes in you, we Yunxiao will not lie to Daddy, Daddy will give your mother a checkup first."


    "Um."


    Yun Xiao nodded and then made way for Yue Xi.


    The pulse condition is normal, stronger than before.


    This is a good sign, maybe it won''t take long for the wife-lord to wake up.


    "Daddy, Mother really spoke."


    Yunxiao saw Yuexi feel the pulse of his mother, and then returned to his frowning expression, feeling very anxious.


    "Well, Dad knows, Yunxiao is tired, you go to rest, you have to go to school tomorrow."


    Yue Xi rubbed the space between his tired brows and swayed. Fortunately, Yun Xiao had quick eyesight and quick hands, otherwise he would have fallen down. For more than a month, he hadn''t had a good rest at all.


    "Daddy, you should go to rest. Look at you, you can''t even stand still."


    Yun Xiao is so anxious. At this moment, he really hates himself for being too young. His mother is in a coma, and he can''t help at all. He just watched his father haggard day by day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Yue Xi is pregnant again

    Chapter 732 Yue Xi is pregnant again


    He knew that not only his father, but the other fathers were also quite anxious, as could be seen from the black and blue under their eyes.


    "Yue Xi, you go to rest, when the wife master wakes up, you are falling ill, the wife master should be sad."


    At this moment, Mu Qing and Jiu''er walked in.


    "This medicine will be developed soon, and it will definitely work this time. I will go to rest after I finish my work."


    Yue Xi shook his head, it was an immediate success, he couldn''t give up.


    "The wife master hasn''t woken up for more than a month. It''s not bad for a few days. You should go to rest first, and then you can study this thing. If you don''t wake up and the formula lacks a medicinal ingredient, it will be terrible. "


    Mu Qing couldn''t help but glared at Jiu''er when he heard what Jiu''er said.


    Why are you talking about everything?


    This is too unlucky, what if the crow''s mouth hits the target?


    Noticing that her elder brother was staring at her, Jiu''er laughed twice.


    Although what he said was unpleasant, it was true. For such an important matter, if you don''t concentrate, not everything is likely to happen.


    "That''s right, Jiu''er''s father is right, you can''t make fun of mother''s body."


    Yun Xiao said like a little adult, his whole face was almost wrinkled together.


    "Be obedient and go to rest."


    Yue Xi originally wanted to persist, but even the eldest brother spoke, so he had no choice but to nod.


    He really should rest.


    As a result, he passed out after taking only two steps.


    Yue Xi fainted, and there was another burst of chaos.


    ��


    "How about Moon Raiding Him?"


    Mu Yun took care of Qiao Yi for a long time in the morning, and went back to rest in the afternoon. He was preparing to replace Yue Xi after dinner. How could he have heard the news that Yue Xi had passed out before he came.


    The trick doctor glanced at Mu Yun and sighed.


    Seeing the strange doctor''s expression, Mu Yun''s heart skipped a beat.


    Yue Xi must be suffering from some serious illness, right?


    Whoever put this expression on, Mu Yun wouldn''t think too much about it, but when it was on the trick doctor, his heart almost jumped out.


    Secretly, there must be nothing wrong with Moon Attack, otherwise how will he explain to the wife-lord after he wakes up?


    "Two news, one good and one bad."


    "Don''t embarrass me when you are old, just say it, I can stand it."


    Now Mu Yun really couldn''t help being frightened.


    Baili Mingxi gave birth a few days ago, and it was like hanging by a thread, but fortunately, she survived and gave birth to twins, both girls.


    With the birth of a new life, the Qiao Mansion laughed a little more, otherwise it would have been suppressed to death.


    "Ms. Yue has it, two months."


    "This is a good thing."


    Upon hearing that Yue Xi was pregnant, a smile appeared on Mu Yun''s face.


    The more children the wife has, the happier they are.


    It is necessary to know that the more offspring the family is blessed with.


    "But the problem is that he has been too busy recently, and this child may not be able to keep it."


    "It must be kept, tell us what we should do."


    Yue Xi''s character is not something ordinary people really can''t control, but Mu Yun has a way.


    "As long as he can lie on the bed for a month honestly, eating and sleeping, then this child can be kept."


    It sounds simple, but at this time, it is the most difficult for Yue Xie, because Qiao Yi has not yet woken up, Yue Xi can''t stay there honestly, and the tricky doctor knows this, so he said a Good news, bad news.


    "I''m trying to find a way, and I want to ask you one more thing."


    "You''re welcome, Qiao Yi is my master, if you have any orders, just tell me."


    "Help me feel the pulse of a few of them."


    Hearing what Mu Yun said, the trick doctor understood Mu Yun''s intentions, and nodded to show that he understood.


    Yue Xi''s Mu Xuan came over to watch, and then Mu Yun went to Qiao Yi''s place.


    "Second Brother, how is Yue Raider?"


    Seeing Mu Yun coming, Jiu''er hurried forward to inquire.


    "It''s okay, I''m pregnant, and my body is a little weak."


    "Hey, this wife-owner is really powerful. She is obviously low-fertility, but she has quite a few children. If she is not poisoned and is in good health, the children may be able to form an army by now."


    Jiu''er was also happy when she heard that Yue Xi was pregnant.


    As for envy or anything, that''s fine. Recently, he has been confused by his three little guys. He really doesn''t want to have children anymore.


    Mu Yun was noncommittal, smiled, and looked at Mu Qing.


    "Brother, I would like to trouble you."


    "Um."


    "Yue Xi must lie in bed for the next month to take good care of himself. He can only listen to your words, so this task is entrusted to you."


    "rest assured."


    Hearing his elder brother said don''t worry, Mu Yun is really relieved.


    Since the eldest brother reassures him, he is sure that Yue Xi will be obedient.


    Mu Qing went to Yue Xi''s place, while Mu Yun and Jiu''er took care of Qiao Yi.


    "Second brother, when do you think the wife will wake up?"


    Jiu''er really has no bottom in his heart, no bottom at all, but in front of others, he is quite confident and says don''t worry, the wife will wake up soon, don''t worry.


    Only with Mu Yun can he dare to speak his mind.


    "I don''t know about this, but I know that the wife-lord will definitely wake up, and he won''t leave us alone. Don''t worry, we have survived the difficult days before, and now this little trouble, the wife-lord will definitely will get over it."


    "The wife is not awake now, maybe there is something unspeakable, what we have to do is to take good care of the wife on the premise of taking care of ourselves."


    Qiao Yi is not the old Qiao Yi, Mu Yun knows. In fact, the eldest brother also knows it. After all, no matter how big a person changes, his temperament will not suddenly change.


    Coupled with the fact that the wife master suddenly knew how to read and write, learned a lot of handicrafts, and knew how to cook so many delicious dishes, this made Mu Yun even more sure that Qiao Yi was not the original Qiao Yi.


    Combined with the various stories Qiaoyi told them, Mu Yun guessed that Qiaoyi was not from this world at all, just like the stories Qiaoyi told them, their wives came from another beautiful world.


    The reason why he is still awake now is probably because he went back.


    "Well, the wife master will wake up."


    Jiu''er knew that Mu Yun was comforting him and herself, but Jiu''er was willing to believe it.


    "My wife, Yue Xi is pregnant, don''t you wonder how long the pregnancy has been? Is it a boy or a girl?..."


    What I have to do every day is to massage the muscles of Joey''s whole body, plus talking to Joey non-stop, today is still the same as usual.


    Two people come in turns, and one massage lasts for two hours.


    "Second brother, Jiu Er, go and rest, I will take care of the wife tonight."


    It was so dark that it couldn''t be dark anymore, and Mo Ruyu, who had been busy all day, appeared.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo followed behind.


    It��s not that there is no one else, but everyone is worried, so Mu Qing and the others have always taken turns to take care of Qiao Yi.


    "You''ve been busy all day, let Zi Yezimo and the others come to take care of the wife at night."


    Mu Yun shook his head, and Mo Ruyu was tired all day, besides, Su Ziye and the others took care of his wife, he was relieved.


    After all, they have been with the wife-owner for so long, and they feel uncomfortable. If they are not allowed to take care of them, they may think wildly. If they do something that they regret for the rest of their lives, it will be terrible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： in a trance

    Chapter 733 Trance


    In addition, they have long planned to let the wife master accept them.


    Although the wives did not say anything, they could see it and understand it in their hearts.


    Sometimes, it is better to make the wife-lord cheaper than the outsiders, and another point is because Su Ziye and his brothers can''t have children.


    The wife-owner goes out when there is nothing to do, they can''t follow at any time, and Su Ziye and the others are the best candidates, they can just block those rotten peach blossoms.


    "Okay, then the wife master will entrust you."


    Mo Ruyu looked at the Su brothers.


    "We will take good care of the master."


    Since more than a month ago, the Su family brothers have never laughed again, because they feel that the reason why Qiao Yi is like this is entirely because they are too careless.


    Although they didn''t say anything, the Su brothers were really sorry.


    "Well, we can rest assured that you take care of your wife."


    Mo Ruyu patted Su Ziye and Su Zimo''s shoulders, and then walked out of the room with Mu Yun and the others.


    "Brother, when will master wake up?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi who was lying on the bed without any movement, Su Zimo felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The master''s ribs were broken, but they didn''t know it. They still didn''t know it until the master had a fever and almost fainted.


    In the end, the master himself said that he had a fever, so he knew that the master had a fever.


    It is too dereliction of duty for him to be a personal servant.


    "I don''t know, but the master will wake up."


    Su Ziye responded, and then began to exercise the muscles of Qiao Yi''s whole body.


    Everyone has the same idea, that is, Joey will definitely wake up, so that Joey''s body will be more coordinated after waking up, so everyone regards giving Joey a massage as the top priority.


    "Counting the distance we traveled from the jungle, it has been more than forty days."


    Su Zimo sat on the head of the bed, looking at Qiao Yi and muttering to himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless to think so much. Things have happened, what you have to do now is not to blame yourself. You talk to the master more, maybe she will wake up at any time."


    Su Ziye sighed inwardly when he saw that his younger brother was going into a daze.


    If this goes on, will this person go crazy?


    He is also guilty and blames himself, but now is not the time to blame himself, but to find a way to wake up the master.


    "Um."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then began to whisper to Joey.


    Seeing that Su Zimo finally pulled himself together, Su Ziye continued to seriously relax Qiao Yi''s muscles.


    Time passed, and soon the sound of the third watch shift came from outside.


    "Brother, you should rest for a while, didn''t the trick doctor say that you can''t relieve the master continuously, it''s not good for your health."


    Hearing the sound, Su Zimo stopped, and then looked at Su Ziye with a hoarse voice.


    "Wait, the master seems to have moved."


    When a person is in a state of rest, his muscles are in a relaxed state, because he has been massaging Qiao Yi, Su Ziye is very familiar with the state of Qiao Yi''s muscles, but just now, he clearly felt that his master''s muscles were tense After a while, it seemed as if he wanted to use force.


    "Really? Let me see."


    ��


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Joy looked suspiciously at the pedestrians and vehicles coming and going outside the window.


    Recently, I always dream that I am chasing a group of people. There are men and children, but I just can��t see the faces clearly, and I can��t catch up no matter how hard I try.


    It��s nothing more than dreaming at night, but she always hears some strange sounds during the day, but she can say with certainty that there is no one around her, but where does this sound come from?


    "Hello, is this Miss Qiao?"


    At this moment, a man in a suit came over, and asked Joey very politely.


    "Um."


    Joy withdrew his thoughts and looked up at the person who came.


    The man is handsome, but he looks strange, and vaguely familiar.


    It seems that this is not a face, but several faces put together.


    Really weird.


    It should be said that she is weird, she is obviously a normal person, shouldn''t she?


    "Hello, my name is Mo Sheng. Yes, Jie introduced me. I wonder if I can sit here?"


    The man is a gentleman. He introduces himself first, and then politely asks if he can sit down.


    "Um."


    "I don''t know why Miss Qiao is looking at me like this?"


    After sitting down, Mo Sheng ordered two cups of coffee from the waiter, and then looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    Mo Sheng is quite interested in the woman who is too quiet in front of him, which is seriously inconsistent with what they told him, but the more this is the case, the more interesting he finds it.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    Joy smiled mischievously, but after the joke was over, she was slightly dazed.


    This sentence is so familiar, has she ever told someone?


    "I want to hear both the truth and lies."


    Mo Sheng''s eyes were a little probing, he was getting more and more interested in this Miss Qiao.


    It was not in vain for him to pay attention to her for so long.


    I don''t know what this thought of, but I put away that playful expression.


    "I think you look familiar, I seem to have seen you somewhere, but I can''t remember where I saw you."


    Joy frowned and said what he thought.


    "I don''t know if this is the truth or a lie?"


    "What do you think?"


    Joy asked back, she no longer cares what men think.


    It''s not that she hasn''t had boyfriends since she reached the marriageable age, but they always broke up on bad terms.


    But now it is only because of his age that he cannot match the enthusiasm of his colleagues, so he agrees to come on a blind date.


    "I think you''re telling the truth, because I feel the same way. I wonder if you believe in love at first sight?"


    Mo Sheng looked at Qiao Yi gently, with a warm smile in his eyes.


    "Love at first sight? Maybe... believe it."


    "From the moment I met Ms. Qiao, I think we might be a good match. Could you give me a chance to get in touch with you in the future?"


    Mo Sheng took out the phone, unlocked the screen lock and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi looked down at Mo Sheng''s cell phone.


    The black body looks like it has been used for a long time, and the screen protector is quite clean, just a simple blue sky and white clouds. There is no messy software on the screen, and some are business software.


    Picking up the phone, Joey glanced at the address book.


    There are no contacts in the address book.


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows and looked at Mo Sheng.


    Mo Sheng smiled slightly, drinking the coffee brought by the waiter.


    "How much do you know about me?"


    "I understand everything that should be understood. As for the others, I am understanding it."


    "seriously?"


    "Um."


    Mo Sheng nodded.


    "Do you mind if I temporarily live in your phone?"


    Qiao Yi was talking, but her hand had already slid on the phone, and soon her name and phone number became the only existence in Mo Sheng''s phone.


    "It seems too late to say you mind now."


    "Smart enough to know it''s too late."


    Qiao Yi smiled, and after dialing her own number, she handed the phone to Mo Sheng.


    "Thank you for the compliment, I seem to be really smart, otherwise I wouldn''t be sitting here chatting with you, how about we go out for a walk? I don''t think you are suitable here."


    "it is good."


    Gentleman Mo Sheng paid the bill, and then the two left the restaurant.


    Looking at the blue sky outside, Qiao Yi was a little dazed again. She seemed to have seen a bluer sky, but where had she seen it? She can''t remember.


    "where are we going?"


    Mo Sheng noticed that Qiao Yi was in a daze, so she silently stood beside Qiao Yi and waited for Qiao Yi to finish her daze.


    Thank you **Mickey baby for the two monthly tickets, thank you Yujian baby for the two monthly tickets and the rewards, I love you guys, what''s up��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Dream Back to Millennium 1

    Chapter 734 Dreaming back to the millennium 1


    He found Joey in a daze very cute.


    "It''s still early, I''ll take you to a place, but it''s a little far away, maybe you won''t be able to come back today."


    The first time they met, she told her that the girl would not come back tonight. Although it was a bit abrupt, Mo Sheng really wanted to take Qiao Yi there.


    "Okay, I took a long vacation, I can go anywhere."


    Qiao Yi smiled, now her mood is very unstable, she always feels worried about gains and losses, her heart is empty, and she has no intention of working at all.


    Grandpa and grandma have passed away for a long time, and her god-sister has also disappeared, and all the debts she owed have been paid off a few days ago, so now that she is debt-free, she just wants to go to relax.


    It doesn��t matter where you go, as long as you can relax.


    Also, the man next to him is not annoying.


    If possible, it should be a good companion.


    In the past, she was looking forward to what her other half would be like, but she didn''t know when, she didn''t seem to care anymore.


    I always feel that men in this world are not suitable for me.


    "Don''t worry, I will not disappoint your trust in me, please."


    "it is good."


    Mo Sheng drove Qiao Yi to the shopping mall first, and after buying some things, the two drove through the urban area to the suburbs, then went straight all the way, and then entered the mountains.


    After driving for six hours, the two arrived at their destination.


    "How does it feel?"


    Mo Sheng opened the car door, and waited for Qiao Yi to get off the car before asking.


    "Very good, I like it very much."


    Qiao Yi never thought that Mo Sheng would bring her to such a place.


    "I heard that you grew up in the mountains, so I think you should like this kind of place."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi liked it, Mo Sheng smiled more gently.


    He also grew up in the mountains, so he was really lucky to meet Joey.


    She is not spoiled like those big ladies in the city.


    The group of women are all hypocritical and vain, and they don''t know how many times the knife has been moved on that face.


    But Joey is different. Since he can come here to have a blind date with Qiaoyi, it means that he understands everything that needs to be understood. Objectively, he is quite satisfied with Qiaoyi.


    For his future wife, who will be with him for the rest of his life, he doesn''t like to settle down.


    "It seems that you have done a good job of preparation and have a thorough understanding of me."


    Joy smiled, then ran to the river ahead.


    There is a stone bridge beside the river, which looks ancient and heavy.


    Further forward is a hillside full of peach blossoms, full of peach blossoms all over the mountain, and there seems to be a house hidden in the peach blossom forest.


    ��I only like getting to know people I��m interested in.��


    Mo Sheng took the things she bought and followed behind Qiao Yi.


    "It turned out that before I knew it, it was already the season of peach blossoms."


    Joy likes this place very much, as if he belongs here.


    Especially that stone bridge, it seems that she has been here before, but she can say for sure that she has never been here.


    "Well, I come back to live here for a while every year at this time of year."


    "This is your home?"


    Qiao Yi heard the meaning behind Mo Sheng''s words.


    "It''s not my home, but I can live here. This place has been listed as a national reserve, and it doesn''t belong to individuals."


    "Are there crayfish in the river here?"


    Joe thinks there should be crayfish in this river, but why should there be?


    Hiss, my head hurts, I don''t know why.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s face in pain, Mo Sheng stepped forward and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, I want to take a break."


    Joy shook her head, she suddenly felt very tired, and the feeling of someone calling her in her ear came again.


    There are many voices, women''s and children''s voices, among which the voices of men are the most.


    There were so many people that she had a headache because of the noise.


    "Follow me, you can rest in front."


    Mo Sheng led the way, and Qiao Yi walked behind Mo Sheng.


    After a while, the two arrived at the entrance of a luxurious villa in the peach blossom forest.


    "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Joy: "..."


    On the first day of a blind date, you started meeting your parents?


    Is this too fast?


    What''s more, this Mo Sheng seems to be very rich!


    "Ah Sheng is back, just in time, the peach blossom wine you brewed is ready to drink, let us have a good drink today. Yo, this time I have improved, I know that I brought my little girlfriend back."


    The old man is wearing a Chinese tunic suit, with gray hair, a slightly arched back, and his face is full of traces of time.


    "Hi, Grandpa."


    Joy called out obediently.


    "Grandpa, this is a gift we bought for you, see if you like it."


    Mo Sheng put the things she bought from the mall on the coffee table, and then carefully opened the packing bag.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this.


    Them?


    She didn''t seem to do anything, just gave an opinion. How would this become them?


    But having said that, why did she feel that Mo Sheng did it on purpose?


    Just plan to bring her here?


    "I like it, I like it, I can tell at a glance that it was bought by your little girlfriend, you wouldn''t buy this for me."


    The gift I bought from the mall was nothing but a custom-made Tang suit.


    When the old man saw that it was a Tang suit, he immediately laughed from ear to ear.


    The older this person is, the more conservative he is. He likes this kind of Tang suit the most.


    "Grandpa, you are really discerning, and Qiao Qiao really bought this."


    Jojo...


    Such a familiar title, as if someone called her that before.


    But who is this man?


    Why can''t she remember?


    Joy was in a daze, and when she regained consciousness, the old man was holding her hand.


    "Girl, Ah Sheng is stubborn and doesn''t know how to take care of himself. You must take good care of him, and this kid likes to spend money recklessly. Don''t let him take charge of the financial power in the future. Give him a monthly fee. A few dozen or a hundred is enough for him to buy candy.��


    Qiao Yi glanced at the speechless Mo Sheng, with an obvious smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Such a big man actually loves sweets?


    "Grandpa, I don''t think I need to give you the money to buy candy. I can make it. Compared with buying candy, making it yourself is safer and more delicious. And it''s sweet but not greasy."


    No matter what relationship she has with Mo Sheng now, as long as the old man is happy, she is still very happy.


    Sure enough, hearing what Qiao Yi said, the old man smiled even more from ear to ear.


    Seeing that one big and one small were making fun of herself, Mo Sheng just smiled and shook her head, then took off her suit and turned to go to the kitchen.


    This journey took several hours, but they didn''t eat anything.


    Joy was having a good chat with the old man when the scent came out from here, and his stomach rang out untimely.


    "Haha, why are you hungry?"


    Joy''s cheeks were a little red, which was too impolite, but she still nodded.


    "We came from the city, and besides, I didn''t eat in the morning."


    "Stupid boy, what can you do if you don''t eat in the morning? It''s almost five o''clock, who is hungry if you are not hungry? Hurry up and wash your hands. Grandpa will ask Ah Sheng to warm you a glass of milk first."


    As soon as he heard that Qiao Yi hadn''t eaten, the old man became anxious, and then he dragged Qiao Yi to the bathroom, and then turned to look for Mo Sheng in the kitchen.


    When Qiao Yi came out, Mo Sheng was wearing an apron and coming out of the kitchen with a cup of hot milk.


    "Sorry, I was negligent, and I didn''t notice that you didn''t eat breakfast. You must be hungry, right? Drink this milk first."


    "thanks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Dream Back to Millennium 2

    Chapter 735 Dreaming back to the millennium 2


    Mo Sheng is really warm. Although it was the first time I met Mo Sheng today, the two of them seemed to have known each other a long time ago, and they didn��t feel awkward at all when getting along, just like an old married couple.


    This feeling made Joey a little obsessed, and he wanted to fall into it without hesitation.


    "Hot. Drink slowly, the food will be ready after a while."


    "Um."


    Watching Mo Sheng turn around and go to the kitchen again, Qiao Yi held the hot milk in a daze again.


    The more gentle and careful Mo Sheng is, the more familiar she feels, and the two of them seem to be an old married couple.


    Could it be that he subconsciously hypnotized himself after seeing someone rich?


    That''s not right, she used to be short of money, but now she is debt-free and can feed herself well. Besides, if someone has money, it belongs to him, so what does it have to do with her?


    At this moment, Joey was a little dazed, not understanding where his messy thoughts came from.


    "Jojo, it''s time to eat."


    The old man yelled, and Joey came back to his senses. He glanced at the undrinked milk in his hand, and then he was about to drink it all.


    "Let''s eat first, I made porridge, I''ll drink this later."


    Mo Sheng came over and took the hot milk from Qiao Yi''s hand.


    Joy: "..."


    She can drink it as a drink, and it will definitely not affect her eating two more bowls of rice. Why take away her milk? !


    Mo Sheng took two steps, saw that Qiao Yi hadn''t moved, looked back, and saw Qiao Yi looking at him rather resentfully, after a little thought, he understood what was going on.


    "The milk tastes better when it''s hot. You eat first. I''m warming up this milk for you."


    "All right."


    Nodding reluctantly, she came to the dining table.


    The dishes are very rich, four dishes and one soup, all of which are her favorites.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Sheng in surprise, how much effort did she put in? She even knows exactly what she likes to eat.


    "Qiao Qiao, eat more, this is Ah Sheng''s specialty dish. In order to learn how to cook these dishes, he even cooked them from the kitchen several times."


    When the old man saw that none of the dishes on the table were his favorite dishes, and they were all dishes he had seen for the first time, he immediately knew who liked them.


    secretly thought that Mo Sheng had no conscience, and would forget about grandpa when he had a girlfriend.


    But he is still happy from the bottom of his heart. You must know that in the past 28 years, this is the first time he has seen his family, Sheng, get close to a girl, and even bring the girl home.


    "Really? It''s so good and smells so good. Did he learn it now?"


    Joy really couldn''t believe that the exquisite food in front of him would be a dish that a man learned to cook after burning several kitchens.


    If you can��t do it well, you can��t do it well. As for burning the kitchen?


    Burn the kitchen...


    here we go again.


    She hasn''t said this before, has she?


    But why does it feel so familiar when the words are spoken?


    "That''s right, I don''t believe it either, but the kitchen did burn down several times."


    The old man looked sad.


    The meal ended with the old man asking about his health and digging out Mo Sheng''s childhood embarrassment, after which Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng went for a walk to digest food.


    "How is it? Do you like it here?"


    Looking at the smiling Qiao Yi in front of her, Mo Sheng''s mood became better and better.


    They were destined to be together, even if they had only known each other for a day, but Joey had a tacit understanding with him.


    "Yes, I like it very much, how about we go there for a walk?"


    Joy pointed in a direction, because there always gave her a familiar feeling.


    "Happy to accompany you."


    "Then let''s go, my protector."


    At first, Mo Sheng thought that Qiao Yi was just wandering around indiscriminately. Anyway, with him around, they would not get lost.


    But walking, Mo Sheng found something was wrong.


    This is the place where he has lived since he was a child, with a radius of several kilometers, or even tens of thousands of meters, there is no place he does not know.


    But today, he seems to have lost his way.


    Because the places I walk are becoming more and more unfamiliar.


    He has never been here.


    But judging from Qiao Yi''s appearance, he seems very familiar.


    But he can say with certainty that Qiaoyi has never been here, and he has never seen Qiaoyi before, so the question is, why is she so familiar with this place?


    "Jojo, have you been here?"


    "No, I think there should be something interesting here. It''s almost here."


    Joy pointed in a direction.


    "Then let''s go."


    As for getting lost, Mo Sheng didn��t say anything, it��s natural that the boat arrives at the bridge, and it��s not bad to spend a wonderful night with Qiao Qiao.


    As long as there is no news from him for three days, someone will naturally come looking for him.


    There is no need to be afraid of eating and drinking, he can still catch a few rabbits and pheasants.


    "Well, I always feel like I''ve been here before, but I can''t remember when it was. Do you think I''m weird?"


    Joey said sarcastically.


    "This is not a strange feeling, I have also experienced this feeling."


    "You have it too? Can you tell me about it?"


    As soon as she heard that Mo Sheng also had the same experience as herself, Qiao Yi became interested.


    She always thought she was sick, but she didn''t want to admit that she was sick. Now that someone has a similar experience to her, does it mean that she has always been normal?


    Otherwise, Mo Sheng in front of her is also abnormal?


    how can that be?


    "Of course, but after I say it, you can''t treat me as a freak."


    Mo Sheng looked at Qiao Yi gently, she didn''t expect her to be so interested in her affairs, does this mean that Qiao Qiao has begun to accept him slowly?


    "How come? Say it quickly."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi couldn''t wait to know, Mo Sheng didn''t procrastinate, and spoke directly.


    "I have had the same dream since I was a child. In the dream, I became a woman, and I was also a general. I met another woman during a march. After that, we hit it off. But then..."


    Speaking of this, Mo Sheng was a little bit at a loss for words.


    Because he suddenly discovered that Joey seemed to resemble that woman.


    No, it should be said that they are very similar.


    "What happened then?"


    "Later she died saving a man."


    "This is really a tragedy. I thought it would be a comedy. You fell in love with that woman or something. I didn''t expect that nothing happened to you, and then the woman died."


    Joy pouted, feeling so bored.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    The imagination is really rich.


    "Then why are you still having this dream? As the saying goes, you think about it every day and dream at night. Could it be because you read some novel or something before?"


    Joy felt that the plot was too **** and bland, and if it was made up, it would be too low-level, right?


    "Do you think I will read the kind of romantic novels that little girls read?"


    Mo Sheng looked at Qiao Yi seriously, does he look like that kind of person?


    "Uh, it should be... no way. You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Qiao Yi felt quite embarrassed by Mo Sheng.


    It wasn''t because she was shy, it was because the man in front of her was so outstanding, she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and would pounce on him and take two bites.


    In that case, it would be too embarrassing, right?


    "What do you mean should...won''t it?"


    Mo Sheng suddenly approached Qiao Yi, the distance between the two was less than ten centimeters.


    Qiao Yi could clearly see the fluff on Mo Sheng''s face.


    Thank you for taking care of the baby''s two monthly tickets, thank you for the 4 lesser baby DUDU, I love you guys, ok~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Dream Back to Millennium 3

    Chapter 736 Dreaming back to the millennium 3


    To be honest, Mo Sheng''s skin is really good, even a woman like her is envious and jealous.


    "Your skin is so good, I''m so jealous."


    Qiao Yi raised her hand, directly ignoring the ambiguous atmosphere created by Mo Sheng, and squeezed the unfamiliar face.


    Well, it feels so good.


    I can''t put it down.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    Isn��t this what he wants?


    His face is so comfortable to pinch?


    So dryly pinching and not letting go?


    It hurts, okay?


    No, this woman pinched his face in a daze.


    "Is pinching enough?"


    "No... uh, that''s enough."


    Qiao Yi sensed Mo Sheng''s deep resentment, and immediately let go of her hand.


    "What are you thinking? Can this also be in a daze?"


    Mo Sheng''s fingers were ready to move, but thinking that the two of them were not close to that level, so she suppressed it.


    He is afraid that he will be impulsive, and then scare away the person who has finally found a suitable person for him.


    "Ahem, I was thinking that you are so handsome, you must have been a peerless prince in ancient times, and there must be a lot of people who like you. By the way, how old are you this year?"


    Qiao Yi is really interested in Mo Sheng''s age.


    Because just looking at it like this, it is impossible to tell how old he is.


    "Why, are you planning to be my girlfriend? Are you interested in my age?"


    "Well, sure, maybe being your girlfriend is a good choice."


    Stay aside all the reserved things, the man in front of me is really nice, handsome and rich, and most importantly, the place where he lives is the type she likes.


    As for why such a perfect man fell in love with himself?


    It doesn��t matter why, people live in this world, enjoying a moment is a moment.


    After all, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    However, why is she feeling so uncomfortable?


    I always feel that someone is sad in an unknown place, why?


    "If you say that, I will treat you as my girlfriend, so can I do some things that only male and female friends can do?"


    Mo Sheng is also a strong person. He was afraid of scaring Qiao Yi before, but now he has the opportunity to take advantage, and he will not let it go.


    This is sometimes strong when it should be strong, and soft when it should be soft.


    "doing what?"


    Qiao Yi was stunned, this person is still so aggressive?


    "I don''t do anything, I just want to..."


    Qiao Yi was still waiting for the second half of Mo Sheng''s sentence, but she raised both hands and pinched her face.


    "You! Mmmmm..."


    Qiao Yi wanted to say something, but her cheeks were pinched, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    When Qiao Yi was about to run away, Mo Sheng took off her hand, and then directly took Qiao Yi''s hand very skillfully.


    "Continue to lead the way, where are we going?"


    Seeing Mo Sheng asking herself where to go in a serious manner, Qiao Yi felt amused and annoyed.


    Is this serious interruption really good?


    "Here, you haven''t told me how old you are yet, so I can see if we are suitable. If not, we should not get too close."


    Joy doesn''t like people who are younger than herself, she is afraid of a generation gap.


    "Just be older than you, when will you agree to marry me, when will I tell you how old I am."


    Joy: "..."


    No matter how old she was at that time, since she agreed to marry, she wouldn''t give up because of her age, okay?


    This man really has her in control.


    Still, it seems to be doing pretty well.


    "Where is this?"


    When Mo Sheng saw a cave appeared in front of him, Mo Sheng was a little dazed.


    There are caves here?


    "Isn''t this near your house? Why do you still ask me where this is?"


    Joy was also confused. She just thought she should go in this direction, but she didn''t expect to walk in front of a cave.


    The cave in front of me is not too big, about two meters high and three meters wide.


    It was pitch black inside, bottomless.


    "I don''t know, first time here."


    Mo Sheng shook her head, this place is too strange.


    "How about we go in and have a look?"


    Joy''s eyes were shining with excitement, and his footsteps were a little eager to try.


    "No, I don''t know what it''s like in here. We didn''t even have a flashlight, and we couldn''t see anything when we went in. After a while, I still have some things to deal with. After I''m done, I''ll find someone to accompany us in. how?"


    Suddenly appearing in a strange place, Mo Sheng would never take any risks.


    He remembered that his grandfather told him that this place used to be an ancient ruin.


    So it is not certain that there are any strange things in the cave.


    "OK then."


    Although she was a little regretful, Joey still nodded in agreement.


    She was also afraid that something would suddenly appear inside, which would scare herself.


    It''s not a big deal to be shocked, but it''s a bad thing to lose your life.


    Come again when it is absolutely safe.


    "Let''s go back, you lead the way."


    "okay."


    Joy nodded, and then led the way back.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi directly ignored Mo Sheng holding her hand.


    The two of them just walked out holding hands.


    Mo Sheng enjoys the softness in the palm of her hand, while secretly remembering the path she has traveled.


    It''s really embarrassing to say that he, a local, got lost in front of his own house.


    After going out, he needs to ask Grandpa if there are any weird things here. Why is he lost.


    Mo Sheng didn''t know the way, but in the end, Qiao Yi just led her around.


    At this moment, Mo Sheng looked at Qiao Yi with indescribable surprise.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? It makes me flustered."


    The villa is right in front of you, Qiao Yi finally noticed Mo Sheng''s gaze at this moment.


    "I finally have a girlfriend. I bid farewell to the single dog who has been single for more than 20 years. Are you not allowed to see my girlfriend?"


    Joy: "..."


    There is nothing wrong with that.


    But this look is really a bit strange.


    "Since you want to see it, then you can see enough. Isn''t this a bit far away? Let''s take a closer look."


    Qiao Yi suddenly approached Mo Sheng. The distance between the two is close at hand.


    Mo Sheng could clearly feel Qiao Yi''s delicate breathing.


    "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    When it comes to Taoism, Qiao Yi is still very shallow.


    Mo Sheng wasn''t shy at all, instead she moved forward.


    From a distance, the two seem to be kissing.


    Joy: "..."


    Why doesn''t this go according to the script?


    Shouldn''t this man be shy?


    Why are you so shamelessly moving forward?


    "Hey, look at me, old man, what are you doing blindly? You go on, you go on."


    Joy: "..."


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    "It''s getting dark that day, can you go back to the house and make out? My old friend will come over to play chess with me in a while. If you are young and in love, don''t give me dog food for this old bone."


    After turning around, the old man looked at Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng again.


    "grandfather��"


    Mo Sheng sighed, this grandpa even called Qiao Qiao shy.


    Joy is really shy, she has a thick skin, but it doesn''t matter what the occasion is.


    Although the two of them didn''t do anything, she felt inexplicably shy.


    "Oh, I won''t say anything, just go to the room, I have someone clean up the room. The first room on the second floor."


    "???"


    Joy had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "one?"


    Mo Sheng raised her eyebrows, their house has a lot of houses, is there only one room left?


    ��Open a new book on the 1st, I hope the babies will support it. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： Dream Back to Millennium 4

    Chapter 737 Dreaming back to the millennium 4


    "Yes, is it possible that there are still two rooms? I have a friend who is coming to live with us, and there is only one room left. There are no sofas and chairs, and there is only one bed. You can figure it out."


    After finishing speaking, the old man turned around and walked away.


    The quick small steps, no matter how you look at it, you feel like running.


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Mo Sheng touched his nose, his face was a bit embarrassed, but he silently gave the old man a thumbs up in his heart.


    Well done to the secret channel, this is simply a **** assist, okay?


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, let''s take a look first.


    It is not impossible to live under the same roof, just to see how Mo Sheng is.


    Before she had feelings for Mo Sheng, it would be great to know him better.


    "Actually, we have a lot of rooms in our house, including more than ten guest rooms."


    "Well, I can live in whatever I have, I don''t choose. It''s okay to live in the same room. It''s just to see how your character is."


    Joy shrugged indifferently.


    She doesn''t care what Mo Sheng thinks, since she wants to be with her, she has to tolerate everything about her.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Mo Sheng felt that she was not a man in Qiao Yi''s eyes at this time.


    He is young and strong, with strong firepower, and sometimes physical actions will overcome reason.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ve practiced before. Although I can''t do anything to you, it shouldn''t be a problem if you are crippled."


    Joy thought about it seriously, and then glanced at the strange lower body.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    Is this still a woman?


    This is a female hooligan, right?


    "Do you want to murder your husband?"


    "You don''t count yet."


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    He felt that if he continued, he would be **** off.


    This woman can hardly be seen with the eyes of ordinary people.


    Where is all the reserve?


    But it''s fun, isn''t it?


    The days to come won��t be boring.


    Soon the two of them entered the villa and arrived at the room on the second floor.


    The room is huge, emmm, a single bathroom is bigger than the whole place where she lives in a small house.


    The room presents a European style, the color is slightly darker, it looks very high-end and atmospheric, and it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Is this your room?"


    It was the first time Joey had seen such a big room.


    "Well, I can come back several times a year."


    "The bed is very soft, there is no sofa in this room, and we can''t sleep on the floor, so that means we are going to lie on this bed together?"


    Joy doesn''t have the reserve of a little girl, she''s already past that age.


    "I think so."


    Mo Sheng nodded, and looked at Qiao Yi very curiously.


    Secretly thought that this girl is really not afraid?


    Did you dare to sleep in the same bed with him after knowing him for a day?


    Where did this courage come from?


    If he hadn''t investigated Qiao Yi, people who didn''t know would have thought Qiao Yi was an old fritter.


    "Tell me how you feel?"


    Qiao Yi tilted her head, looking at Mo Sheng with playful eyes.


    Mo Sheng touched his chin and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Me too."


    "what do you want to drink?"


    Mo Sheng now wants to go out to take a breath, this woman is seducing him all the time, if this goes on, he must go crazy.


    "I don''t want to drink anything. I always sleep lightly, why don''t you tell me a bedtime story?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mo Sheng expectantly.


    "it is good."


    He really doesn''t know how to tell stories, but he can''t bear to refuse.


    "I''m going to wash up first."


    "It''s full of my clothes, I can lend them to you temporarily."


    Mo Sheng pointed to the wardrobe.


    Bringing Joey back was entirely on a temporary basis, and he didn''t want to prepare clothes for Joey at all. He really wanted to see what Joey would look like in his own clothes. He had been looking forward to this scene for a long time.


    To be honest, he really didn''t expect that he and Qiao Yi would get along so harmoniously and comfortably.


    It''s like they''ve known each other for a long, long, very long time...


    "Thanks."


    ��


    "Grandpa, you''re being ridiculous."


    Qiao Yi was washing in the room, and Mo Sheng went out of the room directly, otherwise he wouldn''t believe that he would do something stupid. .


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw the old man sitting on the sofa, drinking tea leisurely.


    "Nonsense? When will I be able to embrace my great-grandchildren if I don''t mess around? It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl, anyway, you can make me a play as soon as possible, otherwise I will die."


    The old man put the tea cup in his hand heavily, and then said angrily.


    "I specially asked someone to make this teacup. It is the only set in the country, and it is out of print."


    As soon as Mo Sheng said this, the old man stood up immediately, and then carefully looked at the teacup, seeing that it was not damaged, he patted his chest.


    "Stinky boy, sooner or later you will be scared to death."


    "Ask you something."


    Mo Sheng went downstairs to find the old man, but she had a serious business to do.


    "Hey, the sun is coming out from the west? You actually want to ask me something today, aren''t you afraid that our three views will disagree, and then we will fight?"


    The old man glanced at Mo Sheng, but he didn''t like it no matter how he looked at it.


    The family''s great-grandson will be able to make soy sauce, and in a few years there will be a great-grandson.


    But what about him?


    Mao didn''t have one.


    "Where did you learn all this? You are not allowed to watch those messy TV series in the future."


    Mo Sheng frowned, it''s all about what.


    What a good old man, he is completely nondescript.


    "Damn it, it''s your turn to care about my affairs? Put your farts away."


    As soon as the old man heard that he was not allowed to watch TV, he immediately became angry.


    Now that''s all he likes.


    "Okay, I''m down to business."


    Mo Sheng sighed, this old man is really getting harder to manage as he gets older.


    "You told me that this is an ancient ruin, right? Now I''m interested, tell me about it."


    "Don''t tell me, you don''t believe me, what else can I say?"


    The old man curled his lips. When he wanted to say something, this brat wouldn''t listen. Now he doesn''t want to say it anymore.


    "I found a cave nearby, not far from us. Even I have never been there."


    Mo Sheng said slowly, without any sense of hurry, he believed that the old man must be interested.


    "What? Is there really a cave? Did it really exist?"


    As soon as he heard that there was a cave, the old man immediately thought of something.


    This made Mo Sheng a little interested.


    Before I was not interested because I thought it was nothing.


    The interest now is entirely because Joey wants to see what''s going on.


    "Old man, sit down and talk slowly."


    Mo Sheng was calm and poured a cup of tea for the old man.


    "Hey, actually I don''t know too well, it was my grandpa who told me."


    The old man sighed and sat down.


    "Speak as much as you know."


    "Well, you brat, do you think of me as your subordinates?"


    The old man cursed with a smile, and then began to tell.


    "In ancient times, this place used to be a city, a city where women were respected."


    "Women are respected?"


    Just hearing this sentence, Mo Sheng actually had a picture in his mind.


    "Well, at that time women were the sky. That dynasty seems to be called Dayue."


    "Old man, there is no such dynasty in the history books, and there is only one Wu Zetian whose woman is the emperor. How do you make me believe it?"


    I asked this out of my mouth, but I already believed it in my heart.


    The more the old man talked, the stronger the picture in his mind became.


    Because the picture in his dream seems to be a dynasty of a noblewoman.


    Thank you Xiaotubao for the four monthly tickets of Gunslinger Baby, I love you, what?��3�ޡ�A new book will be opened tomorrow��Please support��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： Dream Back to Millennium 5

    Chapter 738 Dreaming back to the millennium 5


    "Stinky boy, don''t provoke me, I''ll show you something later."


    Saying that, the old man got up and left.


    After a while, holding a box, he walked back carefully.


    "This is?"


    Looking at the box in front of her, Mo Sheng was a little surprised.


    This is the old man''s most precious thing.


    It won��t work if anyone touches it, and it��s kept as a treasure all day long.


    But today it was brought out.


    "This thing is our family heirloom. Your great-grandfather said that no matter what happens in the future, even if you are begging for food, you can''t sell it if you have nowhere to go. As for the reason, I still don''t understand it. But I think this thing must be related to that ruin."


    The old man spoke slowly, and then carefully opened the box.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The old man took out a pair of sapphire earrings from the box.


    "Um."


    It''s really beautiful, just by looking at it, people can''t help falling in love with it.


    You must know that he has everything he needs, and he can buy whatever he wants. He has never particularly liked anything, but this pair of sapphire stud earrings in front of him is an exception.


    "When you get married, I will give it to Qiao Qiao."


    "it is good."


    No matter how precious this thing is, he is very happy to give it to Qiao Qiao.


    "Don''t ask why?"


    The old man was very puzzled. He had already mentioned this item just now. It was very precious, and it was a family heirloom of their family. It was not an ordinary item.


    "Jojo''s is mine, and mine is hers."


    Mo Sheng said very seriously, since he chooses Qiao Yi, he will give her the best of himself.


    For so many years, Joey is the one he most wants to pay for.


    Sometimes he suspects that he has been tricked, but he can be sure, no.


    "have a future."


    The old man laughed out loud, and gave Mo Sheng a rare compliment.


    "This is related to the ruins, and that cave is also related to the ruins. Take me with you when you go in a few days."


    "Just like this, I can''t take you there."


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t say a word that was useful. Do you really think he is easy to fool?


    "You brat, can''t you take your grandpa to play around?"


    "I''m afraid that my mother will skin me."


    When I think of my mother. Even Mo Sheng was a little scared.


    Their family is a feminist society, everything in the house is decided by the mother, no matter what the father is outside, at home, he dares not go west.


    As for him...


    Ahem, it��s a great honor to have my dad on it, he��s still very popular.


    Grandpa: "..."


    He is also afraid, the daughter-in-law there is not ordinary.


    "Then let me tell you that the big moon does not exist in the history books, but it really existed. This earring is the evidence. And I heard your great-grandfather said that the place we are in Above, there is a paradise. There are people from that era living there.��


    When the old man said this, Mo Sheng understood everything at once.


    No wonder the old man is so excited.


    The feeling is that the cave is regarded as the entrance to the paradise.


    "Maybe it''s just an ordinary cave."


    Mo Sheng frowned, he is not a fantasist, he has not seen what the inside of the cave looks like, so he will not fantasize about what is inside.


    "No, you have to know, old man, I have lived for more than 80 years. I can walk around here with my eyes closed. I remember everything there. But I have never seen the cave you mentioned. Even your great-grandfather and the others never mentioned this cave when they were alive."


    The old man shook his head, he has a special attachment to this.


    Because of this story, he has heard it since he was a child.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen that cave. Wait for me for half a month, and I''ll finish the matter."


    Mo Sheng rubbed the center of her brows, it is impossible to ignore her career, otherwise this place will not be kept.


    "If it''s really that place, I don''t want the world to know."


    "Um."


    Mo Sheng nodded, picked up the box containing the sapphire earrings, then got up and went to the kitchen to pour water.


    Seeing that Mo Sheng went upstairs without saying a word, the old man curled his lips, this is really because he has a daughter-in-law and forgot his father, he didn''t even say good night.


    Hey, no, why did he take his baby away?


    Didn��t he say, after getting married?


    ��


    "Why so long?"


    After taking a shower, Qiaoyi was wearing Mo Sheng''s shirt, flipping through the books on the bookshelf.


    Seeing that Mo Sheng came back, he asked subconsciously.


    The natural tone made Qiao Yi a little confused.


    She got used to Mo Sheng so quickly?


    Hiss, why does my heart suddenly hurt a little, why is it swollen?


    "I asked Grandpa for something, and I gave it to you. Let''s see if you like it."


    Mo Sheng put the water on the bedside, and then handed the box to Qiao Yi.


    Joy took the box and opened it, only to see a pair of sapphire earrings lying quietly inside the box.


    Joy reached out and touched the earrings, feeling a strange emotion welling up in her heart.


    "do you like it?"


    Mo Sheng waited for a long time, Qiao Yi didn''t say a word, just touched the earrings in a daze, and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Like it, like it very much."


    Qiao Yi regained consciousness, and looked at Mo Sheng with a happy face, she was really happy.


    Looking at this pair of earrings, I felt like my long-lost son had returned to me.


    "As long as you like it, I''ll put it on for you."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi has pierced ears, but she didn''t wear anything. Now Mo Sheng wears them for Qiao Yi, and she put them on very smoothly.


    "It''s very beautiful, as if it was tailor-made for you."


    Putting it on for Joey, Mo Sheng was amazed.


    This pair of stud earrings is very beautiful. Most people really can''t wear them, and they will have a feeling of being robbed of their brilliance.


    But it doesn''t exist on Joey, instead it gives people the impression that this pair of earrings is very suitable for Joey, not that Joey is suitable for this pair of earrings.


    "I also feel that way."


    Qiao Yi smiled, then stood up and hugged Mo Sheng, she really thanked her.


    Mo Sheng was too kind to her.


    Mo Sheng froze when Qiao Yi hugged her like this.


    The fragrance of the shower gel on the woman''s body directly entered her nostrils, as well as the woman''s unique body fragrance, as well as her soft body, all of which constantly stimulated Mo Sheng''s senses.


    He really didn''t dare to move.


    A wicked look flashed in Qiao Yi''s eyes when he saw this.


    Just wanted to tease Mo Sheng, but he immediately hugged her.


    "You brought this to your door yourself, don''t blame me."


    Mo Sheng just hugged Qiao Yi without any other movements, which made Qiao Yi feel at ease, and then...


    No more, just fell asleep.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    This is the first time he really saw this.


    This way I can fall asleep.


    How fast is this sleep?


    How reassuring him is this?


    Is he going to be a beast? Or is it better to be a beast?


    After struggling for a while, Mo Sheng put Qiao Yi on the bed.


    After covering the quilt, he was about to get up and leave, but his hand was held by Qiao Yi, and he couldn''t even break it.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    He suddenly felt that tonight would be quite difficult.


    Lying next to her was a defenseless woman, who she still liked and wanted to marry back home, but she couldn''t touch her.


    This is simply torture for Mo Sheng.


    But he is very happy.


    Time passed little by little, and when Mo Sheng finally fell asleep in a daze, Qiao Yi became dishonest.


    mouth began to speak nonsense.


    Thank you Shun~Bi��s baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you, what��s up��3�ޡ�Tomorrow��s new book starts


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Dream Back to Millennium 6

    Chapter 739 Dreaming back to the millennium 6


    Mo Sheng didn''t pay attention to it at first, after all, everyone talks in their sleep, usually it''s just nonsense.


    Say a few words and you''re done.


    But Joey is different, what he said in his dream is really strange.


    Jiu''er, Ruyu, Yuexi, Mu Qing, Mu Yun...


    Yunxiao, Yunxi...


    Said a lot of names in a row.


    Mo Sheng thought about it carefully, Qiao Yi''s friends are not called these, so where did this name come from?


    Could it be a nightmare?


    It would be really weird if so many people''s names were mentioned in a nightmare.


    Woke up the next day, Joey was so uncomfortable.


    That feeling came again.


    The same dream, but this time with some follow-up.


    She actually remembered the name of the person she was chasing.


    This name is really nice, but why is she chasing so many people?


    And the way they looked at her was so strange.


    "Are you awake? Is there anything wrong?"


    Mo Sheng walked in from the outside at this moment.


    Yesterday he didn''t sleep well all night, so he simply went out to work in the end.


    Seeing that it was almost time, I came over with water and medicine to see if Qiao Yi was awake.


    I had a nightmare all night, probably because I didn''t have a good rest and might have a headache.


    "I had a dream all night yesterday. I kept chasing something, but I just couldn''t catch up. When I was about to be exhausted and paralyzed, I woke up."


    Joy didn''t hide anything, and rubbed his temples.


    The sequelae caused by not sleeping well that night appeared, and I had a very headache.


    "No wonder I heard you talking in your sleep yesterday and called out a bunch of people''s names. It''s all a dream, don''t think too much, eat this, and your head won''t hurt after a while. After dinner, you will sleep for a while .��


    Mo Sheng handed warm water and medicine to Qiao Yi.


    Joy nodded, took the water and medicine, and took the medicine in one go.


    "Do you want to stay here or go back to the city with me?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi took the medicine, Mo Sheng took the water glass and asked.


    "you are leaving?"


    Qiao Yi raised her head and looked at Mo Sheng.


    "There is work to be done. If you want to live here, you can continue to live here. I will be back in a few days."


    To be honest, Mo Sheng didn''t want to be separated from Qiao Yi.


    He didn''t have any girlfriends before, so he really didn''t want anything else.


    But now that he has a girlfriend, he doesn''t want to be separated from Joey for a day.


    "No, I''ll go back to the city with you, I''m looking for a job. I''m not in a good state recently, maybe it''s because I''m free."


    Before going to work, she had never been in such a trance.


    But there is nothing wrong now, she is like a ghost, floating around all day long.


    "OK, let''s go in the afternoon."


    Mo Sheng nodded, it would be best for Qiao Yi to go back with him.


    It''s too far away from the city, it takes several hours to drive, and running back and forth is too time-consuming.


    "Then I''ll sleep for a while, don''t ask me to eat, even if I eat, I won''t be able to eat."


    After finishing speaking, Joey fell asleep.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    Growing up so much, it was the first time he lost confidence in himself.


    He is so big, so unattractive?


    "Wife master, wife master, you should wake up, you have been asleep for a long time, please wake up and see us."


    "Mom, Daddy Mingxi gave birth to two little sisters, and they are still waiting for you to name them. Wake up quickly."


    "Mother, Jiaoer misses you, don''t you like Jiaoer anymore? Get up and play with Jiaoer."


    "Wife master..."


    "Wife master..."


    "Mother..."


    ��


    Joy suddenly stood up and rubbed his head, which was getting more and more painful.


    This dream is so real.


    The voice is always lingering in her head.


    Wife master?


    Mother?


    What exactly is going on?


    Joy couldn''t figure it out. Although he was sleepy at this time, he didn''t feel sleepy either.


    After getting up, dressing and washing, he went out of the room.


    "Qiao Qiao woke up? There is porridge warming for you in the kitchen. Are you hungry? Go eat first."


    The old man saw Joey appearing at the stairs on the second floor, and immediately said.


    "Well, grandpa, I''m going to eat first."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, Ah Sheng has gone out, and I won''t be back until the afternoon."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi just wanted to ask why Mo Sheng went, but the old man didn''t wait for her to ask, and directly told Mo Sheng''s whereabouts.


    After finishing the porridge, Joey finally felt refreshed.


    "Jojo, didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s tired face, the old man felt a little worried.


    Secretly thought that the girl''s mental state is not very good.


    His complexion is much paler than when he came yesterday, and his whole body looks like a beaten eggplant.


    "I haven''t slept well recently, and I always have nightmares at night."


    Qiaoyi said a little irritably, realizing that her tone was a bit heavy, Qiaoyi apologized to the old man.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, do you have something on your mind? Why don''t you tell grandpa? Maybe you''ll feel better after you say it, and you won''t be like this."


    Joe is in this state, the old man is really worried.


    This is his granddaughter-in-law. If she gets sick, he will be very distressed.


    He saw that Jojo had already put on the pair of earrings, which meant that the granddaughter-in-law was a certainty.


    "It''s nothing on my mind, but I have been having some of the same dreams recently. They are so real that they seem to have happened before. These days, the dreams have become more and more real. I feel as if I am not from this world. I feel like I am in that dream. people of the world."


    Joy had a headache, she didn''t understand, what happened to herself?


    Originally, she should have spent the rest of her life easily, living only for herself.


    But now, the life she wanted before seems to be getting farther and farther away from her.


    Is it possible...


    Is she really mentally ill?


    "Have you thought about seeing a psychiatrist?"


    The old man took a look at Qiao Yi, and then said hesitantly.


    "Thought about it, but dare not go."


    Joy curled herself up on the sofa and said sullenly.


    She doesn''t want others to see her as an outlier.


    Although she is strong, she is also a human being, a woman who lacked love since childhood.


    "Grandpa knows a psychiatrist, a very powerful one. No one else will know about it. Her home is nearby. How about letting her see it? I told the public that I wanted to see it. "


    The old man was very thoughtful, so he took good care of Joey.


    "Well, thanks Grandpa."


    Joey is really new thanks.


    The old man was too kind to her.


    Even when her grandfather was alive, he never treated her so well.


    The only thing that is good to her is a grandma.


    "Thank you, thank you, you wait, grandpa will call her."


    "Um."


    After the phone call, the old man chatted with Qiao Yi for a while, and then the doctor the old man mentioned arrived.


    "Grandpa, why did you think of looking for me today? You should be looking for my father, right?"


    At this time, a woman with a hot figure and **** clothes came in from the door, and then sat down after finding a seat without any extravagance.


    "I''m looking for you, you guys have a good chat, I''m getting old, I''ll go upstairs for a rest."


    After finishing speaking, the old man stood up tremblingly.


    "I''ll hold you up."


    Joy also got up, trying to support the old man.


    After all, she is old and there are many steps in this staircase. Now that Qiao Yi has seen it, she is really worried if she doesn''t send the old man up.


    Thank you for the four monthly tickets for the baby who is waiting for you, thank you for the two monthly tickets for the dream baby who didn��t order, I love you, huh~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Dream Back to Millennium 7

    Chapter 740 Dreaming back to the millennium 7


    "No, no, there is a nanny to support me. You two talk, and grandpa will come down after a break."


    "Grandpa, please slow down."


    Joy was still a little worried.


    Over eighty years old, not young.


    "Miss, come here. Grandpa''s body is very strong. Going up the stairs is not a problem. Come and have a chat."


    "Hello, my name is Joey. I have something to ask you today."


    Qiao Yi saw that the old man had quick legs and feet, so he sat back in his seat and looked at the stunner in front of him with a smile.


    She is really a stunner, even a woman can''t help but be moved by her.


    "My name is Nan Wei, a psychological counselor. The moment I saw you, I knew that things would be difficult today."


    Nan Wei has seen a lot of patients, but this is the first time seeing someone like Qiao Yi.


    The mental state is very bad, but there is nothing wrong with his words and deeds.


    "Am I that difficult?"


    Joy laughed, this Nanwei spoke very interestingly, and the name is also very strange.


    "emmm is not easy."


    Nan Wei rubbed his chin, his face looked like a hooligan.


    It made Joey couldn''t help laughing.


    The two hit it off immediately, and there was no reaction of same-sex rejection, but they chatted happily.


    Nan Wei was very good at talking, and Qiao Yi was also good at talking, and it was like this, until Mo Sheng came back, the two of them came to an end.


    "Nannan? You are a rare visitor, didn''t you say you want to pursue your happiness? Why do you have time to come to my place today?"


    Seeing Nan Wei, Mo Sheng immediately lost his mood.


    "What? Can I come and see Grandpa? What''s your expression?"


    "It''s nothing, you can go back, you don''t have dinner."


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    Joy: "..."


    These two people don''t feel right.


    She thought about many kinds of reactions after meeting, but she didn''t expect it to be this one.


    The familiarity of these two people should be childhood sweethearts, right?


    Or happy friends.


    But what happened in front of them, the two seemed like enemies.


    "Yiyi, this is my phone number, remember to call me."


    Nan Wei handed Joey a business card, and then blew a kiss at Joey.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    If he didn''t hit women, the woman in front of him would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Well, I will."


    Joy nodded, he really needed Nanwei.


    "Bye, brat, what is your expression? Looking at you like this, do you believe that I will tell you all the embarrassing things about you before? Hmph!"


    Nan Wei left, and Mo Sheng was relieved until he was gone.


    Turning around, he saw Joey looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Well, have you eaten?"


    "Eat, you?"


    "Want to know?"


    Mo Sheng raised her eyebrows, it was a good choice to let Qiao Qiao know about that woman''s bad taste, so as not to know when she was cheated.


    "It depends on your mood, but I really want to know."


    Qiao Yi didn''t mean to embarrass Mo Sheng.


    If he is willing to speak, she is willing to listen.


    "Let''s talk on the way."


    "Um."


    After packing up, saying goodbye to the old man, and taking the snacks that the old man specially asked the nanny to prepare, Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng set off.


    "That woman, you''d better stay away from her, that woman is simply crazy."


    On the way, Mo Sheng and Qiao Yi talked about his relationship with Nan Wei.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yina sighed for a while.


    This kind of woman is really rare.


    don''t like men...


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was only such a girl in their family, according to what Mo Sheng said, Nan Wei might become a transgender person.


    The most important thing is that as long as there is a woman who gets close to Mo Sheng, it is useless to pass other people''s test, but Anwei''s test.


    The end result is that all the women ran away with Anwei.


    When Qiao Yi heard this, she felt that Mo Sheng was so pitiful.


    At the same time, she also understood why Mo Sheng didn''t welcome An Wei.


    The feeling is that she is afraid that she will be abducted. Is she so easily abducted? Does this underestimate her too much?


    But to be honest, she seems to be a possibility.


    After all, what Nan Wei said was too frightening to hit people''s hearts directly.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Sheng was relieved.


    Back to the urban area, Mo Sheng planned to let Qiao Yi go to work in her company.


    After all, it is safe to have a girlfriend by your side.


    "No, I''m not in good shape, I''m afraid it will delay your business."


    Joy refused, she is careless now, if she got into trouble, it would bring trouble to Mo Sheng.


    "Don''t be afraid, just be a secretary. If you have nothing to do, help me run errands or something. I''ll see the salary."


    "Row."


    Now Joey doesn''t have high requirements for money, as long as he can eat enough and have a place to live.


    Seeing that Mo Sheng insisted, Qiao Yi no longer refused.


    I drove for a long time when I came here, and it''s the same when I go back.


    Originally, Mo Sheng planned to come back in the morning, but because of Qiao Yi''s condition is not very good, so she delayed.


    Now there is a delay, so Mo Sheng directly sent Qiao Yi back to her home, and then hurried to the company.


    Joy is already very sleepy here, but he can''t fall asleep. He always feels that as soon as he closes his eyes, he will see the scene in his dream. This made her very uncomfortable.


    Finally unable to take it anymore, Qiao Yi called Nanwei.


    "Who? Don''t you know that waking up a beautiful woman in the middle of the night is a very unethical thing? What if you have wrinkles?"


    "it''s me��"


    Joy regretted making this call a bit.


    She was negligent.


    She actually forgot that it was already very late, and not everyone couldn''t sleep like her.


    "Hey, it''s Qiao Qiao, what''s wrong? Can''t sleep?"


    As soon as he heard that it was Qiao Yi, Nan Wei immediately became energetic.


    If someone else calls her in the middle of the night, she will definitely destroy his house the next day.


    But the girl is different, especially a patient with strange symptoms like Qiao Yi, who is still a mature intellectual beauty, how can she bear to be angry?


    ��As soon as I close my eyes, I see something that I can��t see or touch but makes me very uncomfortable.��


    Joy''s voice was tired.


    At the beginning, she didn''t take it seriously, but after a long time, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Everyone needs to rest, and she hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    "I''ll put you to sleep first, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Then you do as I say."


    She hasn''t found the cause of Joey''s illness, so she won''t treat it easily, but she can relieve it.


    "it is good."


    With Nanwei''s help, Qiaoyi slept very well tonight, without dreaming.


    When Mo Sheng came back, seeing Qiao Yi sleeping soundly, she didn''t bother her, but let Qiao Yi sleep until she woke up naturally.


    However, this sleep time was a bit long.


    ��


    At the same time, Qiao Mansion in Da Yue Qiao City.


    "Yue Xi, Yue Xi, come and take a look, what happened to the wife master? I feel like her breathing is getting shallower."


    Since Joey fell asleep, several people have been taking care of Joey in groups of two in shifts.


    Today is Mu Xuan and Jiuer.


    Although they don''t have medical skills, they still know how to do the necessary examinations for Joey.


    No, when it was about to dawn, they found that Joey''s breathing had weakened, and they found that his pulse had also weakened.


    It seems that I am going to leave at any time.


    This discovery frightened the two of them, and Mu Xuan ran out quickly with his clothes a little disheveled.


    After a while of flying around, Joey''s symptoms stabilized, but the situation became more and more dire.


    Thank you for the four monthly tickets for Baby Youjian, I love you, what a ^3^, there are three updates today, and one more~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Dream Back to Millennium 8

    Chapter 741 Dreaming back to the millennium 8


    When Joey woke up, it was already dark outside.


    Stretched, Joey has never been so relaxed.


    It was a good night''s sleep without any dreams, which made Joey feel much better.


    There are more smiles on the face.


    Picked up the phone and made a call to Anwei.


    "Nanwei, thank you, this is the first time I have had a good night''s sleep recently. Where are you? I have time to treat you to a meal."


    "Sister invites you, you must go. See you at the Power Hotel at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Nan Wei heard that Qiao Yi wanted to invite him to dinner, he immediately turned down tomorrow''s business.


    "Well, see you soon."


    Hanging up the phone, Qiao Yi went to Mo Sheng''s house humming a little song.


    Three bedrooms and one living room, the space is very large, exactly the same as the room layout in the villa.


    At this moment, Joey''s cell phone rang.


    "Mo Sheng."


    "Are you awake? What do you want to eat? I''ll be right back."


    If it wasn''t for Nan Wei''s repeated assurances, Mo Sheng would have the heart to kill Nan Wei.


    A good person, how long have you been sleeping?


    Still in a deep sleep, no matter how much you shout, you can''t wake up, just like a vegetable.


    This girl is really courageous and fat, isn''t she afraid that people won''t wake up?


    "I want to eat hot pot, spicy. I also want to eat barbecue."


    Joy thought about it, it seems like she hasn''t eaten hot pot for a long time.


    "Okay, there are clothes I bought for you in the closet, you change them, I''ll come back and pick you up."


    "it is good."


    "You are in a good mood today."


    From Qiao Yi''s tone, Mo Sheng heard Qiao Yi''s good mood.


    "It is necessary. If you get enough sleep, you will be in a good mood. Therefore, when a woman lacks sleep, it''s best not to do stupid things, or she will explode."


    I was in a good mood, so I naturally started joking.


    "Well, I would like to follow the lady''s teaching."


    "Fart, who is your wife?"


    Joy took a bite and hung up the phone.


    Afterwards, some blushed and went to look at the clothes.


    Mo Sheng''s vision is very good, so Qiao Yi didn''t suspect anything about Mo Sheng''s vision in choosing clothes, and went to open the closet full of expectations.


    As a result, I saw a cabinet of dresses.


    skirt!


    It turned out to be a skirt.


    So big, she never wears a skirt, okay?


    High heels and bags are all there.


    She didn''t wear high heels.


    The clothes I''m wearing are all wrinkled, and I can''t wear them out at all.


    In the end, Joey had no choice but to casually take a black dress and a pair of high heels with the shortest heels.


    Even the shortest one is seven centimeters tall.


    Put on the shoes, Qiao Yi has a feeling of being tricked by Mo Sheng.


    This is definitely intentional.


    Joe followed the mirror. Looking at the delicate woman in the mirror, Joey was a little lost.


    She could have been so exquisite and beautiful.


    When Mo Sheng came back, Qiao Yi was still staring at the mirror in a daze.


    Mo Sheng just stared blankly.


    He imagined that Joy would look very good in a skirt, but he never expected that it would look so good.


    This is simply a big change.


    Temperament and everything came out.


    "Jojo, you are beautiful."


    Mo Sheng has never been stingy with compliments to those she cares about.


    "I think so too. But is it really okay to dress like this and go out to eat hot pot?"


    Joy was a little cautious, and she said that she was uncomfortable wearing it like this.


    "It''s okay, you will be the brightest star."


    The more beautiful his woman is, the happier he is.


    In this way he will have a sense of accomplishment.


    "I''m even more embarrassed when you say that."


    "Why are you embarrassed? This person has a face, isn''t it just for others to see? Let''s go."


    Afraid that Qiao Yi would repent, Mo Sheng hurriedly pulled Qiao Yi out of the room.


    Qiao Yi is really not used to wearing high heels suddenly.


    But fortunately, it didn''t go far.


    It was similar to what Qiao Yi thought. As soon as the two arrived at the hotel, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this time, it was the peak time for dining, and a couple like Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng appeared, and many people surrounded them.


    As there were more and more people, Qiao Yi was almost crushed and fell, which made Mo Sheng regret it.


    Picking up Joey, he strode directly into the hotel, and then went to the pre-booked box.


    "Huh, we are not stars, why surround us? This person is too crazy."


    Joy patted his chest in fear.


    The dress has a low neckline, and Qiaoyi''s plumpness immediately aroused when he slapped it like this. Mo Sheng''s mouth was dry while watching, and he immediately looked away.


    "They probably think of us as stars. Order and see what you want to eat. You can eat barbecue hot pot here."


    Mo Sheng handed the menu to Qiao Yi.


    At this moment, Joey was being hugged outside, and those who didn''t know what happened outside, thought it was some celebrity who was out on a date, and immediately became excited. They all wanted to see who it was, so they all crazily sneaked into the hotel.


    Finally, the restaurant is overcrowded.


    There are a lot of people waiting outside the door.


    Joe and Mo Sheng didn''t know about these, but they were happily eating spicy hot pot and barbecue at this time.


    Mo Sheng can''t eat spicy food, but seeing Qiao Yi eating happily, he also ate some, and finally drank a large glass of fruit juice for the spicy food, and then ate the barbecue dryly.


    Qiao Yi is not reluctant, she loves to eat, others may not necessarily like to eat, she can eat whatever she wants, at worst, she will accompany Mo Sheng to eat clear soup next time.


    The two of them ate for two full hours, Qiao Yi''s stomach was full, and then the two got up and left.


    After paying the bill, the two walked into the hotel lobby when they were surrounded.


    Suddenly surrounded, Qiao Yi was stunned for a moment.


    Just this silly little expression was secretly photographed.


    "It''s here, it''s here."


    I don''t know who yelled, and there were more people around the two.


    "We can''t seem to get out."


    Joe slowly stated a fact.


    What are these people trying to do?


    She is not a celebrity, so could it be that Mo Sheng is?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi looked at Mo Sheng.


    "You must not be a big star, right? Otherwise, why would there be so many people around us? Will I be in the newspaper tomorrow? What kind of lover is a certain bigwig?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mo Sheng jokingly.


    Joy didn''t feel uncomfortable with the hot eyes of everyone in front of him, as if these people didn''t exist.


    You must know that she has a private army of tens of thousands, how can she be frightened by ordinary people?


    Private army?


    what happened?


    Why did she remember this again?


    That was clearly a dream, why did you come out again?


    "No, I don''t have a lover. Before I met you, I never even touched a woman''s hand. You are my only woman and the wife I will marry in the future."


    Mo Sheng said very seriously.


    Joy: "..."


    This surprise came too suddenly, right?


    Is this confessing to her in front of so many people?


    My heart is beating so fast.


    "Aww, no, no, I''m envious and jealous."


    "How could such a beautiful flower be picked by such a handsome person?"


    "Whoa, whoa, look at me, when will you be so romantic?"


    ��


    The crowd was a little confused at this time.


    Seeing this, Mo Sheng picked up Qiao Yi and quickly squeezed out of the crowd as if fleeing from a refugee.


    The three chapters are over. The new book "My Cat Is Always A Little Pulled" has been released. Please support a wave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Dream Back to Millennium 9

    Chapter 742 Dreaming back to the millennium 9


    When everyone reacted, where were Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng?


    "Mo Sheng, I can walk by myself."


    Out of the crowd, Joey blushed a little.


    No matter how thick-skinned this is, being hugged by a princess in front of a lot of people would make everyone shy, okay?


    "Your heels are too high, and it''s inconvenient to walk. I''ll let you down in the garage later. Why are you embarrassed?"


    Mo Sheng lowered her head and looked at the little woman nestled in her arms.


    Such a weight is not heavy for him at all, and it is not a problem to carry it for several miles.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m sorry, how old am I?"


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mo Sheng speechlessly, then nestled in Mo Sheng''s arms and pretended to be dead.


    Anyway, I was seen by a large group of people, and it wasn''t the first time I was hugged.


    "Then how old are you?"


    Mo Sheng looked at Qiao Yi with a smile, she was not as old as him, so she told him how old she was?


    "Don''t you know you can''t ask a woman''s age? You just need to know that I''m eighteen forever."


    Joy really couldn''t tell her age.


    In three more years, she will be thirty.


    In front of other little girls, she is an old aunt.


    "Okay, I won''t ask, are you coming down now?"


    "what?"


    "I can''t drive if you don''t come down."


    Joy: "..."


    This is definitely intentional.


    Talking to her, messing with her thoughts, and then watching her make a fool of herself is so bad.


    "I''ve never seen you so bad."


    Qiao Yi got down from Mo Sheng''s arms, opened the car door and was about to get in.


    "Joy? It''s been a good life without seeing him for a few days."


    "Wang Shan, why are you here? How I live is none of your business?"


    Qiao Yi felt sick when she saw Wang Shan walking over with a man who looked a little potbellied.


    That man was none other than Zhu Chang, the last boss who was fired by her, and Wang Shan was her colleague. The relationship was okay before.


    Mo Sheng didn''t say anything when he saw this, and leaned against the door of the cab to watch the show.


    Qiao Yi sensed Mo Sheng''s mentality of watching a play, and couldn''t help but glared at Mo Sheng.


    "Of course I have dinner with my dear."


    Wang Shan said, and kissed the man.


    Joey almost threw up while watching.


    This woman has really strong taste.


    "Then you guys continue to eat, I still have something to do, so don''t bother me."


    Such people, they will no longer have any intersections in the future, so she doesn''t need to waste time talking to them.


    That will only affect your mood.


    "Don''t, it''s hard to meet, how about we get together? Don''t worry, my dear treat. That is your boyfriend, why don''t we go together."


    Wang Shan looked at Mo Sheng, her eyes straightened.


    Secretly wondered what kind of **** luck Joey had, to meet such a perfect man?


    But this man seems a bit poor, and the car turned out to be a small brand she didn''t recognize.


    Could it be Qiao Yi''s little boy?


    But does Joey have the funds?


    "It just so happens that we will be fine when we go back. You are right, it is rare to meet, let''s get together, Qiao Qiao gets in the car, and you lead the way."


    Mo Sheng said very gentlemanly.


    "Let''s go to the prosperous age."


    Zhu Chang said a name, then gave Qiao Yi a vague look, and then took Wang Shan into his luxury car.


    "Are we really going?"


    Qiao Yi got into the car and looked at Mo Sheng who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    secretly thinking what kind of plane this man is going to do.


    It��s fine for them to reject it directly. This kind of person is like a dog��s skin plaster.


    "The night is long, it will be boring if you don''t find something to do."


    Mo Sheng smiled, and then drove seriously.


    It''s just the gloomy look in his eyes.


    "If you believe in you, there will be ghosts."


    Joy pursed his lips, then leaned back on the chair and swiped his phone.


    "You guys came pretty fast."


    When Qiao Yi and the others arrived, Wang Shan and Zhu Chang were already waiting at the gate of Shengshi.


    Joy smiled and remained silent.


    Zhu Chang has been staring at Qiao Yi since he entered the gate of the prosperous age, which made Wang Shan''s teeth itch with hatred, but there was nothing he could do.


    Zhu Chang is rich and powerful, but she is just a plaything, she has no right to say anything.


    But seeing Mo Sheng''s face was a bit cold, Wang Shan smiled.


    She is not doing well, and no one else can live better than her.


    "Joy, this is the most advanced KTV in the city. I''m afraid this is your first time here?"


    In the company, Qiao Yi dominates her everywhere. In addition, Qiao Yi is capable and good-looking. All the male colleagues in the company like Qiao Yi, even the boss Zhu Chang is one of them.


    This is no longer in the company. If she wants everyone to look down on Qiao Yi, she''d better get dumped by this handsome guy again.


    Then let Zhu Chang take her in, and then she will see what Qiaoy can do.


    "Well, it''s indeed the first time."


    Joy nodded. She never went to places like karaoke bars.


    If Mo Sheng hadn��t agreed to come today, she definitely wouldn��t have come.


    Mo Sheng knew this, so she looked at Qiao Yi more softly.


    It may be that Wang Shan and Zhu Chang called someone on the way there, and when they arrived, there were already more than ten people in the box.


    Joy took a look, good guy, it''s all because she doesn''t have a good relationship with her.


    "Hey, isn''t this Qiao Damei? Why do you condescend to come to such a place today?"


    "Didn''t you see her boyfriend is behind her?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I said why she doesn''t like us, it turns out she likes the little boy."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Maybe it''s because you like other people''s bed skills."


    "Ha ha��"


    Joy: "..."


    She said she didn''t want to come, seeing these people affected her mood.


    Others look down on you, so you don��t have a clue?


    "My bed skills really satisfy Jojo. I''m honored that this face is liked by Jojo."


    Hearing what Mo Sheng said, Qiao Yi had the urge to hit the wall.


    Is this really good?


    Skills in bed?


    Have they tried it?


    After hearing what Mo Sheng said, the faces of several people changed, especially the men.


    Why did they stalk Joey?


    Isn''t it because Qiao Yi has never had a boyfriend, and now this flower is stepped on like this, it is really infuriating.


    "You mean Jojo?"


    Qiao Yi simply turned her head away from Mo Sheng, and found a seat to sit down.


    "I''m sorry, my Qiao Qiao is shy. I offer this glass of wine to everyone and express my apologies."


    Mo Sheng is very powerful, she took the initiative in just a few sentences.


    Let everyone here basically focus on his topic, even if they want to interrupt, they don''t know how to interrupt.


    Zhu Chang is also an old fritter, seeing that Mo Sheng has the initiative in the topic and he can''t grab it, he just followed what Mo Sheng said, but pushed Wang Shan without a trace.


    Wang Shan understood in seconds, and then found an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes flickered, there is a bathroom in this room, but Wang Shan insisted on going outside, tsk tsk tsk, there is a problem.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi also found an excuse to go out, but happened to bump into Wang Shan talking to a man wearing a peaked cap.


    Finally, the man handed Wang Shan a white cloth bag.


    After the two separated, Qiao Yi put away the mobile phone that recorded the video, and then followed the man.


    As for where the courage came from, Joey himself didn''t know.


    Anyway, she just thinks that a man is nothing more than her opponent, even if three or five of them fight together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Dream Back to Millennium 10

    Chapter 743 Dreaming back to the millennium 10


    The man soon realized that he was being followed. He was cautious at first, but when he saw that it was a girl, the man stopped hiding and called for some helpers.


    "Little sister, where are you going?"


    Five people surrounded Qiao Yi with malicious intentions.


    "What did you give that woman just now?"


    "As long as you stay with my brothers, my brother will tell you what to do? That''s a good thing, I''m sure you like it."


    As he spoke, the man slowly approached Joey.


    "Speak or not?"


    Joy frowned. This kind of person may have harmed many little girls. She must not let them go today.


    "Little sister is quite spicy, I like it."


    As he spoke, the man rushed over.


    The corners of Qiaoyi''s mouth curled up slightly, and she flashed her body neatly, then grabbed the man''s arm with both hands, raised her right leg, and pushed her knee directly to the man''s stomach, then slammed her arm **** the man''s neck, and the man disappeared in an instant Power in battle.


    At the same time, Qiao Yi did not forget to call the police.


    "I have encountered a hard problem, brothers, she can''t beat us alone. Whoever contributes the most, this **** will be the first to go. We will make a quick decision, and we will drag her away before the police come."


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were originally a little bit retreated rushed up like chicken blood.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come together."


    Joy put away her phone and became serious.


    Although it was a little hard and a little injured, Joey still beat everyone to the ground.


    Someone with trouble looked this way, but Joey stared back at him with a single look.


    Because the police station is nearby, they came very quickly.


    As soon as Joey put the man down, the police came.


    "Girl, did you call the police?"


    They thought it was the little girl who was being bullied, but it seemed that the group of punks wanted to be bullied.


    This group of gangsters are already regular customers there, because they didn''t make any serious mistakes, and they don''t have the right to detain people all the time. They didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by a girl today.


    It''s so satisfying.


    "Well, take a look here, there may be surprises inside."


    Qiao Yi smiled playfully, took out the phone, and released the video of the contact between Wang Shan and one of them just now.


    "Girl, are you sure this is true?"


    "Ning catch the wrong one and never let it go, it''s definitely not a good thing. I''ll take you to have a look. I''ll go in later and get the evidence in my hand. If I drop the bottle, you can come in."


    After finishing speaking, Joey stepped on his high heels and left.


    Leave a few people facing each other.


    "Captain, what should we do?"


    "What should I do? Follow the past, relying on that one video, today''s prosperous world is in trouble. I''ll call the director to report it. You follow it. Remember to have a better attitude and ask someone to make a record after you''re done."


    "Yes."


    Joy returned to the box, and it looked very lively inside.


    Singing and drinking, Wang Shan and the other women in the room kept courting Mo Sheng.


    But they were all blocked by Mo Sheng.


    "Jojo, why have you been away for so long?"


    At first glance, Mo Sheng saw that Qiao Yi''s walking posture was wrong. His brows furrowed instantly.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hurried to Mo Sheng, smiled flatteringly, and shook her head slightly.


    Mo Sheng didn''t say anything.


    But he gave Qiao Yi a cold look.


    "My stomach feels a little uncomfortable."


    "Joy has an upset stomach? Then stop drinking and have some drinks."


    Seeing this, Wang Shan handed the drink in her hand to Qiao Yi.


    "Handsome Mo, drink some too. This is the best-selling freshly squeezed fruit juice in Shengshi. I drank so much wine just now, so I will drink some of this hangover."


    "thanks."


    Qiao Yi smiled, and looked at Wang Shan meaningfully. This made Wang Shan flustered, but she pretended to be calm.


    Seeing this, Joey understood.


    After taking a small sip, I instantly knew what was in it.


    This discovery really made Joey flustered.


    She is just an ordinary person, she knows exactly what she is.


    But today, she is too abnormal.


    After practicing military boxing for a few days, she couldn''t possibly be the opponent of those five big men, but she was defeated easily. The reason why I got hurt was because my body was not coordinated. The reaction is not fast.


    Now that she has tasted it, she knows what was in the drink.


    what is happening?


    "Why is the drink not good?"


    Mo Sheng was still holding the juice at this time, seeing Qiao Yi in a daze, she put down the juice.


    Wang Shan saw that Mo Sheng didn''t drink, so she glanced at Zhu Chang.


    "Huh? It''s okay."


    Qiao Yi came back to his senses, put down his drink cup, picked up Mo Sheng''s drinking cup, and was about to put it in his mouth.


    "Don''t drink if you have an upset stomach."


    Mo Sheng wanted to bring the cup over, but Qiao Yi let go of his hand, and the cup fell to the ground.


    "Are you OK?"


    It doesn''t matter if the cup drops, but Joey can''t be bothered.


    "Police, someone reported that there is an illegal transaction here, we are here to check, please cooperate."


    Mo Sheng glanced at Qiao Yi, why did he feel that this matter had something to do with Qiao Yi?


    I was puzzled, but I followed the crowd and stood aside very cooperatively.


    "I haven''t had my drink yet."


    "Idiot, I''m still thinking about drinks at this moment."


    A man sneered.


    But at this time Wang Shan and Zhu Chang turned pale.


    It''s as white as scratched.


    The police knew Qiao Yi, and after hearing Qiao Yi talk about the drink, they wanted to get it right away.


    Wang Shan rushed over when she saw this, and Mo Sheng was closest to the drink at this time, before Wang Shan rushed over, she picked up Qiao Yi''s cup, and Wang Shan got his cup to the ground.


    The policeman didn''t expect Wang Shan to make a move, so he was thrown down.


    "Now I''m arresting you for obstructing official duties. If you have anything to say, go to the police station."


    "Idiot."


    Zhu Chang snorted angrily.


    Wang Shan lowered her head in shame.


    Drop the drink on the test paper to test, and soon the test paper reacted, and all the people in the box were taken away.


    Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng were invited into the car, while Wang Shan and the others went directly to the police station.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiao."


    "what I should do."


    Joy smiled.


    "You can leave after taking a transcript. But we will probably call you in the future to ask about something."


    "It''s okay, you can call anytime."


    ��


    On the way back, Mo Sheng didn''t say a word, and didn''t go home, but went directly to the hospital.


    "This is not the way home..."


    "Go to the hospital."


    Mo Sheng said something coldly, and then concentrated on driving.


    Joy: "..."


    Mo Sheng at this time is a bit scary...


    Did she do something wrong?


    Arrived at the hospital, Qiao Yi didn''t dare to say a word, just being dragged by Mo Sheng for examination.


    When the result came out, Mo Sheng looked at Qiao Yi who was already asleep, and felt extremely angry.


    Doesn''t this woman know it hurts?


    You don��t even know you have a slight fracture in your arm and calf?


    What is this for?


    I don��t know if there is still a man like him?


    What do you want a man for?


    Isn''t it good to be a good boy?


    No matter how angry she was, Mo Sheng resigned to her fate and went through the hospital admission procedures for Qiao Yi, and then gave her an injection.


    Then picked up the phone and made a call.


    He knew exactly who those people were, and he was the one who vented his anger on Qiao Qiao''s behalf.


    Women who bully him don''t ask him if he agrees.


    There are still a few more photos in this modern chapter, so don��t worry~ From now on, Qiao Qiao will be completely from that world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Dream Back to Millennium 11

    Chapter 744 Dreaming back to the millennium 11


    "My wife, don''t worry about anything, wake up, what would we do without you?"


    "Wife master..."


    "Wife master..."


    The voice in the dream became more and more real, which made Joey struggle to open his eyes.


    But no matter how hard I tried, I couldn��t open it.


    No way, she could only close her eyes and listen to the voice that broke her heart.


    I really feel distressed, so distressed that I can hardly breathe.


    What exactly happened?


    There is such a heartbreaking sound?


    Joy tried hard to open his eyes to see who was talking.


    Struggling to raise her hand to touch the person who made the voice that broke her heart.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move.


    Can only helplessly listen to those voices talking non-stop.


    At this time, Mo Sheng was sitting in front of Qiao Yi''s bed and working with a laptop computer, and then she glanced at Qiao Yi when she had nothing to do, but she didn''t expect to see Qiao Yi crying.


    His eyes were closed tightly, tears kept flowing from the corners of his eyes, Mo Sheng felt so distressed seeing it, so he hurriedly put down the computer, patted Qiao Yi gently, and comforted in a low voice.


    "What happened to you? Nanwei told me that you have serious concerns and let me try to enlighten you. But what should I do so that you can open your heart to me? You might find it ridiculous to say a word , I didn��t see you, when I saw your profile and started to follow you, I found that I liked you, and after I saw you, I didn��t want to let you go even more.��


    Mo Sheng murmured to herself, and comforted Qiao Yi for a while. She didn''t know if Qiao Yi heard it, but at this moment, Qiao Yi stopped crying.


    Mo Sheng never wants to see this kind of silent tears again in her life.


    ��


    Joy''s sudden heart failure made everyone''s nerves tense again.


    For several days in a row, he looked half dead.


    At the beginning, I could hold on, but then everyone exploded emotionally.


    The entire Qiao Mansion seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, and the chirping of insects and birds was gone.


    The people all walked quietly and cautiously, for fear of touching the brow of a certain master.


    Today, Jiu''er and Mu Xuan had tears in their eyes, and they kept talking about getting Qiao Yi up.


    Just when they were disappointed again, Joey made a move.


    At first, the two of them thought it was their own eyesight. But when he saw Qiao Yi move again, Mu Xuan stood up immediately.


    As a result, because I sat for too long and got up too anxiously, I swayed and sat down again, and then I became dizzy and couldn''t get up.


    "I''m going to call someone, you take it easy."


    Having learned from Mu Xuan, Jiu''er got up slowly, and then ran out quickly.


    Because Yue Xi is pregnant, everyone watches Yue Xi together, so most of the time Yue Xi rests in the room.


    On Qiaoyi''s side, the trick doctor Liang Qiuyi and the others took turns watching.


    The trick doctor is old, just went back to rest, Liang Qiuyi and the others are still on the way, at this time calling Yuexi, that is the fastest.


    "Yue Xi, Yue Xi, take a quick look, the wife seems to have moved just now, really moved."


    No, Jiu''er hasn''t entered the house yet, so she yelled directly outside.


    Yue Xi immediately got up when he heard the words, and then flew out.


    "Hey, hey, don''t run away, stomach, be careful of your stomach."


    Jiu''er hadn''t even caught her breath yet, so she immediately ran after Yue Xie.


    Yue Xi pushed the door open with a bang, and quickly began to check on Joey.


    "The wife-lord shows no signs of waking up."


    When he heard his wife took the initiative, Yue Xi was quite happy. During the inspection, his hands were shaking, but after the inspection, Yue Xi sat paralyzed by the bed.


    As much hope, so much disappointment.


    "Yuexi, Yuexi, look, it''s moving again."


    Mu Xuan originally wanted Yue Xi to check it carefully, after all, the two of them really saw Qiao Yi move.


    But just now, the wife-lord moved again, so she immediately pushed the moon attack.


    Yue Xi turned around and saw Qiao Yi move.


    Immediately took out the Yaowang needle that he carried with him, and quickly pricked Qiao Yi a few times.


    Then he looked at Joey expectantly.


    Waited for a long time, but the result was still disappointing.


    The other people who came after hearing the news knew what was going on after seeing the oppressive atmosphere in the room.


    Mo Ruyu patted Yue Xi''s shoulder, and looked at Qiao Yi with complicated eyes.


    Secretly, wife master, when will you wake up?


    If things go on like this, what''s the use of waking up?


    After going on like this, no one can stand it anymore.


    "Look, does the wife master have anything to say?"


    Mo Ruyu was looking at Qiao Yi, so he could clearly see the slight squirm of the corner of Qiao Yi''s mouth.


    He can be so calm not because he doesn''t care, but if he is like that, then the family will really collapse.


    The elder brother and the second elder brother couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Yue Xi immediately raised his head when he heard the words, then put his ear close to Joey, and listened attentively.


    The others didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear of making the slightest movement.


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer, wait for me."


    After a long time, Yue Xi got up and sat down, his brows finally relaxed a little.


    "What did the wife master say?"


    It was Mu Qing who asked the question.


    "The wife master said she was waiting, waiting for her, and then said nothing."


    "let me see."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi got up and gave up his seat to Mu Qing.


    After Mu Qing sat down, she glanced at the earrings on Qiao Yi''s ears.


    At this moment, the pair of sapphire stud earrings look a little dull.


    After that, Mu Qing raised his hand to touch the earrings on Qiao Yi''s ears.


    "Wife master, stop making trouble, you have slept long enough."


    "Wait for me."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you and give you another ten days. If you don''t wake up, don''t wake up again."


    "..."


    After speaking, Mu Qing stood up and looked at the people around him.


    "Let''s go, what should I do?"


    After finishing speaking, Mu Qing left directly, leaving behind a group of unknown people who were a little bit confused.


    Brother, what does this mean?


    Why do they feel that the eldest brother seems to know something?


    ��


    "Hiss, it hurts."


    The voice in her ears became more and more clear, and this time she even heard someone threatening her.


    After listening to it, she wanted to discuss it with that person, so she used too much force...


    She actually woke up.


    As soon as I sat up, I pulled my swollen calves and arms. That feeling was not ordinary pain.


    "Tell me about you, you can''t do this when you wake up, does it hurt? Lie down quickly."


    When Mo Sheng heard Qiao Yi screaming in pain, she had already put down the things in her hands.


    "Where is this?"


    Joy is a little confused, she seems to be unable to distinguish between reality and dreams now.


    She clearly remembered that she should be lying on an antique big bed, why is this still in the hospital?


    "This is a hospital, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Qiao Yi was sent to the hospital yesterday, she was sober. Why don''t you know where this place is today?


    "It''s okay, I''m dreaming, I''m a little confused."


    Qiao Yi shook her head, then looked at Mo Sheng with a smile.


    "do you love me?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Mo Sheng raised her eyebrows, not understanding what happened to Qiao Yi.


    "I always feel familiar with the cave near your house. Take me to have a look. How about I marry you after reading it?"


    Intuition told Joey that as long as she went there, all the weirdness in her body would be explained clearly.


    "Even if you don''t agree to marry me, I will take you to see it."


    Mo Sheng said very seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Dream Back to Millennium 12

    Chapter 745 Dreaming back to the millennium 12


    He likes Joey, but he doesn''t want why Joey married him.


    "Are you stupid or not, is it possible that you insist on me saying that I want to marry you? Is this what I should say?"


    Joy was speechless, this was the first time she said that she wanted to get married.


    Not to mention anything else, just relying on Mo Sheng knowing that she is not mentally normal, but still treating her so well, this man is worth marrying.


    There is nothing to gain from her, so she believes that Mo Sheng is sincere to her.


    Even though they had just met, she was willing to believe.


    "no."


    Originally, Joey thought that the stranger would definitely agree, or that he liked him, but he said no.


    "why?"


    Qiao Yi was stunned. Since she didn''t want to marry herself, why did Mo Sheng treat her so well?


    Her assets?


    No, all her assets together don��t have four digits.


    "How can a girl do such a thing?"


    "???"


    Just when Qiao Yi was puzzled, Mo Sheng knelt down on one knee and took out a ring from her bosom.


    "Jojo, will you marry me?"


    Seeing this, Joey finally understood what was going on.


    Frowning on purpose.


    "Let me think about it."


    "This can''t tolerate you anymore. Since you provoked me, don''t try to get rid of it. You are mine."


    Mo Sheng directly pulled Qiao Yi''s hand, and put the ring on Qiao Yi.


    "rogue."


    Qiao Yi took a sip, secretly thinking that this girl is too domineering.


    "This is not a hooligan. If you want to know what a hooligan is, I don''t mind demonstrating it to you."


    Mo Sheng looked at Qiao Yi with some malicious intentions.


    "I don''t mind letting you demonstrate it to me, as long as you want to show it to others in public."


    Joy pouted towards the door.


    Mo Sheng: "..."


    The nurse came at the wrong time.


    Joy''s symptoms were not serious, and he was in pain for two days, as long as he didn''t exercise strenuously, so the two left the hospital early in the morning.


    "When did you buy this ring?"


    On the way back, Qiaoyi played with the ring on his hand, but he couldn''t take it off.


    "This ring is specially made, you can''t take it off."


    "You want to lock me up for the rest of my life, am I losing out on this deal?"


    Qiaoyi tilted her head and thought about it seriously.


    "Not only do I want to lock you up for the rest of my life, I also want to lock you up for life after life. You will always be mine."


    "You can say that, it''s too nasty."


    That''s what he said, but the smile on Joey''s face never faded away.


    "How about Wang Shan and the others?"


    "I''ve already dealt with it, and they won''t trouble you again in the future."


    Well, it should be said that there is no chance in this lifetime. With him here, they must sit through this prison.


    "Um."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that Joey was in a good mood, Mo Sheng said tentatively.


    "What''s up?"


    Joy looked at the ring on his hand at this time, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    "Grandpa set our wedding date."


    "Well, just keep it simple."


    Qiao Yi nodded, since she agreed to marry Mo Sheng, then marriage is an indispensable process.


    "The wedding date is ten days away."


    "Um...what? What did you just say?"


    Ten days later?


    Why ten days later?


    Is this a coincidence or what?


    In her dream, she also heard the words ten days later.


    "It''s okay to push back if you don''t like it."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s reaction was a bit big, Mo Sheng felt a little disappointed, but he could understand.


    The time they have known each other is too short, and Jojo needs time to adapt.


    "That''s not it. You just said we''re getting married in ten days? Are you sure it''s marriage? Not engagement or something?"


    "It''s marriage, and then we will be a legal couple."


    Mo Sheng said affirmatively, if he wasn''t afraid of scaring Qiao Qiao, he would want to marry Qiao Qiao tomorrow.


    "Oh."


    Ten days, what will happen after ten days?


    ��


    During dinner with Nanwei, Qiao Yi said what he was thinking, but Nanwei almost spit out the coffee in his mouth.


    Is there still such a thing in this world?


    Seriously, Joey really didn''t care about her.


    This disease is completely different from what she has learned.


    Schizophrenia?


    It looks like it, but it''s not at all.


    After chatting for a while, Nan Wei left in a hurry.


    She needs to look up the information, and by the way, she is asking the brothers and sisters what is going on with this symptom, it is too weird.


    Nan Wei frantically looked for the cause and treatment, and Mo Sheng frantically dealt with things, trying to spare time and take Qiao Yi to that cave before getting married. At the same time, they have to take wedding photos with Joey and choose a dress.


    The old man is responsible for contacting relatives and friends


    Even Mo Sheng''s parents who were on vacation overseas called her back.


    Everyone was busy flying, only Qiao Yi stayed at home in a trance after taking wedding photos and choosing a dress.


    In four days, Mo Sheng almost dealt with all the important matters, and then brought Qiao Yi, all the safety equipment he bought, and a few very trustworthy retired mercenaries home.


    After that, Qiao Yi led the way, and Mo Sheng''s mercenaries and the old man followed behind.


    I don''t know where Nan Wei heard the news. He appeared in front of everyone wearing a mountaineering suit with a bag on his back, and there was a person beside him.


    "Would you mind taking us there?"


    Nan Wei said with a smile, and then pulled the senior brother beside him.


    Mo Sheng frowned, it was okay for Nan Wei to take it with her, but this man...


    "My brother is a genius in the Department of Archeology. He is very powerful, and he may be able to help. Don''t worry, in our line of work, tight mouth is a must."


    Nan Wei immediately promised, and at the same time, he did not forget to seal his mouth.


    "Let''s go, we''re running out of time."


    The old man didn��t want to go at this time, he wanted to wait until Mo Sheng and the others got married, but his daughter-in-law wanted to go now, so he had no choice but to support it. They only had two days, so they couldn��t delay any longer.


    There are still four days until the official day, and they must come back two days in advance to receive guests.


    "Come on."


    The old man has already spoken, what else can he say?


    As for Joey, his whole heart is now on the other side of the cave.


    Mo Sheng hired six mercenaries, all of them were tall and well-equipped.


    At first, the few people didn''t take it seriously at all. If Mo Sheng didn''t give them a lot of money, they really wouldn''t come.


    But when they walked into a forest, the expressions of several people changed.


    Can anyone tell them what''s going on?


    The magnetic field here is so weird.


    They can''t remember the way.


    Soon, the cave appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''m going, why is there a cave here? My mother has lived for more than 20 years, and there is no place near here that I haven''t been to. Where did this cave come from?"


    Nan Wei was surprised, what is going on?


    The old man loves archaeology the most, and Mo Sheng even hired mercenaries to dispatch the old man, which shows that this is a major discovery.


    It happened that her senior brother hadn''t handed in his dissertation yet, so she came here to try her luck. Unexpectedly, she actually made a major discovery, and it was still at her doorstep.


    Mo Sheng cast a glance at Nan Wei, who immediately shut up.


    "This should be an ancient ruin."


    Brother Nanwei had already stepped forward to check the cave when he saw it.


    Checked around, and then spoke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Dream Back to Millennium 13

    Chapter 746 Dreaming back to the millennium 13


    "It''s probably right, let''s go."


    The old man was sure when he heard it.


    He had already confirmed that this was an ancient relic, but now that Senior Brother Nan Wei said the same thing, he was immediately sure.


    Seeing that the old man was about to go in, several mercenaries immediately protected Mo Sheng and the others with the two in front, the two in the middle, and the two behind, and then walked in with a strong flashlight.


    As soon as he entered the cave, an ancient breath came over his face.


    "There must be a major discovery here."


    Nanwei��s brother Zhao Hong said excitedly.


    It is not ordinary people who can be evaluated as geniuses in the field of archaeology. Unique vision and sense of smell are indispensable.


    "Aw... Aw... Aw..."


    Suddenly, a somewhat deep voice remembered.


    "Is this a wolf? It doesn''t look like it."


    "It''s foxes, they won''t hurt us, let''s go."


    At this moment, Joey suddenly spoke.


    Several people gave Joey a strange look, but they still walked forward cautiously.


    After walking for a while, suddenly a black shadow rushed over quickly.


    When the mercenary wanted to stop him, Joey said again: "Don''t hurt it."


    As soon as Qiao Yi opened his mouth, the mercenary''s men subconsciously paused, and the black shadow rushed into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    As if seeing a long-lost relative, the fox wriggled back and forth in Joey''s arms like a dog meeting its owner, so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Giggle, don''t make trouble, I can''t hold you anymore."


    As if he understood Qiao Yi''s words, the little fox was very obedient and stopped fussing.


    "continue."


    Mo Sheng was very puzzled, but she didn''t ask any questions, but let the mercenaries continue to lead the way.


    "Jojo, do you know this fox?"


    Anwei looked at the furry little fox, feeling itchy, and wanted to touch her, but whenever she got close, the little fox would grin at Nanwei.


    This made Nan Wei afraid to do anything for a while, for fear of being bitten.


    "I don''t know each other, but we are destined."


    Xiaoxue: "..."


    Of course there is a destiny.


    It has been waiting for thousands of years, and its purpose is to bring this woman back.


    Originally, it was thinking of taking it back to Qiao Yi directly, but when she saw the man beside her, Xiao Xue hesitated.


    It really can''t figure it out, how long has it been?


    Why did you hook up with another one?


    still��


    Uh, it doesn��t know anything, and it doesn��t say anything.


    Watching a play, watching a play.


    Mo Sheng sensed that someone was looking at her, so she couldn''t help looking where she came from.


    Only then did he realize that it was the fox that appeared out of nowhere and was looking at him.


    What''s funny is that he actually saw sympathy in the fox''s eyes.


    He probably didn''t have a good rest.


    "If you weren''t getting married soon, maybe I would have thought you were a nun. If you said something like this, tsk tsk tsk, it always feels wrong."


    With the addition of the little fox, the pace of the group is much faster.


    "There is no road ahead."


    At this moment, a mercenary spoke, secretly thinking that this mission should be over.


    It''s really easy, the money is in such a short time.


    "Little fox, you have a solution, right?"


    Joy looked at the little fox in his arms.


    This cave must not be so simple, this is her intuition.


    Xiaoxue: "..."


    It really doesn''t know what to say.


    No matter when, this woman''s nature has not changed a bit.


    Why is this broken task entrusted to it?


    It is obviously the responsibility of the old man.


    Xiaoxue jumped off Qiao Yi without saying anything.


    Then circle around in one place.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi stepped forward, and was about to reach out to press it, but was stopped by Mo Sheng.


    Seeing this, the mercenary stepped forward with great interest and replaced Joey.


    After fiddling for a while, the stone gate slowly surged.


    "Oh my God, there''s really something here?"


    When everyone was holding their breath and looking at Shimen, Nan Wei couldn''t help but speak.


    The stone gate has been moved, no matter what is inside, it will definitely be a major discovery.


    As the stone door opened, a strong light was revealed.


    "Xanadu?"


    Nan Wei spoke again.


    It turned out that other than himself, the others looked out of Shimen without saying a word.


    "Peach Blossom Spring."


    Joy muttered to himself.


    The old man''s eyes flickered when he heard the words.


    Mo Sheng felt flustered for no reason.


    "Jojo."


    Mo Sheng took Qiao Yi''s hand and held it tightly, for fear that Qiao Yi would just disappear.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mo Sheng suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing, hold me tight."


    Mo Sheng smiled slightly, the warmth in his hands let him know that Qiao Yi was right in front of his eyes.


    "Um."


    As soon as the group of people came out of the cave, they were surrounded by a group of people in ancient costumes before they had time to look at the surrounding environment.


    Everyone was wearing armor, holding a delicate crossbow in their hands, and looked at Qiao Yi and the others coldly.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    At this time, a leader stood up.


    Before anyone could speak, a little soldier beside him pointed to Xiaoxue in Qiaoyi''s arms. When he raised his head and saw Qiaoyi, he was immediately stunned.


    This woman... This woman...


    Isn��t it the ancestor enshrined in the ancestral hall?


    It is said that the reason why they can live here is entirely because of that old ancestor.


    And beside the ancestor was a fox named Xiaoxue.


    And now, that divine fox, which they have been enshrining in the ancestral hall, unexpectedly appeared here.


    This shows what?


    The old ancestor is back, but the old ancestor is actually immortal?


    Thinking of this, the little soldier''s legs trembled.


    At this moment, the others also noticed Qiao Yi, and immediately looked at each other.


    Zhou Zhou noticed the strangeness of the younger brother, so he looked over.


    This look almost scared Zhou to death.


    If Grandpa knew that he had surrounded Shenhu and the ancestor with people, would he have skinned him?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly told the people around him to retreat, then took off his helmet, and took two steps forward on Zhou.


    "Miss, may I have your last name?"


    Although my heart is pounding, I still have to ask what should be asked.


    "Me? My name is Nanwei, why are you still wearing armor? Are you acting?"


    "Junior Sister, that armor is real, and so is the crossbow."


    Hearing what his senior brother said, Nan Wei stretched out his hand and took it back instantly.


    "Miss, may I have your last name?"


    Zhou Zhou asked again, looking straight at Joey.


    Zhou Zhou''s gaze made Mo Sheng very uncomfortable, and she took two steps forward, trying to block Qiao Yi behind her.


    "Joe, is this the Peach Blossom Spring?"


    Qiao Yi shook her head at Mo Sheng, walked forward with a smile.


    The six mercenaries looked at the armored soldiers around them on full alert, weighing their chances of winning in a fight.


    The final conclusion is that it is impossible. If they fight, they have no chance of winning at all.


    "My name is Zhou, and this is Peach Blossom Spring. Your side please."


    Weeks made way.


    Name, appearance, and Shenhu, plus knowing where this place is, this person must be an ancestor.


    Really amazing.


    How long did this ancestor live?


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Qiao Yi nodded, then squeezed Mo Sheng''s hand, and followed Zhou Zhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Dream Back to Millennium 14

    Chapter 747 Dreaming back to the millennium 14


    "Grandpa, why do I feel that Qiao Qiao seems to know the people here, and is very familiar with this place?"


    Nan Wei approached the old man and whispered.


    "Let''s see and talk."


    The old man''s eyes flickered. He could guess some reasons, but he wasn''t quite sure.


    "You may not believe it, but I have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with everything here. The most important thing is that it has appeared in my dreams."


    Joy smiled wryly, this matter really made her more and more confused.


    Xiaoxue: I am very familiar with it. And that''s what really happened, what in a dream.


    That stinky old man, how did you make this happen?


    A good person is almost going crazy.


    It''s time to see how he ends up this time.


    "Everything is up to me."


    Mo Sheng heard Qiao Yi''s hand tightly.


    The further he went inside, the more restless he felt.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then stopped talking.


    When he saw the village in front of him, Joey had an inexplicable excitement in his eyes.


    "That statue belongs to our ancestors. She led us here, saved us from the suffering of war, and let us live in peace for thousands of years."


    Zhou pointed to the most obvious huge statue in the village, and said reverently.


    "Can we go and have a look?"


    The old man spoke suddenly.


    Zhou Zhou subconsciously looked at Joey.


    "If it''s not intrusive, I''d like to see it too."


    Joy smiled when he saw this.


    "it is good."


    The entire statue is made of white jade, as high as three feet, and the faces of the characters are lifelike.


    "This this��"


    Nan Wei saw the statue, then at Joey, then at the statue, then at Joey.


    At this point she is a little silly.


    Why does this statue look exactly like Jojo?


    All kinds of questions came to my mind for a while, but they couldn''t make sense, and the more I thought about it, the more confused I became.


    "We really look alike."


    Joy was shocked for a moment, but quickly returned to normal.


    It just looks alike, but what can''t be explained?


    "Brother Zhou, the patriarch is waiting in the living room, asking you to invite guests over as soon as possible."


    Zhou nodded, and then looked at Joey.


    "Grandpa, let''s go to the living room first, and we''ll walk around here later."


    Joy looked at the old man.


    "Um."


    He is old and tired after walking such a long distance. It would be best to rest now.


    Others are better and have a stronger ability to accept.


    But these mercenaries looked dumbfounded.


    I didn''t know what was going on at all, so I could only follow Qiao Yi and the others foolishly.


    The patriarch is an old man.


    When I saw Qiao Yi again, there was a gleam of light in my cloudy eyes, and then I began to warmly entertain Qiao Yi and the others.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi was invited away under Mo Sheng''s reluctant eyes, and the others were led by Zhou to visit Taohuayuan.


    "Mo Sheng, aren''t you afraid that the daughter-in-law you got will run away?"


    Nan Wei was really curious, what was the reason why Qiaoyi was called away?


    "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Mo Sheng is in a state of unrest right now, and this **** is even adding to his confusion.


    "Aren''t I doing this for your own good? How can you say that about me? Hey, why don''t we take a look secretly?"


    Seeing that Mo Sheng didn''t speak, Nan Wei knew he was moved.


    So he continued his efforts: "I just saw where they were going. Are you going or not? If you don''t go, I will go by myself."


    After Nan Wei finished speaking, he left quietly.


    She believes that Mo Sheng will definitely catch up.


    ��


    "Patriarch, I don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    Qiao Yi followed the patriarch to the ancestral hall, and then asked.


    "This box is for you, please open it in three days."


    "Why did you give it to me? And why after three days? I am here for the first time, but you are a little too enthusiastic about us. What is it for? Aren''t you afraid that we will plot something wrong?"


    Joy did not take the box, but looked at the patriarch coldly.


    She is not someone who takes advantage of everything.


    This box looks strange at first glance.


    She didn''t want it, and she didn''t dare to.


    "I think you already have the answer in your heart, why bother to ask? This thing belongs to you, and I just keep it for you. Three days later, it will be the day of the Nine Stars. If you open this box on the stone bridge outside, all the answers will be revealed." It will surface. Whether you go or stay is entirely up to you."


    Joey didn''t take the box, but the patriarch kept holding it.


    They have guarded this box for too long, just waiting for this day.


    "I don''t understand, what to stay? Please explain to me clearly."


    Joy frowned. What the old man said was vague, and she really couldn''t understand it.


    "I don''t know too much, you just let things take their course, take it."


    "Okay, I''ll see what happens in three days."


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Joey took the box, then turned and left.


    "You can stay here for one night today, and leave tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay if you ask me to stay for a few more days. I hate this place."


    Joy stopped, said in a cold voice, and then left directly.


    Nan Wei was sneaking along with Mo Sheng, thinking of a way to enter the ancestral hall.


    When Qiao Yi came out, he raised his eyes and saw the corner of Nan Wei''s clothes.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiao Yi spoke suddenly, startling the two of them. Seeing that it was Qiao Yi, Nan Wei patted his chest.


    "Oh, Jojo, people are scary and scary."


    "Are you a guilty conscience?"


    "Fart, tell me, what does the old man want you for?"


    Nan Wei looked at Qiao Yi, and saw the box in Qiao Yi''s hand at first sight.


    "Give me this thing, let me open it in three days, let''s go, take a good look here, we have to leave tomorrow."


    Joy casually threw the box in his hand to Nan Wei, then dragged Mo Sheng away without saying a word.


    "Be careful, this thing is a cultural relic, a cultural relic."


    Nan Wei took the box carefully and looked at it.


    When she was almost done with her research, she raised her head and wanted to ask Qiao Yi something, but in the end, there were shadows of Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng?


    ��


    "Jojo..."


    Looking at Qiao Yi who was pulling her and walking ahead, Mo Sheng suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to understand her at all.


    The information in his hand seems to be different from Joey.


    Joy in front of him suddenly made him a little strange.


    But what he was more afraid of was that Joey would leave him suddenly.


    "Ah Sheng. Do you think it''s beautiful here?"


    Joy pointed to the crystal-clear stream in front of him, and he could clearly see the fish swimming leisurely in the water.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Mo Sheng nodded, such a pristine and beautiful place is really rare to see.


    "Ah Sheng, I''m so scared."


    Qiaoyi let go of Mo Sheng''s hand, then sat on the ground, hugged her calves with her arms, and put her chin on her knees.


    Mo Sheng sat down on the ground without saying a word, and then hugged Qiao Yi''s shoulders, silently warming Qiao Yi, letting Qiao Yi know that she still has him, don''t be afraid.


    Qiao Yi took advantage of the situation and leaned on Mo Sheng.


    "Is it because of that box?"


    "Well, three days later, isn''t that our wedding? And I also heard that that day seemed to be like a nine-star couplet."


    One sentence, two things, completely out of line.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Dream Back to Millennium 15

    Chapter 748 Dreaming back to the millennium 15


    Sounds weird. But I don''t think there is much contradiction.


    "Is it related to what you said?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m flustered."


    Joy shook her head slightly, God knows how flustered she was.


    Before, I would occasionally hear someone calling her in a dream, but these days there is no sound at all.


    As the voice said, give her ten days.


    But the more this happened, the more he felt abnormal.


    "Everything is up to me, let''s not panic."


    Mo Sheng patted Qiao Yi.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, but said don''t panic, she really can''t do it.


    Two days passed in a flash, Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng left Taohuayuan.


    When leaving, everyone packed a big bag full of specialties.


    Food and clothing are all included.


    If it is not too much to take, Qiao Yi thinks that Nanwei will move the whole village.


    "Jojo, let''s come again next time."


    Leaving Taohuayuan and exiting the cave, Nan Wei spoke. Otherwise, she is afraid of being beaten by the group.


    "Look behind you now, is there a cave?"


    Joy smiled wryly, this is too outrageous.


    When she came out, she had an intuition that it might never come here again.


    But when the cave really disappeared, she calmed down instead.


    Think of everything as a dream, anyway, she does not have less weird dreams.


    Nanwei: "..."


    What about the cave?


    How about such a big cave?


    If she was not holding a lot of things in her hand, she would have suspected that she was dreaming.


    "Take what is given to you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mo Sheng looked at the six special forces.


    Several people nodded their heads immediately, and they wouldn''t dare to say anything even if they had the guts to do so.


    What is this and what?


    It��s a huge cave, if you say it��s gone, it��s gone.


    If this is said, they will disappear if they say it like this, so what should I do?


    They have to support the old and the young.


    The six left quickly, and Mo Sheng looked at Nan Wei and her senior brother.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we are not the ones who talk about it, so let''s go first."


    Nan Wei hurriedly dragged his brother to run away.


    There was no one else, so the three of Mo Sheng went home.


    When we got home, the old man went to rest. At this time, only Qiao Yi and Mo Sheng were left in the hall.


    "Are you tired? You should also go to rest. Our wedding will be the day after tomorrow. You must recharge your energy and be a beautiful bride."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, took the box and went back to the room.


    Mo Sheng sent Qiao Yi back to the room, then turned and left.


    He doesn''t believe in any demons and ghosts.


    He has to do all the security work so that everything goes well on their wedding day, and he doesn''t want any accidents to happen.


    Joy returned to the room and stared at the box in a daze.


    Nan Wei and Mo Sheng were both there, she didn''t say anything, but now, she hesitated.


    Because she wants to open the box now.


    Whether it''s three days or not, she doesn''t care about that.


    Now that the thing is hers, she can open it anytime.


    Thinking about this, Joey gritted his teeth and picked up the box.


    "Who designed this? Luban lock?"


    After researching for a long time, Joey came to this conclusion.


    Luban lock, if you make a wrong step, you will never be able to open it.


    Unless it is destroyed, but if such a small box is destroyed, wouldn��t even the contents inside be destroyed?


    "Should I open it?"


    Seeing that it was Lu Bansuo, Qiao Yi hesitated a little.


    But she was a little unwilling to open it. She was really curious about what was in the box.


    Finally Joey decided to open it.


    Wait until the wedding day to open it, but she can''t wait.


    After studying for a while, Joey determined the location of the lock, and then carefully disassembled it bit by bit.


    This Luban lock is different from other locks, it is made of many small pieces of wood. If you want to open it, you must disassemble it little by little, otherwise even if you take out one piece, the others still cannot be opened.


    "Phew, it''s finally opened."


    After about ten minutes, Joey opened the box.


    When he saw the contents of the box, Joey was disappointed, but felt that it was reasonable.


    It turned out to be a bead, a very big one, as big as a baby''s fist.


    The whole bead is exuding a soft light.


    "This is good. Aunt Mo should like it. Give it to Auntie on the wedding day."


    After watching for a while, Joey lost interest.


    If this was done in the past, she would definitely jump up happily, and then take it to an appraisal agency for appraisal, and then sell it for a good price.


    But now, she is not interested.


    Only by herself, eating enough for one person and not hungry for the whole family, lazy if she can, a few years ago she pushed herself too hard, now she just wants to be willful for a while and live a carefree life.


    Mo Sheng is very busy, very busy, their family is a prominent figure in this city, and this sudden marriage requires a lot of things to be busy with.


    It seems that the day is coming, and Mo Sheng is even more busy with her feet on the ground.


    No, when Mo Sheng''s mother came back, he didn''t have time to pick it up, and grandpa didn''t have time either. In the end, this arduous task was handed over to Qiao Yi.


    ��


    Airport.


    Joy was wearing a lavender dress at this time, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail, giving off a youthful, beautiful and ladylike look.


    "Am I late? Or early? Why didn''t I see anyone? Which one is it?"


    Joy looked up at the passers-by outside with her neck raised.


    But they just didn��t see Mo Sheng��s parents.


    "Brother, is this the time to pick up this flight?"


    After waiting for a long time but seeing no one, Joey asked someone to ask.


    Originally, the man was impatient, but when he saw Joey''s smiling face, his attitude immediately became quite good.


    "That''s right, it''s delayed, and it should be out in about ten minutes. If you want to pick up the plane, wait at that exit."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Joy thanked him, and then moved towards the exit gate.


    "Jojo."


    Just as Qiao Yi was looking left and right to find someone, a voice sounded, which instantly attracted Qiao Yi''s attention.


    He responded first, then looked down at the photo in his hand.


    "Aunt��"


    "Called Mom, she will be my daughter-in-law soon, why is she still called Auntie? This is your dad."


    Mother Mo was very easy-going, and when she came to Joey, she began to hold Joey''s hand.


    "Mom. Dad."


    Joy yelled with a smile. But tears rolled around the eyes.


    That''s nice, Mom and Dad seem to like her a lot.


    She will have parents in the future, and she will no longer be a wild child that no one wants.


    "Why are you crying? Go home with Mom, Mom has a gift for you."


    Mom Mo smiled mysteriously, and then pulled Joey out.


    Father Mo was holding big and small bags pitifully behind.


    Fortunately, a driver came to help take it, otherwise some would have taken it.


    Mother Momo was very talkative along the way, and she could always find a very suitable topic to chat with Qiao Yi, for fear that Qiao Yi would be embarrassed.


    "Mom, thank you."


    Joy thanked her sincerely, and then leaned on the shoulder of Mo''s mother.


    "Thank you for what? From now on, your father and I will be your biological parents. If that brat bullies you, I will definitely beat him up."


    "Mom, Ah Sheng is very kind to me, very good. He makes me feel warm and cared for."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Dream Back to Millennium 16

    Chapter 749 Dreaming back to the millennium 16


    "Hey, look, this is not yet married, and the elbow is turned out."


    Mo Sheng: He really wants to know who is his own.


    Mom: Jojo


    Mo Sheng: ��


    "Mom, I''ll see what you said. Besides, I''m angry."


    Joy pouted and rubbed against Mo''s mother.


    This coquettish appearance completely made Mo''s mother laugh.


    Talking and laughing along the way, and soon arrived home.


    Mo Sheng hasn''t come back yet, but the old man is back.


    Seeing Qiao Yi and the others come in together, he immediately asked the nanny to bring tea and water.


    "Dad, long time no see, your old body is still strong."


    Seeing the old man, Mo Mo''s mother was not casual, and turned into a mistress.


    "It''s very tough, and I can live for a few more years. I''m still waiting to have a great-grandson."


    Thinking that he was about to have a great-grandson, the old man smiled even more happily.


    "Dad, keep your voice down, your dentures are coming out soon."


    Father Mo reminded me kindly.


    In the end, I got a big sole from the old man.


    "Stinky boy, it''s not your turn to preach yet."


    Father Silence: His status has dropped again.


    "dad."


    Mom''s mother softly called Dad, and the old man became honest in an instant, and then glared at Mo''s father, the meaning was obvious, and brought the shoes.


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help laughing when he saw how they got along.


    In the future, she will be one of them, and she is happy every day, which is great.


    "What time is this? Is the kitchen meal ready? Is Jojo hungry? Ask your dad to give you a hot cup of milk to pad your belly."


    "okay."


    Mother Mo spoke, and Father Mo immediately followed suit.


    "It''s okay, that''s your dad. He should take care of his daughter. While he''s not old, you can use it as much as you can, but be gentle. After all, you have old arms and legs, and you can''t bear to toss about it. Look at your grandpa. Now besides serving tea When there is water, what else can he do?"


    Joy: "..."


    What you said sounds weird.


    Grandpa: "..."


    Where is he useless?


    Isn��t it possible to serve tea and pour water?


    "Mom, Dad is getting old, and it''s time to take care of some children. In the future, Ah Sheng and I will take good care of you. I''m not very good at talking, and I don''t have a good temper. If I do something wrong, Mom Be sure to speak up."


    Mom, silent father, and grandpa are very good, Qiao Yi doesn''t want to have a tense relationship because of a small incident in the future.


    "Silly boy, ask your father, what is the purpose of our family?"


    Joy: "???"


    Father Mo handed the milk to Qiao Yi, and then said helplessly: "No matter when, where, or what happens, my wife is always right. The women in our Mo family are the biggest, and you will be the boss in our family from now on. Please take care of my daughter-in-law in the future .��


    Joy was a little dazed, and this change made her a little hard to turn.


    "Silly girl, from now on, you can use your nature. Even if there is a mess, don''t be afraid. With your man and your parents here, if it doesn''t work, bring your grandfather out. If it doesn''t work, you can find your uncle." , in short, you can��t be cowardly in doing anything.��


    Mother Mo thought that what Joy was talking about was what she would do if she got into trouble in the future.


    So express your attitude directly.


    Their son finally fell in love with a girl, Mo''s mother and Mo''s father were afraid that they would run away.


    "Mom, I..."


    "Don''t worry, our family is not afraid of troubles, and we don''t hide from troubles. Drink the milk quickly, it will be cold in a while."


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi sighed, she didn''t mean that, she was afraid of conflicts in life, okay?


    She never caused trouble outside, unless it happened to her.


    When Mo Sheng came back, it was completely dark.


    Qiao Yi went upstairs to sleep, while Mo''s father and mother were waiting for Mo Sheng in the lobby.


    The three chatted for a long time before going to bed one after another.


    Looking at Qiao Yi sleeping soundly in the room, Mo Sheng has never been so satisfied.


    There is one more day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is their wedding day. From now on, Qiao Qiao will completely belong to him.


    ��


    When Joey woke up, it was already high in the sun.


    Rubbing her dizzy head, Joey was a little confused.


    She doesn''t have dreams this night, why can''t she fall asleep?


    Touched the side of the bed, there was still someone''s remaining warmth.


    "What time did you come back?"


    She was still up at three o''clock in the morning, and Mo Sheng didn''t come back at that time.


    So this came back after three o''clock, and left early again.


    How busy is this?


    "Is Qiao Qiao hungry? There is porridge in the kitchen, drink some first, it''s time for lunch in a while."


    Mother Mo was receiving guests in the living room, and she saw Qiao Yi coming down from the corner of the corner of her eye, so she spoke immediately.


    "understood."


    Qiao Yi responded, and then went to the kitchen openly, drank some porridge, and came to Mo''s mother.


    "Come on, Qiao Qiao, let me introduce you. This is your Aunt Zhang. This is Qingqing. She should call you sister-in-law."


    "Aunt Zhang, Qingqing."


    Joy yelled very politely, and then sat beside Mo''s mother.


    "Your daughter-in-law is really good-looking, I don''t know where her parents are?"


    "Aunt Zhang, I have no father or mother. Now I am the only one in our family, and I don''t have any job. I will rely on Ah Sheng to support me in the future."


    Joy smiled slightly and spoke softly.


    Looking at this aunt''s face, you can tell that she is not a safe person.


    "This kid can really talk."


    Originally, Aunt Zhang had a lot of things to say against Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi said it all by herself, which made her not know what to say for a while, so she could only smile dryly.


    Mom Mo winked at Joey when she saw this.


    Secretly thought that this daughter-in-law is very powerful, now she really doesn''t have to worry.


    "Sister-in-law, are you just getting up?"


    Qingqing asked innocently.


    "Well, because I''m getting married to Ah Sheng, I''m a little excited, so I can''t sleep at night, and I feel sleepy only after dawn, so I wake up a little late."


    Joy was still smiling, with just the right amount of gentleness on his face.


    "I think you are afraid that Brother Mo Sheng will suddenly abandon you, right? Otherwise, why can''t you fall asleep?"


    Qingqing continued to ask naively.


    "Qingqing, how do you talk?"


    Aunt Zhang scolded Qingqing, then looked at Qiao Yi and Mo Mu with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, you two, don''t take it to your heart, Qingqing is still young, and she speaks without restraint."


    "It''s really small, maybe twenty?"


    Mom silently didn''t show any kindness to Aunt Zhang.


    came to bless her son, she welcomed her with her hands up, but she was uncomfortable coming here, she was not so easy to talk to.


    "Mom, Aunt Zhang came here as a guest. Let''s see how you talk. Aunt Zhang, you Qingqing are still young, so I won''t bother with her. But next time, please don''t bring the child out. This is a childish speech in front of us. Wuji is fine, if this gets to the ears of Dad and Grandpa, it may not be very good for Uncle. After all, we will not make things difficult for children, but we can make things difficult for adults, right?"


    "Are you justified when you wake up late?"


    Qingqing stood up with a bang, and pointed at Qiao Yi angrily.


    How could her brother Sheng marry this woman?


    Besides the face that can be seen, how can it compare to her?


    Besides, this woman threatened their mother and daughter, which is simply too vicious.


    "Excuse me, who are you from my family, Sheng? Mom, grandpa, and Sheng didn''t say anything. What right do you have to say that I wake up late?"


    Qiao Yi still spoke with a good temper, which formed a clear contrast with Qingqing''s angry and vicious expression.


    "Aunt Zhang, we invited you here as a guest, not to insult my wife with your children. You are not welcome in our family, and all future cooperation with Zhang will be cancelled."


    At this moment, Mo Sheng came in from the outside, just in time to see Qing Qing pointing to Qiao Yi''s forehead.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Dream Back to Millennium 17

    Chapter 750 Dreaming back to the millennium 17


    When can he let other people bully the woman he can''t hurt?


    "Ah Sheng, let''s not get involved in matters between children."


    Hearing what Mo Sheng said, Aunt Zhang panicked a bit.


    Their family is very powerful, and they are also famous people.


    But if Mo Sheng cancels the cooperation with their family, the loss will not be the slightest.


    "Aren''t you 23? You''re no longer a child. Since she has done something wrong, she must be responsible for her own mistakes. Ask them out."


    "You will regret this."


    Qingqing snorted, looked at Qiao Yi resentfully, and then pulled her mother away.


    "Ah Sheng, is this not good? Besides, they just have bad mouths, and they didn''t cause any real harm to me."


    Seeing that people were really kicked out, Joey was a little worried.


    Doing business is all about making money with harmony, and being able to come to Mo''s house at this time must have a good relationship.


    It would be really irrational to fall out because of such a trivial matter.


    "Qiaoqiao, even if the brat doesn''t do this, I will drive people out. The reason why I didn''t do it is to see how you deal with it. After all, things like this will happen often in the future. If you don''t get familiar with it in advance , what if you suffer a loss?"


    Mom''s mother smiled, and she became more and more satisfied with Qiao Yi.


    Be kind and rational, and will not suffer any disadvantages. When giving guidance, she will definitely not be worse than any lady.


    Sometimes, a person''s origin does not determine everything. Isn''t she the best example?


    "Don''t worry, Qiao Qiao. Even if this incident didn''t happen today, I plan to move the Zhang family. It''s just ahead of schedule. Some things they have gone too far."


    Hearing what Mo Sheng said, Qiao Yi was relieved.


    Not too many guests came to Mo''s house today, and the same thing didn''t happen again.


    It can be seen that the reason why Mo''s mother let Aunt Zhang and the others come in is entirely for the purpose of training her.


    Because tomorrow is the wedding day, so the guests at home leave relatively early, and Mo Sheng, who is so busy, came back early today.


    And Joey was ordered to go to bed after dinner.


    The reason is that I have to get up in the early morning to put on makeup, and if I don''t go to bed early, I am afraid that Qiao Yi will not be able to bear it.


    Originally, Mo Sheng wanted to start putting on makeup in the morning, but Qiao Yi didn''t want to, after all, only slow work and meticulous work.


    Married once in a lifetime, she must take it seriously.


    ��


    The weather today is fine, cloudless and sunny.


    Mo Sheng and the others were busy outside, while Qiao Yi was anxiously waiting for the wedding ceremony to start inside.


    Holding the bead in his hand, he was in a daze.


    At this moment, Joey was uncertain.


    After all, she kept those words in her heart ten days later.


    The voice in the dream said to give you another ten days, and then the patriarch in Taohuayuan said today is also the day.


    Joy is really afraid that something unexpected will happen today.


    But it''s useless to worry, after all, no one knows what will happen next.


    The only thing you know is what happened.


    Joy looked at the clock and saw the hour hand move a little bit, and his heart became more and more nervous.


    I kept praying in my heart that she must get married smoothly.


    Perhaps prayer played a role, and the wedding went very smoothly.


    "Jojo, there is a meteor shower today, do you want to go out and have a look?"


    At this time, in the warm wedding room, two people are sitting opposite each other.


    The meteor shower is still nine stars in a row, it is really a rare spectacle, he does not want Qiao Yi to have regrets.


    They are the best viewing spots here.


    "Do you want to see it?"


    Joy didn''t want to go, she didn''t want to go anywhere today, she didn''t want to leave this room.


    But she also knows that this spectacle is rare, if Mo Sheng wants to see it, then she will accompany her.


    Anyway, it''s at the door of the house, so nothing should happen.


    Also, that bead, it should be said to be Ye Mingzhu, she hasn''t given it to her mother yet, so she just gave it to her later.


    I heard that Ye Mingzhu has the effect of beautifying and beautifying the skin. I don��t know if it��s true or not, but Mom should like it.


    "How about we go together? I still have a gift for you."


    Mo Sheng smiled mysteriously, but the smile was a bit bitter.


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi changed into a pair of flat shoes and was still wearing a toast suit, so she followed Mo Sheng to the stone bridge outside.


    The gentle stream under the bridge reflects the brilliant starlight in the sky, coupled with the sparkling water on the water, it is simply beautiful.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    Joy said from the bottom of his heart.


    "The more beautiful ones are yet to come. Counting the time, it''s almost here."


    Mo Sheng glanced at his watch and said with a smile.


    "what?"


    "surprise."


    As soon as Mo Sheng finished speaking, countless fireworks rose in the sky, directly turning half of the sky red.


    The fireworks lasted for an hour before they could stop.


    After that, there is a gorgeous meteor shower, across the sky.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Mo Sheng held Qiao Yi''s hand tightly, and looked at Qiao Yi with complicated eyes.


    "Well, it''s beautiful, ah Sheng, I''m very happy, I''m very glad to have met you in this life. Originally, I thought that I would spend my life in a daze, but your appearance made me understand that my existence still has meaning. "


    Qiao Yi gently leaned on Mo Sheng''s body, with a look of happiness.


    "I am also very happy, very happy, but I can''t be selfish."


    Mo Sheng suddenly hugged Joey tightly in her arms.


    "???"


    What does it mean to be selfish?


    Joy suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Jojo, where''s that box?"


    "The box has already been opened for me. Inside is this thing. I want to give it to my mother. It is so beautiful that my mother will like it, right?"


    Bringing up the night pearl, Joey took it out.


    "Well, I will definitely like it. It is a gift from my daughter-in-law. No matter what it is, she will like it."


    "Ah Sheng, we will have four children in the future, one will accompany father, one will accompany mother, and one will accompany grandpa, and the last one will accompany the two of us, okay?"


    Feeling more and more flustered, Qiao Yi hugged Mo Sheng tightly, fearing that she would never see her again.


    "Well, we''re going to make a soccer team and let them play soccer."


    "Haha, you treat me like a pig, you can''t give birth to so many every day. But I will work hard. Ah, it''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Now Joey doesn''t want to stay here at all.


    "Jojo, look at the sky."


    Mo Sheng pointed to the sky.


    At this time, the nine stars have formed a line.


    Afterwards, Mo Sheng took the Ye Mingzhu from Qiao Yi''s hand, and slowly lifted it up.


    (Have you figured it out? I don��t know how many years this has been.)


    "Ah Sheng???"


    Joy noticed that his vision gradually became blurred.


    "Jojo, they need you more, I''ll wait for you to come back. We are husband and wife for a day, and we will be husband and wife forever."


    "Ah Sheng, don''t scare me, I don''t want to go anywhere, I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "Jojo, take care of yourself, I''ll wait for you."


    As the voice in his ear gradually disappeared, Joey completely lost consciousness.


    Mo Sheng hugged Qiao Yi''s body tightly, and cried out silently.


    It is said that men do not sigh when they cry, but they have not reached the point of sadness.


    He is really sad.


    The one he loves was sent away by himself. Nothing hurts his heart more than this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Dream back to the end of the millennium

    Chapter 751 Dreaming back to the end of the millennium


    "Mo Sheng, thank you."


    At this moment, a snow-white fox came into Mo Sheng''s sight.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you."


    Mo Sheng hugged Qiao Yi tightly, and now he is in a very bad mood.


    If this fox hadn''t found him suddenly, he might have pretended to be confused all his life and possessed Jojo selfishly.


    "Is there anything you want to say to her? I''m leaving too."


    Xiaoxue finally couldn''t bear it, it would hurt this man too much.


    He was the victim after all.


    Blame that old man.


    "Forget it, there is nothing to tell her, you can go."


    "After I leave, everyone here will forget me and the existence of Taohuayuan. In the future, if you can stick to your heart and guard this love, miracles will eventually appear."


    After leaving this sentence, Xiaoxue''s figure also slowly disappeared.


    "Is there a miracle? Will there be a miracle?"


    Mo Sheng muttered to herself, then carried Qiao Yi''s body back to the wedding room.


    ��


    Otsuki


    "why why?"


    Joy muttered to himself, then opened his eyes.


    The tears in the corners of the eyes kept flowing down.


    Are she and Ah Sheng destined to have nothing to do with each other?


    "Wife master? Wife master, are you awake?"


    It was night at this time, and Mo Ruyu and Su Ziye were drowsy.


    Suddenly, I heard someone say why, and when I opened my eyes, I saw Qiao Yi staring blankly at the top of the bed, with tears in the corners of his eyes, and he looked extremely sad.


    "Hurry up and find Yue Xi, the situation of the wife-owner is not quite right."


    Mo Ruyu said calmly, but her hands were shaking enough. She wanted to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but her hands couldn''t control her.


    Joy was lost in his own thoughts at this time.


    She really didn''t understand why she did this.


    Since it is doomed to be impossible, why let her go back? And let her fall in love, just when she thought she could live happily ever after, then she made such a move.


    Is this fun?


    For the first time, Joey complained.


    Ah Sheng must be very sad, right?


    Ah Sheng, will she still remember her?


    Thinking of this, Joey closed his eyes.


    "Mrs. Yue, quickly see what happened to the master."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me see."


    The repeated disappointments have already made Yue Xi a little numb.


    So at this time Yuexi is still calm.


    "I''m fine, let you worry."


    Yue Xi just wanted to feel Qiao Yi''s pulse, and then looked at Qiao Yi''s pupils, but Qiao Yi suddenly opened his eyes and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Wife...wife master..."


    At this time, Yue Xi stumbled.


    Wife Master is really awake?


    "I''m all right."


    Hearing Joey say it was okay again, Yue Xi lay down on the quilt and cried, and the others were also crying.


    It��s been two months.


    Been comatose for two months.


    Their wife master finally woke up. Their gods woke up.


    By the way, they want to tell everyone the good news.


    "Let''s talk about it at dawn, it will disturb everyone''s rest."


    Joy continued to speak hoarsely.


    "Wife master, how can they sleep? Now, except for the children, no one can sleep."


    After finishing speaking, Mo Ruyu ran out.


    Su Ziye also ran out after seeing this.


    He must tell his younger brother that the master is awake, you don''t have to blame yourself anymore, the master is really fine.


    "My wife, drink your saliva, please stop talking."


    Because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Qiaoyi''s voice was hoarse and unpleasant, and every time he uttered a word, he felt extremely painful.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded slightly, and was helped up to take a sip of warm water.


    Following Mo Ruyu and the others out, soon the entire Qiao Mansion was lit up.


    The originally suppressed breath also disappeared.


    Early morning is the most sleepy time, but at this time, everyone is in good spirits, not at all sleepy, but happy with eyes and faces.


    Even Yueying and Qiao Xin crawled out of the bed, and then quickly went straight to Qiao''s mansion.


    No way, Joey''s appearance is too scary.


    I fell into a coma for two whole months, and then suddenly woke up.


    As people came one by one, Joey''s bed was surrounded by people.


    Joe was weak all over, and her throat was sore, so she tried not to speak, and could only sit and look at everyone, with a warm smile on her face, which made everyone feel more at ease, secretly thinking that Joey finally woke up.


    Joey has changed a lot, and everyone has noticed it, but everyone agrees not to say anything.


    After all, there are many things that need to be adjusted by yourself.


    They don''t know anything, and they can''t be right when they say it.


    So they just need to accompany silently.


    Everyone was excited when Qiao Yi woke up, because Qiao Yi had just woken up, her body was weak, and she needed a good rest, so after confirming that Qiao Yi really woke up, everyone went back to rest.


    As for Mo Ruyu and Su Ziye, they continued to guard Qiaoyi closely, for fear that Qiaoyi would fall asleep again in the blink of an eye, and then never wake up again.


    I am even more afraid that everything that happened today is fake, and let them be happy for nothing, so that they will collapse even more.


    "you��"


    "Don''t talk, wife, take a good rest. When your body recovers, you can just talk."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to speak, Mo Ruyu interrupted immediately.


    If you don��t raise your voice well at this time, what will you do if you speak with this voice in the future?


    Joy couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Shaking his head slightly, he simply stopped talking, and then lay down on the bed to rest.


    This body is really weak now, and she is already out of breath after a while.


    I wanted to sleep at first, but I was so hungry that Joey really couldn''t sleep.


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s stomach growling, Mo Ruyu instantly understood what was going on.


    "I''m going to get the porridge for the master."


    Su Ziye also heard the voice, so he immediately got up to get the porridge.


    Because he was afraid that Qiao Yi would wake up suddenly and be hungry, so this porridge would be cooked and warmed every day.


    For the past two months, Qiao Yi has been relying on Chinese herbal medicines and rice soup to keep alive. It is no wonder that he suddenly woke up and was not hungry.


    The porridge was brought soon, and Mo Ruyu carefully fed it to Qiao Yi.


    After feeding a small bowl, Mo Ruyu stopped feeding.


    Joy: "..."


    To be honest, this small bowl of porridge is really useless.


    "Wife master, you are very weak now, you can''t eat more, I will give you something to eat in an hour."


    He felt very helpless, but he also knew that Mo Ruyu was doing it for her own good, so Qiao Yi could only nod helplessly.


    If she doesn''t let her eat, then don''t let her eat. Even if she wants to eat, they won''t give it to her. It''s better to be obedient.


    More than ten days passed in a flash, the weather outside gradually turned cold, and the first snow of the new year slowly fell from the sky.


    After more than ten days of recuperation, Joey was finally able to get out of bed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of everyone''s inner feelings. They feel that Qiao Yi has changed a lot, but it seems that nothing has changed.


    The only thing that has changed is that Qiao Yi has a more sense of responsibility. Apart from playing with the children every day, he plays with the children, but spends most of the rest of the time sitting in one place in a daze.


    From Joey''s position, he happened to see the stone bridge to the west in front of him.


    "Sister, shall we chat?"


    The brothers-in-law didn��t say anything, but Qiao Xin couldn��t sit still.


    Joe is preoccupied all day long, which makes everyone unhappy.


    This is not going to work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： What about Su Zimo?

    Chapter 752 What about Su Zimo?


    It is best for children to grow up in a happy and relaxed environment.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and continued to look at the stone bridge in front of him in a daze.


    "Sister, you went back, right?"


    "Um."


    Joy continued to nod. She has gone back, but it is better not to go back.


    "Tell me about it, I''ve almost forgotten what it was like."


    Qiao Xin sat next to Qiao Yi, and followed Qiao Yi to look at the stone bridge.


    "OK."


    Joy nodded, now she really lacks a listener.


    Qiao Yi told Qiao Xin everything that happened to him in detail, without missing anything.


    After listening, Qiao Xin fell silent.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Qiao Xin, I know why he did this, and I also know in my heart that I really have to come back here, because here is my responsibility and my home. But I just can''t get over this hurdle in my heart."


    Joy lowered his head and looked at his ring finger.


    "Did you know, here is the ring he put on me himself, and he said that he would never take it off in his life."


    Speaking of this, Joey started to giggle.


    "Sister, just cry if you want to cry, the matter is over."


    Qiao Xin really didn''t know what to say. If this matter was left to her, she might not be able to do what her sister did.


    "Stop crying, crying is something cowardly people do."


    That''s what he said, but Joey''s tears just fell down disobediently.


    "Sister, I know you are sad, cry, everything is over after crying, you still have your family, your children, if you fall, they will be finished."


    It was very wrong for the future brother-in-law to do so, but the sister must forget him as soon as possible.


    "I know, I know in my heart, I''ve been adjusting my emotions. Give me time, and I''ll adjust."


    Joy is a very sensible person, but when encountering such a thing, it really cannot be slowed down in a short while.


    "Sister, I believe in you."


    "Um."


    The two sat from day to night, until the first ray of sunlight appeared in the morning, and Joey finally stood up.


    "Take the city owner back to rest."


    "Yes."


    After that, Joey walked slowly back to the house, and then closed the door to sleep.


    This sleep is a day and a night.


    If Qiao Xin hadn''t said it was okay, everyone would have panicked again.


    ��


    "Brother, why does it smell so good?"


    Early in the morning, Mu Chen came out to exercise his muscles and bones, and as a result, he smelled delicious.


    Mu Qing, who also came out for activities, shook his head upon hearing this.


    After a while, everyone came out.


    This smell is really not ordinary, but also has a long-lost taste.


    "Could it be that the wife-in-law is cooking?"


    "She is not in good health, how can she cook now?"


    "Let''s go and see."


    Waiting for a few people to arrive at the door of the kitchen, Joey just came out of the kitchen wearing an apron.


    "You all got up quite early, you woke up just in time, wash up quickly, and eat right away."


    Joy was in a good mood, and took off the apron while speaking.


    "My wife, are you okay?"


    Joe''s sudden good mood made several people feel a little flustered.


    It wasn��t like this the day before yesterday, why is it suddenly like this today.


    "What can I do? I made you worry before, don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future, hurry up, otherwise the food will not taste good when it gets cold. Today we will eat hot pot."


    Eating hot pot early in the morning is really not good, but who made Joey suddenly want to eat it.


    Although she can''t eat many things for the time being, it''s okay to have a taste.


    Watching Joey leave, several people looked at each other.


    "Is the wife master really okay?"


    "Will you be so stimulated?"


    "probably not."


    "What the **** is going on here?"


    "This change makes people feel a little flustered."


    "I said, what are you thinking about? Isn''t it good for the wife master? Before the wife master was in a bad mood, you followed suit and hoped that the wife master would be in a good mood. Now that the wife master is in a good mood, you think There is a problem, I really don��t understand what��s going on with you guys. Anyway, I packed up and went to eat, thinking about it, I haven��t eaten a meal made by my wife for a long time.��


    As he spoke, Mu Xuan was the first to leave.


    Several other people thought about the same thing, but they just felt that something was wrong.


    Everyone who ate a meal almost focused on Joey.


    "What are you looking at me for? I can''t eat it, so hurry up and eat it. There are so many dishes, it won''t taste good after cooking for too long."


    After hearing what Joey said, everyone started eating.


    "Mom, eat meat."


    "Mom, eat potatoes."


    "Mother, eat green vegetables."


    "Mom, eat meatballs."


    ��


    Joy just wanted to stretch out his chopsticks to pick up what he wanted to eat, but his bowl was full in an instant.


    "Baby, eat by yourself, there are too many mothers to eat, it is not a good boy to waste food."


    Qiao Yi saw that the vegetables on his bowl were still getting taller, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Then let''s help my mother eat."


    "Okay, what a good boy."


    After a while, Qiao Yi''s originally full bowl was clean again, and there was not even a soup left.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel like doing it on purpose?


    "My wife, this is porridge with preserved egg and lean meat, drink more."


    At this time, Mu Yun, who was sitting next to Qiao Yi, brought over a bowl of porridge.


    "Wife master, you eat this."


    Mo Ruyu brought a plate with several green vegetables on it.


    "My wife, this is bone broth, drink more."


    Watching the hot pot in front of him go away from him, instead, the soup is made of boiled meat, and the rest are dishes with clear soup and little water. Joey was depressed.


    But under the gaze of many eyes, he can only honestly eat his own exclusive dishes.


    At first, she thought that she could eat as much as possible, but in this situation, she couldn''t eat a single bite.


    "My wife, after a while you will be able to eat oily meals, bear with it."


    Yue Xi couldn''t bear to see how poorly Joey was eating, so Joey picked up a meatball.


    This meatball is made of minced meat, and it can be digested if you eat less.


    Seeing the meatballs, Qiao Yi looked at them resentfully, and then began to chew and swallow slowly.


    No way, she would get a stomachache if she ate too fast.


    After eating, everyone should go to do what they want, and Qiao Yi will be accompanied by Mu Yun and Su Ziye to move around.


    "Where''s Zimo?"


    It has been more than ten days since I woke up.


    But Qiao Yi hasn''t seen Su Zimo''s shadow once these days.


    According to Su Zimo''s character, it is impossible not to show up for so long.


    She thought everyone would tell her what was going on, but after so many days, no one told her.


    Since no one said anything, she had to ask herself.


    "he��"


    Su Ziye was a little hesitant.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk about it, just take me to see it."


    "Well, let''s go and see."


    Mu Yun nodded, then supported Qiao Yi and walked towards Su Zimo''s residence.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye had no choice but to follow behind Qiao Yi and Mu Yun.


    "Zimo, is something wrong?"


    On the way, Joey couldn''t help asking.


    "My wife, you can go and have a look. Maybe he will be fine after seeing you. In fact, he is the saddest these days."


    Thank you Bing Baobao for the four monthly tickets, I love you, what''s up��3�ޡ�Today''s fourth update.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： The mentally disturbed Su Zimo

    Chapter 753 The mentally disturbed Su Zimo


    Mu Yun sighed, the child was always blaming himself.


    The wife-owner will be like this, he completely blames himself, no matter how much they persuade him, it will be useless.


    "I don''t know what to say when you say that."


    Joy smiled wryly.


    Zimo must be very miserable, otherwise Mu Yun would not be like this, and Ziye would not be hesitant to speak.


    "This is where Zimo lives."


    Su Ziye stepped forward to open the door, and suddenly a musty smell came out.


    Joy frowned, his eyes full of doubts.


    Walking inside, Joey saw a scene that made her feel distressed.


    Su Zimo was tied to the bed by an iron chain.


    Qiao Yi wanted to approach, but was stopped by Su Ziye.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Qiao Yi rubbed the center of her brows, and Su Zimo kept appearing alive and kicking in her mind.


    "He kept blaming himself. If only he had discovered your anomaly earlier, you wouldn''t have been unconscious all the time. He thought it was all caused by him. It was better at first, but the longer you were in a coma, he It got worse and we ended up having to tie him up. Now he has very few good moments and most of the time he is delirious."


    Su Ziye stood aside and said nothing. He and Su Zimo were twins. He could clearly feel the pain in his brother''s heart.


    He was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    "What a fool. Why can''t you think about it so much? This matter has nothing to do with him. I''ll go and have a look."


    Qiaoyi slowly walked towards Su Zimo who was tied to the bed.


    Although the distance was not too close, and Su Zimo''s voice was very soft, Qiao Yi heard Su Zimo''s voice that kept blaming himself.


    At this time, Su Zimo was terribly thin, several times scarier than Qiao Yi, his eyes were dim, and his entire face and body were skin and bones.


    The hair can also be dry and yellow, and the whole person gives people a feeling that they are about to run out of fuel.


    Two months, torturing himself like this in just two months, how much does this child blame himself? How fragile is your heart?


    Qiao Yi approached slowly, Su Zimo raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Qiao Yi with blank eyes.


    "Zimo."


    "Master...Master?"


    Su Zimo''s voice was very soft.


    "It''s me, I''m fine."


    Qiao Yi approached Su Zimo a little bit, seeing Su Zimo struggling to raise his hand, Qiao Yi sat down and carefully picked up Su Zimo''s withered hand like a branch. Then gently put it on his face.


    "I''m sorry about��"


    Su Zimo uttered these three words with all his strength while weeping.


    "Fool, I don''t blame you for this. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be like this?"


    Qiao Yi''s heart aches, she doesn''t even dare to touch Su Zimo now.


    I was afraid that if I was not careful, I would remove some part of Su Zimo.


    "Mu Yun, where is the key? Let him open it. How thin is it? With such a heavy iron chain, it is difficult for him to move it now, let alone hurt people."


    "The key is here."


    Su Ziye stepped forward, and then untied the iron chain on Su Zimo''s body.


    After untying it, Qiao Yi hugged Su Zimo.


    "Have someone prepare hot water and put it in my room. The windows here are open for ventilation. Cotyledon, you can move to another place at night. How can people live here in the cold?"


    It was snowing lightly outside again, Qiao Yi covered Su Zimo with the quilt, and then quickly walked towards her room.


    Originally, Qiao Yi didn''t have much strength, but Su Zimo was really too light, not as heavy as Yun Xiao. So it''s really easy to hold.


    The speed of sending people down is quite fast, and it��s winter now, hot water is a must, and it��s available at 12 o��clock.


    As soon as Joey returned to the room, the bath water was ready.


    "Master, let me come."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded, she is not very flexible in her hands and feet now, so she really dare not help Su Zimo clean.


    After Su Ziye washed Su Zimo, and took care of his hair carefully, Su Zimo looked like a human being.


    "Come to Zimo to take medicine."


    Qiao Yi came to Su Zimo with a medicine bowl.


    After that, he helped Su Zimo up and carefully fed the medicine.


    After drinking a little, Su Zimo couldn''t drink any more, and Qiao Yi didn''t force it. Now that Su Zimo is in this state, he just needs to drink a little, for fear that he won''t be able to eat anything.


    "Wife master, we locked him not because we are afraid that he will hurt others, but because we are afraid that he will harm himself."


    Su Zimo is like this, they also feel distressed.


    But they couldn''t get close to Su Zimo with Ben.


    Except for Su Ziye, he locked himself in a corner when everyone else came, and then his emotions became even more disturbed.


    "I understand. I''ll take care of Su Zimo in the future. As for how he can recover, it''s up to him."


    Joy sighed, she had seen this symptom before, and she needed someone to enlighten her.


    And this person can only be her, after all, the cause is also because of her.


    "Um."


    Mu Yun nodded, with Su Ziye around, the wife-lord would not be too tired.


    If this Su Zimo really disappeared like this, the wife-lord probably wouldn��t feel well either.


    Forget it, they can come whenever they are in a good mood.


    With Qiao Yi by his side, Su Zimo really got better.


    Don''t say anything else, just eat, and eat a lot more than before.


    Before, I took at most two sips of medicine, but now I can drink a small bowl. You can also drink half a bowl of rice porridge.


    "My wife, Zimo has recovered very quickly in the past few days."


    Yue Xi said in a good mood after feeling Su Zimo''s pulse.


    "Well, he will get better. Don''t be too tired, just sit down and have a rest. I boiled some canned fruit, you can eat."


    Hearing Qiao Yi talk about canned food, Su Ziye immediately got up and scooped some of the canned food that Qiao Yi cooked for Yue Xi.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good appetite these days. When you talk about canned food, I have a little appetite."


    "Is your appetite bad? Is there anything you want to eat?"


    Yue Xi was pregnant again, which Joey never expected.


    But now that she has it, she is of course happy.


    The most important reason why she doesn''t want to have children anymore is that she doesn''t want them to suffer anymore.


    I don''t want them to go through that **** again.


    The gate of **** is closed, it is not so easy to break through.


    "I want to eat cake."


    Yue Xi tilted his head and thought for a while, then started with a smile.


    "Okay, my wife will do it for you tomorrow."


    You need cream to make a cake.


    And to make cream, it is best to use fresh milk. Wait for fresh milk and it will be morning.


    "Yes. The wife-owner cooks more. The children love it too."


    "Okay, after you leave, take the can away and give them a share. If you want to eat, I will make it next time. Is Mingxi okay?"


    I am sick all over, and even though Baili Mingxi''s child is full moon, he still hasn''t recovered well, so Qiao Yi hasn''t dared to go to see it so far.


    The only time I had a conversation with Baili Mingxi through the window.


    "Very good, don''t worry, I will keep an eye on it."


    "You have to pay attention to your body, I don''t want them to get better, you are breaking down."


    "Yeah, don''t worry, I have a bottom line in my heart. Then I''ll go first, and I''ll be here tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Yue Xi left, Qiao Yi looked at Su Zimo who was already asleep, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    There are two more chapters, ask for a monthly pass~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： You can try hypnosis (add more monthly tickets)

    Chapter 754 You can try hypnosis (add more monthly tickets)


    Why bother?


    Is it so comfortable to be so tossing around?


    If she knew who was torturing them like this, she would have to pull out all the hair on his body to make him a lot of harm.


    After a few days of careful care, Su Zimo''s face has a little more flesh, but his spirit has been up and down all the time.


    When it��s good, don��t mention being obedient. No matter what Qiao Yi does, Su Zimo��s eyes never leave Qiao Yi. I was afraid that Qiao Yi would disappear as soon as he turned around.


    But when it was bad, even Joey didn''t know anyone, and then he kept grabbing his hair and saying it was all my fault, all my fault.


    In just a few days, Joey almost lost his mind.


    "Master, why don''t you just give up, the possibility of Zimo getting better is very small."


    When it comes to abandoning his younger brother, Su Ziye''s heart is bleeding.


    But seeing that his master hadn''t had a good rest or food these past few days, he had no choice but to open his mouth cruelly.


    The master is also just recovering from a serious illness, how can the body survive this?


    "He''s going to be fine. If we give him up, he''s really dead."


    Having been together for such a long time, it would be a lie to say that there is no relationship.


    Anyway, she can''t do anything by asking her to do nothing.


    "Zimo, you must get well. I''m still waiting for you to protect me. I don''t feel at ease when others are by my side. Your brother can protect me, but he doesn''t like to talk to me. You can still accompany me if you are fine. Relieve boredom, so you must get better."


    ��


    "My wife, is Zimo feeling better today?"


    Early in the morning, Yue Xi came to report.


    Before Qiao Yi woke up, Yue Xi went to see Su Zimo every day, but now that Qiao Yi woke up, Yue Xi just changed places to see Su Zimo.


    Since Su Zimo''s situation broke out, Yue Xi came over every morning unshakably.


    "There are good times and bad times, but it''s much better than before."


    "Let me see."


    After Yue Xi checked Su Zimo, his brows frowned instead.


    Su Zimo''s physical loss is too serious.


    His complexion has improved a lot, but that''s all superficial.


    It''s really not a head to recover like this.


    "Things are bad?"


    Qiao Yi saw that Yue Xi''s expression was not right, so he asked with some concern.


    "It''s very bad, the recovery is too slow. You have to think of another way."


    Yue Xi bit her lower lip lightly, frowned and tried to find a way, after a while, Yue Xi hesitated to speak.


    "Have you thought of a solution? Tell me."


    Having been together for so long, Yue Xi''s character Qiao Yi is very clear.


    Seeing Yue Xi''s appearance, Qiao Yi knew that there was a way for Yue Xi to do it, but this way might not be a good way, but it should save lives.


    "Zimo''s main problem lies in his heart. Since we can''t cure his heart disease, why don''t we just let him forget it."


    "You mean hypnosis?"


    Yue Xi said forget, Qiao Yi immediately thought of hypnosis.


    "Wife master, do you know?"


    Yue Xi was surprised that the wife-leader knew so much.


    "I know a little bit, you continue to talk, I think this method is feasible."


    Joy touched his chin, thought about several possibilities for recovery, and finally felt that hypnosis was indeed a good way.


    But the consequence is that Su Zimo may forget everything, or his intelligence may be damaged.


    There is one in a thousand miles, and no one can be sure what will happen on the way.


    "Now Zimo''s symptoms are good and sometimes bad. When he is in good spirits, we can ask him. This must be done with Zimo''s cooperation. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will become stupid."


    "I''ll tell Zimo when the time comes. Ziye and Zimo have telepathy, will he remember anything after hypnosis?"


    Joy is actually quite worried about this.


    At that time, Su Zimo will not know anything, he will definitely be curious, and then explore, then the consequences may be more serious.


    "Hypnotize me too, as long as you can save my brother, it''s fine to lose a little memory."


    Qiao Yi and Yue Xi did not mean to hide Su Ziye''s words, so Su Ziye understood the meaning of the two people''s conversation.


    "Yue Xi, can this memory be erased only part of it?"


    If you bring Su Ziye, Qiao Yi has to be careful.


    As for Su Zimo, they are all a little bit of a shabby idea now.


    But Su Ziye is different. He is a great living person. If he is not good enough, he will lose money by stealing chickens.


    "It is reasonable to say that it is possible, but I have not tried it."


    Yue Xi has a headache.


    Hypnosis he can, and has done many times, but has never tried to erase a part of his memory.


    "Tell me how to hypnotize."


    Joey has some knowledge about hypnosis, but he has never tried it.


    Let��s hear what Yue Xi does first, maybe she can offer a little help.


    Yue Xi didn''t hide anything when he heard the words, and directly spoke out all the ideas about hypnosis.


    Qiao Yi was engrossed in listening, and didn''t notice that Su Zimo was already awake at this time, and he was looking at Qiao Yi with all his attention.


    "Maybe I can try it."


    Joy suddenly spoke.


    "Wife master, do you know?"


    Yue Xi was already numb at this time, and he really found out that there would be no wife without them.


    "No, you are still needed for the main operation."


    "Oh."


    Yue Xi was a little disappointed. He felt that if the wife master could hypnotize, then this matter would definitely be possible, and Su Zimo and Su Ziye would be safe.


    "Stinky boy, what is your expression? Is it disappointing that I don''t know how to hypnotize you? Your wife is also a human being, so she is not omnipotent, okay?"


    Qiao Yi scolded with a smile when he saw this.


    Yue Xi touched his nose, he really felt that the wife master is omnipotent.


    Not only him, but other brothers also think so.


    Touching the gap of his nose, Yue Xi saw Su Zimo woke up, and pouted at Joey angrily.


    Qiao Yi turned his head, just in time to see Su Zimo staring at him for a moment.


    "are you hungry?"


    Su Zimo nodded slightly.


    Su Ziye brought the porridge, and Qiao Yi fed Su Zimo some.


    "Zimo. Can you understand me now?"


    Su Zimo nodded slightly.


    "Then who am I?"


    "Master."


    "where are they?"


    Qiaoyi pointed to Su Ziye and Yue Xi.


    "Brother, Mrs. Yueyue."


    Qiao Yi saw that Su Zimo was normal at this time, so he could just talk to Su Zimo about hypnosis.


    "Zimo. You should know your current physical condition."


    Su Zimo continued to nod.


    "We have now thought of a way, that is to hypnotize you, and then let your body recover on its own, but you must fully cooperate during the hypnosis."


    "it is good."


    Su Zimo woke up a long time ago, and he heard everything Qiao Yi and his elder brother said clearly.


    Since the master didn''t tell the real reason, he didn''t ask, because he knew the master was doing it for his own good.


    What''s more, he really wants to get well completely, and continue to take care of his master every step of the way. Now he doesn''t want to die at all, very reluctantly.


    "Okay, we will start in three days, now you have to take medicine and eat obediently, you know?"


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi saw that Su Zimo was very cooperative, and the smile on his face widened.


    As long as Su Zimo is willing to cooperate, then as long as the matter is completed, Su Zimo will recover very quickly.


    When she gets married next year, he will definitely attend.


    Seeing Qiao Yi happy, Su Zimo felt happy too.


    As long as the master can be happy, let him do anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Hypnosis (fourth update)

    Chapter 755 Hypnosis (fourth more)


    The matter of taking care of Su Zimo fell on Mu Yun, while Qiao Yi and Yue Xi were making preparations as foolproof as possible.


    After all, there are two people. If something goes wrong, it will ruin both of them.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    "Mrs. Yun, I''m hungry."


    On the third day, Su Zimo suddenly told Mu Yun that he wanted to eat.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    Because Su Zimo had just finished eating, there was no warm porridge in the room. Su Zimo still wanted to eat, so Mu Yun had to go to the kitchen to get it.


    "elder brother."


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Su Ziye heard Su Zimo calling him, he immediately understood that Su Zimo had sent Mu Yun away on purpose. After all, the telepathy between these two people was not a decoration.


    "Promise me one thing."


    "you say."


    "I''m afraid that I will completely forget my master in the future, so..."


    "Don''t worry, brother is already prepared, we will protect the master together when you recover."


    As expected of two brothers, they all wanted to go together. From the day Su Zimo agreed to hypnotize, Su Ziye began to prepare.


    He wrote several articles.


    The purpose is to fear that I will lose all memory and forget my master.


    "Thank you bro."


    Hearing what Su Ziye said, Su Zimo knew that his brother was ready.


    ��


    "My wife, I have no idea."


    When walking to the door of the room, Yue Xi suddenly stopped leaving.


    Joy��s idea is very bold, it sounds very logical, and the possibility is very strong.


    But he has never tried it before. Now that he wants to experiment on Su Zimo and Su Ziye, he really dare not do it.


    Although he said it was a big deal and he would forget everything, but he was very stressed.


    After all, everyone expects them to just forget about that period of time.


    "Don''t worry, the worst result is that they forget everything. You have to believe in yourself and don''t put more pressure on yourself. No matter what the result is, none of us will complain."


    Joy patted Yue Xi on the shoulder.


    She used to do such thankless things.


    But she has a clear conscience, she did her best.


    So Qiao Yi can somewhat know what Yue Xi is thinking.


    "Well, wife master, I will do my best."


    Yue Xi nodded, with the words of wife-lord, Yue Xi was content.


    Qiao Yi and Yue Xi came in, while Mu Yun was talking to Su Zimo.


    One spoke seriously, the other listened seriously, Su Ziye was leaning against a pillar beside him in a daze.


    Su Zimo''s condition is very good today. He has been awake since the morning, and his thinking is very clear.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi and Yue Xi didn''t get any ink marks, and started hypnosis directly.


    During the hypnosis, no interruptions are allowed, so Mu Yun went out to find someone to surround the place, and no one was allowed to enter.


    Yue Xi gave Su Ziye and Su Zimo a bowl of drug.


    This drug is specially made to cooperate with hypnosis.


    Time passed bit by bit, and there was no movement in Joey''s room, which made the people waiting outside anxious.


    "Second brother, why is there still no movement in here?"


    Mu Xuan has the most anxious temper. Others can bear it for a while, but he really couldn''t help it, so he asked directly.


    "I''m not so sure either."


    Mu Yun really didn''t know, he came out before it even started.


    Now he is also anxiously waiting. It has been three hours, but there is no movement inside.


    "Maybe they will come out in a while."


    Mo Ruyu is also here at this time. After all, it is such a big event, it is really worrying not to come and see it.


    Mu Qing passed by and looked at a few people standing in the yard, and then walked away.


    Secret Road is really a bunch of fools.


    Where can''t I wait? Do I have to wait in the yard?


    Not afraid of the cold.


    After a while, several people were shivering in the yard. When they just returned to the house, the door of Joey''s side opened.


    After taking a breath of fresh air, Joey was in a good mood.


    "Wife master. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Yue Xi took a cloak and put it on Joey.


    "I''m fine, the skin is rough and the flesh is very thick. You''ve been tired for a long time, so lie down and have a rest."


    Qiaoyi hurriedly closed the door, and then dragged Yuexi into the back room.


    Su Zimo and Su Ziye were placed on the outer bed by Qiao Yi.


    Although it is outside, it is still warm, and there is no need to worry about them freezing.


    Put Yue Xi on the bed, wait for Yue Xi to close his eyes and rest, Qiao Yi went to see the sleepy Su family brothers again, and then opened the door and left the house.


    When Qiaoyi opened the door just now, someone had already reported it, and this time he came out just in time to see the people walking this way.


    "My wife, what''s going on?"


    Mu Xuan was the first to speak, and Jiu''er was similar to Mu Xuan, asking almost in unison.


    "We went inside and said, it''s too cold in here."


    Joy pointed to the study next door.


    "My wife, what happened?"


    As soon as they entered the study, Mu Xuan and Jiu''er asked again in unison.


    "Everything is going well, and they will know the result when they wake up. Yue Xi is tired, so I let him sleep in the back room."


    Hearing Joey say that everything went well, several people were happy, and chatted happily.


    Joy looked at everyone chatting happily, and then looked at her stomach that was almost flattened by hunger.


    After thinking about it, let them chatter, go to the kitchen to find something to eat, and then bring some to Yuexi.


    The sound of the door opening woke everyone up. Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to leave, they were a little confused. What happened to the wife master?


    "My wife, what are you doing?"


    Of course you have to ask if you have any doubts.


    "I''m hungry, I''m going to cook some noodles, Yue Xi hasn''t eaten yet, you talk about yours, keep warm."


    Joy waved his hand, and quickly got into the kitchen.


    One is hungry, the other is cold.


    After entering the kitchen, I felt much warmer.


    ��


    "Yue Xi wake up, wake up."


    When Qiaoyi came in with the noodles, Yue Xi had already fallen asleep in a daze.


    You must know that hypnotizing a person is quite labor-intensive, let alone this time, two people hypnotized together.


    "Um?"


    "Eat something before going to bed, otherwise you won''t be able to sleep well."


    "okay."


    At this time, Yue Xi was really too lazy to move, but he thought of the child in his stomach. So he insisted on sitting up, but his upper and lower eyelids were still on, with a drowsy expression.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi first put his bowl of noodles into the space, so as not to become a lump for a while, and then took the bowl to feed Yue Xi.


    Joy eats every mouthful he feeds.


    If I don��t feed, I close my eyes and take a nap, and finally I��m too lazy to chew.


    No choice, Joey could only yell at Yue Xi while feeding, reminding him to chew the noodles in his mouth.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t help Yuexi chew the noodles and feed them, right?


    After half an hour, Joey finally fed Yuexi half a bowl of noodles. After that, he ate the remaining half bowl of Yue Xi by himself.


    After all, food cannot be wasted.


    Just when Qiao Yi wanted to eat his own bowl of noodles, Su Ziye woke up.


    "Cotyledon, are you awake?"


    Joy asked tentatively.


    "Um."


    "Is there any discomfort?"


    "fine."


    Su Ziye thought about it, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Somewhat."


    Su Ziye nodded, she didn''t eat in the morning, and she is really hungry by now.


    "Then you eat this bowl of noodles first."


    "Thank you, master."


    Today��s last update)��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756：

    Chapter 756


    Su Ziye sat there eating noodles, while Qiao Yi looked at Su Ziye suspiciously.


    Was the hypnosis successful?


    Why can''t she see it?


    There is something wrong with Su Ziye''s condition.


    It is not quite right to say that it failed.


    After all, Su Ziye still knew that she was his master, and the conversation was very normal, just like before.


    It should be said that Suziye has not changed.


    "Master, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Being stared at by the master all the time, even Su Ziye felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Su Ziye had finished eating, Qiao Yi took a stool and sat opposite Su Ziye.


    "You really don''t feel any discomfort? Or is it a place of doubt?"


    Su Ziye was a little confused by Qiao Yi''s question, wondering what happened to the master today.


    "No, I''m fine."


    I was puzzled, but the master still had to answer.


    After hearing Su Ziye''s answer, Qiao Yi became even more puzzled.


    This is totally wrong.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you today? Why do you always ask me some strange topics?"


    Su Ziye was very puzzled. He didn''t want to ask at first, but seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t give up, he asked.


    Qiaoyi scratched her head when she heard the words, how could she ask?


    If this is a sensitive question, wouldn��t her efforts with Yue Xi be in vain?


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Qiaoyi shook his head, forget it, let''s talk about it, wait for Su Zimo to wake up and see what''s going on with Su Zimo.


    It stands to reason that there should be no problem with this hypnosis, but it was very successful.


    Huh, that��s not right.


    Did Su Ziye wake up a little early?


    Thinking of this, Qiaoyi looked at Su Ziye full of inquiry.


    "Master, you look at me like that, it makes me panic."


    The opening of Suziye weakly.


    He knew what was going on in his heart, but he really didn''t dare to say it, so he could only pretend to be stupid.


    "Bring me some water, I''ll wipe Zimo''s face."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he kept looking at Su Ziye''s expression.


    Seeing that Su Ziye had no expression, Qiao Yi became uneasy.


    Could it be that hypnosis really failed?


    "Master, let me wipe it."


    "okay."


    Su Ziye carefully wiped Su Zimo''s face, then poured out the water in the basin.


    When Su Zimo woke up, it was already the next morning.


    With the lessons learned from Su Ziye, Qiao Yi didn''t ask anything, and just took care of Su Zimo.


    After Yue Xi woke up, he took Su Zimo''s pulse, asked about the situation, and then went back to his room.


    He didn''t come home all night, he had to go back to see the child, change clothes and come back again.


    As for the effect of hypnosis, he can already see some of it from the wife-lord''s expression, and I''m afraid the effect is not very good.


    "Master, I''m hungry."


    After waking up from Su Zimo, the most talked about in a day is that I am hungry.


    Confinement eats five, six, seven or eight meals a day, but Su Zimo, who is not in confinement, eats more than ten meals a day.


    But it looks like I eat a lot, but I eat very little each time.


    After more than ten meals a day, there is no normal person who eats a lot in a day.


    For several days in a row, Joey didn''t notice anything.


    So far she has not figured out whether the hypnosis was successful or not.


    But seeing that Su Zimo''s condition has improved, he ate a lot and slept well, and his spirit has been stable recently, and he has never been mentally abnormal, so Qiao Yi didn''t worry about success.


    As long as Su Zimo recovers quickly, it doesn''t matter whether the memory is there or not.


    Su Zimo''s situation is getting better and better, and the Qiao Mansion is gradually becoming lively.


    Because it��s not long before Chinese New Year.


    "Zimo, Chinese New Year is coming soon, what would you like to eat?"


    During the day, Qiao Yi spends most of the time with Su Zimo.


    Other people will occasionally come over to take a look, but most of them are already busy.


    This is the first New Year in Qiaocheng. Everyone attaches great importance to it and thinks about how to live it so that everyone can feel that this year is a good one and a lively one.


    "Bacon."


    After thinking about it, Su Zimo said something he wanted to eat.


    Joy: "..."


    It seems too late to make bacon, right?


    But maybe the folks will have some, so she can buy some.


    "Zimo, you can''t eat bacon yet."


    Su Ziye sighed, his brother''s condition is getting better and better, he is very happy.


    But the younger brother is always causing trouble for the master, he really can''t stand it anymore.


    How can there be bacon at home, I have to pick what I don��t have at home.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s do it if we want to eat. Later, people will go to the folks'' homes to see, we can buy less, or use meat in exchange, but we must not let the folks suffer, after all, it is the New Year."


    "Um."


    The master said so, Su Ziye couldn''t say anything, so he just nodded, expressing that he would do it in a while.


    "Master, I want to go out for a walk."


    Being locked in the house all the time, Su Zimo felt that he was getting hairy and grass was growing on his head.


    "Okay, I will take you out for a walk later."


    Joy nodded. It will be the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month in two days, and she just needs to buy some ingredients to make Laba porridge.


    "Um."


    Hearing that Qiao Yi promised to take him out, Su Zimo laughed so much that he was so happy.


    Although Su Zimo looks very thin now, his spirit has returned. This is inseparable from Qiao Yi''s careful care.


    As for the result of the hypnosis that day, no one except the Su brothers knew.


    ��


    Su Zimo looked at himself tightly wrapped, with a bunch of black lines across his forehead.


    Is it that cold now?


    Now he feels that it is difficult for him to walk.


    Is this too much to wear?


    "You haven''t been out of the house for a long time, don''t wear more, I''m afraid you will get sick."


    Qiao Yi has an expression that I''m afraid you''ll be cold, and I''m doing it for your own good.


    "I don''t think I should go."


    Dressed like this, I can''t do anything outside, and even wanting to take a walk is a problem.


    "Don''t, let''s go out for a walk, it''s not the same thing if you stay in the house all the time."


    "Master, I''d better take a walk in the yard."


    Su Zimo shook his head, wearing so many clothes, he would not go out even if he was killed.


    Look at the big brother, he doesn��t feel cold in so little clothes.


    Why do you have to wear so many clothes for him?


    This is simply treated differently.


    Either the master deliberately didn''t want him to go out.


    "Since you insist, I won''t force you. Ziye, you take Zimo around the yard, and I''ll go shopping."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi disappeared in a flash.


    "Brother, master is so treacherous."


    "Come on, you''ve watched her closely enough during this time."


    Su Zimo lowered his head when he heard the words, the corners of his mouth muttered silently.


    "Zimo is enough."


    Su Ziye sighed when he saw Su Zimo like this.


    "I know, let''s move back tomorrow, I''ve occupied too much time with the master."


    Su Zimo raised his head and smiled slightly.


    The ladies are so nice to him, he can''t be selfish.


    The master is the wives, he can no longer hold on to the master.


    "Um."


    Hearing what Su Zimo said, Su Ziye breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knows what his brother thinks, but is it really possible?


    "Brother, should we tell the master that we were not hypnotized that day, but..."


    "Don''t say it, it''s all over, let''s pretend it never happened. All we have to do is protect the master in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Mu Xuans anger

    Chapter 757 Mu Xuan''s anger


    "That''s right. The master probably will struggle with it for a long time again."


    "Zimo, it''s not ours, we can''t imagine it, this is already very good."


    Su Ziye was afraid that Su Zimo would not be able to get over this hurdle, so he reminded him again and again.


    "Brother, I know and understand what you mean, don''t worry."


    Su Zimo smiled, his eyes became firm.


    No matter what your identity is, it��s good to stay by the master��s side. As for the others, is it important?


    Qiao Yi came out of Qiao''s residence, just in time to meet Jiu''er and Mu Xuan who were about to go out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Qiao Yi immediately stopped the two of them, and then followed them into the carriage.


    "My wife, why are you free today?"


    "Aren''t you going to accompany Zimo? In case he looks for you again later."


    The first sentence was asked by Jiuer, and the second sentence was said by Mu Xuan without thinking about it.


    "When I come out to let the wind go, I always feel uncomfortable staying in the house. Cotyledon accompanied him around the mansion. Now he is basically fine, and I don''t need to take care of him every step of the way."


    "What''s the matter, are you still a little bit reluctant?"


    After the wife woke up, she spent a few days with the children, and then began to take care of Zimo.


    He wasn''t jealous or anything.


    The key is that the children are eagerly waiting for their mother every day, but what about her? Don''t even look at it.


    "How can this be. I admit that it''s my fault. I''ve ignored you all this time. But I''m also powerless. I have limited energy alone. You can take care of him. Now that he''s healed, he doesn''t need me to take care of him every day. This time, if I have time, I will spend more time with you.��


    It is normal for Mu Xuan to be angry, and Qiao Yi immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Who asked you to accompany me? I''m not that jealous person."


    Hearing that Qiao Yi misunderstood what he meant, Mu Xuan became even more angry.


    Does this wife-lord have children in her heart?


    Thinking about Mu Xuan makes him angry and sad.


    It was born in October, and he didn''t even have time to pet it. But in the child''s heart, this inconsequential mother is actually the most important.


    "I know, I know, you are good."


    "My wife, do you know why I am angry?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi smiling, Mu Xuan became even angrier, and stared at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "why?"


    Joy''s smile froze.


    Isn''t it because of this incident?


    Qiao Yi thought about it in her heart, there is nothing to make Mu Xuan angry, right?


    "Oh, you haven''t thought about it at all. Forget it, you go, I won''t go. Stop."


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Mu Xuan''s heart was a little cold, and then he directly called to stop the carriage, and then jumped off directly.


    "Did he encounter any unpleasant things?"


    Qiao Yi really couldn''t figure it out. I always felt that Mu Xuan''s temper was a little bit fast today, and he was a little bit aimed at her.


    "My wife, you should catch up and have a look."


    Jiu''er sighed, now he is too lazy to talk to Joey.


    What Mu Xuan thinks in his heart, he knows a little bit.


    In fact, not only Mu Xuan, everyone understands it in their hearts.


    Their wives really don''t have a cold for children.


    When I remember it, I will play with the child for a while, but if I can��t remember it, I will pretend that the child does not exist.


    Mu Chen and Mingxi''s children are more than a hundred days old, but the wife-owner hasn''t named the children yet.


    They can also understand if you want to talk about patriarchy, or patriarchy.


    But this guy simply doesn''t pay attention.


    There are two girls and one boy, and they are still called by their baby names.


    They didn''t say it, they just wanted the wife master to remember it by herself. But looking at this posture, when the wife master thinks about it, I don''t know when to wait.


    Seeing that he had hit a soft nail, Qiao Yi had no choice but to touch his nose and chase him out.


    She seems to have angered everyone.


    "Mu Xuan, Mu Xuan, walk slowly, I can''t keep up with you."


    Qiao Yi chased Mu Xuan out of breath.


    "Who let you down?"


    His tone was not very good, but Mu Xuan stopped and waited for Qiao Yi.


    "Aren''t I worried about you? Why did you get out of the car in this cold weather? It''s going to be Laqi Laba soon, and your jaw will freeze off. If there is anything else, we can talk about it after we get in the car?"


    Qiao Yi took Mu Xuan''s hand, and then he was going to the carriage.


    "No, I want to take a walk and calm down."


    Mu Xuan shook his head, now he has to be cold to calm him down.


    "Tell me what''s on your mind. If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know. Let me guess like this, I don''t even know where to start."


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly, Mu Xuan and the others had been very quiet all this time, but for some unknown reason, they suddenly exploded today.


    "What''s the use of what I said? Some things are not forced. Wife master, I want to walk by myself."


    Mu Xuan stopped and looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "Can''t you bring me one?"


    "no."


    "Okay then, let''s go."


    Qiao Yi stopped and watched Mu Xuan walk away a little bit.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi really didn''t catch up, Mu Xuan felt empty.


    Secret channel women are really not a good thing.


    They are all heartless things. Originally, he thought that Qiao Yi was a special one, and she was indeed special enough, so he married one after another.


    They don''t care about this, as long as they have money in this world, they can marry as many as they want.


    As long as the wives treat them well.


    It stands to reason that he should be very satisfied, the wife-lord is good enough for him.


    If this was put in the past, whether he can survive until now is a question.


    But even though he told himself that he should be satisfied, he just couldn''t help asking for more.


    He didn''t want his child to have no mother in childhood.


    Every time he sees the little hopeful eyes in the child''s eyes, Mu Xuan''s heart hurts so badly that he can''t breathe.


    "Do you have a heart? Hehe."


    Mu Xuan smiled wryly, did he expect too much?


    Even if you come to see the child once a day, give the child a small gift, and say a word.


    Is this requirement high?


    "I don''t know if I have a heart, but I know that my heart is hot. There is something that needs to be said by you, not waiting for me to find out."


    Qiao Yi hugged Mu Xuan from behind.


    "My personality is just like this. When I should be careful, I really don''t think about it. And I have been used to being alone since I was a child. It is often difficult for me to think about others. So at this time, I need You came to remind me. What is a husband and wife? It is to support each other, and then correct your shortcomings with your heart."


    Joy sighed, what the **** did he do?


    Making Mu Xuan so angry?


    It''s really not jealousy, Joey knows it.


    If he was jealous, Mu Xuan would have exploded long ago, instead of waiting for this time.


    So what is the problem?


    God, she really couldn''t think of it.


    "Will you listen to me if I tell you?"


    Mu Xuan turned around and looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    He knows what kind of character the wife is, maybe he should try a different method.


    Maybe some things should be said, after all, she will never know what you are thinking if you don''t say it.


    "Of course I will listen. I am a very teachable person. I will listen to what you say."


    Joy said seriously.


    Her intuition has always been accurate.


    If you don''t understand this matter today, everyone will probably ignore him after you go back.


    After all, Jiu''er, who was the most talkative just now, doesn''t like to talk to her anymore.


    There are two updates today, more tonight~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Do you know your childrens birthdays?

    Chapter 758 Do you know the birthdays of the children?


    If the matter is serious, then it is really difficult to coax.


    It''s the Chinese New Year soon, and she wants to have a happy new year.


    After all, this year is particularly meaningful.


    Compared to coaxing one now, or coaxing a bunch later, Joey would of course choose the former.


    "Well, let me ask you now, how many children do you have, how many daughters and sons?"


    Joy: "..."


    Damn it, this is simply a proposition.


    How many children are there?


    Should be twelve, right?


    But a few daughters and a few sons...


    Mingxi gave birth to a daughter or a son?


    Mu Qing and Mu Yun gave birth to a daughter or a son?


    Jiu''er has three sons, Ruyu has a son and a daughter, Yue Xi has a son, and Mu Xuan has a son. Mu Chen is a son, right?


    Not sure, so Joey wisely chose to shut up.


    She seems to know the reason for Mu Xuan''s anger now.


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Mu Xuan already knew the answer.


    "So what are the children''s names? You don''t need to know how old they are, but what about their birthdays?"


    Joy: "..."


    This is also a proposition.


    She really didn''t know.


    Not just children, it seems that she doesn''t even remember the birthdays of her husbands.


    Before, I felt that I was doing a good job. My backyard was very quiet and peaceful, and everyone got along very well.


    Joy felt that it was all due to him.


    But now she understands, it''s not because of her, it''s because his husbands are sensible and never give her trouble.


    "My wife, since you don''t speak, I''m asking you a question. Do you know what we want?"


    Mu Xuan is very weak now.


    He is the one with the worst temper, but he dares to speak, because there are some things that he doesn''t say, and his brothers will never say.


    Mu Xuan felt really aggrieved.


    As the wife owner said, they are husband and wife, but there is nothing between husband and wife except sleeping.


    Children belong to them and their wives, not to them alone.


    The growth of a child requires the presence of a mother.


    The main wife has no father or mother since she was a child, she should understand better.


    "Sorry, I was negligent."


    Joy sighed, she was really speechless now.


    "I don''t want you to say that I neglected this sentence."


    Mu Xuan sighed, could it be that the wife-lord still didn''t understand what he meant?


    "I know, it''s useless to say anything now, just look at my performance. Can we go shopping now? After all, Laba will be one day. It''s almost the Chinese New Year, let''s not be so stern? "


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Xuan cautiously.


    "I didn''t show you face."


    Mu Xuan frowned. He was just unhappy. No one would be happy if this kind of thing happened to him.


    "I know, but let''s have a laugh, shall we?"


    "I can''t laugh, I''d better go home."


    He is still angry now, unless he is a fool, how can he laugh?


    "Then stop laughing, let''s go shopping now."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi pulled Mu Xuan to the carriage next to him.


    When Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi chasing him out, he had already asked the coachman to follow, so at this time Qiao Yi and Mu Xuan came to the carriage within a few steps.


    "It''s still warm in the carriage. Come to the heater and warm your hands."


    Qiao Yi picked up a heater and handed it to Mu Xuan.


    It was very warm inside the carriage, but when Qiao Yi and Mu Xuan came in, the temperature dropped by more than one level in an instant, and Jiu''er subconsciously shuddered.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi took out two cloaks from the space and put them on.


    "All right?"


    Jiu''er looked at Mu Xuan. This expression should be a sign of a deal, right?


    "Well, let''s see how she behaves."


    Mu Xuan said something dull, then warmed his hands intently.


    Although the words have been opened, he still doesn''t want to talk to Joey now, and his anger can''t be dispelled in a while.


    Jiu''er heard the words and stopped talking, and stared at the stove in his hand in a daze.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi touched his nose, then looked left and right, and then followed in a daze.


    At this moment, Qiao Yi was thinking about what he should do to take care of all the children?


    There is also Mu Chen and Ming Xi''s child, she hasn''t given a name yet.


    What name should I choose?


    It''s really a lot of brainstorming.


    Raising her head, she wanted Jiu''er to give her an idea, but seeing that Jiu''er was also unwilling to talk to her, Qiao Yi had no choice but to keep thinking.


    After shopping and returning home, Joey was still thinking about things.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was absent-minded, Su Ziye asked with some doubts.


    "It''s bothering me, I''m thinking of a name. Think of a nice name."


    Joy sighed, she really couldn''t name it.


    Everything she could think of, she had thought of it before.


    But there are too many children, she still has to think about it.


    "Do you want to name Mrs. Mingxi and Mrs. Chen''s children again?"


    "Yes, do you have any suggestions?"


    Seeing that Su Ziye knew about this, Qiao Yi felt that he was not a thing.


    "No."


    Choosing a name is too important, Su Ziye dare not interrupt.


    "Oh, forget it, the matter of the name is not in a hurry, I will do something else first."


    Now the children are the most important thing. She first thinks about how to please the children and how to accompany every child every day.


    In order to be able to play with the children well, Qiao Yi has been in a daze for the past few days, and he is very busy every day.


    "Mu Xuan, is the wife all right? Is it because what you said is a bit serious, she was stimulated?"


    Jiu''er was a little worried when she saw that Qiao Yi''s busy feet didn''t touch the ground.


    Originally planned to have a good time on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, but the wife did not cook the Laba porridge, and the second brother cooked it afterwards.


    It''s been several days, and I don''t know what to do in the house.


    The sound they hear the most every day is the sound of knocking.


    They wanted to go in and take a look, but they were kicked out.


    "How do I know? I didn''t say anything, who knows what''s going on with her?"


    That''s what he said, but Mu Xuan became worried.


    Secretly thought that what he said was really too heavy?


    Said too directly? The wife-owner couldn''t accept it a little bit, that''s why you tormented yourself like this?


    "How about we go and have a look?"


    They were really worried about Qiao Yi''s appearance like this, for fear that Qiao Yi would become what Su Zimo was before, so they really would have no place to cry.


    "No need, maybe in a few days we will be able to find out what the wife is doing."


    Mu Xuan shook his head. It''s not like they didn''t ask before, but he didn''t say a word, and he was kicked out without entering the house. What else can he do?


    "Why am I a little worried?"


    Jiu''er muttered, which made Mu Xuan a little annoyed.


    Want to go and have a look, but don''t want to.


    Jiu''er saw that Mu Xuan''s mind was shaken, so he made persistent efforts.


    This person was a bit dangerous in the past, and two people are better.


    "Mu Xuan, why don''t we sneak a look later? Anyway, the wife-lord doesn''t know, we are worried about her, and we haven''t done anything shameful."


    "Okay, shall we go tonight?"


    Mu Xuan hesitated slightly after hearing the words, then nodded.


    "no problem."


    Going to his favorite at night.


    But he needs to quietly tell the surrounding guards first, don''t treat the two of them as thieves when the time comes, it will be a joke.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Indoor amusement park (fourth update)

    Chapter 759 Indoor Amusement Park (fourth update)


    Jiu''er discussed with Mu Xuan that when it was completely dark, he changed into night clothes and began to move quietly.


    Seeing this, the guards around turned a blind eye, and at the same time did not forget to follow secretly, for fear that something would happen to these two.


    "Jiu''er, we''re just taking a sneak peek, do we need to dress like this?"


    Mu Xuan tugged on the tights on his body. Even though he wore a lot of clothes, it was still cold.


    "We are going to see it secretly. Of course we have to dress like this. Only in this way will the wife master not find out that it is us. Don''t say anything, be careful not to attract other people''s attention."


    Jiu''er made a hush gesture, and then went straight to Joey''s secret base like a thief.


    "Master, should we go and have a look?"


    Jiu''er and Mu Xuan could be clearly seen from where Su Ziye was standing.


    "They want to play, of course we have to accompany them. Let''s go."


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Why are everyone so playful?


    But it seems interesting.


    Su Ziye put on the hood and followed.


    Yue Xi rubbed his belly when he saw this, and finally rested his thoughts of joining in the fun, and went back to his room to sleep.


    Mo Ruyu was keeping accounts in her room, when she saw a dark shadow passing by, she was startled at first.


    Later, seeing that it was Qiao Yi, she stuck out her tongue at herself, then shook her head and laughed, and then continued to record the accounts.


    The Chinese New Year is coming soon, and the income and expenditure are huge, and he must keep a clear account of everything.


    "The wife master is really childish."


    Naturally, what happened tonight cannot be hidden from Mu Yun, otherwise he would have nothing to do with this business.


    "They can play if they want, but don''t accidentally hurt them."


    "Brother, don''t you want to join in the fun?"


    Mu Yun looked at his elder brother. If he really didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t move at all.


    "I''ll forget it, Chinese New Year is coming soon, I need to help Ruyu more, he can''t do it alone."


    Mu Qing shook his head, and then continued to reconcile accounts.


    "It''s boring, brother, you can''t do this."


    Mu Yun snatched the ledger from Mu Qing''s hand.


    "No problem."


    Seeing that his elder brother didn''t eat oil and salt, Mu Yun really didn''t know what to say other than sighing.


    I had no choice but to hand over the account book to Mu Qing, and then I started to reconcile the accounts myself.


    The corners of Mu Qing''s mouth curled slightly upon seeing this.


    There are so many people, and there is only one wife-head, so they still can''t argue.


    This night, the outside world was turned upside down.


    One ran and the other chased, and the other hid and the other hid. In the end, they couldn''t run anymore, so Jiu''er went back to the house with Mu Xuan to rest.


    ��


    Day two nights.


    "Mu Xuan, let''s go."


    "Going again?"


    Mu Xuan was surprised. He was chased by his wife for most of the night yesterday, and his legs are still sore now. Will he go today?


    "Aren''t you curious? There must be something in it, otherwise the wife-lord might not want us to see it."


    Jiu��er��s words were well-founded, and soon Mu Xuan��s heart was moved.


    "Well then, one last time."


    Mu Xuan stretched out a finger.


    "Well, for the last time, today I can''t believe I can''t see what''s inside that house."


    Jiu''er was full of confidence, and after Mu Xuan finished changing, the two quietly left the room.


    "Master, Madam Jiuer and the others are still coming back today?"


    "Jiu''er''s nature, if he doesn''t see what''s in that house, he won''t let it go. But he''s too embarrassed to ask me, so he will definitely come tonight. Look, isn''t it here?"


    Joy pointed to two dark shadows in the distance.


    "Then what are we doing today?"


    "It''s the same as yesterday, I want to see how much energy they have to play with me."


    Joy smiled, then walked away.


    In a few days, it will be the new year, and the amusement park she built is almost finished.


    It will be great for their family to play inside.


    In the future, when she is free, she will take the children to play inside, and when she has played enough, she will change to another entertainment facility.


    At that time, put all the children together and play together.


    In this way, there is no bias, or things like playing with her and not playing with him happened.


    Of course, adults can also play. For the firmness of the facilities inside, many things are made of fine iron, and then wrapped with thick cloth strips.


    Today is the same as yesterday, Jiu''er and Mu Xuan still returned without success, so tired that they went back to the room and fell asleep.


    Noon the next day.


    Jiu''er woke up and had lunch, and came straight to Joey.


    He couldn''t swallow this breath anymore.


    Why not let him see it?


    He was curious why?


    Cat catching mice is fun, isn��t it?


    As a result, before arriving at Qiao Yi''s house, he was told that Qiao Yi was not at home, and went out early in the morning.


    Jiu''er rolled his eyes when he saw this.


    The wife is not at home, so he can go and see now, right?


    "Mrs. Jiu''er, the master said that it hasn''t been completed yet, so it''s best not to go to see it, otherwise there will be no sense of expectation."


    Hearing what Su Zimo said, Jiu''er responded, then turned and left.


    This reminds him that he is not allowed to watch it, so why should he watch it?


    Mu Xuan is not as energetic as Jiu''er. After tossing around for two days, the whole person is lazy. He got up and had lunch, and then fell asleep again.


    ��


    Twelfth lunar month twenty-three, small year.


    Before dawn, the entire Qiao Mansion was already brightly lit.


    Joy was no exception. He went to his secret base again to finish the final process, and then went to Taohuayuan to pick up some things, and then came back to help cook the New Year''s dinner.


    This year''s New Year is very cold, so Qiao Yi proposed to eat hot pot.


    In this way, even at the end of the meal, the food will still be hot.


    Seeing this, everyone has no objection. If you eat hot pot, it will not be so troublesome to prepare dishes.


    Yue Xi wanted to eat cakes, so Joey made some that day, but because he didn''t have much time, Joey didn''t make much. Now Joey has a lot of cream, so there are a lot of cream desserts today.


    Among them, puffs are essential.


    After the New Year''s dinner, Qiao Yi mysteriously led everyone to his secret base.


    "Sister, I heard that you are tinkering with something recently. This time, you are not going to bring us to see the results, right?"


    "Yes, let you see my results."


    Joy smiled, and opened the door.


    The result is a thick door curtain.


    "Brother and sister, why do I feel a little unreliable?"


    To be honest, Moon Shadow is really not very interested.


    This means that Qiao Yi has the leisure to tinker with this thing, but she has no leisure.


    The closer it is to the Chinese New Year, the more arduous her work will be. She is afraid that the New Year''s Eve will be disturbed by some people who don''t have good eyesight.


    "You will know after reading it. I can''t guarantee whether you like it or not, but brother-in-law and Nian''er will definitely like it."


    Joy spoke, and then lifted the heavy door curtain.


    "This is��"


    The familiar scene in front of her reminded Qiao Xin of the scene where her sister took her to the playground for the first time.


    "How about it, don''t you miss it?"


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin nodded heavily, she really hated to miss it.


    Except for the roller coaster, this house has everything.


    Originally, the house was not that big, and Qiao Yi directly opened up the two rooms next to it, so it may not be obvious from the outside, but from the inside, it is not ordinary big, and the entertainment facilities are quite complete.


    "My wife, what is this?"


    Jiu''er pointed suspiciously at all kinds of weird things in front of him.


    This seems to be for fun, right?


    But he wasn''t sure.


    This is the last update for today, good night babies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760：

    Chapter 760


    "This will be our playground from now on. While the children are here, let me tell you how to play. Qiao Xin is here to help."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he directly took a child by the hand, and then came to an entertainment facility.


    After Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin''s explanation, everyone knows how to play.


    At first, they were a little reserved.


    After all, they are adults, so they can''t play too crazy.


    But it was really fun to be impatient. After a while, everyone became one, and there was laughter everywhere.


    "Sister, how''s it going? I haven''t been tossing for nothing these days, have I?"


    Joy pouted angrily at Moon Shadow.


    "Ah, very good."


    Moon Shadow nodded, what do they most want to see?


    It''s not the laughter of the husband and children.


    At first she felt that Joey was not doing his job properly, but now she was relieved.


    "Do you want to go over and play?"


    Joy looked at Thyme and Liang Qiuyi.


    "I''m an old bone, so I won''t bother, you guys should go too."


    Seeing that his four apprentices were eager to try, the doctor couldn''t help but smile.


    Hearing what the doctor said, the four of them looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Let''s go play and be safe."


    Hearing what Joey said, the four of them also participated in it, and they quickly became friends.


    Those who played were having a great time.


    There were very few entertainment facilities in ancient times. The playground that Qiao Yi built was something they had never seen before, and it was more fun and exciting to play in this way.


    "What am I going to do with men and children? I have to go beforehand."


    That''s what she said, but Thyme''s tone was not too resentful.


    She really wanted to go up and have fun.


    But they are all men and children, it is not good for her to go. It''s too embarrassing.


    So it''s all out of sight, she just walked out of the way.


    Just wait for her to come to play again at night when there is no one around.


    "I''m leaving too, I still have a lot to deal with."


    With so many people watching, Yue Ying felt relieved, so she also proposed to leave.


    "I have to go too. There are a lot of things going on recently, and the City Lord''s Mansion can''t be empty. Let Xingmu stay in Qiao''s Mansion at night. I guess they won''t have enough fun for a while."


    "Your brother-in-law also gave it to you."


    "I''m not going to make do with my old bones, go back and rest."


    Looking at the three who left together, Joey pouted.


    She couldn''t believe that none of them were interested.


    It is estimated that they want to come to play when there is no one at night.


    Speaking of playing, Joey thought of an entertainment project that all people can participate in.


    In the whole game of hoops, everything depends on strength, and if you win people, you can get snacks, chickens, ducks, and geese. How great it is.


    As soon as he thought of it, he did it, and Qiao Yi immediately chased him out.


    By the time Qiao Yi arrived at the door, Qiao Xin and the others had already gotten into the carriage and left. Seeing this, Qiao Yi had no choice but to chase directly to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Sister, why are you still chasing me?"


    As soon as he got off the carriage, Qiao Xin saw the carriage of Qiao Mansion behind him. When he waited for someone to get off, he found that it was Qiao Yi.


    "Let me tell you something."


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    "it is good."


    After Qiao Xin heard the reason for Qiao Yi''s pursuit, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What happened to her sister?


    Don''t ask her about this kind of thing at all.


    If you want to do it, do it. No one in the entire Qiaocheng will say no to a one-sentence matter.


    Don''t look at her as the city lord now, but Joey''s words are better than hers, right?


    If she wasn''t Qiao Yi''s younger sister, no one would have listened to her. Now in Qiao City, everyone is almost treating Qiao Yi as a god.


    "You can do this yourself, I don''t have time now."


    So Qiao Xin directly refused.


    Whatever you want to do, what you want to do, you can find a way to do it yourself.


    "But I..."


    Qiao Yi just wanted to say that she was busy, but when Qiao Xin picked up a thick stack of documents, Qiao Yi shut up wisely.


    Qiao Xin really seems to have no time.


    "Sister, I can do this matter if you want, you helped me handle these things."


    "I still have something to do, you are busy and you are busy."


    As soon as the voice fell, where is Joey''s shadow?


    Seeing this, Qiao Xin could only smile helplessly.


    It seems that her free labor will be given to her sister for a lifetime.


    But she is not willing to be a coolie for the rest of her life, so she should take good care of her sister''s daughters.


    One is the city lord, one is in charge of the army, one is in charge of the security of the city, and the other is in charge of the accounts...


    After Qiao Yi came out of the City Lord''s Mansion, he went directly to Shen Bing.


    Although it is not a good time to find Shen Bing at this time, Qiao Yi can''t wait, after all, there are only seven days left before the Chinese New Year.


    There is still some preparatory work to be done. Seven days should be enough.


    After discussing her ideas with Shen Bing, Qiao Yi went home and started preparing.


    There are a lot of people in Qiao City, so at least a very large place must be prepared, and enough reward items must be prepared.


    Joy is not worried about presents. She has a lot of strange and not too expensive gifts, and they are all kinds.


    What we need to do now is to play the game and write out the rules.


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo were also left by Qiao Yi to play there, so for the time being, Qiao Yi can only do it by himself.


    Fortunately, the things that need to be done are very simple, and Joey can do it all by himself.


    "Master, what are you busy with?"


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Su Ziye came back with Su Zimo.


    Things are good things, and they have fun playing them, but they can��t play them all the time, because if they keep playing, they won��t feel fresh, and at the same time, things will be delayed.


    No, the master is busy again, but he is just playing.


    "The Chinese New Year makes everyone happy, so I made a few big toys."


    Joy continued to be busy with the matter in hand.


    "Do you want us to help?"


    "Well, of course, but let''s wait until after dinner. You can see how long dinner is left, and then let them stop playing. If you play too long in the cold, your legs will hurt and your arms will be sore tomorrow."


    It would be best to have someone to help, but it is better to finish the meal, as she is also hungry.


    "Master, ladies and gentlemen have gone back, dinner will be served after a stick of incense."


    Hearing what Joey said, the guard who came back with Su Ziye and the others spoke.


    It''s okay if you don''t speak, but after she spoke, Qiao Yi remembered that there was no one here.


    At the beginning, one person divided four, and she was also forced to divide four, plus Su Ziye and Su Zimo, which means she still has twelve helpers here.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to eat, and we will work together when we come back."


    "Um."


    Maybe because I played too crazy and consumed a lot, no one ate less tonight.


    After dinner, Qiao Yi forced everyone to stroll for a while, and then let everyone go back to rest.


    After that, Joey went back to the room and continued to be busy with unfinished business.


    Counting Su Ziye and Su Zimo, there were fourteen people joining in, and various auxiliary tools for the mini game were quickly made one by one.


    Not to mention, these people''s hands are really not ordinary, and Qiao Yi can often teach them once.


    After being busy for about an hour, Qiao Yi let everyone go back to bed.


    Joy has never been in a hurry to rush things that are not too urgent.


    Without the help of Su Zimo and the others, maybe Qiaoyi would be in a hurry, but with the help of more than a dozen people, why should she be in a hurry?


    It will be finished in less than half a day tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Joey with the kids

    Chapter 761 Joey takes care of the children


    The next day, just as Joey thought, all the necessary things were completed in half a day, and then Joey took the things to the square.


    Shen Bing''s movements were also very fast. When Qiao Yi arrived, the stage had already started to be built here.


    "How? Is this okay?"


    After Shen Bing heard what Qiao Yi said, she thought about how to set up this platform, then looked for someone overnight, and started to act early this morning.


    After all, Qiao Yi rarely ordered one thing, and she had to do it well.


    "Yes, the table should not be too high. I''m afraid that children will fall down. The security work must be done well. I don''t want anyone to be injured because of this."


    Qiao Yi turned around and saw that Shen Bing did a good job, and was very satisfied.


    Secretly, Shen Bing is worthy of being a talent, and his work efficiency is not so good.


    "Don''t worry, I have dispatched manpower from Commander Yue to ensure that there are at least six guards guarding each table. I will try my best to be foolproof."


    Businessmen often engage in activities, and they know the importance of safety.


    "Well, remember to give them more benefits."


    "clear."


    Shen Bing nodded. Those in charge of the guards were all voluntary, until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, a total of fifteen days, five taels of silver per person. Come if you want, and don''t force those who don''t want to.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that there would be too many guards and inconvenience to the common people, Shen Bing was sure that these guards would all be willing to come.


    Five taels of silver is not a small amount, enough for an ordinary family of ten to live for a year.


    "Go ahead and leave me alone."


    "Do you want to help?"


    Shen Bing saw that Qiao Yi brought a lot of things, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "No, there are more than ten of us, there are too many people doing things and getting into trouble."


    They are all simple games, and they don��t need many tools, just a few of them are enough.


    "Someone needs to call me."


    Leave this sentence, Shen Bing went to work.


    Chinese New Year is only a few days away, and even she is busy with her feet on the ground. Qiao Yi joined in halfway, and she has more things to do.


    After five full days of work, Joey managed to perfect all the entertainment items and returned all the prizes.


    There are a total of 27 entertainment items, suitable for men, women, the elderly and children, and there are all kinds of gifts.


    After finishing all these tasks, Shen Bing was left to publicize the rest, and Qiao Yi was not idle, she wanted to draw a map.


    After the new year, she will go to the mountains behind.


    The things she promised Yueying haven''t been done yet. There was an accident before, and the Chinese New Year is coming soon. So it can only be postponed.


    ��


    The closer the Chinese New Year is, the faster time flies. A few days ago, everyone was still having fun in the indoor playground. These two days, they stopped playing and started preparing for the New Year��s Eve dinner.


    And Joey''s whereabouts are mysterious.


    Go to Taohuayuan for a while, go to the City Lord��s Mansion for a while, and then go to Yueying��s place for a walk.


    Until the day before the Chinese New Year, Qiao Yi stayed in Qiao''s mansion honestly.


    Even so, there were quite a few people who came back and forth to look for Qiao Yi, and Su Ziye was the one who ran back and forth the most.


    "Master, I''m fine, I''m fine."


    Su Zimo didn''t know how many times he had said this, but the master just didn''t agree, and Su Zimo had no choice.


    After such a long recovery, now he can��t run for a long time or do heavy work, but he can do other things, and running errands is no problem.


    But his master didn''t let him do anything. Seeing others busy, he was really itchy.


    "Okay, don''t look at you now, it''s just on the surface. You just stay there honestly, and you can''t stand it and break it all."


    Qiao Yi handed Su Zimo a colored paper.


    "Fold what?"


    No matter what you do, just don��t let him stay. In the past few days, except for helping to make something, he has been alone until now, which is really uncomfortable.


    "Thousand paper cranes, and stars, I will teach you how to origami."


    As he spoke, Joey picked up a piece of paper and started working.


    Thousand paper cranes and stars are very easy to fold. Su Zimo also learned how to fold very quickly. After Qiao Yi taught it twice, he knew how to fold.


    "Fold more, the more the better, the paper is gone, please ask me, fold it and put it in this box."


    "Uh-huh."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then sat on the side to make paper.


    Seeing that Su Zimo was serious about origami, he stopped coming here to quarrel with him, so Qiao Yi continued with what he was going to do.


    But after a short time, Mu Xuan and Jiu''er brought a group of dolls over.


    "My wife, are you busy?"


    "No... busy, very busy, what can you tell me."


    I just wanted to say I wasn''t busy, but a strong sense of crisis told Joey that I couldn''t say I wasn''t busy at this time.


    "We are also very busy, so you help look after the children, and we will take them back at night."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Qiao Yi to agree, he directly led the children to Qiao Yi.


    Among them, there were two who had just learned how to crawl, and they were stuffed directly into Joey''s arms.


    Looking at the row of radish heads in front of him, Qiao Yi was a little dazed.


    This is except for Mu Chen and Mingxi''s kangs who couldn''t come, everyone who didn''t leave was sent to her.


    "Mother."


    "Mother."


    "Mother."


    ��


    This person yelled mother, which made Qiao Yi dizzy.


    "Thank you for your hard work, wife master, let''s go first."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Xuan directly pulled Jiu''er, who was a little worried, turned around and left.


    "Hey, you... I... this..."


    How does she bring so many children?


    "Master, why don''t I take them to play origami."


    Su Zimo pointed to the thousand paper cranes and stars that he had folded several times.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll spread a blanket on the floor, and you take them to play."


    It��s okay to lose something, anyway, she has a lot of money, as long as the child doesn��t cry, she can do whatever she wants.


    Qiaoyi first spread a few tatami mats on the ground, then laid a thick carpet, and then laid two layers of futons, making sure that the children would not get cold, and then put the children on it with confidence.


    Afraid that the children would fall, Joey specially used things to surround the surrounding area.


    Seeing that everything was safe, Qiao Yi continued to work on her own affairs.


    With children by my side, it is impossible to do business.


    No, as soon as Joey sat down, someone started shouting.


    "Mom, pee."


    "Come on."


    "Mother, **** smelly."


    "Mmm, mother is here."


    "Mom, I''m thirsty."


    "Mom, I''ll get you some water now."


    "Mother, brother Smelly pulled his pants down."


    "Really? Mom, come and have a look."


    "Mom, my sister snatched my toy."


    "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it, there are more here, you play this."


    ��


    Even with Su Zimo''s help, Qiao Yi would be exhausted and paralyzed after a while.


    Su Zimo was not much better, his face paled a lot.


    "It''s really not a human job to take care of children."


    Joy sighed, and then continued to take care of the children as appointed.


    Who let this be her seed, who will watch if she doesn''t look at it?


    Here, Qiao Yi and Su Zimo just stopped for a while, and another child cried.


    No matter how much you can coax him, you can''t coax him well.


    "Zimo, what do you think happened to him?"


    Joy is so anxious, she has already seen other children showing signs of crying.


    "Could it be because you''re hungry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Xiaoxue, stop for me

    Chapter 762 Xiaoxue, stop for me


    Su Zimo spoke hesitantly. Anyway, he was hungry, and the children should be hungry too.


    When Qiao Yi heard that the children might be hungry, he immediately had a flash of inspiration.


    There is still boiled milk in her space.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, mother will give you something delicious."


    Su Zimo''s guess was indeed correct. Qiao Yi said there was something delicious, so she stopped crying.


    "Come on, the older ones drink it by themselves, and you will give it when you lose your mother."


    Each of them shared a small bowl of milk, and then they drank it happily.


    After that, the two who were just crawling in their arms were fed and drank by Qiao Yi little by little.


    A small bowl of milk is of no use at all, and I''m going to cry right after drinking it.


    Seeing this, Joey took out some fruit snacks that children could eat again. There are also small snacks that I make when I have nothing to do.


    Now that there is something to eat, it is really quieter.


    "Here, you have a drink too, and you are eating some snacks."


    Qiao Yi brought Su Zimo a bowl of milk.


    As for the snacks, let��s compete with the children to eat. Anyway, she brings out a lot, so I��m not afraid that there won��t be enough.


    "Um."


    Su Zimo did not refuse, he was really hungry.


    The children are full, and of course they are sleeping.


    It��s okay for the older ones, just find a place to lie down and fall asleep. But these two just know how to crawl, they really won''t sleep if they don''t coax them.


    Su Zimo can''t hold a child right now, so Qiao Yi can only hold one in the front and one in the back, and at the same time have to pat this and that, that''s a favor.


    When Mo Ruyu and Mu Yun came in, they saw Qiao Yi messing up in such a hurry.


    Coughing dryly, suppressing a smile, Mo Ruyu took the child behind Qiao Yi''s back.


    Mu Yun took Qiao Yi''s arms and hugged her.


    After gently coaxing her a few times and patting her a few more times, she miraculously fell asleep.


    After a while, a group of children were all coaxed to sleep by Mo Ruyu and Mu Yun.


    "You guys are amazing, I''m almost exhausted."


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi gave the two of them a thumbs up.


    It is really not an easy task to take care of children.


    "My wife, what did you feed them?"


    As soon as he entered the room, there was a strange smell. If it wasn''t because the child didn''t fall asleep at that time, he would have asked about it.


    "Is there something in this room?"


    Hearing the question from the two, Qiao Yi remembered.


    "Oh, I haven''t thrown out the stinky child yet."


    Saying that, Joey was about to go to the cubicle.


    "I''ll go."


    Mo Ruyu held Qiao Yi back.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "The wife is the one who works hard."


    Mo Ruyu said with a smile, then turned around to clean up the mess.


    Mu Yun learned what Qiao Yi gave them from the bowls that were put aside and the residue on the children''s bodies and mouths.


    "My wife, did you give them milk and then ate fruit, snacks and fried balls?"


    Seeing what the children ate, Mu Yun felt dizzy.


    He said that it is not good for the wife to take care of the children. It is not that the wife does not know how to take care of the children. It is because she is a woman who does not know too much about taking care of children.


    "Well, they are cute and eat a lot."


    Hearing that he ate a lot, Mu Yun hurried out.


    One cold and one hot, plus fried food, not only children, adults will also have diarrhea after eating it, okay?


    "what happened to him?"


    Qiao Yi was a little dazed, this is well said, why did he run away suddenly?


    "do not know."


    Su Zimo shook his head, he really didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s weird."


    After a while, Mu Yun hurried over with Yue Xi.


    "Yue Xi, why are you here? And Mu Yun, why did you run away just now?"


    When Qiao Yi saw the two of them, he immediately opened his mouth in doubt.


    "My wife, please wait for a while."


    Mu Yun signaled Qiao Yi not to get in the way.


    Qiao Yi had a question mark on his face, but he was still very obedient and didn''t speak, but looked at what Yue Xi was doing.


    Yue Xi felt the pulse of each of them, then shook his head.


    "I haven''t found any symptoms yet, but it''s better to give them this medicine first. Tomorrow will be Chinese New Year, just in case."


    "Wait, what do you mean? Why didn''t I understand?"


    Joy was confused, what kind of medicine did he take?


    She didn''t give the children anything to eat.


    Anything else just in case?


    She is nothing, and she can''t make fun of children.


    "My wife, it''s winter now, and fruit is a cold thing. If you just feed it directly to the children, their spleen and stomach will not be able to bear it. However, you also gave the children milk and fried meatballs. What do you think?" Think, what will happen?"


    Yue Xi saw that Joey didn''t understand what was going on, so he explained patiently.


    Joy blinked his eyes when he heard the words.


    She didn''t think about it that much.


    This cooling and heating, coupled with oily food, adults will feel uncomfortable after eating, let alone children.


    "Now you know why I''m in a hurry?"


    Joy nodded. It was her fault. She would get a headache from the child crying and quarreling. She really didn''t think about anything else, just thinking that the child would stop making trouble.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s remorseful expression, Mu Yun couldn''t get angry anymore.


    After all, the wife is not the main blame for this matter.


    "Let them come and take the child back first, it''s not easy to take them all together."


    Mu Yun thought for a while, and then spoke.


    "I''ll help Yue Xi carry the child back first."


    I did something wrong, and now Joey urgently needs to improve her favorability and express herself.


    "Well, Yue Xi is inconvenient, you should help him first."


    After Qiaoyi helped send the children back one by one, he hurried away with Su Zimo.


    She is really scared. Others are fine. If this is Mu Xuan, why don''t you want to pick her skin now?


    Qiaoyi took Su Zimo directly to Taohuayuan for refuge, and went to find Xiaoxue by the way.


    I don''t know if this stinky fox did it on purpose. Since she woke up, she has looked for Xiaoxue countless times, but she just couldn''t find it.


    Today, Qiaoyi''s main purpose is to take refuge, and finding Xiaoxue is purely luck.


    Joy''s luck is a little bit good today, no, when he first arrived, he saw Xiaoxue laying on a big rock to sunbathe her belly.


    "Xiaoxue."


    Qiao Yi uttered a voice, which scared Xiaoxue into a shiver. Stand up and run.


    "If you dare to run, I will stew your whole family as a side dish."


    Joy said viciously, the voice of gnashing teeth, as if wishing to stew Xiaoxue right now.


    Xiaoxue froze when she heard the words, she didn''t dare to run anymore.


    It can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    What''s more, the whole family depends on Qiao Yi to support them.


    Qiao Yi saw that Xiaoxue stopped running. When he came to Xiaoxue, he hugged Xiaoxue.


    Then go straight to your home here.


    Qiao Yi has a house in Taohuayuan, which is located at the place where the treasure was first discovered. After the people from Xingyuan Village came, Qiao Yi also specially renovated it.


    Afterwards, it directly became Joey''s resting place.


    Although Joey doesn''t come here often now, someone will come to clean the place where Joey lives every day.


    "Zimo, go and rest."


    "Um."


    Su Zimo knew that his master had something to do, and he was really tired, so he obediently went to rest.


    See Su Zimo went to rest. Qiao Yi carried Xiaoxue back to her room.


    Afterwards, the door was closed with a bang, and Xiaoxue was let go.


    Today��s last update~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： It turns out that everything was calculated

    Chapter 763 It turns out that everything was calculated


    Xiaoxue panicked when she saw Qiao Yi crossing her arms and looking at herself with a half-smile.


    "Calm down, let''s talk if we have something to say."


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows when she heard the words, her tone was cool.


    "Is there anything else we want to talk about? I''m thinking about how to cook the fox to be delicious. It just happens to add a dish for the Chinese New Year."


    "Don''t, sister, I know I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    Xiaoxue is really panicking now. From the time she met Joey until now, she has never seen Joey like this. This expression looks calm, but this is simply a harbinger of a storm. Maybe it will really boil her up.


    "Wrong? I didn''t say anything to you. How could you be wrong? Also, you are a fox and I am human, and I am not your sister."


    "Ancestor, you are my ancestor, right? I really know I was wrong, what do you want to know? As long as you ask, I will recruit them all, and I am sure there is no concealment."


    Xiaoxue immediately stretched out her two front claws as a sign of guarantee.


    Joy sneered, still playing tricks on her. Do you really think she dare not stew this stinky fox?


    Thinking of this, Joey immediately took out a simple stove and a large pot from the space.


    "Using this pot is really a waste, but let''s make do with it."


    Speaking, Joey began to put firewood underneath, and then put water and seasonings into the pot.


    "I said, I said, can you put this pot away first?"


    Xiaoxue had already hid in the corner.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Xiaoxue, said nothing, and then took out the fire book to light the fire.


    To deal with a cunning fox like Xiaoxue, we should let it know that she is serious now, very serious, and definitely not joking.


    "I really say that the fox in Taohuayuan is me."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was serious, Xiaoxue finally stopped playing tricks.


    Joy paused when he heard that he was about to ignite the fire.


    Xiaoxue''s eyes lit up immediately when she saw something was going on.


    Nothing is as important as life-saving, so it recruits all of them.


    "I''m just following orders, and I don''t know much, just a little bit."


    Hearing what Xiaoxue said, Qiao Yi directly lit the torch.


    "What I said is true, it''s all about that old man who didn''t clean up the mess himself, and then...then..."


    Once anxious, Xiaoxue said the last thing she should have said.


    "Old man? What a mess? Then? Xiaoxue, it seems that you have kept a lot of things from me. Do you think I should be happy or happy?"


    Before, Qiao Yi was trying to scare Xiaoxue, but when Xiaoxue told others, Qiaoyi really wanted to stew Xiaoxue.


    Now Joey finally knows that from the day she met Xiaoxue, or rather from the day she came, everything about her was calculated. And the person who plotted against her was the old man Xiaoxue was talking about.


    "I''m just running errands, don''t blame me, don''t get excited, don''t get angry, I''ll explain it to you right now."


    Xiaoxue leaned against the wall again, her intuition told her that as soon as she uttered an insignificant word, Joey would immediately cook it.


    "Speak, I''ll listen."


    Qiaoyi put away the fire folder, and then looked at Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue was terrified by Joey''s stare.


    "Who is the old man, I really can''t say, after this, you will know who he is."


    Xiaoxue said something tentatively, seeing that Qiaoyi''s expression did not change, she was slightly relieved.


    "Actually, you are you, the modern one is you, and the you here is still you. The reason you went back to the modern age is because you owed Mo Sheng a wedding. So after paying off the debt, you came back."


    "Xiaoxue, do you have the word fool written on my forehead?"


    Joy pointed to his forehead.


    "What I''m saying is true. I''m simply telling you that your soul is divided into two. One half is in modern times and the other half is here. Otherwise, think about it for yourself. Is it true that you don''t have a temper in modern times? But What about you here?"


    After Xiaoxue said this, Qiao Yi thought about it seriously, and it really is such a thing.


    "Originally you were the one who dominated here, but because of a mistake, the modern you has taken the dominant position, so your behavior is not cruel enough, and you usually just tolerate things with humility."


    "I don''t want to hear this."


    Joy knows her own personality, but why is she so upset when others tell it?


    "There is nothing more to say."


    Xiaoxue was speechless, she said everything she knew.


    "What do I owe Mo Sheng? Is this called repayment? This is called abuse, right?"


    Joy''s face was full of black lines, people who break up others are not good things.


    Either never had it, or let others have it all the time.


    "It''s none of my business, I was sent to bring you back. You are needed here more than Mo Sheng. Besides, Mo Sheng won''t live long, um... I didn''t say anything."


    After speaking, Xiaoxue immediately pretended to be dead.


    "Xiaoxue, tell me clearly, I promise not to beat you to death."


    This Xiaoxue is not smart yet.


    "I will not say."


    "Don''t say it? Then you won''t have a chance to say it."


    Joy''s tone was chilly.


    Xiaoxue: ��


    It''s better to talk, anyway, a lot has been said.


    Say a word, say a few more words.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxue also went all out.


    "Mo Sheng is not from that world either. As for the uncles and aunts you are worried about, they will be fine, because their old trees are blooming, and a pair of twins have come. The house is full of children and grandchildren."


    "He will come to this world?"


    Joy grasped the point at once.


    "It can''t be said. Where he goes is completely up to him. Even if he comes to this world, you can''t be together."


    Xiaoxue saw through Qiao Yi''s mind at once.


    Unless the old man is stupid, he would bring Mo Sheng here.


    "Xiaoxue, you have to understand one thing. Sometimes you like someone, and you don''t have to be with him. It''s good to see him happy."


    Joy said seriously.


    Most of the doubts in my heart were resolved, and Qiao Yi felt a lot more relaxed.


    But new doubts filled my heart again.


    Xiaoxue probably knows that much, other things probably have to wait for the so-called old man.


    "I don''t understand the love of your human beings, can you let me go now?"


    What Xiaoxue said was being cautious.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiaoxue left, Qiaoyi put the pot and the like into the space, and then sat on the bed in a daze.


    When Su Zimo came in, Qiao Yi had been in a daze for some time.


    "Master."


    "Master?"


    Qiao Yi woke up when Su Zimo yelled for the nth time.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "The patriarch called us over to have dinner. I called you several times and you didn''t come back to your senses. What happened? Are you still worried about the little masters?"


    Although Su Zimo usually talks a little more, his mind is still relatively delicate and sensitive, otherwise he would not appear mentally abnormal.


    "I''m fine, I just remembered something, let''s go eat and go home."


    Joy stood up and stretched.


    "it is good."


    The master will do whatever he says. As for the reason, he didn''t need to ask, as long as he followed the master all the time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： help with presents

    Chapter 764 Help prepare gifts


    When Qiao Yi and Su Zimo went back, it was completely dark.


    You can clearly see the dazzling stars in the sky.


    ��I heard that only winter stars shine brightest in a year, but I didn��t expect it to be true.��


    ��I think the stars are always shining.��


    "You are right, everyone has a star in their heart. It is always shining."


    Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously when he heard the words.


    What would be the star in the master''s heart?


    Back to Qiao Mansion, Joy didn''t go to rest directly, but went to see the children first.


    More than half of the children ate their stomachs badly, because the medicine was given in time, but they didn''t suffer much, and they all fell asleep.


    Everyone else is fine, I don''t blame Qiao Yi, just let her pay attention next time, don''t feed the child hot and cold.


    But when it came to Mu Xuan, it was a bit difficult.


    If this is like being teased before, Qiao Yi will feel better.


    But this time Mu Xuan didn''t say anything, and simply treated her as a transparent person.


    You must know that cold violence is the scariest thing.


    "That Mu Xuan, I really didn''t mean it."


    Qiao Yi is feeling uneasy, what does Mu Xuan mean by this?


    "Xiaoxuanxuan, Xiao Mumu..."


    "My wife, can you stop bothering me?"


    Mu Xuan couldn''t take it anymore.


    He didn''t understand, what happened to the wife-lord today?


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to help?"


    Seeing that Mu Xuan finally spoke, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Tomorrow is Chinese New Year, I want to prepare gifts for the children, but I think any one is good."


    Mu Xuan pointed to a pile of small objects on the table in front of him, which were neatly arranged, ranging from bells to jade pendant gourd dolls.


    "So you ignored me just now because you were worried about this matter?"


    "When did I ignore you? And when did you come?"


    Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously.


    Joy: "..."


    So she was just singing a one-man show by herself?


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Mu Xuan touched his face, there should be nothing on it, he washed it very clean.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why are you angry?"


    Mu Xuan was a little confused, wondering if the wife-lord is out of his mind today?


    Still too sleepy and confused, why did you ask some strange words.


    "I didn''t take good care of the children today, and they got sick from eating."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi smiled wryly. She was really too careless. The adult has a bad stomach and still suffers for a long time, let alone the child.


    "Oh. It''s okay, it''s just a bad stomach. It''s already very good, just to let them have a long memory."


    Mu Xuan said indifferently.


    "????"


    Mu Xuan What does this mean?


    How does this sound wrong?


    "They have been clamoring to find their mother all day long, and this time they have suffered a disadvantage, so they probably won''t find a mother. This will save me from worrying about it in the future, and I don''t have to always explain to them what their mother is doing and why they don''t have time to play with them."


    Joy: "..."


    "Don''t make trouble, I need to think about it, it''s getting late, you go back."


    Mu Xuan waved his hand, and then continued to choose which one is suitable for children as a New Year''s gift.


    "I think this is better."


    Joy pointed to the little wooden man on the side.


    "That''s really good, but not enough points."


    Mu Xuan shook his head, he planned to use that wooden man, but it was too little.


    "Don''t worry, I have it here. Although they are not the same, they are similar. And the most important thing is that my little wooden man can be disassembled."


    As he spoke, Joey took out more than a dozen small wooden figures.


    This is because she has nothing to do, and she bought it when she saw it on the street and thought it was good.


    It has been stored in the space before, and it is finally useful today.


    "This is really good, thank you, it''s getting late, you can go back."


    Once the item was in hand, Mu Xuan chased him away.


    He will put these things in beautiful boxes today, so that the children can have a sense of expectation.


    "Don''t, I''m fine anyway, you still have to wrap it up, I''ll help you. It''s not too late for me to go after I''m done, and it''s not too late to go to bed."


    "That line, I leave it to you, I''m going to bed, I''m already sleepy."


    As he spoke, Mu Xuan gave a hutch, then turned around and went to bed.


    Joy: "..."


    Can��t the two of you do it together, or it��s better to stay here with her.


    complained in his heart, but Joey kept moving his hands, and neatly put the little wooden figure into the wooden box.


    After everything was packed, Joey put all the boxes together, then put away all the unused ones, and then packed dozens of purses, which contained some broken silver and specially-made golden melon seeds.


    Seeing that there was nothing missing, Joey went to bed.


    "what are you doing?"


    Mu Xuan frowned. He couldn''t fall asleep when Qiao Yi was here. He thought Qiao Yi would go back to her own room, but he didn''t want to go directly to his bed.


    "Sleep, it''s so cold and dark outside, I can make do with the night today, don''t worry, I''m very honest."


    Mu Xuan: "..."


    Believe in you to have a ghost.


    ��


    Early next morning, before Qiao Yi woke up, she was pulled up by Su Ziye who came to look for her.


    "Let me sleep again."


    "Master, have you forgotten something?"


    Su Ziye reminded me patiently.


    "What''s up?"


    "Since yesterday, many suspicious people have come to Qiaocheng. Are you not afraid that the things you prepared before will be stolen?"


    Su Ziye was talking about fireworks, Qiao Yi wanted to surprise everyone, so no one told, Su Ziye had to talk about something.


    "Oh, why didn''t you say it earlier, hurry up, get me some water."


    "Master, the water is here."


    Hearing that Qiao Yi asked for water, Su Zimo came in with water.


    Mu Xuan glanced at Qiao Yi resentfully, then yawned and got up.


    He has a lot of things to do today, and he originally planned to get up before dawn, but because of the animal nature of some people, he didn''t talk about it before dawn, and was stuck in bed.


    "Come on, you wash first, you wash first."


    Qiao Yi had a guilty conscience, so let Mu Xuan wash the dog legs first.


    "I have nothing to do, it''s okay to be late, you wash first."


    As Mu Xuan said, he put the towel in the water with his hand, and then wrung it dry to wipe Qiao Yi''s face.


    Su Ziye came in and shouted in such a hurry, it meant that there must be something urgent. No matter how angry or petty he was, he would never do it at such a time. He still knew the priority of the matter.


    "Thank you husband."


    "Be serious."


    "clear."


    Qiao Yi''s funny look directly made Mu Xuan laugh, and gave Qiao Yi a supercilious look, and then stopped talking to Qiao Yi.


    After washing his face, Su Ziye helped Qiao Yi tie up her hair, and the three left in a hurry.


    "How many suspicious people are here?"


    "There are dozens of them, and the city lord said they look like people from Da Zhou."


    Su Ziye is not too clear about the specifics, so I dare not say too much.


    "What are the people from Da Zhou doing here? Could it be that..."


    Suddenly Qiaoyi remembered something, that is, she asked Qiao Xin to send fireworks to Dazhou before.


    The fireworks are modified, they are harmful and beautiful when they are released.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Joys gift

    Chapter 765 The gift prepared by Joey


    It was because they were afraid that troops would be sent after the New Year''s Eve, so they sent people there to threaten them.


    But she seems to have forgotten one thing.


    Such a powerful thing, who is so excited.


    And choosing to come to Qiao City at this time, could it be that someone leaked the news?


    "Let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion first."


    It is better to ask what is going on in this matter. If someone really leaked the news, then there will be another big change.


    She dare not use someone she can''t trust.


    This is related to the safety of hundreds of thousands of people in Qiao City.


    "Sister, you came just in time, help me fix this, and take a look at these few brochures, I''m too busy here."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Qiao Xin arranged a lot of things for Qiao without waiting for Qiao Yi to speak, and then continued to work on her own.


    Qiaoyi picked up the booklet and looked at it for a while, then threw it to Su Ziye.


    "Cotyledon, I''ll leave this to you. Zimo, please stay and help me. I''ll go find Qiao Xin."


    It wasn''t a big deal, and it was a delicate job, which was just right for Su Ziye.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Is this good?


    He is just a personal servant, and this kind of thing that the city lord can handle is actually entrusted to him.


    How big is the master''s heart?


    ��


    "Qiao Xin, a lot of suspicious people have come to the city recently, are they from Da Zhou?"


    When Qiao Xin saw that Qiao Yi came by herself, she knew that she, a sister who was used to throwing her hands away as a shopkeeper, had left things to someone to handle.


    "Fix this for me, we''ll talk as we go."


    Free coolies, some can be squeezed, so that her work will be less.


    "Okay, here we go."


    Qiaoyi sighed, thinking to herself, is this considered to be able to hide from the monk but not the temple?


    "It''s from Da Zhou, and I told them. I think it''s best to come to Qiao City during the Chinese New Year. Maybe you can see something that they didn''t expect."


    "Sister, are you making trouble?"


    Hearing Qiao Xin say that she did it on purpose, Qiao Yi''s face was black.


    "What''s the matter? If I don''t agree, none of them from Da Zhou will come in."


    Qiao Xin said this with full confidence.


    "So you deliberately conveyed this matter to me through Cotyledon''s mouth, in order for me to come and help you deal with this mess?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the sky speechlessly, it was the first time that she found out that the girl was so cheating.


    "To each other, I''m just learning from you."


    Joy: "..."


    Don''t say anything, I dug the hole by myself, I slowly fill it in, why don''t I just work, she doesn''t hesitate.


    With Qiao Yi''s help, in less than two hours, the two of them finished all the things that needed to be dealt with today.


    Qiao Yi stretched her waist. Su Ziye, who came over after finishing her work, immediately started to help tidy up, and Su Zimo helped Qiao Yi loosen her shoulders.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, sister, you really know how to enjoy it."


    Qiao Xin saw that there was no one around her to give her a massage, she was envious and jealous.


    "I can''t help you with this."


    Qiao Yi will not do things that make her brother-in-law unhappy.


    This Xingmu is also up to the mark. She had a baby girl in her first child, and now she has another one. The gift is also for Xingmu, not for Qiao Xin.


    "Who needs your help? This is very good. Even if you give it to me, I don''t want it. One is enough for me to worry about. I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it again."


    Qiao Xin shook her head hurriedly, her sister didn''t need to help her if she wanted to, she was just complaining.


    The star eyes are pretty good. Compared with those men who pinch their orchid fingers and can only whine, the star eyes are more like modern men, independent.


    Many times, it is not she who dotes on the star eyes, but the star eyes dote on her.


    Qiao Yi smiled when she heard this. This is really good, but she is different from Qiao Xin. From the first day she came to this world, she was destined not to be like Qiao Xin.


    "I''m leaving first, remember to go early at night."


    "Well, take it slow."


    Qiao Yi left from the City Lord''s Mansion, and then began to make the last inspection.


    Seeing that the place where the fireworks are placed is safe, and the setting off will not cause a fire, I feel relieved to go home.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner was at night, so it was just right for Joey to go back at this time.


    Qiao Yi had just arrived at the door, and was directly pulled into the kitchen by Mu Xuan.


    Most of today''s New Year''s Eve dinners are cooked by Qiao Yi.


    It''s already afternoon, and it''s too late to eat in the evening.


    After dinner, we have to watch the night and eat dumplings together. It''s too late for dinner. How can they have the stomach to eat dumplings?


    "Don''t worry, it''s time to come. The dishes are all prepared in advance. I just need to fry them in the wok. I will make sure you eat on time."


    Mu Xuan hurriedly pulled her into the kitchen, and Joey knew what was going on.


    It is estimated that everyone was waiting anxiously, and then Mu Xuan directly dispatched and sent her into the kitchen as quickly as possible.


    "I''ve heard Yue Xi muttering that I want to eat snowy bean paste these days, but I was afraid it would be too troublesome, so I didn''t say anything. I''ll leave the words here, and you can decide whether you want to do it or not. I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Joy: "..."


    Having said all that, what else can she do?


    But this snowy bean paste is really a bit troublesome.


    But if the husband wants to eat, he has to do it in trouble.


    Snow sponge bean paste needs to beat egg whites, which is a test of wrist strength, so Qiao Yi plans to make it first, so as not to have the strength to beat egg whites after the dishes are finished.


    There are so many people in the family, but a little bit is not enough.


    ��


    When the snowy bean paste was ready, Qiao Yi had someone take it out. It tastes good when it��s hot, but it won��t taste good when it��s cold.


    After the snow bean paste is finished, other dishes will be ready.


    After half an hour, Qiao Yi almost finished all the dishes, handed over the finishing work to the cook, and Qiao Yi went out to wait.


    "My wife, have you prepared gifts for the children?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming out of the kitchen, Mu Yun immediately greeted him.


    "get ready."


    Joy nodded, she has prepared all the New Year gifts for children and adults.


    "That''s good, now the children are waiting for your gift."


    "Okay, then I will give them the gift first, and you can go get it with me, there are a lot of things."


    Listening to what Mu Yun said, Qiao Yi understood why Mu Yun was so anxious to ask her if she had prepared a gift. It was because she was afraid that if she didn''t prepare a gift, she would be ashamed in front of the children later.


    "Um."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was preparing a gift, Mu Yun was not in a hurry.


    The gift Joey prepared was a bit big, and then packed in a box, so it took up a lot of space.


    Together with more than ten people, they reluctantly took everything to the living room.


    "My wife, what are you preparing for?"


    One person can��t carry it. Two people have to lift this big box. Although it��s not too heavy, it��s not too light either.


    "You''ll know in a while, everyone has a share."


    Joy smiled mysteriously, and then walked ahead carrying two large boxes.


    "Master is really strong."


    "What is this? It''s only heavy, and the master can carry a stone of several hundred catties."


    Su Zimo curled his lips, secretly thinking that what comes later is what comes later, I really don��t know much.


    "Several hundred catties of stone? How big is that?"


    "When the master has time, let her perform one for you."


    "The subordinates dare not, how can the master perform for the subordinates."


    After finishing speaking, he did not forget to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Today''s last update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： gift we are family

    Chapter 766 Gift, We Are Family


    My heart is full of crazy complaints.


    Do you really think that everyone compares to you?


    You two are half masters, and they are slaves. You can eat at the same table with the master, but they can''t.


    This is the gap.


    Returning the master to perform, even if this is a dream, they dare not do it.


    "Hey, why do I feel like you''re scolding me behind my back?"


    Su Zimo suddenly touched his nose.


    "Zimo, do you have nothing to do recently? How about I find something for you, master?"


    She was also asked to perform rock lifting, is she in a panic?


    It��s a few hundred catties, nine hundred and ninety-nine catties is a few hundred catties, can she move it? What if she is a fairy?


    "No, no, I''m very busy, so I don''t have time to spare."


    Su Zimo immediately shook his head like a rattle.


    "Be careful with the box, or you will lose your share."


    Qiao Yi said coolly.


    "Don''t, I''m careful, I''m careful, hey, be careful, there''s my gift inside."


    "..."


    Does this count as being shot while lying down!


    When they came to the living room, Qiao Yi put down the box directly, and then went to pick up the box in Mu Yun''s hand, while the others put the box next to Qiao Yi''s box by themselves.


    In fact, it is the easiest way to take it from the inside of the space to the outside, but because there are too many people here, it is really not good to take it from the inside of the space.


    "Mom, mother, gift, gift."


    "Mother gift."


    "Mother, congratulations on getting rich, here are the red envelopes."


    "Happy New Year, Mom."


    "Mother''s blessing is like the Shoubi South Mountain in the East China Sea."


    ��


    As soon as the boxes were placed here, the children all gathered together.


    For Joey''s gift, they are looking forward to it the most, because every time Joey gives a gift, they like it very, very much.


    Listening to all kinds of words of blessing, Joey couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When she was only a little old, she began to be as prosperous as the East China Sea, and Shoubi Nanshan. This sounds really weird.


    But this is the children''s wishes. She is very happy to say such blessings.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, come and get the gift if you hear the name, don''t rush to come one by one."


    Joy said with a smile, and then opened the box closest to him.


    "Qiao Yunxiao."


    "I''m here, I''m here, mother, I''m here."


    Afraid that Qiao Yi could not see him, Yun Xiao said that I am here while jumping.


    "Here''s this for you."


    Joy handed a box the size of a human head to Yun Xiao.


    "Thank you mom, happy new year. This one is for mom."


    Yunxiao first took out an ugly purse from his arms, and didn''t go to pick up the box first.


    "Thank you Yunxiao for the gift."


    Qiaoyi put down the box first, carefully put away Yunxiao''s gift, and then handed the box to Yunxiao.


    "Qiao Jiao."


    "I''m here. Thank you mother, this is a gift prepared by Jiaojiao for mother."


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket.


    Joy also put it away carefully.


    "My mother will go back to the room to watch it by herself at night, so put it away now."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Catch this first."


    Whether it is walking or lying on the bed, there are gifts.


    After the children finish posting, it will be the adult''s turn this time.


    "Mu Yun."


    "My wife, I think it''s better to forget it."


    Mu Yun blushed a little, unexpectedly, the wife master actually prepared gifts for them.


    "No, you are all children in my eyes. Take it, don''t delay our meal time, and hurry up to the next one. Mu Qing."


    After distributing to the men, Qiao Yi looked at Yueying Qiao Xin and Thyme.


    "Let me tell you, I''m still a child. If you have them, you can''t live without me."


    Thyme straight to the cheeky opening.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t have you, why are you so anxious? You''re not as good as a child."


    Joy spoke contemptuously, but he had already handed Thyme a box.


    "You can say whatever you want, as long as you get the gift."


    After a long time of contact, she knows all about Qiao Yi''s virtues, so she doesn''t take whatever she likes to say at all.


    "My, what about mine, sister."


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi expectantly. It had been a long time since she received her sister''s New Year gift.


    "Don''t worry, we have them all."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi handed Qiao Xin another one.


    "Sister, this is for you."


    "thanks."


    Moon Shadow took the box with a happy face.


    No matter how old people are, they all have a heart that looks forward to gifts. No matter what the gift is, what they look forward to is that heart.


    But Joey did a good job, taking care of everyone''s mood.


    "Open it and see if you like it."


    After that, Qiao Yi looked at the trick doctor: "As my apprentice, a gift is also a must, and this is yours."


    "Thank you, master."


    The doctor thought that she would be without her, after all, she is the oldest here.


    But never expected, even hers.


    "Mom, this is for you. Thank you."


    Joy handed the last box to Mo Yan who was sitting there.


    Qiao Yina was very grateful for Mo Yan.


    During her coma, it was thanks to this mother that her husbands survived.


    "This is what mother should do. Mother also prepared a gift for you."


    Mo Yan took out an exquisite purse from his arms and handed it to Qiao Yi, then looked at Yueying and the others.


    "You also come here, and you have your share."


    Before Mo Yan had finished distributing the presents, there was the sound of children screaming in surprise.


    "What a beautiful lantern, is that me on it?"


    "Brother, brother, you are on the top of yours, so cute."


    "Is that daddy? He looks like a child. So cute."


    ��


    Hearing what the children said, those who didn''t open the box were moved. They immediately opened the box and took out the lantern inside.


    The shape of the lantern is different for everyone, and there are cute stick figures drawn on it.


    Although there are only a few strokes, and it is still a cartoon image, everyone can tell who is drawn on it at a glance.


    "My wife, thank you."


    From the exquisite lantern, the stick figure on it, and the shape of the lantern, we can see Joey''s intentions.


    During the day, Qiao Yi had a lot of things to do and was always busy. They had never seen Qiao Yi do this during the day, and with the surprised expressions of Su Ziye and Su Zimo, it was said that it was Qiao Yi who did it at night.


    So many lanterns, so many exquisite lanterns, how long will it take?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes turned red.


    "Don''t look at me like that, quickly put away the lanterns, and you will go outside to play later, and it happens that each of you is holding a lantern. Let''s eat first, and the food over there is already set."


    Seeing that everyone was about to cry, Qiao Yi hurriedly spoke up.


    It��s not good to cry during the Chinese New Year, how unlucky it is.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Thyme also saw her own lantern, and came over and patted Joy on the shoulder. Seriously, she was about to cry.


    Growing up so much, this is the first time I have received such an expensive gift.


    Even her father never gave her such a thoughtful gift.


    "Thank you, this is what I should do, you are all my family."


    Joe said the word family very seriously.


    "Mmm family."


    Thyme nodded heavily.


    "So you do the dishes tonight."


    Thyme: "��"


    Thanks to her being so moved, one sentence completely wiped out the emotion in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： fireworks

    Chapter 767 Fireworks


    "Your family can''t afford a servant or something? Let me do the dishes?"


    "I''m not afraid that you will be embarrassed."


    "I''m sorry, but I have no way to do the dishes anyway."


    "If there is no door, there is no door. Why are you so anxious? If you don''t wash it, someone will wash it."


    "You''re kidding me."


    Thyme is not stupid, maybe she didn''t realize it just now, but now she can.


    "I''m just teasing you, otherwise you''d be crying, how can I coax you when you cry? Give you candy? How bad is it to cry during the Chinese New Year? You have to be happy, don''t you know?"


    Other people, Qiao Yi, are reluctant to say it, but Thyme is not willing to say it. Anyway, it is neither her husband nor her child, so she can say whatever she wants.


    This group of people has a good attitude, so it''s okay no matter what.


    "Okay, Joey, I''m so touched, you treat me like this, if not, I''ll cry for you."


    "Don''t be like this, or I won''t be able to eat today''s New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Joy retched.


    "It''s fine if you can''t eat it, we ate it all."


    Speaking of eating, Thyme ran over and sat down first.


    At the same time, he still didn''t forget to hum: "I ate it all, it depends on what you eat."


    After Joey and Thyme made such a fuss, the originally slightly sad atmosphere eased up instantly, and then everyone began to sit down.


    In order to wait for this New Year��s Eve dinner, everyone only ate a little at noon. Now they will sit at the table and look at the rich dishes in front of them, and their mouths have already begun to salivate uncontrollably.


    The trick doctor here is the oldest, but Mo Yan has the oldest seniority, so Mo Yan is the first chopstick.


    After that, everyone eats.


    Although I used snow sponge bean paste to pad my stomach, but that thing is really useless.


    Nearly 30 people sat at a big table to eat, with a turntable in the middle, and you could turn the turntable by yourself if you wanted to eat something, and if any dish was gone, someone would bring it up again.


    The portions of each dish are not very large, and one chopstick per person is enough.


    If anyone loves this dish, just ask someone to serve it.


    So no matter how many dishes there are, there will be no waste until everyone eats to the end.


    After eating and drinking enough, he handed over the children of Mu Chen and Baili Mingxi to the care of the nanny, after which Qiao Yi took the whole family straight to the central square.


    It��s all fun there. Play for an hour or two, then go home and make dumplings, and then start setting off fireworks.


    "My wife, what''s so interesting about this square?"


    At this time, except for a few people, most of them didn''t know that Joey had turned this place into a happy street.


    "You will know when the meeting is over. But let me talk about it first, I don''t care how you play, but the child must be careful, you know?"


    Qiao Yi said loudly on purpose, afraid that everyone would not hear.


    "understood."


    "Do not worry."


    "There are so many people, a few children can still watch."


    Seeing that everyone didn''t take this matter to heart, Qiao Yi was speechless, but he didn''t say anything.


    Actually, she doesn��t need to say, when they see a lot of people, they know how to take good care of their children.


    Because it was after dinner, and there were red lanterns everywhere, the road was not dark at all, and the square was not too far from the Qiao Mansion, so the group walked.


    "My wife, the front seems to be very lively."


    Before I got to the place, I saw many people running towards the square.


    The most important thing is that from this far away, you can see the bright lights on the other side of the square.


    "It must be lively, let''s join in the fun."


    Qiaoyi��s pace quickened, and everyone followed suit.


    Joe brought the whole family over to play, and soon spread the word throughout the square. When Qiaoyi brought his family there, everyone immediately cleared out a large area consciously.


    "You don''t have to do this, you can play as you like, and I brought them here to play."


    Qiao Yi saw an empty area around his people, and couldn''t help but get black on his forehead. Can this still make people play happily?


    If you don��t play together, what��s the point?


    "My lord, we are all rough people, it will be bad if we meet wives and young masters and young ladies."


    "That is, you bring your family to play, and we will go over there to play."


    "Don''t say no, we''ll all go home if this goes on, and we won''t dare to play here anymore."


    Seeing everyone''s insistence, Qiao Yi could only nod helplessly in the end.


    Originally, everyone came here with great enthusiasm, but after the people made such a move, everyone lost their mood.


    The main purpose of playing is to have fun, but after doing this, they feel a little uncomfortable, and they are the ones who have delayed everyone''s fun.


    The adults are not in the mood anymore, but the children are different, they still have fun.


    Among them, Yunxi is the most powerful. After one lap, he got more than 20 rewards.


    After that is Yunxiao, and there are many items obtained.


    Because the other children were a little young, they couldn��t play a lot, so they didn��t get too many things, but they were all happy.


    After playing for about an hour, Joey took his family to another location.


    That is the tallest tower in Qiao City.


    Although it''s a bit cold there, it has the best view in the entire city of Qiao. If you don''t stay for too long, it''s okay to be cold, just wear more clothes.


    "Mother, is there any surprise in a while?"


    From the moment they received Joey''s lantern, the smiles on the faces of all the children never came down. Seeing that Joey didn''t take him home, they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation.


    "Well, it''s a big surprise this time, don''t sleep, you won''t be able to see it if you fall asleep."


    Joy glanced at a certain little guy nestled in his father''s arms.


    "Hmph, Jiaoer can''t sleep, Jiaoer is not sleepy, not sleepy at all, Jiaoer wants to see surprises."


    He said so, but the little eyelids had already started fighting up and down.


    "Since you are all sleepy, how about you make the surprise ahead of time?"


    Seeing that most of the children were so sleepy that they couldn''t hold on anymore, Joey decided to set off fireworks in advance.


    Anyway, it has the same meaning when it is released.


    "Yeah, okay, okay."


    As soon as they heard that Joey was going to surprise them now, the children immediately cheered up.


    Qiao Yi nodded at Su Ziye upon hearing the words.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye immediately took a step ahead to prepare.


    At the highest point, Qiao Yi asked everyone to wait outside on the balcony, then jumped directly from the top, and then quickly walked to Su Ziye.


    "Master, can''t you come down?"


    Su Ziye had black lines on his face, almost scared him to death just now.


    When the master landed, it occurred to him that the master can actually do light work.


    "Oh, I''m afraid that if the children fall asleep, they won''t be able to see anything. Let''s put it all away. It doesn''t matter when he welcomes the new year later and welcomes it earlier."


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded, and then gave orders.


    Joy motioned for everyone to get out of the way, then lit the torch, and then lit the first firework of the new year.


    With a bang, a beam of light shot up into the sky, then exploded in mid-air, and then slowly disappeared in the sky.


    Just when everyone felt that it was gone so soon and felt very sorry, fireworks started to light up all around.


    After that, there will be more and more colorful fireworks, like a hundred flowers competing for beauty, competing to bloom in the sky, which is their own beauty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Dumplings can also have surprises

    Chapter 768 Dumplings can also have surprises


    "Daddy, so beautiful, so beautiful."


    "Is mother a fairy?"


    "Mother must be a fairy, she is so beautiful."


    As the fireworks bloomed in the sky, everyone stopped what they were doing, and then stared blankly at the sky.


    Some people went to bed early, and when they heard the movement outside, they all walked out curiously, then looked up at the sky and remained silent for a long time.


    "How about it, isn''t the cotyledon beautiful?"


    Looking at the fireworks all over the sky, a flash of nostalgia flashed in Qiaoyi''s eyes.


    "pretty."


    At this moment, Su Ziye didn''t know what to say. He had never seen such a beautiful firework.


    "Tell the people tomorrow, don''t panic if you don''t see it, and don''t regret it, I will play it again on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he heard that it was still playing on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Su Ziye was overjoyed.


    Setting off fireworks is a money-burning act, but Joey has plenty of money. Qiao Yi was rich and powerful, so he set off the fireworks for nearly half an hour.


    "Here comes the important point."


    The sky that was originally lit by fireworks gradually became dark as the fireworks stopped.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, a particularly dazzling bunch of fireworks shot straight into the sky.


    As the fireworks exploded in the sky, eight big characters appeared in the sky, the country is rich and the people are strong, and happy new year.


    "How did the wife master do it?"


    Writing in the sky is still so clear, how do you do it?


    This is everyone''s question.


    It��s amazing. The fireworks appearing in the sky is enough to surprise everyone. I didn��t expect there are words at the end.


    "Master... Master, you are..."


    Su Ziye stuttered a bit. How did the eight characters of flamboyant and phoenix dance appear?


    "Master, are you really human?"


    Su Zimo looked at Qiao Yi blankly.


    In the past, Su Zimo felt that Qiao Yi was not a person, and now he felt so even more.


    There is more than one person who has the same idea as Su Zimo, it should be said that almost all the people in Qiaocheng think so.


    "If your master is not a human, is it possible that he is a ghost? Go home to eat dumplings and sleep after dinner."


    As he said that, Joey had already taken the lead and left.


    "Mother, mother, you are amazing."


    "Mom, are you a fairy? You made such a beautiful thing."


    "My mother is a fairy, a fairy."


    "Mother is not a fairy. Anyone who knows how to do this can do it. Wait until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and there will be better looking ones."


    Joe said with a smile, seeing that the children liked it, Joey felt that it was worth setting off all the fireworks.


    It''s just money, which is what she needs most now, as long as the children are happy.


    "Mother is a fairy, is there any surprise for Mother?"


    People who were so sleepy before that they couldn��t keep their eyes open, now their eyes are bright, and they don��t feel sleepy at all.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Joey again.


    Joy touched his nose, isn''t this surprise enough?


    She has given enough surprises these days, okay?


    "The last item today is to eat dumplings."


    When Qiao Yi talked about eating dumplings, not only the children, but even the adults were a little disappointed.


    They thought so in their hearts, but they knew in their hearts that this was already very good. Today is the happiest day in their lives, and it is also the happiest New Year.


    "What kind of expression do you guys have? Dumplings can also have surprises, right?"


    Joy was speechless. She had worked so hard for the dumplings tonight.


    In the past, the dumplings were of fixed shapes, but today��s are different.


    This dumpling was made when she was free, and then put in the space for a spare. It happened to be cooked today during the Chinese New Year.


    "What surprises can dumplings have?"


    As the saying goes, there are no taboos in children''s words. After hearing Qiaoyi say that dumplings can also have surprises, she immediately asked.


    "You don''t know this, you will know when you get home, you go slowly, I will go back to cook the dumplings first, we can go to bed after eating."


    "My wife, please slow down."


    "Yeah, I understand, I''m going first."


    Qiao Yi waved his hand, and then ran away in an instant using lightness kung fu.


    Seeing this, Su Ziye chased after him.


    Su Zimo thought about it, and finally chose to go with everyone.


    If he catches up, the master will probably blame him again. He doesn''t want to be blamed for the Chinese New Year. With the help of his brother, he should be busy cooking dumplings.


    Joy arrived at Qiao''s mansion and went straight to the kitchen.


    Su Ziye started to light the fire, and the water boiled, and Qiao Yi made the dumplings.


    All kinds of dumplings, steamed, boiled, in various shapes.


    Some dumplings were made into various cute patterns by Joey in various colors.


    Don''t talk about others, anyway, Su Ziye, who saw the pattern, felt that she was a little embarrassed.


    Is this still edible?


    Eat food can be so exquisite.


    Boiling dumplings and steaming dumplings is very fast, just boil it for more than ten minutes.


    When the dumplings were almost ready, everyone just returned home.


    First, one person gave a bowl of dumpling soup to warm his stomach, and stayed for a while, when the dumplings were just right.


    As the dumplings were served on the table plate by plate, everyone''s eyes were almost straightened.


    "Sister, you made the dumplings like this, how do you want us to eat them?"


    Thyme picked up the chopsticks, looked at the dumplings that were even more delicate than the imperial banquet, and didn''t know where to put the chopsticks.


    I feel that the chopsticks are not right from anywhere.


    No matter where you drop the chopsticks, it will hurt the small living animals inside the plate.


    At this time Thyme felt that she was a sinner, how could she eat such a cute animal? It turns out that small animals also have such a cute side.


    Not only Thyme, but other people also stared at the dumplings in a daze, not knowing how to use chopsticks at all.


    The children were staring at the animals, and some of them were about to cry.


    "Mom, you are so bad, you actually gave us small animals to eat."


    "That''s right, motherfucker."


    "so bad."


    Joy: "..."


    She didn''t pose that realistically, she just thought that it would look pretty, and it would be quite appetizing to eat. How could she have imagined this would be the result?


    "This is dumplings, why don''t you eat them? It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    As he spoke, Joey picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing that one of the little animals lost an eye in an instant, everyone felt a little uncomfortable, and wanted Qiao Yi to spit out the dumpling immediately.


    Children��s idea is the simplest, seeing that it��s not a small animal, but really a dumpling, they start it immediately.


    The adults could not help swallowing when they saw that the children ate deliciously, and Qiao Yi ate even more deliciously.


    After hesitating for a while, everyone started to move their chopsticks.


    This person can never escape the law of true fragrance. He started talking about whether to eat or not, but once he ate it, he lost his head.


    In the end, if the dumplings hadn''t been eaten, Qiao Yi felt that everyone could eat a lot more.


    "What are you eating so much for? You won''t be able to sleep later? There''s nothing I can do about you."


    Qiao Yi sighed, and then pulled everyone around Qiao''s mansion.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted everyone to walk for a while to digest food, but seeing that everyone''s front heels touched their back heels, he had to let everyone go back to sleep.


    "Master, let''s go back to sleep too."


    Su Zimo saw that everyone was going back, but Qiao Yi had to leave, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    He is really sleepy, now give him a bed, he can fall asleep immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： mother be obedient

    Chapter 769 Mother must be obedient


    "As long as you eat the most, you will feel uncomfortable after a while. You should help him light cotyledon, and you are taking a cup of tea."


    Joy was speechless. She really thought she wanted to go. She ate the least, and she didn''t need to take a walk in the middle of the night.


    But if she doesn''t accompany her, no one will come.


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded, and then supported Su Zimo to continue walking.


    "Master, I''m really sleepy."


    After leaving for less than a cup of tea, Su Zimo fell asleep while talking.


    Qiao Yi saw that he was really about to lose his hold, so he opened his mouth to let him go.


    "Okay, go back to sleep."


    "Uh-huh."


    As soon as he heard that he could go back to sleep, Su Zimo immediately regained his energy and ran back quickly.


    "You go back too."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Su Ziye chased after Su Zimo.


    Joy gave a hutch, rubbed the space between her brows, and turned to go to the backyard.


    The fireworks on the 15th day of the first lunar month are still far from being made, so she has to go and have a look.


    She asked others to prepare the semi-finished product, but she had to make the finished product herself, otherwise she was really worried.


    You must know that once this thing gets out, it is likely to become a major disaster.


    Even the people who made the semi-finished products were some old people from Xingyuan Village. The young man Qiao Yi didn''t dare to use them. He was afraid that when they came out of the Peach Blossom Land, they would leak the craftsmanship of the fireworks.


    Joe didn''t want this to happen at all.


    Once the semi-finished product is finished, Xing Yuan will send someone to Qiao Yi''s house, so Qiao Yi came to Taohuayuan and went directly to his house.


    First, he washed his face with cold water to refresh himself, and then Joey started making fireworks.


    In half the night, Joey only made five.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, Qiao Yi stretched his muscles before getting up and leaving.


    ��


    Qiao Yi didn''t sleep all night because he had something to do. Most of the people in Qiao City slept all night because they were too shocked today.


    Even though the fireworks have been parked for a long time, even when the sky is about to dawn, they still see the fireworks blooming in the sky from time to time. The most vivid thing in their memory is the eight big characters.


    The country is rich and the people are strong, Happy New Year.


    And there are still some people who really can''t sleep.


    That is the person from Da Zhou.


    Only gods can do this, right?


    In addition, when they inquired about Qiao Yi''s deeds in Qiao City, no matter the elderly or children, or just arrived, they almost regarded Qiao Yi as a fairy.


    So a group of people discussed what to do all night.


    They have all seen the ''gift'' that Qiaocheng gave to their queen before, and they have also witnessed the power. Such a big thing can easily blow up a pig to death.


    If there were more of these things, Da Yue would soon be able to wipe out Da Zhou without a single soldier.


    That''s why the queen sent them to Qiaocheng, other cities, and Kyoto to inquire about news.


    Finally, they were relieved to learn that only Qiao Cheng had it.


    But after seeing yesterday''s grand occasion, they thought it would be good not to fight.


    But how to persuade? This is a difficult problem.


    But they have to do it even when they are in trouble. Fighting a god, they can only seek death. If it doesn''t work, they will go to Qiaocheng to settle down. This is what they want most.


    ��


    Qiao Yi didn''t know what the group of people in Da Zhou thought, and didn''t bother to think about it. Now she just wants to sleep.


    Back to Qiao''s mansion, he had just slept for less than an hour when Yun Xiao woke him up.


    "Mother, mother, wake up."


    "Yunxiao is good, let my mother sleep for a while."


    Joy turned over and continued to sleep.


    "Mother, wake up quickly."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still asleep, Yun Xiao persisted in calling Qiao Yi to get up.


    "Yunxiao, let mother sleep for a while, mother is very sleepy."


    Joy covered his head with the quilt and continued to sleep.


    "Mom, get up, get up, there are a lot of New Year greetings outside, and the parents are too busy."


    "Tell them that they want to come one by one for New Year greetings and don''t disturb me."


    Joey said sullenly.


    I kept comforting myself in my heart, this is my own son, my own son, don��t get angry, don��t get angry, it��s not good to scare the child, you must hold it back, you must hold it back.


    "Mom, just get up."


    Seeing that Yunxiao would not give up until he asked him to get up, Qiaoyi finally took his head out of the bed and sat up.


    "I''ll get up now."


    Seeing Qiao Yi get up, Yun Xiao smiled and climbed off the bed.


    "Mother, Yunxiao will help you wash up today. Hurry up, otherwise Yunxiao will have to pour water again when it gets cold. Do you have the heart to see me pour it again? Then I will be very cold and tired."


    Joy: "..."


    Who did you learn this from?


    But what she said seems to make sense, she really can''t bear it, so she needs to get up quickly.


    "Yunxiao is so good, mother can just come by herself."


    Qiao Yi quickly got dressed, afraid that Yun Xiao would be in a hurry.


    "No, this is Yunxiao''s wish. Mother, do you just have the heart to refuse? Then Yunxiao will be sad. This sadness will make him unable to eat or sleep well, and then Yunxiao will not grow taller."


    Yun Xiao''s face tensed, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and he shook his head at the same time.


    Qiao Yi was so teased by Yun Xiao that she almost didn''t laugh. Who did she learn this from?


    "Yunxiao, you can help your mother to wash up, but if she asks you a question, you must answer her."


    "Yeah, tell me."


    "Who taught you what you just said?"


    "My aunt told me."


    Joy: "..."


    She said that it is impossible for children to say so many such words.


    People in this era do not have this kind of thinking.


    "Mother, did Yun Xiao say something that shouldn''t be said?"


    "No, come and help my mother wipe her face."


    Joy pointed to her face. Since the child has such a heart, how could she refuse?


    Yun Xiao held a towel in her small hand and wiped Qiao Yi''s face vigorously.


    After finishing the work, Yun Xiao laughed so much that he was so happy.


    Joy touched his face.


    What a pain, this Yunxiao is not young, this strength is not small, and I don��t know who it is inherited from.


    Is this because she is afraid that her face will not be clean?


    To be so hard, this is not washing clothes, alas...


    After everything was packed, Joey was going to take Yun Xiao to the front hall.


    But Yunxiao did not leave.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with your face? Why is it so red? Is it a fever? Daddy said that blushing means you have a fever. Mom, sit down quickly, Yunxiao will go find Daddy."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s face flushed, Yun Xiao became anxious.


    Before Joey could say anything, he ran out in a hurry.


    "Yunxiao, don''t run away, slow down, mother is fine."


    "Mother, you have to be obedient, don''t leave the house, wait for me, you know, or Yunxiao will get angry."


    Seeing Joey chasing him out, Yunxiao immediately stopped, put his hands on his hips, and looked at Joey angrily.


    "Mother is really fine."


    Joy smiled wryly, how could she explain this?


    Said you made it?


    Won''t that child feel very guilty?


    It''s obviously a good intention and wants to be filial.


    "Mom, I''m going to be angry."


    "Okay, okay, mother is obedient, mother will wait for you in the house, okay? But mother is really fine."


    "If there is nothing to do, we will not know until Daddy comes."


    Seeing Qiao Yi obediently returning to the house, Yun Xiao turned around and ran out.


    Thank you for taking care of the baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you, so ^3^~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770：

    Chapter 770


    Everyone went to bed very late yesterday, so Su Ziye and the others haven''t woken up yet.


    When Yun Xiao ran to find Yue Xi, the Su brothers came over.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had finished washing and dressing up, both of them were a little surprised.


    After all, according to the master''s lazy bed behavior during this period, waking up at this hour is really too strange.


    "Master, what''s wrong with your face? Have a fever?"


    Originally, the two of them wanted to ask if they had anything to do after getting up so early today, but when they saw Qiao Yi''s cheeks flushed and her lack of energy, the two of them frowned.


    Isn''t this a sign of fever.


    Could it be that the master got sick yesterday because it was cold?


    "Um?"


    At this time, Qiao Yi was really sleepy. She was falling asleep, so she didn''t hear Su Zimo''s question clearly.


    Qiao Yi''s dazed appearance frightened Su Zimo directly, because he remembered the incident that Qiao Yi had been in a coma for several months before.


    Thinking of this, Su Zimo panicked, his face was pale, and he couldn''t control his hands and feet.


    His mouth was opened, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious and terrified he became.


    "Zimo, wake up."


    Su Ziye yelled, directly waking Su Zimo up from that state, while Qiao Yi was taken aback, and the drowsiness disappeared in an instant.


    "Cotyledon, are you going to murder? You scared me to death."


    Joy caressed the heart that was so frightened that it was about to jump out.


    It''s really scary.


    This sudden fright almost scared her to death.


    "Master''s atonement."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi''s face paled a lot from her fright, Su Ziye immediately apologized.


    "Tell me what''s going on first."


    Su Ziye is a man, Joey still knows, if there is no reason, it is impossible for him to be so scary all of a sudden.


    "It''s because of Zimo. I was in a hurry, so I yelled out."


    Qiao Yi looked up at Su Zimo.


    Thinking about my state just now, I instantly understood what was going on.


    "I''m fine, the blushing is because Yunxiao insisted on washing my face in the morning, because it was too hard, so I wiped it with a towel, and it will be fine after a while. I woke up so early, do you think I will be in good spirits?"


    Qiao Yi is speechless, this group of people can misunderstand too much.


    She is in such good health, how could she get sick for no reason?


    Before waking up for so long, it was completely hindered by someone, otherwise, who would sleep for so long and wake up just a little weak?


    It was completely intentional.


    She thought so in her heart, but Qiao Yi didn''t say it out, she was afraid of causing panic to everyone, which was not what she wanted to see.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Su Zimo was thinking deeply, so he said it, but he never expected that Yun Xiao had already dragged Yue to the door at this time, and Mu Qing and Mu Xuan Jiuer were behind them.


    Joy thought that if everyone was not too busy, would all of them have arrived?


    "What is there to be sorry for? It''s not your fault."


    Joy got up and went to the door, and hugged Yun Xiao.


    Seeing that Yunxiao lowered his head, feeling extremely depressed, he sighed.


    Children��s minds are too sensitive.


    "Mother really didn''t blame you, on the contrary, she was very happy. You are still young, and this is the first time you are helping your mother wipe her face, so the strength in your hands is not good. When you get used to it, you will know how much strength you need to use. "


    "Mother, will you let Yunxiao serve you in the future?"


    Yun Xiao raised his head upon hearing the words, and looked straight at Qiao Yi.


    Joy was speechless, why did she feel like she was digging a hole for herself?


    Slapping this thought out of his mind, Joey nodded.


    "Well, Yunxiao will still help my mother in the future."


    "Uh-huh."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yun Xiao laughed happily.


    Mu Xuan and Jiu''er looked at each other and already had an idea in their hearts.


    Their little tricksters can also exercise.


    Joy happened to see the expressions of the two of them, and couldn''t help feeling a little panicked.


    Will she still be able to sleep late after this?


    "My wife, since you''re free, we''ll go get busy."


    Jiu''er left with Mu Xuan and Mu Qing after finishing speaking.


    They have a lot of things to do, if they hadn''t heard that Joey was sick, they wouldn''t have come here.


    Yue Xi worriedly felt Qiao Yi''s pulse, and seeing that nothing was wrong, he took Yun Xiao away.


    Seeing that everyone has left, Joey doesn''t feel sleepy now, so let''s get down to business.


    It wasn''t until the twelfth day of the Lunar New Year that Joey finished making all the fireworks that needed to be used.


    I don��t know if Qiao Xin did it on purpose. Qiao Xin is not busy here, but Qiao Xin sent someone to deliver a lot of things to Qiao Yi, and the reputation is that she is too busy.


    There are indeed many things to do during the Chinese New Year. This time, Qiao Yi did not refuse, but seriously helped.


    Before she didn''t help, it was because she knew that Qiao Xin could come over without being too tired.


    But now, she knows that she is really busy.


    "You go to the city lord''s mansion to have a look, and bring some of the accumulated things, forget it, I will go to the city lord''s mansion to have a look later."


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted Su Ziye to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to bring back some unfinished business from Qiao Xin, but after thinking about it, it''s not convenient to go back and forth, so she should go there by herself.


    Anyway, she would never say that she was fleeing.


    After more than ten days, her face is almost peeling off.


    Yunxiao finished wiping Yunxi, and Yunxi finished the next one.


    Joy wiped his face no less than ten times a day.


    How thick-skinned it is to hold on?


    Now her face hurts even when she moves her mouth. If it wasn''t for the medicine that was quietly applied, her face would not be able to hold on for more than ten days. Probably rotted already.


    But she can''t refuse the children''s wishes, so she can only bear it.


    When he came to the City Lord''s Mansion, Qiao Yi drove Qiao Xin away without saying a word, and immediately started to get busy.


    "What''s wrong with your master? How did you recover from the fever? What stimulated you?"


    Qiao Xin was a little confused, this is not like her sister at all.


    In the past, I used to hide and find all kinds of excuses to shirk and deal with things, but today I spontaneously came to help.


    The sun comes out from the west?


    Su Ziye suppressed a smile when he heard the words, and talked about Qiao Yi''s sad deeds with Qiao Xin in detail, and Qiao Xin immediately understood what was going on.


    She said that her sister was not the one who took the initiative to do things for her, and she came to her to hide her feelings.


    Also, that face didn''t have a fever.


    While her sister was free to help, she had to quickly take out all the accumulated things.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin directly called Xiaohua Xiaocao to take out all the old sesame seeds and rotten millet, as well as the mountains of things.


    Even Su Ziye couldn''t escape the clutches, Qiao Xin arranged a table for her and helped her deal with it.


    Su Zimo is fine, he is in charge of serving tea and pouring water, while Xiaohua Xiaocao is in charge of running errands.


    Things were processed for two days, and it was not until noon on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month that everything was processed.


    "I said Qiao Xin, how long have you been piling up these **** things?"


    Qiao Yi moved her body and looked at Qiao Xin speechlessly.


    "What can I do, I''m too busy alone, so let''s put aside the things that are not important or urgent."


    Qiao Xin shrugged helplessly.


    But I admire my sister''s ability to handle things.


    The mountains of things piled up, more than half of which were handled by Qiao Yi, and she and Su Ziye did not handle the last third.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： People from Dazhou want to see you

    Chapter 771 People from Dazhou want to see you


    "Find a few assistants if you have time, you will be overwhelmed by this. If you do this again, I don''t mind changing the city lord."


    Qiao Yi frowned, Qiao Xin worked too hard and cared too much.


    She knew what Qiao Xin was thinking, and because she knew, she felt distressed.


    This girl may look careless, but she is very sensitive in her heart, and her personality is the type that is needed. The more she is needed, the stronger she becomes. Also more present.


    After all, I was abandoned many times when I was a child, so why not show it on my face, there are traces in my heart.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I have already booked a deputy, but it will take a while."


    Thinking of Qiao Yi''s daughters, Qiao Xin smiled unkindly.


    If the mother doesn''t care, then only the daughter can take the lead.


    After a while, she can start training.


    Anyway, children in this era are sensible very early, and the sooner they get in touch with her, the faster they will learn, so it''s like learning an extra foreign class.


    "Well, as long as you are prepared."


    Seeing Qiao Xin''s intention to find a deputy, Qiao Yi was relieved, otherwise Qiao Xin would be overwhelmed sooner or later with so many things.


    "Sister, those people in Da Zhou want to see you, will you see me or not?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to leave, Qiao Xin suddenly remembered something.


    The group of people sent invitations on the second day of the Lunar New Year. She put it on hold because she was busy with things, and didn''t remember it until now.


    "see me?"


    Joy frowned, what did she do?


    Logically speaking, shouldn��t you meet the city lord? She doesn''t care what''s the use of seeing her?


    "Well, I didn''t say the reason, but I guess it''s because of the fireworks on New Year''s Eve."


    "Then you don''t need to see me, there should be other reasons."


    Joy frowned, just because of the fireworks, it was impossible to meet her directly, and no one outside knew that the fireworks were made by her.


    "Sister, I think you have overlooked a very important thing."


    Qiao Xin sighed when she saw that Qiao Yi hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    Her sister really underestimated herself. Even if no one said that she made the fireworks, the people outside and those in Dazhou all guessed it. No, it should be said that they believed that Qiao Yi made it.


    "Tell me."


    "The people outside almost regard you as a god. As soon as the fireworks appeared, the people knew very well that no one made them except you. There are many legends about you outside. It is estimated that they have been inquiring for a long time before they finally decided to directly See you. After all, you are here, as long as you speak, no one will disobey. In the eyes of the people, I, the city lord, is really just a display, just to work for you."


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi with some sourness.


    Why is her sister so good?


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Qiao Yi''s face was covered, she really didn''t know, she obviously didn''t do anything.


    "Didn''t you realize it on New Year''s Day? They don''t dare to play with you. If you don''t believe me, go out for a walk and see the effect."


    "Don''t scare me, do I need to make up when I go out in the future?"


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead, she just wants to be an ordinary person.


    Those things she did, she really felt nothing.


    "Sister, now we are talking about those people from Dazhou wanting to see you. You have diverted the topic a bit seriously. Although everything has been dealt with, my time is still tight. Can we not delay? See you or not? Give me a nice word."


    "You girl, why are you still urging me? It''s not you who started it. I see, let them come to the city lord''s mansion tomorrow morning, don''t come too early, I''m going to bed. Alright, go ahead, I''ll catch up on sleep , don''t call me at lunch."


    These days, Qiao Yi is seriously lacking in sleep. He is busy making fireworks at night, and he has to get up early to deal with the children during the day. He is really exhausted physically and mentally.


    It''s hard to have time to sleep late, and it''s really not good for anyone to disturb.


    After ordering the fireworks at night, Joey went to bed.


    Qiao Xin knew that Qiao Yi hadn''t had a good rest recently, so she specially asked someone to make Qiao Yi a soothing soup.


    It''s not just that whenever Qiao Xin gets close to Qiao Yi, Su Ziye and Su Zimo will guard them like thieves.


    "Don''t be wary of me, my sister can''t sleep well like that, can she still hold on? Look at the black and blue under her eyes, it''s obvious that she hasn''t slept well for several days, don''t you Didn''t find it?"


    Being so guarded made Qiao Xin very depressed, but it was understandable, after all, because they slept for several months last time, they were all frightened.


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, the two looked at each other. The master''s eyes were indeed black and blue. They also found out, but they didn''t think about not having a good rest.


    These days, the master went to bed very early, and sent them off early to rest.


    Could it be that after the master asked them to rest, she didn''t rest, and then what did she do?


    At this time, the two thought of a New Year''s gift.


    Even they don''t know when it was done, so it can be seen that the master did it behind their backs.


    "Your hearts are really big enough. I am far away in the city lord''s mansion, and I know that my sister is doing something at night. She must be messing with something. I thought you knew it too. Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect it, and I didn''t know it."


    "What are you talking about? Qiao Xin, why did you come so early?"


    At this moment, Joey came over.


    "Sister, I''m afraid you forgot what you promised today."


    "I haven''t forgotten, I''ll go see them after dinner."


    "Well, then you eat slowly, I''ll go first."


    Breakfast is rice porridge, pickled vegetables and steamed buns specially ordered by Qiao Xin.


    It''s not that he can''t afford anything else, but Joey likes to eat this in the morning.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Didn''t you eat in the morning? Would you like to have some together? There are so many here, I can''t finish it."


    After taking two bites of steamed buns, Qiao Yi was so watched by the two that he couldn''t take any more.


    She just had a meal, why are you staring at her like this today.


    "Master, what have you been doing the past few days?"


    Su Ziye doesn��t know how to ask, but Su Zimo is different.


    He felt that the master despised them.


    I didn��t take them with me for something, and I didn��t let them know.


    "night?"


    "Um."


    "I didn''t do anything, I went to Taohuayuan a few times, and I was busy with some things. I saw that you haven''t had a good rest recently, so I didn''t call you. Besides, if I call you, the three of us will be wilted by then. Do you think the ladies will think too much?"


    As soon as Su Zimo asked Qiao Yi, he knew why they were staring at him.


    This is not a big deal, but let��s not explain it, Su Ziye is fine, Su Zimo, a fool, probably needs to think more.


    Look at how tiring she is as a master, and she has to always pay attention to the mood of her personal servant.


    "Take me next time. At worst, don''t take my brother."


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Is this still the younger brother?


    Sold him too quickly.


    "Okay, as long as you can hold on, I''ll call you for anything."


    "You don''t have to call me when you sleep at night, after all, I don''t have the hobby of spying on your sleeping posture."


    Joy: "..."


    She discovered that the people around her were getting screwed.


    "Master, if you don''t eat, it will be cold. You still have things to do in a while."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was busy talking, Su Ziye kindly reminded her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： show you something good

    Chapter 772 Show you something good


    "I know, I know, I will eat quickly."


    Joy nodded, and then quickly ate.


    "By the way, did the fireworks go off yesterday?"


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi remembered a very important matter. Originally, she planned to sleep only for a while, but she didn''t want to sleep until the next morning.


    If no one is involved here, she will not believe it if she is killed.


    "Master, yesterday''s fireworks were beautiful, how did you do it?"


    When the fireworks were mentioned, Su Ziye was shocked even thinking about it now.


    The fireworks on New Year��s Day are already beautiful enough, but compared to the 15th day of the first lunar month, they are simply nothing.


    It''s so good-looking that he doesn''t even know how to describe it.


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Qiao Yi felt confident.


    "Want to know?"


    "In no mood."


    "Cut, I don''t want to know what else to ask. I''ve finished eating, let''s go."


    If Su Ziye wants to know, Qiao Yi really wants to teach him. When Su Ziye learns, there will be replacements for fireworks production in the future.


    There is also Mu Qing, he is also very suitable.


    She doesn''t trust others, but Qiao Yi still believes in her personal attendant and husband.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    He is not stupid. If he knows how to do it, it is estimated that such things will be handed over to him in the future, so how can he have time to follow the master?


    ��


    "Excuse me, are you Joe..."


    The people from Da Zhou came with a total of **** characters. They were anxiously waiting for Qiao Yi, and at the same time they were extremely nervous. They kept organizing their words in their hearts, for fear of bumping into Qiao Yi.


    Even facing the queen of their big week, they didn''t do this.


    They had already thought about what they wanted to say, but when they saw Qiao Yi, they didn''t know what to call Qiao Yi.


    "That is, you want to see me?"


    Qiao Yi glanced at the three of them indifferently, then passed them and sat directly on the main seat.


    The three of them stood up straight instantly after being watched by Qiao Yi.


    "Exactly."


    "Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you, Master Qiao."


    I didn''t know what to call Joey, so I just called an adult.


    The three of them sat down, but their buttocks only touched the edge of the chair, and they didn''t dare to sit firmly at all.


    After all, they are talking with the legendary god-like people in the same room, even if they are asked to sit still, they dare not.


    "Am I scary? I don''t have too many demands on small things, you can do whatever you want."


    Joy touched her face, is she that scary?


    Why does she seem to be very afraid of her.


    "Yes."


    That''s what they said, but they really didn''t dare to be casual.


    Before, there was one of them who said something bad about Qiao Yi, but it wasn''t really a bad word, but what he said was a bit suspicious of Qiao Yi''s tendency, and then the father who was beaten up didn''t even know him.


    Qiao Yi saw that the three of them were still somewhat reserved, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi stopped talking, several people looked at each other, and then one of them stood up.


    First bowed to Qiao Yi to salute, and then said: "Master Qiao, I don''t know if the thing that bloomed in the sky on the New Year''s Day and yesterday is the same thing that you gave to the Queen of our country."


    Those who ask this question are called cautious.


    "It''s the same thing, but the one given to you is only the lowest level. You should have seen the effect, otherwise you wouldn''t be the ones coming to see me today. Just say what you want to say. You should have investigated my personality too. .��


    Joy looked at the three of them with a smile.


    As long as there is no war, she is always kind.


    But if you don''t listen to persuasion, don''t blame her for being rude.


    "Dare not."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the three of them felt a little bit in their hearts, and immediately stood up from their chairs.


    Qiao Yi raised her forehead, she hated talking to such a person the most, and she wasn''t scary, so why would she be so frightened?


    Since she came to this world, if it wasn''t particularly excessive, where has she killed anyone?


    The three of them have been paying attention to Qiao Yi''s expression. After all, observing words and expressions is their greatest strength.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was impatient, they felt a burst of pain in their hearts.


    They also want to be good and talk to Joey normally, but it just doesn''t listen to its body and mouth. What can they do?


    "My lord, we want to bring some back to Da Zhou."


    Since Qiao Yi was impatient, it would be a one-shot anyway, so she said it directly.


    "Take the fireworks back? Are you sure you can reach Dazhou safely? You came to see me today with great fanfare. There must be many interested people who know."


    Joy just clicked.


    But it was just such a sentence that directly changed the faces of the three of them.


    It''s because they think too simple.


    It seems that the fireworks cannot be brought back.


    "If you want fireworks, it''s not impossible. Show your sincerity and find someone who can talk to me. You are welcome to participate on my wedding day. Since you are here today, I will let you see something. Tell me Come."


    Joy stood up and walked out first.


    Don''t let them see the true power of gunpowder, they''ll think she''s joking.


    Actually, Qiao Yi didn''t need to look like this at all, and now they kept warning themselves in their hearts that no matter whether a war was launched in the future, Qiao Cheng must not move.


    Out of the city lord''s mansion, Qiao Yi got into the carriage directly, followed by the three of them, and sat in another carriage.


    Joy was right, after they came out of the City Lord''s Mansion, they did see many spies.


    At the gate of the city, Qiao Yi got out of the carriage, and Moon Shadow came over.


    "What wind brought you here today?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Yueying was a little surprised. She heard about it yesterday. This guy slept from the afternoon until the next morning, and he didn''t even see the fireworks on the 15th day.


    "There is something wrong, where did I put the things sent to you by someone?"


    "That thing that looks like a pipe?"


    "Well, bring it."


    "it is good."


    Seeing that Moon Shadow sent someone to take it, Qiao Yi looked at the three people from Da Zhou who followed him.


    "You guys come up with me."


    After speaking, he took the lead and went up to the city wall.


    The three of them looked at each other. They really didn''t understand what Joey wanted to do, but they still followed.


    Speaking of the city wall of Qiao City, they really never went up.


    I am fortunate enough to come up once today, which is not bad.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    When they came to the city wall, the things that Moon Shadow sent people to fetch had already been taken.


    Joy took the things in his hands, and then shook them casually at the three of them.


    "do not know."


    The three of them shook their heads very cooperatively. The key is that they really don''t know what this is.


    The thing in Qiaoyi''s hand was nothing but the earthen gun, which she kept for Moon Shadow''s self-defense after she made it.


    In order to prevent it from being stolen, Joey also made some manipulations on it, trying to disassemble the earthen gun, then the gunpowder inside it would self-explode, although it would not cause much damage to people, but it would destroy the entire gun body.


    This is why Qiao Yi dared to let outsiders see it.


    Anyway, she is the only one who can make this thing, so she doesn''t believe that someone can use a pile of waste to spell it out.


    "Today I will let you all experience its power, sister, don''t be too busy, come and have a look together."


    Moon Shadow was not interested in the gun he gave her, Joey knew it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Im going to do an impromptu show

    Chapter 773 I''m going to make an impromptu show


    Just took today''s opportunity to open Yueying''s eyes and let her know how powerful this is, and it can really save lives when necessary.


    "Cotyledon, put the snacks and kettle over there."


    Joy pointed to a place more than ten meters away from him.


    Su Ziye nodded, and then arranged things one by one according to Qiaoyi''s instructions.


    "Sister, let''s compete."


    This is no comparison, how can we know how powerful the earthen gun is.


    "I use a throwing knife, just to see how powerful this thing is."


    Yueying has never seen the power of the earthen gun. Today, Qiaoyi wants to try it, and she doesn''t mind being with her.


    "The cotyledon, you use a bow and arrow, let''s compete with the three of you. Zimo, you are responsible for putting the things back in place, sister, you come first."


    "Row."


    Yueying nodded, shaking his hand, a throwing knife appeared in his hand, and was thrown out by Yueying.


    The center is placed on the dessert ten meters away.


    "Cotyledons, come here."


    "Um."


    Su Ziye nodded, picked up the bow and arrow placed on the side, first tried the feel of the hand, and then shot the arrow, although it missed the middle of the dim sum, it still hit the dim sum.


    "Hey, it''s me next, you have to watch it."


    Joy opened the safety and aimed with one hand.


    There was a bang, and the dim sum blossomed in an instant, leaving some marks on the wall behind.


    Seeing this, the three people who followed Joey were dumbfounded.


    Who are these people?


    The flying knife is so slippery, after all, he was once the lord of the first palace.


    It��s okay for that man to play bow and arrow so slipperyly, after all, he is Joey��s personal bodyguard.


    But this Mr. Qiao actually used such a very inconspicuous tube to cause such a big damage.


    What the **** is this?


    "Come on, come here."


    Joy pointed to one of the three people who came with him.


    "I?"


    "Well, it''s you, come here."


    "I don''t know what orders Master Qiao has?"


    At this moment, she looked at the tube in Joey''s hand and trembled a little.


    "Come on, do you see the biggest kettle? Use this gun to point the kettle, and then pull it here."


    Joy made a demonstration and handed the gun to her.


    "I, I, this, this..."


    The thing in her hand was a little hot, but it felt too hot when she held it in her hand. She was really not afraid of it normally.


    "hurry up."


    Hearing Joey say hurry up, he took a deep breath immediately to force himself not to be nervous, and then pointed the gun at the kettle as Joey said.


    But being nervous, you can��t be nervous if you��re not nervous.


    The hand holding the gun was shaking like a sieve, and Qiao Yi shook his head as he watched.


    Hold the hand holding the gun directly, and pull the trigger.


    With a bang, the teapot shattered, the fragments were torn apart, and a few fragments were directly embedded in the wooden building next to it.


    "Master Qiao, what exactly is this?"


    Just now, she only felt her hands trembling, and she almost couldn''t hold the muzzle of the gun. If it wasn''t for Joey, she felt that she could have fallen to the ground, but this did not hinder her perception of the power of this thing.


    The second damage can penetrate three points, which shows how powerful it is. If it is a sneak attack, if it hits the body all at once, it will not die or be disabled.


    If it is mass-produced, and Da Yue''s army has one person, then how can Da Zhou survive?


    Thinking of this, she shuddered again, no, she must go back to Dazhou as soon as possible, and report the matter truthfully to the Queen.


    "It''s called a gun, and the stuff inside is called a bullet. If it''s made more finely, its power will be even higher. But the cost will also increase accordingly."


    The cost of an exquisite pistol is comparable to hundreds of bows and crossbows. Although it is not particularly distressing for silver, the key is that it is too time-consuming.


    "Can it be more powerful?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, several people looked at each other.


    Just wanted to take a gun and study it carefully, but was snatched away by Yueying.


    "I said girl, this thing is so powerful, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Moon Shadow couldn''t put it down with a gun.


    Women in this era are similar to modern men. Most of them like knives, guns, sticks and lethal things.


    I didn''t expect this thing to be so lethal before, otherwise she wouldn''t have kept it on her body.


    "Sister, sister, please slow down, you must always put this insurance on, otherwise it will be bad if you accidentally catch fire and hurt yourself."


    Seeing Yueying pointing the gun at her own face, Qiao Yi felt a little bit in her heart.


    Secretly, don��t go off the rails.


    "how to do?"


    Moon Shadow took the gun away, but this time it was aimed at Joey.


    "Give me the gun first, I have a bad heart and can''t stand being scared."


    Ye Hao said a little scared.


    "Here."


    With the soil gun in his hand, Joey''s heart felt at ease, and then he taught Yueying how to use it like no one else.


    Before, Joey didn��t have time, so he gave Moon Shadow an instruction manual along with the soil gun. But Moon Shadow didn''t take it seriously at all.


    It would be nice to find this soil gun. As for the instruction manual, I don��t know where it was lost for a long time.


    "This thing is quite simple to use, but it''s easy to hold a throwing knife that doesn''t have me."


    After trying several times, Yueying published her own conclusion.


    "Sister, this is for people without any force. As long as it is used properly, a weak scholar can kill a super expert. If you are framed, or lose all force, wouldn''t it be good to use this? "


    Joy felt that she had to remind Moon Shadow of the importance of this thing.


    "I see, this thing is too ugly, one day I will get one for your brother-in-law, it should be more delicate. And can you see if we can have one for each of us?"


    Joy''s face turned dark instantly when he heard this.


    "Sister, unless it is absolutely necessary, I won''t let this thing come out. It will ruin people''s lives. What I have to do is to protect myself. As long as no one messes with me, nothing will happen, but if it messes with me, hehe."


    Speaking of this, Joey stopped talking.


    She believes that everyone who should understand understands it.


    "If you don''t want to give it, just say it, but don''t forget your brother-in-law''s. I''ll go to work first, and you can go on your own later."


    "Um."


    Moon Shadow left, and Qiao Yi looked at the three of Da Zhou.


    The calves of the three people watching were shaking.


    "Is it because you just go back like this that you can''t do business?"


    The three of them were worrying about this matter, but they didn''t expect Qiao Yi to bring it up. She was too considerate of them.


    "Well, there are still several months before I get married, and this time is enough for you to send news back, and then come over from Dazhou."


    "I don''t know what you want to do, Master Qiao?"


    One of them asked cautiously.


    "I plan to add an impromptu program on the night of my wedding, auctioning the fireworks that were set off last night and this earthen gun."


    "Are you serious?"


    Hearing what Joey said, the eyes of the three lit up.


    "It must be taken seriously. When did I tell a lie? It''s all right, you go back. I will send invitations to you tomorrow morning."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi took Su Ziye and Su Zimo and left.


    On the way back, Su Ziye looked at Qiao Yi who was in a good mood, and hesitated to speak many times.


    "Just ask what you want, why are you hesitating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： write invitations for me

    Chapter 774 Help me write invitations


    I''ve been following her for so long, how come I still don''t understand her.


    Just say what you have to say, it''s really annoying to be so hesitant.


    "Master, are you really going to sell the fireworks and earthen guns?"


    "Well, if you don''t sell some, they don''t know how powerful they are. Otherwise, these people always want to fight. Isn''t it good to live in peace? I really don''t understand what they think."


    "But��"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I know what you are worried about, isn''t it because you are afraid that others will learn it, and then manufacture it in large quantities, and then I will become a sinner through the ages. Don''t panic, your master is not stupid, and has already figured out a countermeasure."


    She may not be the opponent of these ancients in terms of strategy, but she has the ability to hide her mind, no one can hide her, and she has this confidence.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was full of confidence, Su Ziye couldn''t say anything, but the worry in his heart still existed.


    After all, there is one in a thousand miles.


    He didn''t want to see a day when his master would be scolded by everyone.


    Back to Qiao''s mansion, Qiao Yi went directly to Mo Ruyu.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mo Ruyu sitting in front of the desk busy with something.


    "Ruyu, what are you doing?"


    "My wife, why are you free to come over today? Sit down quickly and watch tea on the stone."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Mo Ruyu put down her work, stood up and walked out from behind the desk.


    "Are you busy?"


    Seeing the books piled up on both sides of the table, Joey suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Those are all dealt with, there is nothing to do now, is there something for the wife-lord to come over?"


    According to Qiao Yi''s habit of not coming to the house when there is nothing to do, Mo Ruyu guessed that his wife''s head probably found something for him to do.


    Speaking of this, Mo Ruyu was quite speechless.


    The husband of this other family is busy fighting for favor every day. The wife-head is afraid that the husbands will steal her career, so she hides everything, but the wife-head of his family wants them to steal her business.


    As long as she thinks they can do things, leave them all.


    So much so that they have no time to compete for favor.


    Instead, they were evading each other, hoping in their hearts that the wife-lord would never come to the door, because they had no time to deal with it.


    "There is indeed something. If you are not busy, please help me. It is not an important matter. If you are busy, I will find someone else."


    Qiao Yi smirked, it was a little embarrassing for someone to directly see through her little thoughts.


    "Tell me, what''s going to happen this time."


    Mo Ruyu laughed, the wife-leader said it was nothing important, why did he not believe it.


    Looking at the faces of the Su brothers, he could see something.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just want you to write a few invitations for me."


    "So simple?"


    Mo Ruyu really didn''t believe it, and always felt that things were not that simple.


    The wife owner can write the invitation card by herself, but although the wife owner''s handwriting looks good, she can''t get it out.


    Among the crowd, his handwriting is a little better.


    Could it be that this invitation is very important?


    Not for ordinary people?


    "Well, it''s that simple."


    Joy nodded. It was such a simple matter. If it wasn''t for her poor handwriting, she would have written it herself.


    She herself is not afraid of embarrassment, the key is that once the invitation comes out, it represents Qiao Cheng, and she must not let Qiao Cheng lose face.


    "How do I write it? What are the requirements for the invitation? When will it be used?"


    Mo Ruyu has been doing this kind of thing for a long time, so she asked Men Qing directly.


    "On the day we got married, I wanted to hold an auction and sell some things. I want it tomorrow. Write a..."


    When asked how much to write, Qiao Yi hesitated. A dozen seemed not enough, but wouldn��t it be tiring to finish writing dozens?


    "I''m afraid that what you want to sell is not one and a half. Is thirty copies enough?"


    "Enough is enough, use the most advanced kind of invitation."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    "My wife, I need to know what you are going to do. You don''t seem to be short of money, so why are you preparing for an auction? The highest standard invitations cost as much as a thousand taels per copy just for the production cost. We have been in Qiao City since its establishment. , I haven��t even sent out a copy, even if it��s a wedding invitation, the ones used are second-class.��


    My wife, this doesn''t seem like a trivial matter, otherwise I wouldn''t use such a high-standard invitation.


    He didn''t feel sorry for the invitation, he just wanted to know what Joey was going to do, so that he could be prepared in his heart.


    "Didn''t I set off fireworks during the Chinese New Year and last night?"


    Qiaoyi rubbed his nose, it seems that it is not good to not explain this clearly, otherwise these fools will have to worry about it.


    "You want to sell fireworks? What do you think, Mrs. Wife?"


    Although Mo Ruyu is a man, she knows a lot.


    Even he knew about Qiao Yi threatening Da Zhou with things.


    The fireworks have other functions, and Mo Ruyu also knows that, that''s why she asked Qiao Yi.


    "I don''t like wars, and I don''t want to see people displaced and homeless. If I want them to be quiet and not make trouble, then I can only use enough deterrence to make them too scared to start a war easily."


    Joy said very seriously, all she can do now is to do her best to prevent them from starting a war.


    "But it''s only temporary."


    "I know that my ability alone is limited, but as long as I don''t fight wars in my lifetime. There is only so much I can do."


    Joy sighed, she lived in a peaceful age, so she knew the value of peace.


    "My wife, your thoughts are good, but have you ever thought that your actions may backfire. And our Qiao City will also become a target of public criticism, even the Empress of Dayue will be jealous of us, and in the end we It could become an isolated city."


    Mo Ruyu has been in business all year round, and she has a good vision, otherwise he would not have said these words today.


    Of course, this is also because it is Qiao Yi, if it were another person, Mo Ruyu would not say anything.


    "I have thought about what you said, that''s why I want to invite them to come together. Ruyu, I know you are worried, and what you said is right, but you forgot one thing, that is, as long as you are human, she will be afraid of you." Death, especially for someone with a high position and authority, she is even more afraid of death."


    Joy said with a slightly curled corner of his mouth, with a weird smile on his face.


    "My wife, please don''t mess around, I''m afraid of you laughing like that."


    Mo Ruyu shuddered, he had never seen such a wife-lord before.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I can''t do anything, I just need to let them know that I, Joey, looks like a bully, but I can be very capable. As long as you don''t mess with me, it''s fine."


    "My wife, please put away this smile first. Although you said that, I still have no idea. After all, we are just a city. If we get to that point, how can we be the opponents of the two dynasties?"


    Mo Ruyu is so worried, he finally understands why the Su family brothers look so bad.


    "You''re wrong, not two, it''s just Da Zhou. The empress had already stated her position when she gave me this fief, otherwise, what do you think the third empress and the other two empresses are doing here all the time? If it doesn''t work out, this is likely to be the future imperial city. Although I don''t want to guess what the queen is thinking, there is no need to guess about this obvious thing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： where are you going i want to follow

    Chapter 775 Where are you going? i want to follow


    (Thanks to Baby Yang Qingshi for the many rewards and monthly tickets)


    Joy complained, this queen is really calculating.


    directly calculated everything on her head.


    The reason why she was plotted against is probably that Wen Wang''s mother also contributed a lot.


    Now the imperial city might be full of smog.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was still confident, Mo Ruyu couldn''t say anything, maybe she really had the bottom of her heart.


    "My wife, who do you plan to send this invitation to?"


    The invitation card of the highest standard cannot be sent casually, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. He must know whether this person is worthy of the invitation card or not.


    "Queen of the Great Zhou, it would be best if she could come. Let''s send the invitations. It''s up to her if she comes or not. In this way, two copies of the highest-standard invitations are enough. The other ones are for the next level. Princes and princesses, let��s do the math, don��t drag it down. Then come a few third-class ones to distribute to those ministers and merchants.��


    Joy thought about it, and then said.


    People in this era attach great importance to identity, and the levels are quite clear. We must pay attention to this point. If some gossip is caused because of such a trivial matter, it will be bad.


    Mo Ruyu nodded when she saw that Qiao Yi had noticed this.


    The secret channel''s wife is really thoughtful, and most of the time, they don''t need to be reminded at all.


    "I just have two invitations of the highest level here, and I will write them to you now."


    "Uh-huh."


    Mo Ruyu knew that this invitation was very important, so she wrote it very carefully. Two invitations took enough time to write a stick of incense.


    After drying the ink, Mo Ruyu handed the invitation to Qiao Yi.


    "Not bad, not bad, Ruyu''s calligraphy is still beautiful."


    Joy praised it without hesitation. The key is that the writing is really good, and she couldn''t write it anyway.


    "The wife, Miao, has saved."


    Being needed is the happiest thing for Mo Ruyu.


    "Then I''m leaving first. I''m going out tomorrow. I may come back in a few days. I won''t tell them. When you ask, you can tell them."


    "My wife, is it really okay for you to do this? Isn''t this too outrageous?"


    Mo Ruyu was speechless after all the things that offended others had been done to her.


    "I''m not afraid that they will worry."


    Joy smirked.


    "Wife master, are you embarrassing yourself again?"


    This is Mu Yun Baili Mingxi walking in together.


    "How can I be as embarrassing as jade. Is Mingxi feeling better?"


    "We heard it outside, tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi still wanted to fool around, Mu Yun rolled his eyes at Qiao Yi. Fortunately, they came at the right time, otherwise the wife would disappear again tomorrow, and these husbands don��t even know what the wife is doing.


    "Thanks to Yuexi''s medicine, I''m much better now."


    Since giving birth to a child, Baili Mingxi has changed a lot. Whether it is talking or doing things, she is as gentle as water, which can melt people.


    No, the words are very gentle, as if they can squeeze out water.


    Logically speaking, this should be very offensive, but it is extremely rare.


    "As long as it''s okay, I''m a careless person, and I don''t care much about you. You all care about your body."


    "My wife, don''t interrupt, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Mu Yun is not so easy to deal with.


    In the past, when Qiao Yi interrupted, he would stop asking, but now that he is an adult, the more you don''t ask her, the more she will be embarrassed, and she will not take you seriously.


    How can they feel at ease if they don��t ask and understand?


    This woman, you can''t always be used to it, you still have to take care of it when it''s time to take care of it.


    "I promised Sister Yue one thing before. Didn''t I go into a coma afterward? After that, the Chinese New Year will come, but I haven''t finished this matter. It''s the Chinese New Year, so I want to deal with it as soon as possible. All right."


    Joy didn''t mean to hide it, she just didn''t want everyone to worry.


    But since Mu Yun asked, it doesn''t matter if she said it.


    "My wife, just tell me where to go, how long it will take, how many people you will take, and whether it is safe or not. This is what we want to know most."


    Mu Yun and the others are not interested in what Qiao Yi wants to do. If Qiao Yi wants to talk, they are willing to listen, but they never ask in detail.


    "I''m going to open up wasteland. This kind of thing can''t bring too many people. As for the time, it will take a month at the earliest..."


    Speaking of a month, Joey is not very sure.


    Dimension has the ability to collect dead objects. Living objects are not allowed, but living plants can be collected, but it will be more difficult.


    How much the space can collect at one time depends entirely on Qiao Yi''s spirit. It is not difficult to collect stones, but it is a bit difficult for plants with particularly developed root systems.


    For example, you can charge one hundred cubic meters of stones a day, but for plants, you can charge up to 20 cubic meters a day.


    "My wife, I want to go with you."


    I don��t want what happened last time to happen again, so it��s safer to follow along.


    "What about the child?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t object to her going, a smile appeared in Mu Yun''s eyes.


    "It''s only been a month, and the child can still leave me. With my big brother around, it''s fine."


    To be honest, Mo Ruyu also wanted to go with Qiao Yi, but when she thought that there were so many things that could not be separated from him, she immediately stopped thinking.


    Although Baili Mingxi''s body has recovered a lot, it is still not easy to work hard, so he didn''t even bother to follow, after all, it was a hindrance for him to go.


    "Okay, follow if you want, leave early tomorrow morning, but I said the ugly words first, if you can''t bear the hardship, come back by yourself."


    If I go, I will stay with them, and I don��t need them. At most, I just chat with her or something, so I can go if I want to. If it wasn��t for fear that they would dislike the cold, Qiao Yi really wanted to bring her family over. A field trip.


    "No problem, then I''ll go back and prepare."


    Mu Yun hurriedly turned and left after speaking.


    Seeing this, Baili Mingxi followed Mu Yun, thinking of helping to clean up.


    Qiao Yi left Mo Ruyu and took the Su family brothers to the street.


    This trip will last for a month, and sufficient food and grass must be prepared.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to experience the feeling of crazy shopping. After all, it has been a long time since she went shopping.


    But as soon as Qiao Yi went to the street, he found that some things were really not what you thought.


    Because Qiao Yi didn''t wait to say that he wanted to buy it, they automatically sent the things to the carriage, and they didn''t ask for money.


    This is hard for Joey, how can this be done without money?


    Finally, Qiao Yi didn''t buy it at all, and went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion, and then asked Qiao Xin to send someone to help buy it.


    "Sister, I have already said that you are almost no different from a **** in their eyes now. If you still don''t believe it, you know now. They dare not accept your money anymore."


    When Qiao Xin saw Qiao Yi''s depressed look, she laughed until her stomach ached.


    "This is not a good thing. Those who don''t know think that I am oppressing the people."


    Joy was speechless, what''s so funny, she was almost isolated. Don''t you know that it''s extremely cold at high places?


    If this continues to be like this in the future, what''s the point?


    "No, no, it''s all from the heart. Do you know what they think?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776：

    Chapter 776


    Speaking of this, she wondered, how could the ancient people''s ideas be so cute?


    "What do you think?"


    "As long as you go, it will be full of brilliance. Money is not important, the important thing is to be happy. Now there are people outside who have made private bets."


    "What is the bet? You don''t care if you start betting? Qiao Xin, have you forgotten what I told you?"


    It��s not a good thing to bet on. It��s okay if it��s lighter, but if it��s heavy, it��s bankrupt and homeless. So even though she doesn''t care about Qiao Cheng''s affairs, she still has strict control over gambling.


    It��s okay to gamble, but if she finds out who bets more than the amount she planned, she will be kicked out of Qiaocheng directly. She doesn��t care about other places, but Qiaocheng just doesn��t allow it.


    "Of course I know, don''t worry, I''m very strict on this point. I didn''t mean that. What they bet on is which house you will go to. If you guess correctly, you will get a tael of silver. You only need to bet ten cents to get the money." Yes. Of course I will support this kind of thing.��


    Qiao Xin knows what Qiao Yi hates the most, and she also hates gambling. It doesn''t need to be said by Qiao Yi, she will pay attention to it.


    "Don''t tell me, this person really has a brain. Who invented it? I''ll see her."


    "Sister, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me, this person is a talent."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Qiao Xin thought of the modern lottery. Doesn''t her sister want to do that?


    Although the income is considerable, what is the difference between this and gambling?


    Isn''t this encouraging all people to participate in gambling?


    "Sister, don''t mess around. Once something happens, it''s not so easy to reverse. After all, the traffic and communication here are very poor. Often when your news arrives, things have happened for a long time."


    "What do you think, I think so."


    Joy expressed his thoughts to Qiao Xin.


    "It''s okay for each person to bet up to ten bets. Most people can afford it, and then use part of it as a bonus, and part of it to help the poor donate to schools. Your idea is good, but it will use a lot of people."


    If you want to do a business, or a big event, talents are essential.


    But it seems that there are not many talents in Qiaocheng now, and the cultivation now cannot be cultivated overnight.


    "I understand, so this matter can''t be rushed. You can make a charter. When the time comes, I will find someone to do it. I think there will be many people willing to do it. Maybe this will have unexpected results."


    "Sister, why do I think you want to drag the queens of Da Zhou and Da Yue into the water..."


    I don''t know what happened, anyway, Qiao Xin had such an idea in her mind, even though she thought it was impossible, she still asked.


    "Ahem, it''s enough to know some things. Don''t say it. It won''t be mysterious. I will leave this matter to you. I need a complete plan. You still have a few months. And this Send someone to send the two invitations to Da Zhou and Da Yue. Remember, we must show our sincerity."


    "Um."


    Qiao Xin nodded resentfully. She is going to work for nothing again. No one else can do this. Except her, no one else can do it.


    Sometimes being strong is not a good thing.


    After Qiao Yi waited for Qiao Xin''s people to help buy the things back, he took them back to Qiao''s residence intact.


    After the meal, when no one is looking, put it directly into the space.


    "Master, how long are we going? Why did we buy so many things?"


    That��s a whole four-horse cart. Just the few of them, they can��t eat it for two months.


    "Things like food are indispensable. No one knows what will happen next, so we have to plan ahead. Anyway, I can carry it, and I am not afraid of it being damaged. Taking more is only beneficial and not harmful."


    Joy��s philosophy is to collect as many as you can, as long as you find it useful.


    Anyway, there are a lot of places, so there is no need to be afraid of no place to put them.


    Joy is right, but Su Zimo always feels that something is wrong. Isn��t it tiring to carry so many things?


    ��


    Early the next morning, as soon as Qiao Yi woke up, Mu Yun arrived with everyone.


    Mu Xuan, Jiu''er and Mu Yun didn''t have one entourage, exactly three.


    Mu Chen''s child is still young, Yue Xi is pregnant, Baili Mingxi is not in good health, Mo Ruyu has too many things to do, and Mu Qing needs to take care of the child, so only these three free people came .


    "My wife, all the things we need to take are in my room, you go there."


    They all know that Joey has space, so every time he goes out. Joey will be in charge of their luggage.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    After taking the luggage of the three of Mu Yun and the Su family brothers, a group of six people went straight to the gate of the city in a carriage.


    It was not until the carriage could no longer drive that the six of them got out of the carriage and walked instead.


    "My wife, are we going to walk?"


    Mu Xuan was wearing very thick clothes at this time, almost covered himself into a rice dumpling, but still felt very cold.


    "Well, and it will take a long time to go, can you persist? If not, there is still time to go back now, the carriage has not gone far."


    It must be hard work to walk this part of the road.


    Originally, Joey wanted to find a way out, but that would expose the location, so Joey decided to dig a tunnel. But before digging the tunnel, the place must be cleared out.


    Joy doesn''t want to be too far away from Qiao City, so that if something happens, the support can be rushed, but since the underground palace was discovered last time, Qiaoy decided to build the barracks and training ground above the underground palace.


    Although it is far away, that treasure cannot be missed.


    "Who said I can''t hold on anymore, isn''t it just walking, and it''s not like I can''t walk."


    As soon as Qiao Yi asked him to go back, Mu Xuan snorted coldly, and then walked in front.


    When Mu Yun and Jiuer saw Qiao Yi looking at them, they immediately shook their heads, expressing that they would not go back.


    Zi Zizimo can eat bitterness, they can eat it too, isn''t it just walking, it''s not like they haven''t walked.


    "Okay, if you are tired or feel uncomfortable somewhere, remember to tell me."


    Joy ordered with a bit of uneasiness.


    "We are not children anymore, you know, don''t worry, where are we going?"


    "This way."


    Joy pointed in a direction, and the group of people slowly disappeared into the jungle.


    It was quite normal for a few people to walk at first, but after walking for half a day, they couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Because I wear too much, the more I walk, the hotter I get, and the heavier I get.


    Finally, I couldn''t walk anymore and sat down to rest.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi could only sigh helplessly. If he goes like this, when will this be a problem?


    The normal journey is about seven days. If this way of walking, you will definitely not be able to reach the place in less than half a month. In this way, you can go back two months in advance.


    I feel helpless in my heart, so I have to bear it, who made her agree to bring them here.


    "My wife, how long will it take to arrive?"


    Jiu''er really can''t walk anymore. He still has the physical strength before, but since giving birth, his body has been much worse than before.


    Qiaoyi touched her nose, should she tell Jiu''er how long she has to go?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Its still too late to go back now (Gageng)

    Chapter 777 It��s still too late to go back now (plus more)


    "Ma''am, the place we are going to is far away, and the normal journey takes about seven days."


    Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, Su Zimo directly answered Jiu''er''s question for Qiao Yi.


    He didn''t mean anything else, he just wanted to let the wives know that if he couldn''t hold on, there was still time to go back now. It won''t have any impact, but if you want to go back after a few days, the delay there will not be a little bit of time.


    "Wouldn''t it take us half the time to take us?"


    It''s not that Jiu''er has never traveled before, he still knows how far a normal foot can travel in a day. But for them, it is estimated that half of the footsteps have not been reached.


    "How about we go back."


    When I think that because of my impulsiveness, I will cause such trouble to the wife-owner, and it will take twice as long to travel. Wouldn''t this delay a lot of things?


    Thinking of this, Mu Yun blamed himself a bit. It''s not good for him to be willful once. He insisted on being willful at this time, and then brought Mu Xuan and Jiu''er together to slow down the wife.


    "Why go back? I won''t go back."


    Mu Xuan shook his head, he didn''t want to go back after walking so far.


    He just wanted to see what the wife-leader was doing and how she was living outside.


    They are delaying the time of the wife, but if it is really urgent, the wife will not take them, so he guessed that there is nothing wrong with arriving early or late.


    "But��"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay to arrive early or late, you don''t have to think about me, now I''m asking you, do you still want to follow me. After all, there is still a long way to go."


    Seeing that the three of them were silent, but their eyes were firm, Qiao Yi understood what they were thinking.


    Since you don��t want to go back, let��s follow her slowly.


    It was about the same as Qiao Yi guessed. The normal journey of about seven days took them half a month.


    Even if they walked at such a slow speed, the feet of Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Jiu''er were all blistered.


    In the last part of the road, Qiao Yi carried the three of them on his back, and each of them carried it for an hour, changing back and forth in this way, and carried them to the place.


    "You guys rest here and soak your feet with herbs."


    Arriving at the place, Joey hurriedly put the person on the ground, and then took out a wooden house from the space.


    The wooden house is not big, but it is enough for a few people to stay in it.


    Prepare the medicinal materials for soaking the feet, and leave the rest to the Su family brothers, while Qiao Yi sits and rests.


    She has great strength, but she can''t stand such continuous backing. Now she doesn''t even have the strength to lift a leg.


    After resting for a while, Joey stood up. It is best not to rest at this time, or his legs will hurt a lot.


    Stretching his numb legs, Qiao Yi walked towards the place where Su Zimo fell.


    Coming here again, Joey discovered the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    There is no trace of man-made, so how did the people in the past manage to send so much gold and manpower down? And then made such a big underground palace? How long does this take?


    This person''s ability is really immeasurable.


    Joy sighed for a while, and then began to clean up the branches and trees around the hole.


    Afterwards, some bluestones were used to surround it for the time being, so that no one would accidentally fall down.


    After clearing out the hole, Joey planned to use the hole as the center, and then start to open up wasteland around it until the place is big enough for hundreds of thousands of people to move around.


    There were not many people in ancient times, and there was a lot of undeveloped land. In addition, there was no industrial pollution. It would not be considered damaging the environment to open up a large area of ??land, so Qiao Yi was quite calm when he started the destruction, without any responsibility. guilt.


    No, after the Su family brothers settled Mu Yun and the three of them, they came to look for Qiao Yi, wanting Qiao Yi to soak her feet, but they were surprised to find that a large open space had been cleared around them. .


    Trees and branches are neatly piled up in one place.


    "Master, take a rest first, don''t be in such a hurry, right? Don''t get tired, go soak your feet first."


    "Well, let''s make something to eat, I''m hungry."


    As he spoke, Joey released a stone house on the cleared land, which contained everything needed for food and clothing.


    After the arrangements were made, Joey went to the cabin to soak his feet.


    It''s not just Mu Yun and the others who are tired. In fact, Su Ziye and Su Zimo are also tired. Before finishing their meal, they all fell asleep in the stone house.


    Joy was also sleepy, but he didn''t sleep. Instead, he put away the wooden house that he took out earlier.


    It��s too cold to live in a wooden house this season, so I took it out because there wasn��t much room for other houses.


    Everyone was sleeping, and they slept directly from noon to the next morning.


    And Joey only rested for less than two hours, and spent the rest of the time using the ability of space to open up wasteland.


    She said that she was not in a hurry, but this matter really couldn''t be delayed any longer.


    That��s more than 100,000 people. It��s dangerous to hide wherever they hide, and they will be discovered sooner or later.


    Coupled with the fact that the day of getting married is getting closer and closer, Qiao Cheng has everyone, and sometimes it may be because of a word, someone''s unintentional action, that her family may be exposed.


    That was not what she wanted to see.


    The efficiency of rushing to work overnight is very high. When Qiao Yi went to rest, Mu Yun and the others had already got up to relax their muscles and bones.


    Don''t be too surprised to see that the place where there were trees before has turned into such a large open space in just one night.


    "Isn''t the wife master a sleepless night?"


    Jiu''er opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "Probably, don''t quarrel with the wife later, let her sleep more."


    "Second brother, we seem to have really caused trouble for the wife master."


    Mu Xuan rubbed his sore calf.


    "It''s all happened, and there is no other way. Let''s help the wife as much as possible and see if there is anything we can do. Try not to make trouble for the wife."


    Hearing what Mu Yun said, both of them nodded, and they also meant the same thing.


    If they hadn''t been too anxious, their wives wouldn''t have rushed to work overnight to clear such a large area instead of taking a rest after driving for a long time.


    Once this person pretends to be something, even if you want to sleep more, you won''t be able to sleep.


    The food here is just right, and Joey woke up with a hutch.


    "My wife, why are you up?"


    Several people were planning to eat, but Qiao Yi came out at this time.


    "I wake up naturally after waking up. Do you have this for breakfast?"


    Joy frowned. She remembered that there were a lot of dishes in the kitchen. Why did she cook a little porridge, a few steamed buns and some pickles this early in the morning.


    "Fried two dishes."


    Qiao Yi said to cook two dishes, Su Ziye and Su Zimo got up immediately and went to cook.


    "Mu Xuan and I will go, you have been busy all morning, take a break."


    After talking, Mu Yun and Mu Xuan went to the kitchen.


    As for Jiu''er, he also wanted to go, but Qiao Yi stopped him with a look.


    There is only such a house in her space, if it is destroyed, they will have no place to live.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： What did you feed them?

    Chapter 778 What did you feed them?


    "My wife, don''t eat it first, the second brother and the others will cook the dishes in a while."


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi didn''t wait for Mu Yun and the others. Picking up the steamed buns, picking up the porridge and eating it, I couldn''t help but speak.


    "I''ll just eat this in the morning. Eat better, and you won''t have nothing to eat. Now that we have this condition, there is no need to save."


    Mantou porridge and pickled vegetables, Qiao Yi''s breakfast has always been this, not for health, nor for anything else, but because grandma once said that if the days are better in the future, she wants to drink hot rice porridge every morning and eat soft food. Soft buns.


    Since then, Joy has had this habit. As long as conditions permit, her breakfast in the morning will always be these three.


    After Qiao Yi finished eating, Mu Yun''s dishes were not cooked yet, which shows how fast Qiao Yi ate.


    "My wife, what are you doing?"


    Jiu''er saw Qiao Yi get up and put on his coat, so he immediately stood up.


    "It''s cold outside, don''t run around, just stay indoors, you don''t have to wait for me to eat lunch, remember to cook something delicious, I will come back at night. If you are bored, I remember there are a lot of them in a box There are cloth needlework and so on, and there is chess over there, you can watch and play."


    After giving instructions, Joey also got dressed, and then opened the door and left.


    "I heard the door opening just now, who left?"


    This Joey just left. Mu Yun and Mu Xuan took out the fried dishes.


    "The wife master just left."


    Jiu''er conveyed Qiao Yi''s original words.


    "We can''t seem to help at all."


    Mu Yun frowned, this is not going to work.


    "Ladies, there is really nothing we can do to help right now, but we can do what we can."


    Seeing that everyone lost their appetite, Su Ziye opened his mouth.


    "What do you think."


    Hearing Su Ziye say that there is something to do, everyone''s eyes are all on Su Ziye.


    "This is the hiding place that the master intends to leave for the private army. There are at least 100,000 people. We can''t help anything else, but we can help the master''s army make some simple items, such as insoles, gloves and socks."


    Su Ziye had heard Qiaoyi mutter, otherwise he wouldn''t have thought of such a thing that they could do.


    Master is very busy, so this matter has not been ordered.


    If they do it ahead of time, the master will be very happy.


    Su Ziye immediately gained everyone''s approval when he expressed his thoughts.


    The strength of the few of them is limited, but they can be done for the generals first, so that they don''t need to do too much.


    As for the other soldiers, when they return to Qiaocheng, they are looking for someone to do it.


    Once there is something to do, several people will be motivated to eat, and start working when they are full.


    Seeing that the three wives were very motivated, Su Zimo couldn''t help giving his elder brother a thumbs up. It''s better that the elder brother has a way, otherwise the master would have a headache how to settle the three wives.


    "Zimo, you are responsible for running errands for the three ladies. I''ll go see if the master needs help."


    Saying that, Su Ziye opened the door and left.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Brother is too insidious.


    Actually go without him.


    ��


    Once Joey gets serious about doing things, he really can''t pull back ten cows.


    It''s not like getting up early and staying late every day, leaving early and returning late. In less than ten days, Joey had cleared tens of thousands of hectares of land.


    Housing bases, training grounds, no matter how they are arranged, they are enough for hundreds of thousands of people to live in.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to just get a place that could accommodate 100,000 people, but then she thought that even though they were soldiers, they still had a home. If they brought all their husbands and children here, wouldn��t there be enough space?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi simply became cruel and directly expanded the place infinitely.


    It was estimated that the area was almost half the size of Qiao City, and then the land reclamation stopped.


    And the location happened to end at the cave they came out of last time.


    The two entrances happened to be all circled in.


    After the land was reclaimed, Qiao Yi only needed to simply circle the surrounding area. As for building a house or something, that wasn''t something she needed to worry about at all. She just needed to leave all the materials here, and someone would come over at that time. alley.


    This day, Qiaoyi had almost handled the matter, so she sent a letter to Yueying, and then Qiaoyi was free for a while.


    "Come, come, see what delicious food I made today."


    Joy is a person who can''t stay idle, and soon he has nothing to do, so he starts to make delicious food in different ways.


    In just a few days, the five of them gained more than one circle of fat.


    "My wife, can we stop making so many delicious food?"


    Jiu''er pinched her chubby face, and looked at Qiao Yi with a sad face.


    "That''s right, I can''t even fit in my fat clothes."


    Mu Xuan also had a sad look on his face, he lost weight with great difficulty, and now he is healed, and after only a few days of effort, he has all returned, with several catties of flesh added.


    Mu Yun lowered his head and looked at the clothes that he had already relaxed a lot, and the clothes were still a bit tight, and sighed inwardly.


    He really can''t control his mouth.


    Even the brothers from the Su family looked at Qiao Yi sadly.


    "Don''t be like this. It''s a blessing to be able to eat. It''s better to be fatter. If the strong wind comes, you won''t be able to blow you, otherwise I won''t be able to drag you back."


    Joe said with a smile, and then put the food on the table.


    Everyone kept saying not to eat, but in the end they still couldn''t hold back. No, there were several dishes, but there was no soup left.


    Until Yueying brought people here, Joey didn''t have time to study delicious food.


    Once they were freed, they stopped doing anything and started running around the house to lose weight.


    "Sister, what are you feeding them? I haven''t seen you for a while, and I have gained more than a circle of fat. Those who don''t know think they have."


    Surrounded by people she trusted, Yueying joked with Qiao Yi without any worries.


    Speaking of fat, Yueying glanced at Su Ziye and Su Zimo meaningfully.


    "Don''t have it, I have a headache because there are too many children. If you want to get fat, you can try it."


    Thinking of his group of children, Qiao Yi''s head hurts.


    They are already sensible and obedient, but they are children after all, and there are too many of them. If each of them says a word, Joey''s head will get big.


    If there were more of these, Joey would be ready to hit the wall.


    "Not yet, I don''t have time to lose weight."


    Moon Shadow shook her head, and then began to discuss business with Joey.


    The two talked for a full day before handing over everything.


    After that, the two came to the place where the treasure was hidden.


    "Sister, is there really a treasure inside?"


    Yueying looked at this hole specially surrounded by Joey, it should be said to be a patio, her eyes were full of inconceivable.


    The treasure is hidden here. This is a flower that is destined to be taken but not necessarily destined to be taken. It is so deep that it will not die or be disabled if it falls.


    "Indeed, do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Joy just wanted to make Yueying pay attention so that no one would fall. After all, not everyone knew how to solve the Jiugong grid on the door like her. If it fell, it would be really difficult to get back up.


    Thanks to Zhang Shuo��s mother and baby��s monthly pass, I love you, what��s up��3�ޡ�


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Jiuer got into a fight with someone else

    Chapter 779 Jiu''er got into a fight with someone else


    "Let''s forget it. It will take a lot of time to go up here. Let''s talk about it next time. Qiaocheng can''t be without me for too long."


    Moon Shadow really doesn''t have any other thoughts about the treasure.


    "It''s okay if you have time in the future, but you have to be careful not to let people fall in, and you can''t get out. You have to watch the other side, I''m afraid someone will have an accident. We walked through it last time, although I haven''t encountered any mechanism, but it doesn''t mean that there is no mechanism here. They are all people who have been selected by thousands of people, and I don''t want them to have any accidents because of this kind of thing."


    "I know, don''t worry."


    Moon Shadow nodded, she understood Joey''s worry, and she knew what to do.


    "Well, then I''ll take them back tomorrow, and I''ll come over to deliver food or something. Remember to cover the warehouse first. If the materials are not enough, please notify me before I come back. Don''t worry about Qiaocheng , I��ll help you carry it first.��


    There can be no one here, Mu Yun and the others have been out for too long, and it is time to go back.


    Joy could tell that they had been homesick for their children a few days ago.


    "That''s okay, I can rest assured that you will support me."


    ��


    I don��t know what kind of mentality it is. When I came here, I walked for more than half a month. When I went back, it was twice as fast, and I got home in eight days.


    Back home, the three of them went straight to see the children like birds returning home, while Qiao Yi went straight to the place where Moon Shadow was doing business.


    The safety of Qiao City cannot be tolerated by Qiao Yi.


    After dealing with Yueying''s absence for the past few days, Joey went home.


    After having dinner with his family, Qiao Yi took the Su brothers out again.


    On the day Yueying went, Joey finally knew how many troops he had.


    Including Qiao Xin''s people, there are more than 300,000 people who need to be resettled.


    The food and grass prepared before doing this was seriously insufficient, so Qiao Yi needed to go out and bring back all the food that could not be transported to Qiao City. By the way, buy more bluestone tiles or something. After all, there are so many people, they are working hard for you, you can''t let them have no place to live, right?


    "What do you think Sister Yue wants to do this month? Suddenly, I have gathered so many troops. If the queen knows, will she send troops to attack me?"


    After coming out of Qiao City, Qiao Yi kept talking about this matter, and she really couldn''t figure it out.


    At first, I thought that the Su family brothers could pick up some words and then express their own opinions, but what happened? Su Zimo, who used to talk a lot, didn''t say a word, let alone Su Ziye, let alone a word.


    "I was asking you something. Why is it so quiet this time?"


    "Master, how do you want us to answer? We don''t understand this either. Leading troops to fight is the general''s business, and whether to station troops or not is the superior''s business. You ask us to express our opinions, and we don''t understand either."


    Su Zimo held back for a long time, and seeing Qiao Yi let him speak, he immediately said a lot.


    "It seems to be true. But you say what you say, and I won''t say anything about you, so let''s talk nonsense as if we have nothing to do."


    "do not know."


    I said so, but the two still didn''t talk, and Qiao Yi didn''t talk about this topic anymore.


    No matter what, this person already exists, so it��s useless to say more, she should honestly get food and supplies.


    Food and grass for 300,000 people is not so easy to get. Even Qiao Yi, who has the space, took nearly a month to settle the nearby Qiao Xin. The grain was transported to the mountains.


    "Sister, you are a bit late."


    Yueying waited anxiously. Seeing so many people, she had nothing to eat, but Qiaoyi didn''t come anyway.


    "Hurry up and take me to the warehouse. I''ll dig a tunnel for you when I''m done, and then let them arrange it themselves. Now that more and more people are coming from Qiaocheng, I really don''t feel relieved without you."


    Joy seems to be fine, but if you add one more miscellaneous things, you are too busy to touch the ground.


    "Well, this way."


    It doesn''t take Joey to say that Moon Shadow knows, even if Joey is staring at her, she still doesn''t feel at ease, after all, Joey''s character is too careless.


    "These things are enough for them to eat for a year. If there is nothing to do, let them open up more wasteland, and then grow some food by themselves. They must learn to be self-sufficient."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t have time to stroll here all the time, if she comes here frequently, it will arouse suspicion.


    "Don''t worry, everything has been explained."


    Back to Qiao''s Mansion, Qiao Yi didn''t stay idle, but got into the Peach Blossom Spring again.


    After all, there will be fireworks on the wedding day, and if the queen and the others really come, she can''t let them come for nothing.


    "Sister, sister, are you there?"


    Joy was busy making fireworks in the house when Xinghui''s voice came from outside.


    "Here you are, come in."


    Joy put down the half-made fireworks and walked out from the back room.


    "Sister, it''s not good, there''s a fight outside."


    Xinghui people started yelling outside before they came in.


    "Speak clearly, what happened outside?"


    "It''s Mrs. Jiu''er, who got into a fight with a man who looks a bit like him in the city. Mrs. Jiu''er, he..."


    "Hey, what''s wrong with him, you can tell me."


    This makes Qiao Yi so anxious, who is Jiu''er fighting with this time? Injured or what?


    Thinking about Xinghui, she just ran outside.


    "Wait for me, wait for me, sister, I haven''t finished talking yet."


    Xinghui had just recovered, but where was Qiao Yi?


    Running out of Taohuayuan, Qiao Yi remembered that she didn''t seem to ask Jiu''er where she fought with someone.


    "My lord, what is this?"


    A young attendant who passed by saw Joey speak with some fear, and he found that the adult seemed to have encountered a little difficulty.


    "Where is Mrs. Jiu''er?"


    "Today I said I was going out to buy some rouge..."


    Before the little attendant finished speaking, Joey walked away.


    Leaving the little attendant alone in a daze.


    When it comes to buying rouge, Joey already knows where it is.


    There are 17 large shops selling rouge in Qiaocheng, three of which are often visited by Jiu''er and the others. As long as they look for all three of these shops, she will definitely find someone.


    It was about the same as what Qiao Yi had guessed. As soon as he found the first one, Qiao Yi saw Jiu''er.


    But it didn''t seem to be quite as she had guessed, Jiu''er was unscathed, and the other party was a bit miserable. Seeing this, Qiao Yi was in no hurry, and instead sat down on the eaves with a very good view.


    After that, resting his chin with one hand, he watched Jiu''er abuse people with great interest.


    "what on earth do you want?"


    Jiu''er looked at Xiao Qi who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, she was speechless.


    He thought that he would never see this nominal brother again, but he unexpectedly saw it on his own territory today.


    This guy rushed over as soon as he saw him, and he just pushed subconsciously, so he couldn''t imagine that this guy would just stay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Jiu''er, do you hate me so much?"


    Xiao Qi looked at Jiu''er with an expression on the ground that I was wronged, I was very sad, and I was very sad.


    "I said, I didn''t mean it, get up quickly, the ground is cold."


    (Thanks to baby Yang Qingshi for the many rewards, okay?)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： what happened

    Chapter 780 What''s on your mind?


    "Brother, I heard that you are married to Lord Qiao, so I came here excitedly. I wish you sincerely, but why are you doing this?"


    With tears in the corners of Xiaoqi''s eyes, she looked at Jiu''er weakly, as if Jiu''er had done something heinous.


    "Since you want to do so and I bully you, then I will fulfill you."


    Jiu''er has always been unwilling to negotiate too much with this elder brother who has such a little blood relationship, and treats it with the mentality of not violating the river.


    Since his father passed away, he has no relatives except his wife.


    Now that Xiao Qi suddenly appeared, it was still at this juncture, even if Jiu''er didn''t care about outside affairs, he could still guess that Xiao Qi''s purpose was definitely not pure.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing Jiu''er approaching him a little bit, Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed with panic.


    His purpose today is to entangle Jiu''er and lure Joey out. But after a long time, there was no sign of Joey.


    The eyes of the people around him looking at him are also very intriguing.


    "It''s been a long time since I exercised my muscles and bones. I''m going to exercise today. Everyone, please stand aside and don''t hurt you."


    "Mrs. Jiu''er, take it easy, if this hurts something, Mrs. Qiao will feel bad about it later."


    "How about you stop exercising your muscles and bones, just practice your words."


    "We all know that you are kind-hearted, but your brother is really shameless. Although he is shameless, we have to ask for it. We won''t be as knowledgeable as him."


    "That''s right, Mrs. Jiu''er, it''s already afternoon, you should hurry back and leave it to us."


    ��


    Everyone was chattering, at first Xiao Qi didn''t hear anything, but as more and more people spoke, Xiao Qi finally understood what everyone was talking about.


    Feeling his play is for himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi''s face turns pale, turns red, turns blue.


    "What''s the matter, what happened?"


    Qiao Yi jumped off the roof when he saw that the fire was almost ready.


    Seeing this, Yueying took the people and left immediately. With Qiaoyi here, no matter what happens, Jiuer will be fine, so she should go get busy with business.


    "My wife, why are you here?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi appearing suddenly, Jiu''er was a little confused. Isn''t the wife-owner very busy these days? Why do you still have time to go out for a walk today?


    "Master Qiao, I feel sorry for you, so I came here on purpose."


    "Haha, look at Master Qiao''s eagerness."


    "Ahem, I said you have to save some face for me, right? Although my intentions are obvious, don''t say it. I''m just going out for a walk today, um, come out for a walk."


    Qiaoyi coughed dryly, thinking to herself why are these people so cute?


    This male version of green tea hasn��t played a role yet, and everyone has nothing to say.


    It made her have no chance to be a hero to save the beauty.


    "Yes, the scenery on this roof is really good."


    Thyme knocked on the window of the second-floor attic on the side of the street, motioning for Joey to look at her.


    "I''m in a good mood, and I''m not invited to drink."


    "How dare I call you? You are a busy person, and you can''t see you all day long. Now seeing you is even more difficult than seeing my mother."


    "You send him to Qiao''s mansion, anyway, he is also Jiu''er''s elder brother, as the host, we have to treat him well. Jiu''er should not mess around next time, do you know?"


    Joe ignored Thyme, but looked at Jiu''er who was standing aside.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er nodded.


    Although Xiaoqi doesn''t like her very much, but the wife-lord has spoken, he has to listen, right?


    "Go back and have a treat. Take this for yourself and play. I''ll go have a drink or two."


    Joy took out a small box from his arms, handed it to Jiu''er, jumped directly from the window into the second floor where Thyme was, and then the window was closed.


    From the beginning to the end, Qiao Yi didn''t even look at Xiao Qi.


    ��


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you really don''t know how to be sympathetic, that Xiaoqi looks really good."


    Seeing that Joey didn''t take the usual route and jumped in through the window, Thyme was quite speechless, but she still poured a glass of wine for Joey.


    "I don''t think Jiu''er half looked pleasing to the eye, why are you so leisurely today? Instead, you came here for a drink?"


    Joy picked up the wine glass and took a small sip.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve had a drink, and it''s really unpleasant to drink this cold.


    "nothing."


    Thyme didn''t say anything, but just drank silently.


    Qiao Yi didn''t open his mouth when he saw this, just drinking with Thyme silently.


    After a while, Thyme looked at Joey.


    "Aren''t you very busy? They have all gone home, so you can go too."


    "You started chasing people before you finished drinking?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows and drank the wine in the glass. Afterwards, he babbled and said with a regretful face: "This wine is still a bit off."


    "You are too busy, and I am alone, I dare not delay your time."


    Thyme said, drinking another glass of wine.


    "Alcohol is a thing that can only be ordered. It is useless to drink too much. Tell me, what happened? Don''t say it, I rarely have time to drink with you, so you have to order me something to eat."


    Joy filled his wine glass, drank half of it, and then looked at Thyme.


    "How did you find out?"


    Thyme was surprised, did she act so obviously?


    "Anyone with long eyes can tell, hurry up, I still have things to do."


    Joy drank the remaining half of the glass and continued to look at Thyme.


    "The Queen Mother will come in a few days."


    Joy said nothing, just listened quietly.


    "I want to introduce him to the Empress and ask her to give him a marriage, but he is unwilling. Do you think it''s ridiculous? I''m a royal daughter, and I''m in love with an ordinary person. ..."


    Thyme couldn''t go on talking, she drank the wine in the glass, poured it again, and drank it again.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you stupid?"


    Joy heard what Thyme said, and knew why she was in a bad mood.


    It turned out that it was because he and Liang Qiuyi hadn''t reached an agreement.


    "Can''t you comfort me? Still sitting there talking sarcasticly."


    Thyme glanced at Joey, then continued to drink with her head down.


    "Liang Qiuyi didn''t refuse to date you, that means he likes you and is willing to be with you. Have you ever thought about why he rejected you?"


    "why?"


    Thyme was a little confused, she really didn''t know why, she had accepted her love before, but suddenly she didn''t agree.


    "He is inferior. Compared with the two of you, there is a difference between cloud and mud. He may not have thought about it before, but after hearing that the queen is coming, he should be afraid. After all, he feels that he is not worthy of you in his heart. But he is not willing to be your little servant, so... Hey, what are you doing? Wait until I finish talking."


    Before Joey finished speaking, Thyme jumped out of the window following Joey''s example, and then ran towards a certain place.


    After a while, the thyme disappeared.


    "Your master is gone, remember to settle the bill before you leave."


    Joy picked up a chicken leg on the table, then jumped out of the window and left.


    (Thanks to baby Yang Qingshi for the many rewards, I love you, ok~)


    Babies, I went out to drink today, and I drank a little too much, so I don��t have time to write the second chapter. Let��s update a chapter first today, what��s the matter?^3^, I wish you a happy new year.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： mysterious old man

    Chapter 781 Mysterious old man


    "Don''t tell me, the feeling of turning through the window is quite good, do you want to try it at home?"


    Biting the chicken leg, he still kept muttering in his mouth, which made the people who passed by Joey full of question marks.


    This is their Master Qiao?


    It''s not like it!


    A fairy-like figure, thinking of turning the window?


    Whose window do you turn over?


    emmm, they must have misheard.


    Before he got home, Joey gnawed on a chicken leg and threw the chicken bone into the trash can. In a blink of an eye, Joey seemed to see something.


    Immediately stopped, took a few steps back, and then came to the trash can.


    "Who is this? Why are you so uncivilized? How can you throw away the broken bedding at home? It seems that one day I need to talk to Qiao Xin and ask her to find someone to recycle it. Throwing it like this is causing trouble for the garbage collectors. .��


    Muttering in his mouth, Qiao Yi rolled up his sleeves, stepped forward and directly threw the big torn quilt on the ground into the trash can.


    Afterwards, he patted the dust off his hands and continued walking.


    But just a few steps away, there was a sound from the trash can.


    "Which civic-minded idiot threw me into the trash can?"


    Joy didn''t go far, and he stopped when he heard the sound.


    Is there someone in the torn bedding just now?


    Really someone?


    "Is there anyone outside? Help me, I can''t get out."


    Hearing the voice again, Joey realized that he had done something bad with good intentions.


    Hurriedly walk back again, and then help the person who was put into the trash can to come out.


    "Hey, my old waist, what is it that doesn''t have eyes? Can''t such a big living person see it?"


    "You... haven''t we met somewhere?"


    I saw that this person was sloppy and tattered, but his clothes were clean.


    As for this person, he was an old man. Because his face was dark, he couldn''t tell what he looked like. ,


    But the dark face is a bit abnormal, as if something was deliberately smeared on the face.


    Joy was a little embarrassed at first, but now, she is full of doubts. This person feels too familiar to her.


    "Have you seen it? How could we have met? Hey, I''m hungry, why don''t you treat me to a meal?"


    The old man touched his nose, but accidentally wiped off a small piece of black on his face.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, thinking to himself that this person is weird.


    "Let''s go, I''m treating you to dinner and I''m dressing you up."


    No matter who this person is, she must figure it out, what if it is a bad person?


    "No, no, I''ll just eat you for one meal. Look at that store that sells wontons. Just buy me two bowls."


    Go with Joey? That is impossible.


    This girl has a lot of ghosts, so it''s better not to go with her just to be on the safe side.


    "How can this work? Think of me as Qiao Cheng. I don''t have any beggars yet. I don''t want you to be the first one. Come with me, and I''ll take you to eat and drink. If you have no relatives, then I will support you. "


    Joy really couldn''t believe it, this old man still belonged to an old lady, so she couldn''t take it home.


    "No, no, no, I''ll just eat two bowls of wontons. I don''t want to drink spicy ones, and I''m not a beggar. Do you think I look like a beggar? I''m a trend, do you understand the trend?"


    How dare he say that the clothes he carefully designed are beggar clothes? How can he bear it?


    He has devoted himself to making this dress for several years, and finally has this feeling on his body.


    "Don''t, otherwise people will think I''m just doing things with my mouth. When I go home with me, I can eat as many wontons as I want. You can have whatever you want. You can choose any flavor, how about it? How about I I will make it for you myself. I dare to say that Qiaocheng is the best in my craftsmanship, but no one will say it is second."


    Qiao Yi is quite confident about her skills, and now the dishes she cooks herself are hard to come by.


    "Is your craft so good?"


    There are interrogative sentences in the mouth, but people are already moved.


    It��s delicious.


    It seems that he hasn''t eaten something delicious that suits his appetite for a long time.


    But if you go back with this girl, wouldn''t you want to expose your secrets?


    But it seems a bit unwilling to go back with this girl.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    What he said was a reluctance. Those who didn''t know thought what Qiaoy was going to do to him.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want that shit, I''ll give you a new one when I go back."


    Qiao Yi saw that he still wanted to tear the bedding, so he immediately urged.


    This stuff doesn��t taste good anymore, so what else do you need, you can sleep on it.


    But it is really strange to say.


    Although the clothes are torn, they are not dirty at all, the bedding is really dirty, and even the messy hair looks like it was done on purpose.


    Who the **** is this?


    Are you afraid of seeing someone, or are you avoiding some enemy?


    Even if you want to pretend to be a beggar, you can''t pretend to be her in Qiaocheng.


    It is known to the outside world that there is absolutely no beggar in Qiaocheng, which is a huge city. This is their slogan in Qiaocheng.


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out.


    Stared at by Qiao Yi''s suspicious eyes, the old man''s heart was trembling.


    Could it be that the secret channel was discovered?


    Probably not.


    My own disguise is absolutely unrecognizable by my own father.


    That''s right, I can''t recognize him, why is he afraid of a fart?


    Thinking of this, the old man''s waist instantly straightened a lot.


    The old man''s change made Joey even more surprised.


    Back to Qiao Mansion, just after entering the gate, I saw Mu Yun who was about to go out.


    "My wife, who is this?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi bring an old man in shabby clothes at home, Mu Yun was a little strange.


    "I met you on the road, what are you going to do?"


    "I have nothing to do, I''m bored thinking about staying here, so I want to go out for a walk."


    "Then you go out to the party and clean him up. He should be an old man."


    To be honest, Joey really couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    This ancient dress is messed up, and the hair is spread out, it is really difficult to distinguish between men and women.


    "What should be? I am a man, a real man. What kind of look is this?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi said that he should be a man, the old man became angry instantly. Is his gender so difficult to distinguish?


    "Yes yes yes, you are a man, a real man."


    Joy nodded in agreement. She had poor eyesight, so she admitted her mistake.


    "Okay, leave it to me."


    Mu Yun nodded and looked at the old man.


    "Come with me first, I will take you to freshen up now."


    "You still have a good attitude, let''s go."


    Joy: "..."


    Is her attitude bad?


    What''s wrong?


    I didn''t say a single harsh word the whole time, okay? I''ve always been good-tempered.


    Joy was a little depressed, but still walked towards the kitchen.


    Since she promised to make good food for him, she has to keep her word, right?


    Because there was only one person eating, Joey only made a simple three dishes and one soup.


    Not long after the food was ready, the old man was brought to the living room by Mu Yun.


    "Hey, it really depends on clothes. I didn''t expect you to look good."


    "That''s right, I think I was fascinated by thousands of girls back then... Cough cough, what''s the smell? So fragrant?"


    The old man was halfway through talking, and immediately changed the subject forcefully.


    Joy is not in a hurry, sooner or later she will get the old man''s words out.


    Fascinated thousands of girls, tsk tsk tsk, how can this be a person of this era?


    Who is this old man?


    Could it be that she was attracted by her fireworks?


    Or do you want to find out about her background?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： i must have seen you

    Chapter 782 I must have seen you


    After all, they are probably from the same place.


    After changing the subject, the old man just sat there and started eating.


    "My wife, if there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    Mu Yun really wanted to say a few more words to Qiao Yi, but someone refused to let him speak. In order to keep out of sight, he had no choice but to get out of the way.


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard work, it should be done."


    Mu Yun smiled, then turned and left.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this little husband is really not bad."


    "It won''t stop you if you eat it, right? If you don''t want to eat it, just tell me, I have something to ask you."


    Joy glanced at the old man, and now she kind of guessed who it was, but she needed to confirm it.


    "What''s your attitude? Is this how you treat the elderly?"


    The old man gave Qiao Yi a contemptuous look, then continued to eat slowly.


    For the sake of delicious food, he doesn''t care about this girl.


    After eating and drinking enough, the old man wiped his mouth, stood up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "Of course I''m leaving after eating and drinking, or stay here for the New Year?"


    "Don''t, getting together is fate, let''s have a good get together, you come with me."


    Qiao Yi was staring at him, and there were the Su family brothers who had just rushed over and a group of attendants outside.


    The old man took a look at his thin and small body, and had no choice but to follow Qiao Yi to the study obediently.


    "You and I have nothing to do. You invited me to eat, take a bath and change clothes. I am very grateful, but you can''t force me to stay like this, can you? Could it be that you have taken a fancy to me, the old man?"


    Before he reached the study room, the old man saw many people around him, so he started yelling immediately.


    Joy: "..."


    There is a handsome guy who doesn''t like her, but can she fall in love with an old man who can be her grandfather?


    I really dare to say.


    "My wife, who is this?"


    Mo Ruyu had nothing to do today, so she found a few people who were also okay to rest in the yard together.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Qiao Yi and the old man who was not at all willing.


    "I just saw that the second brother took this one to wash up. It should be the guest of the wife-lord, right?"


    The old man''s eyes straightened when he heard several people calling Qiao Yi''s wife.


    No one pays attention to him at all.


    And how many times has Joey married?


    "It''s an old friend. We met on the street today. Before he is full, we plan to chat. Since you like this place, we can chat here."


    Joy looked at the old man with a smile.


    "I think it''s better to go to the study."


    The old man coughed dryly, feeling a little unreliable here.


    "Okay, let''s go to the study first."


    Joy talked to everyone, and then led the old man to the study.


    "Old man, first tell me how you got into Qiao City. Don''t tell me that they let you in. They won''t let you in if you were dressed like that before."


    Arriving at the study, Qiao Yi asked the Su family brothers to close the door, then motioned for the old man to sit down, and then asked directly.


    The old man remained silent and looked at the Su family brothers.


    "Speak."


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi had a small mirror in his hand, and he played with it in his hand.


    This thing was brought back by Qiao Xin, because he didn''t know how to use it, but only knew that it was useful, so Qiao Yi took it into the space, and today I don''t know what happened, anyway, I just wanted to play with it.


    "Can you show me this?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi playing with the gossip mirror indifferently, the old man''s heart trembled.


    Such a precious baby, how do you play it like this?


    What should I do if I break it?


    Also, shouldn��t this thing be in Hua��s house? How did it get into the hands of this girl?


    Or did he admit something wrong?


    Hey, that��s right, the pattern, the smell, and the familiar feeling are all from the Hua family.


    "you recognize?"


    Qiao Yi paused with the hand holding the gossip mirror, and looked at the old man.


    It seems that her intuition has always been accurate.


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t know it, I just look at this thing to be curious, let me see it, and I can''t take it away."


    The old man immediately shook his head, does he know this thing?


    Don��t know, absolutely don��t know.


    "This is a treasure, how can it be easily shown to strangers? What if it is broken? I think I paid a very high price for this thing."


    The expression on Joey''s face gradually turned cold.


    If it wasn''t for this mirror, she would definitely have made that woman herself.


    "Could something have happened here?"


    Joy''s expression suddenly turned cold, which made the old man a little puzzled.


    "It''s okay, I can''t show you this thing, you should answer me first, how did you get into Qiaocheng."


    Joy exhaled, and then returned to his previous amiable look.


    But the old man could tell that Joey seemed to be impatient with him.


    "Is this important?"


    The old man wondered, how did he come here is very important?


    He won''t do anything to people in Qiao City.


    "Of course it''s important. You may not do anything to Qiao City, but what if other doors come in the same way? I can''t make fun of the people of Qiao City. There are more and more people in Qiao City now, and there is no room for mistakes. "


    Joy looked at the old man very seriously. This matter is the most important thing. As for other doubts in her heart, as long as the old man is still there, she will have the day to answer them.


    "Oh, don''t worry, the way I came in, no one can learn."


    The old man believed in the sworn promise.


    "That''s right, who told you that you are not a normal person. But then again, I think you look familiar, we must have met before."


    Joy frowned, but she just couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    She should seem familiar with this old man.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to take him home directly, and then ask Mu Yun to arrange for him to change his clothes.


    "Familiar? How is this possible? This is my first time in Qiao City, so you must have misremembered."


    As soon as Joey said that they seemed to have met before, the old man immediately vetoed it.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to get rid of the relationship? Are you stupid?"


    "You are stupid, I am the most handsome and smartest one."


    "I''m the richest one in Qiaocheng. If you want to do something with a word, as long as it is what I say, someone below will immediately follow suit. Similarly, as long as I say a word, you don''t want to hang around in Qiaocheng, or if I say a word. You can have permanent residency in Qiaocheng. Shouldn''t you hurry up and curry favor with me? Normal people would do this, but your approach makes me a little confused."


    Qiaoyi looked at the old man with a half-smile.


    This old man is getting more and more suspicious.


    "I am not born to curry favor with others."


    "I know you are old, don''t always talk about me, be normal. I want to ask you something serious, have we met before?"


    "You really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, hurry up, the same sentence as before, now you are in Qiao''s mansion in Qiaocheng, you can''t go out without my consent. Answer my question honestly, or I will hand you over to Sister Yue. I heard that she A lot of new criminal laws have been developed there, which won''t make you hurt, but will make you laugh and cry, and feel extremely uncomfortable."


    Talking well doesn''t work, so Joey doesn''t mind threatening.


    "You are a person who is threatening if you can''t make lures."


    The old man is speechless, so Joey can no longer say good things?


    "I''m impatient. It''s not like you didn''t see it."


    Joy shrugged her shoulders. She had other things to do, and she really didn''t have time to talk to this old man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： who is the old man

    Chapter 783 Who is the old man?


    Before she asked that, the old man kept talking about her, she couldn''t stand her good temper, okay?


    "I really didn''t see it."


    "I remembered, I remembered where we met."


    Suddenly Joey thought of when he had seen this old man.


    They have not only met, but also lived together.


    To be precise, this old man lived with the original owner.


    Now Qiao Yi finally remembered why Mu Yun looked a little bit wrong at that time.


    Haha, I have searched for so long, sent so many people to look for it, but there is no news at all, but now it has appeared by itself.


    Why?


    Come back by herself at this time, she really can''t do it without thinking too much.


    "Where did you see it? We really haven''t seen it."


    The old man is still pretending to be stupid.


    "Hehe, yes, we really haven''t seen it, how could we have seen it, after all, there is still a gap in time and space. No, it should be that I haven''t seen you, but you may not have seen me."


    Joy said very positively.


    The identity of this old man is now ready to be revealed.


    "Look at what you said, how yin and yang are weird."


    The old man rubbed his arms a little guilty.


    "Stay down, they miss you."


    After finishing speaking, Joey turned and left.


    "you��"


    The old man wanted to say something, but Qiao Yi went away with light work when he went out, and he couldn''t even catch up.


    "What''s wrong with your wife?"


    The old man looked at the Su brothers.


    "That''s the master, we don''t dare to speculate about the master''s affairs."


    "Cut, I didn''t expect that girl to like this tune. Playing SM or role-playing? Master and servant, tsk tsk."


    The old man muttered, and then continued: "I''m not leaving, find me a place to live."


    "this way please."


    The brothers of the Su family didn''t know who the old man was, but Qiao Yi could hear the whole conversation with the old man clearly.


    At this time, I took the old man directly to Mrs. Yun, that''s right.


    As for Qiao Yi, she must be in a bad mood now, so they decided not to bother her.


    "The little baby has a good temper, and the old man likes it."


    The old man talked a lot along the way, and he didn''t seem to have nothing to say with Joey.


    He was almost always asking the Su brothers, and in the end he was too lazy to ask the two brothers.


    After sending the old man to Mu Yun, the Su brothers started looking for Qiao Yi.


    After searching for a long time, the two brothers finally saw Joey on the stone bridge outside.


    At this time, Qiao Yi did nothing, but sat on the stone bridge in a daze.


    The two brothers stood far away.


    It wasn''t until sunset that Mu Qing came out to call for dinner, and Qiao Yi didn''t make any noise.


    "Wife master."


    "Well, is he gone?"


    "He stayed, maybe there is a reason for him."


    Mu Qing paused for a moment before speaking.


    "You should know something. During the period when I was asleep, I couldn''t hear other people''s words clearly. But I only remember what you said."


    Joy smiled wryly, some things were clearly there. It''s not that she doesn''t want to know, she just doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Know. I knew from the beginning."


    Mu Qing smiled wryly, he knew quite a lot, but what should he say?


    He didn''t know where to start.


    "Forget it, needless to say, it will only increase your troubles. Let''s go eat. I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and I''m hungry."


    Mu Qing thought that Qiao Yi would ask, as long as she asked, he would tell everything.


    But Qiao Yi''s reaction was beyond his expectation, which made Mu Qing a little flustered.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, but followed Joey home.


    There was an old man on the dinner table, which made many people puzzled. Only the four brothers of the Mu family kept their heads down and silently ate with their children.


    Others were puzzled, seeing no one came out to explain, so they had to suppress their doubts and bowed their heads to eat.


    "In the future, he will live in Qiao''s mansion and go out freely. You can just call him old man."


    After eating, leaving this sentence, Qiao Yi turned and left without saying a word to the old man.


    Now she is really not ready, because she doesn''t know what to say to this old man.


    When she saw this old man, her mind was confused.


    But in order to guess what he was thinking, Joey had to do one last thing.


    When he came to Taohuayuan, Qiao Yi directly found Xiaoxue.


    "Go and play with the children recently. It''s been a long time since I saw you. They want to play with you."


    Xiaoxue: You came to me for this?


    "Otherwise? What else can I do with you?"


    Xiaoxue: Well, I will stay with them for a few more days.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi really seemed to have nothing else to do, Xiaoxue nodded dubiously.


    Seriously, it misses those kids too.


    Playing with them is quite fun.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Joey finished speaking, he continued to make fireworks.


    ��


    In the past few days, Xiaoxue has been very obedient, playing with the children every day, but Qiao Yi didn''t do anything, just followed Xiaoxue to play with the children in the indoor amusement park.


    Take the children to play, it is inevitable to see the old man.


    Joy talked to the old man as normal, but the words were much less. Xiaoxue''s hair blew up unnaturally, and then quickly tucked it away.


    It didn''t understand in its heart, didn''t the old man say that the time hadn''t come yet?


    Why did you come here at this time?


    What is the intention?


    Qiao Yi doesn''t look stupid, but she is very shrewd. She can infinitely magnify any suspicious things, so she is not afraid of being discovered?


    If this is discovered, according to Joey''s personality, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be.


    Qiaoyi directly ignored Xiaoxue''s abnormality, and concentrated on playing with the children like a normal person.


    This made Xiaoxue relax a lot, and at the same time, she became a lot bolder.


    secretly began to confront the old man.


    Joy saw everything in his eyes, but his heart became colder and colder.


    It seems that she knows a very important thing.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to question, or point out the matter, but when he thought that the day of getting married was approaching, if there was any unpleasantness at this time, how could everyone be in the mood to get married?


    You must know that for this wedding, everyone has paid a lot and is looking forward to it.


    Adding Mu Qing and the others, the four of them already had a lot of thoughts, and in the end Qiao Yi decided to wait until they got married.


    Whether this is an old beggar or an old man, we will see later.


    As the days approached day by day, the Tianwen King brought Ye Lingxuan back from a long distance.


    Qiao Yi had received the news a long time ago, and specially ordered someone to clear the gate of the city. No one was allowed to enter or leave, and then took the whole family to wait at the gate of the city.


    "Daddy, who are we waiting for?"


    Among the crowd, Yunxi curiously asked her father.


    "It''s mother''s father and mother, that is, your grandpa and grandma."


    "Will they like Yunxi?"


    "Yes, we will, so we must be obedient. Didn''t you prepare gifts for them? Remember to send them out when you greet them at home."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Joy''s timing was very accurate, and he took the whole family out and waited for less than a stick of incense when a group of carriages slowly appeared in front of him.


    "coming."


    I don''t know who yelled, but the surroundings fell silent in an instant.


    (Thank you baby Yang Qingshi for your many rewards and love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： your father is not well

    Chapter 784 Your father is not in good health


    Joy stepped forward slowly and stood at the front of the crowd.


    "Jojo."


    Ye Lingxuan got out of the carriage all the way, and then waved at Qiao Yi.


    Qiao Yi just wanted to take a step forward, but Ye Lingxuan was snatched back by a hand protruding from the carriage.


    Wait until the carriage arrived in front of Qiao Yi, King Wen got out of the carriage first, and then helped Ye Lingxuan to get off.


    "Mother, Daddy, this is..."


    Qiao Yi saw Ye Lingxuan''s protruding belly at first sight. It''s been several months, right?


    Thinking of Ye Lingxuan rushing back to attend her wedding regardless of her physical discomfort, Qiao Yi''s eyes turned red.


    "Qiao Qiao, you are a child''s mother, you are not a child anymore, why cry? There are so many people looking at you, you are still the lord of the city, you must not be ashamed."


    Ye Lingxuan took Qiao Yi''s hand and patted it lightly under King Wen''s somewhat sad eyes.


    "Um."


    Joy took a deep breath, waited until he was back to normal, then nodded with a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time. Let''s go home. Although it''s early spring, it''s still a bit cold. Don''t freeze anymore."


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, and the group went straight to Qiao''s mansion.


    King Wen did not plan to leave this time, so he brought a lot of carriages.


    This side is almost at Qiao''s mansion, but the other side has not yet entered the city gate.


    "Mom, how many things did you bring?"


    Looking at the endless carriage, Qiao Yi was a little dizzy, and at the same time, she wondered in her heart whether the mansion she had prepared could be pretended.


    "Almost all the family assets are there. If it weren''t for these things, your father and I would have arrived long ago."


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are too many things, and there are not so many carriages, she still has a lot of things that she hasn''t brought.


    "I send people to clean up the mansion every day. You can just move in now. Let''s recuperate for two days. After that, I will take them to greet you."


    Traveling, he is really not ordinary tired, as can be seen from Ye Lingxuan''s tired expression.


    It is estimated that it is holding on now.


    "Well, call your little husband surnamed Yue, your father has been feeling a little unwell recently. I will take your father back to the room first."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then went to find Yue Xi.


    "My wife, why are you here?"


    After picking up King Wen and the others, Yue Xi was sent home by the carriage first. After all, she was pregnant and the month was too old. Standing for a long time would be very uncomfortable.


    "Ling Xuan''s father is not feeling well, can you go and have a look?"


    "Of course, can you tell me about your father''s symptoms? I''d better be prepared."


    When he heard that Ye Lingxuan was seeing a doctor, Yue Xi was a little nervous, for fear that he might make a mistake.


    "Daddy should be very weak. When they left before, Daddy was pregnant, and now he is pregnant again. But this time I didn''t see the child."


    Qiao Yi frowned. She didn''t know what happened to Ling Xuan''s father and the others, but Ling Xuan''s father should be in very bad health, otherwise it would be impossible for Wen Wangniang to let Yue Xi go to see a doctor as soon as she came.


    "I see, wife master, don''t worry, I won''t say more."


    Yue Xi is also a delicate person. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, he already understood something in his heart.


    This Ling Xuan''s father has been toiled for a long time, and he had a child before, and his body was not well cultivated. Now, he has been toiled again after that, and his health must not be much better.


    "Well, what do you need to bring?"


    "Just put the needle on, shall we leave now?"


    "You pack up and go."


    "it is good."


    When the two arrived at King Wen''s mansion, Ye Lingxuan had already laid down to rest.


    Seeing Qiao Yi and Yue Xi coming together, he struggled to get up, but was held down by King Wen.


    "Lie down and rest."


    "Daddy, just lie down honestly, we are not outsiders."


    Qiao Yi came to stand in front of Ye Lingxuan''s bed, and Yue Xi stood behind Qiao Yi.


    "Yue Xi, right? Come and sit down, you still want to see me with your big belly."


    "Thank you Daddy."


    Joy stepped aside, and Yue Xi sat down beside the bed.


    "Let me show you first. You lie down."


    "Um."


    Feeling the pulse for a while, Yue Xi''s expression remained unchanged, and then looked at Ye Lingxuan.


    "Dad, do you often feel some abdominal pain recently, not very painful, tolerable, but uncomfortable?"


    "Um."


    As a pregnant man, he naturally knew what Yue Xi was asking.


    "Can it be bloodshot?"


    "Um."


    "How long has this been happening?"


    Ye Lingxuan thought for a while, and finally said a time.


    You can''t lie in front of the doctor, after all, the child in his womb can''t make any mistakes.


    "It''s been more than two months."


    King Wen frowned when he heard about it for more than two months.


    In this way, Ling Xuan started to feel unwell not long after they left the house, but she didn''t even know it.


    "It''s nothing serious. Don''t get out of bed and walk around casually recently. Even a normal person will not get used to it if he is tired all the time. What''s more, you are still pregnant. I will prescribe some medicine to help you recuperate your body. It will be fine after a while. Wife Lord, please go get it with me, it��s not convenient for me to take medicine in my body.��


    "Just say what you have to say, Dad is not afraid. I know in advance, it is better than not knowing anything and thinking wildly."


    Ye Lingxuan looked at Yue Xi seriously.


    "Daddy, look at what you said. I am a doctor and you are my patient. I will not hide anything from you. The wife-lord once said that patients have the right to know their illness. So I will not hide anything What''s wrong with you. It''s really not a serious illness, you need to recuperate for a while now. In addition, I will also prescribe you some anti-abortion medicine and recuperate your body. "


    Yue Xi smiled slightly, and said without haste.


    Ye Lingxuan looked at Yue Xi seriously for a few seconds, seeing that everything was going well in Yue Xi, so he nodded in doubt.


    "How about this, since Dad doesn''t believe me, let Mom invite the trick doctor, or a few of her apprentices, let them have a look, and then they will know if I''m telling lies."


    "Daddy didn''t mean that."


    Ye Lingxuan became anxious when he saw Yue Xi say that.


    He really didn''t mean to disbelieve in Moon Attack.


    "I know, Daddy is afraid that we have something to hide from you, afraid that we won''t tell you because you think too much. Now that we have doubts, then we need to completely eliminate the doubts, so that Daddy can raise the baby with peace of mind, right? ? Only when you feel relaxed can your body recover faster."


    Yue Xi is not unhappy, it is normal for patients to have this mentality.


    "The children don''t care about it anymore, so don''t take it to heart."


    Wen Wang comforted Ye Lingxuan, and then ordered someone to invite the trick doctor.


    Seeing that someone has already invited the trick doctor, Yue Xi began to chat with Ye Lingxuan.


    Seeing this, King Wen and Qiao Yi left space for the two pregnant women, and they went straight to the study.


    "We didn''t keep the first child, but this is the second one. If we can''t keep it, your father will probably never have another child in his life."


    Arriving in the study, King Wen spoke directly.


    "what happened?"


    Joy frowned. She didn''t dare to ask about the first child, guessing in her heart that something happened, but when she really heard the result, Qiao Yi felt a little bit in her heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： insanity

    Chapter 785 Gu


    Because she thought of Ye Lingxuan, such a gentle person who loves children, how much he would be hit when encountering this kind of thing.


    "We went to the Snow Mountain, which is Ling Xuan''s home. Because of my carelessness, the child lost his breath when he was born. If I arrive a little later..."


    When King Wen said this, his eye circles were slightly red. It was she who harmed his child and almost harmed his husband.


    "Wait, since this is the case, Dad''s body should not have recovered yet, why..."


    King Wen knew what Qiao Yi wanted to ask, and there was a wry smile on his face.


    "Your father was hit hard. If he didn''t want this child, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive. Now this child is all his sustenance. Along the way, I tried every means to save the baby, but the results were not very good. "


    "He is very bitter, so I beg you, please keep this child."


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    The fact that King Wen, who is under one person and above ten thousand, can ask for help shows how much she cares about Ye Lingxuan.


    "If you need anything, just mention it."


    "Mother, that''s my dad, and we won''t let him have trouble. Dad''s situation is still within the scope of handling. Even if it is serious, there is no way out."


    Joy thought of the old man.


    That old man is not a simple person. Talking about conditions, he can still make a move.


    "Do you know what''s going on with your dad?"


    Wen Wang was surprised, Qiao Yi is not good at medicine, she knows this.


    Since she doesn''t know medical skills, and didn''t know what Ling Xuan''s symptoms were beforehand, and Yue Xi didn''t say anything to her, why is Qiao Yi so confident?


    "I don''t know, so I can make a rough guess. Don''t forget how many son-in-laws you have and how many grandchildren you have. Tsk tsk tsk, I''m afraid you''re going to bleed a lot this time."


    Qiao Yi had a calculating expression.


    "Don''t worry about that, I can afford another hundred and eighty."


    "Then you have to prepare well, they are very selective, and they don''t pay attention to ordinary things."


    "The things this king took out are definitely not ordinary things. Don''t argue with me here, I know what you''re thinking, let''s go and have a look, the trick doctor should be here."


    Wen Wang knew that Qiao Yi was diverting his attention, and his heart warmed slightly.


    "Okay, please go first."


    "Just your skin."


    The two had just arrived in the room, and the trick doctor just arrived at the door.


    "See King Wen."


    "This is not the capital, so it doesn''t have to be."


    "Xie Wenwang."


    No matter where she is, King Wen is King Wen, and she must have the proper etiquette, even if she is a member of the Jianghu.


    As soon as the doctor entered the room, he saw Yue Xi sitting in front of the bed chatting with Ye Lingxuan.


    Having some guesses in his heart, he said "Excuse me", and then gave Ye Lingxuan his pulse.


    Yue Xi can ask some questions, but the trick doctor can''t. After all, she is a woman, even if she is an old lady, she is also a woman.


    But even if you don''t ask her, you can tell what Ye Lingxuan''s problem is.


    "Ma''am is fine. Take some anti-fetal medicine to rest and recuperate. Try not to get out of bed and walk around during this time."


    What Yue Xi said was almost the same as what Yue Xi said, which made Ye Lingxuan feel more at ease.


    "Let me just say, Daddy will be fine, since he''s fine, then I''ll go get the medicine from Yue Xi."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Lingxuan nodded.


    Qiao Yiyuexi and the tricky doctor left together.


    The three of them walked out of King Wen''s mansion and went straight to Qiao''s mansion without saying a word.


    Arriving in the study, Qiao Yi motioned for the doctor to sit down, and then helped Yue Xi to sit down.


    "Tell me, what''s going on."


    Joy doesn''t know medical skills, but she has eyes, so she can see and guess. The situation of Ling Xuan''s father should be very bad.


    Don''t look at the complexion, it''s okay, it''s because King Wen is hanging on the medicine, don''t believe me, stop the medicine and try?


    "Where did the master see it?"


    The doctor thought about it, but she didn''t show it at all.


    "Daddy''s symptoms are all in my heart. Although I don''t know how to treat them, I know what the worst outcome is. You don''t need to hide it from me. Tell me, including the treatment method, the probability of success, and whether the child can be saved. What kind of medicinal materials are needed, just say it."


    "Daddy''s symptoms are not optimistic."


    Joe said so, Yue Xi didn''t intend to hide it.


    "After giving birth before, the body has not fully recovered, and I suspect that someone has tampered with him, but I can''t find out. In short, the pulse is very strange."


    Yue Xi was really uncertain, this was the first time he had such a pulse.


    After Joey and the others left, he secretly felt the pulse a few times, but the result was the same.


    If you don''t take the pulse carefully, you really can''t see it.


    "Tricking? Poisoning?"


    Qiao Yi frowned. If it was poisoned, it would be difficult to deal with. I am afraid that this child really cannot be kept.


    Rather than being weak and sick for a lifetime, it is better to end it as soon as possible.


    But once this child is abandoned, her father Ling Xuan may not be able to conceive again.


    "Master, his pulse is indeed different from normal people. It''s not just weak. The poison seems to be aimed at the child in his stomach."


    The tricky doctor is also not sure, this disease is too strange.


    It''s a bit like being bewitched, but she''s not sure.


    "It stands to reason that no one in the snow mountain should have any grudges against Wen Wang''s mother. Dad has been away for so long, so he shouldn''t have conflicts of interest with anyone. As for this child, he belongs to the royal family, so he shouldn''t have any disputes with anyone. That''s right, then who is going to frame an unborn child?"


    Joy really couldn''t figure it out.


    If the root cause of this is not found, there is no way to cure this disease.


    Otherwise, not only will the child be lost, but the person may also be lost.


    She doesn''t have many elders, and she doesn''t want to lose any of them.


    "The one in Ling Xuan should be Gu."


    At this time, King Wen pushed the door and entered with a solemn expression on his face.


    Ling Xuan''s condition couldn''t be so light. She had doubts in her heart, so she deliberately followed her, but she didn''t expect her guess to be true.


    That man''s methods are really vicious.


    But he forgot one thing, even if it is impossible for Ling Xuan to have children in this life, she will never marry anyone else.


    "Is there a solution?"


    It was the first time Qiao Yi heard the word Gu.


    When I read novels in modern times, I often saw Gu writing, and I don��t know if it��s really that mysterious.


    It is reasonable to say that all things are restrained by each other, so it is impossible that there is no solution.


    "Kill the child, there is no way to solve it."


    Wen Wang sighed, this child really can''t be had.


    Otherwise, the last thing she wants to see is one dead body and two dead.


    In her eyes, the child is absolutely not as important as Ling Xuan.


    "Is there really no way to solve it?"


    Joy looked at the tricky doctor and Yue Xi.


    "I haven''t researched Gu, even if I start researching now, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Yue Xi shook his head, he really didn''t have much research on Gu.


    "I have ways to suppress it, but it will take seven days at most, and the child will not be born if I persist."


    The tricky doctor sighed. There are still several months before the birth of the child. Unless there is a panacea, she has nothing to do.


    "There must be a way. First, do your best to recuperate Ling Xuan''s father''s body. Give me a few days and tell me what medicine is missing."


    After finishing speaking, Joey ran out.


    There is no way for the deceitful doctor and the moon attack, even if you search for famous doctors all over the world, there is probably no good way.


    (Thank you Yuanbao for the monthly pass, I love you)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： doomed to live

    Chapter 786 Destined to live soon


    "Wife master..."


    Yue Xi yelled, but Qiao Yi didn''t hear it, and everyone had already gone away.


    "Please don''t tell him about Ling Xuan. I will explain to him in due time. Maybe Qiao Qiao really has a way."


    In fact, King Wen knew in his heart that when he knew that it was Gu, there was no room for relaxation in this matter.


    If she hadn��t heard Yue Xi and the others say her pulse was strange, she really wouldn��t have thought about Gu.


    The total signs and what happened before finally made King Wen conclude that Ling Xuan had really been poisoned.


    "Um."


    Yue Xi nodded, even if King Wen didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Because he can understand Ye Lingxuan''s mood at this time.


    "Don''t worry, King Wen. Although I don''t know much about Gu, I have been involved in it before. The worst plan is that the child will not be able to keep it, but the adults will definitely be able to keep it."


    This Gu has been around for a long time. The adult has no other symptoms except for some weakness, so the doctor speculates that it is aimed at the child.


    "I believe you."


    Wen Wang nodded, as long as she keeps the Lord, she will be content.


    As for the voodoo, she will not make it easy for him, including his entire group.


    This time when Qiao Qiao gets married, they will definitely come.


    The doctor nods, no matter what the reason is, she will do her best to prevent Ye Lingxuan from having an accident.


    "If you need me, just mention it."


    Yue Xi hurriedly opened his mouth, his father had something to do, and he wanted to do his part.


    "I can''t compare to you in terms of body conditioning, so you have to come here."


    "Well, no problem."


    Yue Xi nodded, as long as he is needed.


    ��


    Joe ran out of the study and went straight to the old man''s residence.


    I don''t know if he was waiting for Qiao Yi on purpose. When Qiao Yi arrived, the old man was sitting in the yard drinking tea.


    "What wind brought you here today?"


    Seeing Joey rushing into his yard, the old man spoke in presence.


    "Old man, should we talk about things between us?"


    Seeing the old man, Qiao Yi was in a hurry for the first time.


    "What''s going on between us?"


    The old man''s face was full of doubts.


    "You don''t have to pretend to understand and be confused with me. You have already revealed the truth. I know everything I should know, and I know what I shouldn''t know. I have time today, so I have a good talk with you."


    Joy sat down on the chair next to the old man, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Do you know what kind of tea I have?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi drank the tea he carefully brewed like a cow, the old man felt distressed.


    Rude, too rude, how can a woman look like this?


    No, the women here seem to be more rude, and Joey is already considered delicate like this.


    "This is tea? It''s not as good as plain water."


    Joy babbled, then put the cup on the table.


    "Speak."


    "say what?"


    The old man looked at Qiao Yi and wondered why this girl didn''t play cards according to common sense?


    "It''s fine if you don''t tell me, then I''ll do the math with you."


    Qiao Yi made up his mind to settle accounts with the old man today, otherwise he would not have agreed to help treat Ye Lingxuan.


    "If you want to tell me a story, then go ahead and tell me, the old man just happens to be bored."


    "Okay, then I will say."


    Joy nodded, now she really has no time to spend with the old man.


    "I won''t talk about the mess, if I die now, what do you think will happen?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the old man with a smile, with unprecedented seriousness in his eyes.


    "If you die, you will really die, what else can you do?"


    The old man groaned mentally, secretly thinking that this girl can''t be so extreme.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid of death, so I won''t do such a stupid thing, so what if I make trouble? It''s still the era of cold weapons, should I let him evolve and become the era of hot weapons? It must be fun .��


    Speaking of hot weapons, Joey had a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    "Don''t mess around."


    When he heard that Qiao Yi wanted to make hot weapons, the old man really panicked.


    Why did he come at this time?


    Isn''t it just to look at Joey, don''t get out the hot weapon.


    "Don''t mess around, if I''m in a good mood, of course I won''t do such a thing, but if I''m in a bad mood, watching others call back and forth, maybe my mood will be better."


    Joy continued to look at the old man with a smile.


    It is probably useless to talk about those long-winded speeches.


    The teacher shook his head and said that he didn''t know, but she had no way to force him to admit it.


    So it was a direct threat.


    As long as her guess is correct, the old man will definitely fall for it.


    "Ghost knows when you''re in a good mood."


    The old man muttered when he heard the words.


    "What did you say?"


    Joy heard clearly, but pretended not to hear clearly.


    "It''s nothing, then when are you in a bad mood?"


    "For me, I rarely feel bad. Normally, if you mess with me, I won''t be in a bad mood. But if something happens to my family, then I will be in a very bad mood. At that time, not only hot weapons will be produced, but I will dare to make cannonballs when I am in a hurry."


    Old man: "..."


    Clearly knew that this girl was threatening him, but he still had to admit that the threat was well placed.


    caught his life directly.


    "I know who you are, and you don''t need to hide it anymore. As long as you promise me one thing, I won''t settle accounts with you now, otherwise our business will really never end."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it."


    Everything is said here, if he disagrees, it seems really impossible.


    "I want Ye Lingxuan and his son to be safe."


    "No, it''s fate, he won''t live long."


    Talking fast for a while, the old man uttered the words directly.


    "Old man! Shut up, daddy will be fine, and nothing will happen."


    "Fuck, how did you talk to me? You were raised by me with **** and piss, and now you dare to talk to me like that?"


    The old man is angry, let''s see what he has raised.


    "You should know better than me who you are raising. In my heart, he is more important than you. In my heart, you are not as good as any of them. You have contributed to raising this body, but that is not the same as I''m fine."


    Joy stood up, obviously angry with the old man.


    Her emotions towards this old man have always been unknown.


    Before, he was grateful because he brought up the original owner. Now that she came here, she would serve the old man well for the original owner.


    But after what happened last time, she gradually realized that all of this was calculated.


    She is just a pawn.


    It''s not her fault, she still wants to hide it from her, she doesn''t care about it, as long as Ling Xuan''s father is fine, but why do you still talk about her like that?


    "She is you, and you are her. If I don''t raise her, you won''t be able to live."


    "Then I should thank you, right? In that case, how about I return her to you?"


    The unhappiness of childhood, coupled with all the grievances experienced, came to Joey''s mind a little bit, and Joey became a little irrational and a little extreme.


    "Return it, you can threaten me with this. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, I can do a good job without you. I don''t understand why I raised such a white-eyed wolf like you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： She wants to be willful for a while

    Chapter 787 She wants to be willful for a while


    "Hehe, it turns out that the old beggar is really you, and the person who let me cross is also you, Mo Sheng''s matter was arranged by you, Xiaoxue was also arranged by you, everything was arranged by you, I can have The current status is also arranged by you. From the beginning to the end, I was a joke."


    ��It��s ridiculous that I��m still complacent, I was still grateful before.��


    "Old man, you are right. I am a white-eyed wolf. Since I have made everything clear today, I will give you back what you gave."


    As he spoke, Joey stroked the earrings on the earlobe.


    As soon as he exerted force with both hands, he was pulled down.


    The earrings had already grown on the earlobe, and when he pulled it, blood immediately flowed out.


    But at this moment, Joey seemed to feel no pain.


    Before, Qiao Yi was still a little puzzled. After all, it was a mysterious thing, and the old man looked too ordinary.


    But now, she understands everything.


    Joy''s behavior confused the old man a bit. When did this kid become so extreme?


    Isn''t his mouth a little stiff?


    Given a step, he went down.


    "This is yours too, right? The old fairy Mu Qing mentioned is you."


    Joy put a pair of **** earrings on the table.


    "I will return this body to you. Now I finally know its use."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi took out the gossip mirror from his sleeve.


    In this life, no matter in modern times or in this era, since she was sensible, Qiao Yi has never been self-willed, nor has she ever thought of herself.


    Today, she wants to think for herself and be willful again.


    What does it matter to her what other people do?


    "Try it, I want to see if you have the courage."


    I panicked in my heart, but I can be stubborn.


    The corner of Qiao Yi''s mouth curled slightly, and he unscrewed the mechanism on the mirror, and a yellowed talisman appeared inside.


    "You showed her how to use it once when you were young, but now I think about it, do you think she hates you too? Haha."


    After Joey said this, the old man fell silent.


    In this moment of silence, Qiao Yi ate the talisman paper into his stomach.


    By the time the old man came to his senses, Joey had already passed out.


    "You girl, can you die if you don''t cause trouble for me? That''s good, so you don''t have to hold back the uncomfortable feeling in your heart, and it will explode sooner or later. Now that the resentment has come out, I won''t worry about it in the future. Even if you are smart, you can''t think of all this. I must have arranged it on purpose. Sigh..."


    The old man sighed, and carried Joey into the house.


    "Old man, is she all right?"


    At this moment, Xiaoxue ran over and looked at Qiaoyi with some concern.


    "What can she do? Eat all my babies. Grandma is a bear, this girl has taken advantage of it. Don''t think I don''t know she started acting."


    "You also said, that was the beginning, but later she came for real."


    "Oh! I really didn''t expect her to be so resentful. She didn''t even want her husband and children, and she suddenly wanted to die."


    The old man is depressed, is it because he used the wrong method?


    "Isn''t it because of you that you can''t be honest and talk to her seriously? I know Qiaoyi''s temperament. As long as you explain the reason, she is very sensible. But how did you do it? She is like this Didn''t you do it? I''ll see how you explain it if her husbands come here later. Others are fine, but Mu Qing... forget it, you can figure it out."


    Xiaoxue didn''t get angry when she saw Qiao Yi like this, but she was not the old man''s opponent, so she could only get angry.


    Obviously it can be resolved peacefully, but what?


    Not only saw blood, but almost killed the person.


    "That kid, I guess he will hate me to death. Okay, let me fix the person first. Don''t stay here, give this to the kid to eat."


    "Ye Lingxuan?"


    Xiaoxue looked at the bottle that the old man took out but did not move.


    "If I don''t give it to him, who will I give it back to? How much effort did I waste to get this girl here? If this is really gone, I will have to work hard for hundreds of years. Even if I am willing to work hard, the world can''t wait."


    The old man sighed. One thing Joey was sure of was that he would never let anything happen to Joey.


    "It''s good that you understand in your heart. But these are not enough."


    Xiaoxue knew that she had no place in Joey''s heart, so in order to please Joey, she didn''t mind being shameless.


    "what else do you want?"


    The old man stepped back a few steps.


    His things are all treasures, and he is already bleeding profusely if he can take out this bottle of life-saving elixir.


    "Wen Wang has such a temperament, if Ye Wenxuan gave birth safely this time, he probably won''t have another child in this life. You have to let him have a few more this time, right? It doesn''t need too many, just four or five."


    The average fox needs four or five litters, which is considered low.


    "What do you think of him? How can there be so many babies? Besides, the baby is more than five months old, how can I do it?"


    The old man is speechless, why did such a difficult matter fall on him?


    "You know better than I do. The child in his womb died early. If you want someone to serve you in the future, then you can do as I say, or follow you. You didn''t do it once. It''s not bad. once."


    After Xiaoxue''s constant persuasion, the old man finally agreed.


    But he was a little bit unwilling to do so.


    Isn''t this all according to Joey''s wishes?


    Xiaoxue understands the old man''s thoughts, so it is also going to cheat Qiaoyi once.


    It''s not considered a trap, it''s for Qiao Yi''s good.


    "If you are unwilling, you can do this."


    Xiaoxue approached the old man and expressed her thoughts.


    The old man nodded while listening.


    "You can take this too, eat together, one pill a day, he will be fine after taking it for a month, and then wait to hold the baby."


    The old man is in a good mood now, and he directly and generously took out another bottle.


    ��


    When Joey woke up, it was slightly dark.


    Opening his eyes in a daze, Qiao Yi was a little dazed looking at the familiar environment in front of him.


    As for what happened before, since she doesn''t remember it.


    She remembered that after she heard that Ling Xuan''s father had been poisoned, she hurried to find the old man.


    But after that, what happened?


    Why did she appear in her room?


    "My wife, after sleeping for so long, I must be hungry. There is just warm porridge here. You can drink some."


    At this time, Mu Yun came to the bed with rice porridge.


    "Why am I sleeping here?"


    Don��t tell me, I��m really hungry.


    Qiao Yi took the porridge, the temperature of the porridge was just right, it was like drinking water, and he drank the whole bowl of porridge in a short while.


    "Wife master, there are so many servants and servants in the house, you don''t need to do everything yourself, just look at you, you are so tired that you fainted. This was discovered by the eldest brother, and then he carried you back. Tell me about this So are the Su family brothers, why didn''t they follow you this time?"


    Mu Yun complained for the first time.


    Thinking about it makes me feel a little scared.


    This incident happened at home, what if it happened outside?


    The consequences are really unimaginable.


    (Thanks to Baby Qier for the monthly pass, Baby Shilizui for the two monthly tickets, and Baby Free Sky for the two monthly tickets. I love you all)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： what happened to the medicine

    Chapter 788 What happened to the medicine


    "I sent them to do something, I''m fine. Don''t worry, look at you, frowning doesn''t look good."


    Qiao Yi smiled and looked at Mu Yun.


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, no matter how much anger Mu Yun felt in his heart, he couldn''t express it.


    "My wife, you are not alone, if something happens to you, we..."


    "I know, I know, don''t worry, there will never be a next time, will I be with at least two people in the future? Don''t say anything unlucky, I won''t let anything happen to me. This time it was an accident, really an accident. "


    Before she stayed up so late to make fireworks, she never passed out like this and didn''t remember anything afterwards.


    The fact that she was in a coma is really weird.


    "I hope you will do what you say. By the way, my mother came to you and told you to come over when you woke up. It seems that you are in a hurry."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look."


    Joy nodded, then got up.


    "Wife master, please slow down, Cotyledon and the others are outside, remember to take them with you."


    "understood."


    This time Qiao Yi fell into a coma, the Su family brothers blamed themselves, but fortunately, Qiao Yi is fine.


    No, as soon as Qiao Yi came out of the room, they all looked at Qiao Yi in the wrong way.


    Following Qiao Yi to Wen Wangfu, the Su family brothers looked at Qiao Yi like they were looking at a thief.


    I was afraid that Joey would suddenly faint or something.


    This made Qiao Yi very helpless, so she had to stop and look at the Su brothers.


    "Can''t you be normal? This makes me very uncomfortable."


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    "Don''t think that you can just forget about not talking. I know what you are thinking. There is something strange about this matter, and it has nothing to do with you. My physique is not that bad. I stayed up so late before, and I didn''t faint suddenly."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the Su brothers had a slight reaction.


    "This matter is probably inseparable from that old man. Even if you are here, I should be dizzy or dizzy. I guess you will not be spared by then."


    "why?"


    Su Ziye was puzzled, did the master really faint because of physical discomfort?


    Isn''t it that they are not well protected?


    If they were around, they would definitely protect their master.


    Thinking of this, Su Ziye and Su Zimo blamed themselves even more.


    "I told you that you don''t understand, that old man is not an ordinary person. Forget it, I''d better find my mother first, and I don''t know why I am so urgent."


    If he explained this to the Su brothers, Qiao Yi really didn''t know where to start.


    After all, there are too many things, too messy.


    She hasn''t figured out why she fainted yet.


    My own memory is obviously missing a piece, probably because of the old man''s tricks.


    As soon as Qiao Yi arrived at King Wen''s Mansion, he was invited in by the officials who had been waiting for a long time.


    After that, Qiao Yi entered the study, and the Su family brothers were waiting outside.


    "How are you? Is there any discomfort? I am going to see you here."


    When Qiao Yi came in, the first thing King Wen asked was about Qiao Yi''s health, and he didn''t mention his own affairs first.


    This made Joey''s heart as sweet as honey, sweet from the inside out.


    "I''m fine, mother, why are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    "Look at this, it was sent by a fox. I heard that the fox belongs to you, and it is very human, so I asked you."


    Joy took the two bottles, "Mother, where is the fox?"


    "there."


    Wen Wang pointed to the dim sum that was about to pile up into a mountain.


    "Xiaoxue, come out and tell me what''s going on."


    When Qiao Yi yelled, Xiaoxue, who was still rolling in the dim sum, immediately poked her head out, glanced at Qiao Yi, and then shrank back.


    "Take one pill a day, and your father will be fine after eating it all."


    "The old man gave it to you?"


    "Eat with confidence."


    "Can you understand what it says?"


    Although King Wen couldn''t understand, he could read. The man and beast were obviously communicating just now.


    "Well, I understand, and it can understand you, but I don''t know if it can speak human language."


    Talking in human terms, Qiao Yi coolly glanced at Xiaoxue nestled in the pile of snacks.


    Xiaoxue only felt a chill down her back, and wondered what would happen if Qiaoyi knew that she could speak?


    "Then what is this?"


    What King Wen is most concerned about now is the medicine bottle in Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "Let daddy take one of each kind a day for a month, and daddy will be fine. Mom, don''t let anyone know about this."


    "I have this plan."


    Wen Wang didn''t expect Qiao Yi to go with him.


    "Yue Xi and the others don''t talk about it, as long as you know me, I want to see who wants to harm my father and the child in his womb."


    "Qiao Qiao, it''s fine for my mother to do this. My mother is very happy to know that you have such a heart. You should prepare for your wedding well."


    Wen Wang is very happy, Qiao Yi is not her own, but more like his own.


    "Okay, just mention it if you need it. I have already notified Moon Shadow. She will come to you when the time comes. Now she is in charge of the entire defense of Qiao City. You can communicate with her about what you want."


    "it is good."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Your father and I brought back a lot of good things from the snow mountain, you take some back."


    "Let''s talk about it next time, we are not far away anyway."


    Joy has other things to do, and she doesn''t want to take things now.


    Come to Dim Sum, grabbed Xiaoxue by the tail, and just carried Xiaoxue out.


    Back to Qiao''s mansion, to the study, Qiao Yi let go of Xiaoxue.


    "Tell me, what''s going on."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiaoxue is a little confused, what is Qiaoyi asking?


    "That medicine."


    "Isn''t that what you asked the old man for? You don''t even want your life for that little medicine. You are really amazing."


    As soon as she thought of Qiaoyi''s cruelty to her at that time, Xiaoxue became more and more confused.


    Is this person really willing to risk his life for others?


    "I asked for it? Not even my life? Xiaoxue, you''d better tell me honestly what happened to me at the old man''s place."


    Hearing what Xiaoxue said, Qiao Yi was even more sure that his sudden coma and the loss of that memory must have something to do with the old man.


    "Nothing happened, you threatened the old man, and then he beat you up. You couldn''t stand it, and you fainted. I have something else to do, so I''m leaving first."


    Saying that, Xiaoxue was about to run outside.


    Qiao Yi had been prepared for a long time. Seeing that Xiaoxue was about to run, she immediately reached out and grabbed Xiaoxue''s tail.


    "Xiaoxue, you''ve said everything, don''t you mind saying it clearly, I was beaten? Huh?"


    Joey couldn''t believe it when he was beaten.


    I didn''t have any injuries on my body, and there was no pain anywhere, let alone being knocked out.


    "It''s really that simple, you were already fainted when I arrived, I didn''t lie to you, I lied to you as a puppy."


    Being held upside down by the tail is really humiliating to the fox.


    "Okay, I believe you. What is that medicine?"


    Joy let go of the hand holding Xiaoxue''s tail, forcing Xiaoxue to fall to the ground freely.


    "I''m so considerate of you. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. It''s the medicine that can restore your father''s body and hold your cub."


    Xiaoxue''s resentment, is it too painful?


    Fortunately, it has thick fur, otherwise it would have lost arms and legs.


    "real?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： daddys box

    Chapter 789 Father''s Box


    If it was before, Qiaoyi would definitely choose to believe Xiaoxue without hesitation, but now, she doubts what Xiaoxue said. But one thing is certain, this medicine is definitely good for Ye Lingxuan''s body.


    But what the effect is, she doesn''t know.


    "What am I lying to you for? Let''s see the fox''s heart in a long time."


    Xiaoxue was very angry that Qiao Yi didn''t believe it anymore.


    But for the sake of excusability, it doesn''t care.


    Who made things wrong with it, otherwise people wouldn''t distrust themselves.


    Qiaoyi took a deep look at Xiaoxue upon hearing this, and then nodded.


    "My wife, are you inside?"


    At this time, Mu Yun''s voice came from outside.


    "Yes, come in."


    "My wife, you just drank a bowl of porridge. You must not be full. There is still some time before lunch, so I cooked noodles for you. You should eat some to fill your stomach. Zi Yezi Mo, you also eat point."


    Mu Yun knew that the brothers of the Su family hadn''t eaten in the morning, and probably began to blame themselves for Qiao Yi''s coma.


    "I''ll finish eating so much, let''s eat together, Mu Yun, do you want to eat some too?"


    I only drank a bowl of porridge in the morning, and it really didn��t matter what it was, and it was gone after going to the toilet. She was just hungry at this moment, and Mu Yun came in a timely manner.


    "Me, I eat too."


    Ask about the smell of noodles, Xiaoxue jumped onto the table immediately, her little nose kept moving towards the place where the smell came from.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want to eat too? I have made a lot, and I have your share."


    Although he couldn''t understand what Xiaoxue said, Mu Yun could tell that this little guy definitely wanted to eat it too.


    Xiao Xuekuang nodded, Mu Yun still understands it.


    After eating the noodles, Joey planned to go to the old man''s place to find out.


    As a result, Xiaocao found him before he even went out.


    "Miss, someone from Qiao''s family is here. She said she was looking for you, and she is now at the post."


    "Who is coming from the Qiao family?"


    "Joe Blue."


    "Okay, I''ll go and have a look, and by the way, find out how the woman is doing."


    Qiao Yi nodded, and then took the Su brothers and Xiaocao to the post station.


    ��


    "Joy, it''s really hard to see you."


    Seeing Joey, Qiao''s blue eyes lit up.


    Immediately walked towards Joey.


    "Fortunately, after all, it''s not long before we get married, and there are too many things to be busy with. I don''t know if you come to Qiao City at this time and still look for me. What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yi has other things on her mind, so it''s useless not to have much time to chat with Qiao Lan.


    What''s more, she doesn''t know Qiao Lan well.


    Qiao Lan is not a good person. He was able to clean up the entire Qiao family in less than a year. Now the Qiao family is all her confidantes, which shows that Qiao Lan''s methods are not simple.


    Having had too much contact with such a person, Qiao Yi was afraid that he would not know how he would be sold.


    "You are really direct. I guess you don''t have much time to talk to me, so I''ll make a long story short. But before that, you have to look at something."


    As he spoke, Qiao Lan clapped his hands at the attendants standing aside.


    Soon the attendant came over with a box in his arms.


    "what is this?"


    Very ordinary box, it looks a little old, like it was many years ago.


    "The former family has passed away. We found this in her room, with your father''s name written on it."


    Joy immediately took the box when he heard the words, "My father''s things?"


    "It should be, we didn''t open it to see."


    In order to gain Joey''s favor, even though she was curious about the box, she did not open it.


    "Thank you. I still have something to do. Let''s get together next time."


    After finishing speaking, Joey had already walked away with the box in his arms.


    Although it was impolite to do so, Joey couldn''t control so much at this time.


    Dad��s box, so curious.


    Qiao Yi ran all the way back, and when she reached the door of the house, she stopped abruptly. This stopped suddenly, and the Su brothers who were following almost bumped into Qiao Yi.


    Just about to ask what''s the matter, Qiao Yi turned around and ran towards King Wen''s Mansion.


    Running to King Wen''s Mansion, Qiao Yi stopped again.


    Bringing the box in front of Ling Xuan''s father at this time, will it make Ling Xuan''s father fluctuate greatly? What if there is an accident then?


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi stop, as if he was thinking about something with his head down, Su Zimo asked Qiao Yi.


    "I was thinking about something."


    Qiao Yi thought for a while, and felt that it was really not good to be in front of Ye Lingxuan now.


    After a while, Ye Lingxuan who was in better health was taking it, otherwise if something happened to her, she would have no place to cry.


    Thinking of this, Joey turned around and was about to leave.


    "Since you''re here, why are you leaving?"


    There are so many coincidences, no, before I left, I ran into King Wen who was just about to go out.


    "Mom, are you going out?"


    "I wanted to go out, but when I saw you, I stopped going out and came in."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yi hugged the box tightly and followed King Wen into King Wen''s mansion.


    "I heard that people from the Qiao family want to see you today."


    "See you, but I came back after I didn''t say a few words. Hey, mother, you didn''t mean to find me on purpose, did you?"


    Qiao Yi looked in surprise at King Wen who was walking in front.


    The secret lady is also very capable, she even knows what she did today.


    "Your father is not as fragile as you think, show him."


    "Mom, you know?"


    Joy was even more puzzled, even mother knew about this box?


    "Otherwise, why do you think Qiao Lan would suddenly find you at that time?"


    King Wen stopped in his tracks, and looked at Qiao Yi with a smile on his lips. Secretly thought that this girl is still a little tender.


    It was so easy to trust outsiders. Didn''t she wonder why she could leave Qiao''s house so easily?


    "Forehead��"


    When King Wen said this, Qiao Yi was immediately speechless.


    No wonder it was so smooth at Qiao''s house back then, the relationship was written by Youniang.


    So Qiao Lan gave her money at that time?


    Mother was afraid that she would have no money, so she deliberately took that opportunity to give her money?


    Joy felt that he really looked like him.


    "Why are you in a daze, don''t hurry up, your father will be in good spirits, go."


    "Oh good."


    Qiao Yi nodded blankly, then carried the box and walked towards the room where Ye Lingxuan was.


    At the door, Joey hesitated again.


    "Master, all of you are here, the person inside may have heard the voice a long time ago, if you want to go in, I guess..."


    Before Su Zimo finished speaking, Qiao Yi raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Is it Jojo? Come in."


    No, as soon as he knocked on the door, Ye Lingxuan''s voice came from inside.


    Listening to the movement inside, it seems to be about to get out of bed.


    "Daddy, didn''t I tell you not to move around, lie down quickly, I''m here to show you something today."


    Qiao Yi entered the room, and immediately ran to Ye Lingxuan''s bed.


    "What is it? Let Dad see it. Seeing that you are in such a good mood, it must be a good thing."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Ye Lingxuan''s mood instantly became beautiful.


    This made King Wen, who came in later, a little bit apprehensive, but there was nothing he could do.


    At other times, she can still be jealous, but now it''s not like before, her broken peach blossoms haven''t been cleaned up yet, and Ling Xuan is still fighting with her, so she better be conscious.


    "It has to be something good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： I forgive you for wearing mens clothing

    Chapter 790 I will forgive you for wearing men��s clothes


    Qiao Yi sat in front of Ye Lingxuan''s bed, and mysteriously opened the box she was holding.


    Afraid that there might be a trap inside, Qiao Yi opened it facing herself. Seeing that it was safe, Qiao Yi put the box in front of Ye Lingxuan.


    "this is��"


    Ye Lingxuan''s hands trembled when he saw the jade pendant in the box.


    "Dad''s box, it was delivered today. I don''t know what my own father looks like, and I can''t be sure if this is his thing, so I just took it here."


    "This is your father''s. There are only two of this jade pendant in the world. Although it is not the most precious thing, it is unique and cannot be faked by outsiders."


    Ye Lingxuan carefully picked up the jade pendant, and then stroked it lightly, tears streaming down uncontrollably.


    There were traces of tears dripping on the box in an instant.


    "Daddy..."


    Qiao Yi looked at Ye Lingxuan worriedly.


    "I''m fine. After so many years, it''s the first time I see my brother''s stuff. Tears are inevitable. Daddy is very happy."


    Ye Lingxuan wiped the teardrops from the corners of his eyes, with a smile on his face.


    The deceased has passed away, at first he would be sad, but after a long time, he will not be so sad.


    He was really happy to find my brother''s things, very happy.


    "Then dad, take a look at what else is inside."


    Qiaoyi saw it, the box was full, and the jade pendant was just the top thing.


    "Well, let me see."


    Ye Lingxuan carefully put the jade pendant aside, and then picked up the letter paper inside.


    Not many, only two, one for Ye Lingxuan and one for Qiao Yi.


    The font is very beautiful, giving people a particularly gentle feeling.


    Two sheets of paper, but there are very few words written on them.


    One said on it; brother, you and my brother may never see each other in this life, you must take care of yourself.


    Another piece of paper said: Son, I''m sorry.


    There are only two sentences, but they are worth a thousand words.


    From these two short sentences, one can deeply understand his mood at that time.


    "Jojo, your father loves you."


    Suddenly Ye Lingxuan said this.


    "I know, just because I love me, I don''t want to leave any traces in my heart, for fear that I will always remember it in my heart. Live in the past."


    This was what Joey thought of immediately after seeing those seven words.


    "It''s good that you can understand."


    Ye Lingxuan was very relieved, thinking that his brother had a spirit in the sky, so he must be very relieved.


    Besides these two pieces of paper, the rest of the box are some small items, a few pieces of plain jewelry, two silver ingots of ten taels, and a rattle inside, and nothing else after that.


    "Is this what Daddy has?"


    Joy didn''t cry before, but when he saw everything in the box, tears rolled in his eyes crazily. Even if he raised his neck, tears still flowed out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    From the contents of this box, it can be seen how hard her father had been.


    The Qiao family, such a big family, actually treated her father like this.


    Suddenly Joey felt that the woman''s death was too simple.


    The Qiao family is also not a good thing. She shouldn''t let the Qiao family go so easily.


    "Jojo, let''s let the past go. We should look forward. This is what your father wants to see the most."


    Although he didn''t know what Qiao Yi was thinking at this time, Ye Lingxuan could guess all sorts of things.


    He is also sad, he also hates, but when will the grievance be repaid? Wasn''t Joey the one who suffered in the end?


    "Well, Dad, I understand in my heart, I know what to do, don''t worry, I am not an impulsive person, and I will not do things that worry you."


    Qiao Yi took a deep breath, then looked at Ye Lingxuan with a smile.


    The deceased has passed away, what she has to do now is not to complain about the dead, but to think about the relatives who are still alive.


    That woman is dead, revenge is considered revenge.


    "Although my brother is suffering, he is very happy because of you. As long as you are happy and healthy, that is the most gratifying thing for him, so Qiao Qiao, don''t do things that make us worry."


    Qiao Yi''s current state is not quite right, which makes Ye Lingxuan a little worried.


    "Yes, I know. Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore, I know what I''m doing. Daddy, you can keep this box. Qiao Lan is still waiting for me. Since I promised to meet you, it''s not good to miss the appointment."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi took the Su family brothers away, and King Wen sat on Ye Lingxuan''s bedside.


    "My lord, I''m tired."


    "Then you should rest well."


    King Wen sighed, then got up and left.


    Everyone left, Ye Lingxuan was crying under the blanket.


    How good would it be if my brother was here? In this way, no matter how much pain he has in his heart, he can tell it, but now, who is he going to talk to? I can only hold it all in my heart.


    "Why are you bothering? Tell me if you have any grievances, and the wife will vent your anger on you."


    Ye Lingxuan was taken aback when he heard King Wen''s voice, took off the quilt covering his head, and stared blankly at King Wen who appeared in front of his bed, his mind couldn''t turn around for a while.


    Didn''t you leave? Why did it appear here again?


    Seeing that Ye Lingxuan still had tears in his eyes, King Wen felt so distressed, and at the same time felt that such Ye Lingxuan was so **** cute.


    "Forgive me, I really know I was wrong, as long as you speak in the future, I will immediately stay three feet away from any man, or if I wear men''s clothes, I will be your brother when I go out in the future, what do you think? No one will be there then Follow me closely."


    The last time I was in harmony with myself, it was because Ye Lingxuan didn''t want Qiao Yi to worry when he first arrived in Qiao City, so he eased her. But as soon as Qiao Yi left, he immediately continued the cold war, which made King Wen miserable. Word.


    "real?"


    "Really, truer than real gold."


    Seeing Ye Lingxuan''s relaxation, King Wen immediately nodded.


    "Alright then, show me your men''s clothing now."


    "Now?"


    Wen Wang was dumbfounded, and asked her to wear men''s clothes like a prince? Isn''t this too disrespectful?


    "Not willing? Forget it, you are still not sincere."


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I just wear it."


    ��


    Qiao Yi came out of Prince Wen''s Mansion. She didn''t go to the post station to find Qiao Lan immediately. Instead, she went to the tallest building in Qiao City, jumped on the roof, and then sat there to let the wind go.


    This sitting lasted for a long time, and it was almost sunset, and Qiao Yi had no intention of coming down.


    "Brother, when will the master come down? Fortunately, he will eat the noodles made by Mrs. Yun, otherwise, will the two of us faint from hunger now?"


    "I''ve been thinking about eating all day, is there anything else on your mind?"


    Su Ziye tapped Su Zimo on the head.


    Didn''t this kid see that the master is in a bad mood?


    Besides, if you��re hungry, go find something to eat by yourself. It��s not like there��s nothing for sale on the side. The master is in a daze, so it��s okay for him to look around for a while.


    "I also want to pretend to be something else, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. I''m really hungry. How about we go up to see the master? Ask the master if he is hungry? If you are hungry, wait until you finish eating and go up quietly. That''s fine too."


    "It''s a beautiful idea, but do you think it''s possible?"


    Su Ziye really wanted to pry open Su Zimo''s head to have a look.


    (Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Shili Zuibao, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Fairy Tale Baby, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Ye Lingxuan lives in Qiao Mansion

    Chapter 791 Ye Lingxuan Lives in Qiao Mansion


    He found that Su Zimo had changed too much since he recovered from his serious illness last time, and he couldn''t understand Su Zimo more and more.


    This kid''s thinking is getting more and more weird.


    "Impossible, but have you forgotten, the master said that everything is possible, so we can ask."


    Su Zimo did not forget to nod after finishing speaking.


    There is nothing wrong with understanding what the master said.


    "Then you go up and ask, I won''t go."


    "I will go as I go."


    Saying that, Su Zimo flew onto the roof.


    "Master, have you seen enough scenery?"


    "Um?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Su Zimo suspiciously, what happened to this kid today?


    "Brother asked me to come up and ask you, are you hungry? Look, it''s already sunset. You haven''t eaten anything except for what you ate in the morning. His stomach is growling with hunger. I guess the master You are also hungry and dizzy. In order to prevent you from falling, I came up to take a look."


    "Who taught you this?"


    Joy frowned. Why are the people around her becoming more and more modern?


    She didn''t teach them that, did she?


    How to say this is a set of words.


    "No one taught me, but it''s strange to say that since I recovered from my illness last time, some weird words always appear in my head, and I don''t understand what''s going on."


    Su Zimo is a little confused. Is this a good sign or a bad sign?


    "If you don''t understand it, don''t do it, let''s go."


    Joy stood up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Where to?"


    "Didn''t you say that you are hungry, let''s go home and eat, otherwise where else can we go?"


    "Oh, go home and eat."


    Su Zimo nodded, and then jumped down first.


    "Brother, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Su Ziye stared at him immediately, which made Su Zimo feel a little flustered.


    "Brother is what you sell, huh? Am I hungry or are you hungry?"


    Su Ziye now has the heart to beat up Su Zimo.


    This girl sold him too readily, right?


    Don''t think that if they talk on the top, he can''t hear it from the bottom.


    "He really deserves a beating, how about you fight first, and then we go back to eat?"


    Joy suddenly moved close to the two of them, startling them.


    "Master, are you silent when you walk?"


    "Fortunately, you are too focused on what you said. How about my proposal?"


    "If you don''t fight, you have no strength."


    Su Ziye said awkwardly.


    Just talking about it is enough, but he is really reluctant to let him beat his brother.


    "Zimo, do you know what brother is used for?"


    Qiao Yi suddenly approached Su Zimo and spoke mysteriously.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Want to say, can he stay away?


    Can he hear you?


    "What is it used for?"


    Su Zimo is really curious, what else can my brother use it for?


    "My brother is here to cheat."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?"


    "Su! Zi! Mo!"


    "Um, just kidding. We''re just kidding, brother, you always calm down, let''s go home to eat, go home to eat, this person, he really has a bad temper when he''s hungry."


    After finishing speaking, Su Zimo ran away.


    Qiaoyi looked at Su Zimo, who was running ahead, and fell into deep thought.


    This kid is getting worse and worse, who did he learn from?


    ��


    With the medicine given by the old man, Ye Lingxuan recovered very quickly. In addition, he reconciled with King Wen and got his brother''s relics. As soon as he was in a better mood, he recovered faster.


    In more than ten days, people can walk around freely on the ground.


    This one can walk around in the ground, and people can''t stay idle


    This day, Qiao Yi had just returned from delivering necessities to the army behind. As soon as he entered Qiao''s mansion, he saw Ye Lingxuan and the big and small bags beside him.


    She was taken aback by Joey who just came back.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    "Staying at home is boring, I want to come and live for a few days."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Ye Lingxuan is so happy.


    Thanks to Qiao Qiao, otherwise how could he recover so quickly?


    Joy counted seven or eight packages, how many days is this for? How could my mother be willing?


    "Daddy, how did you get here?"


    The news of Ye Lingxuan''s recovery, they have been hiding the news, as long as they endure it for a while, it will be fine, but don''t make mistakes at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Dad is not stupid, it was your mother who sent me here."


    Qiao Mansion is heavily guarded, so once he enters Qiao Mansion, he is immediately free and can do whatever he wants.


    As long as they didn''t deliberately want to let the outside know the news, what happened in Qiao''s mansion would not be known to the outside.


    You must know that his family, Qiao Qiao, is a fairy-like figure in Qiao City, and no one dares to easily inquire about the news inside.


    "Don''t take offense, Daddy, I''m not worried. Where do you want to live?"


    There are many courtyards in Qiao''s mansion, and Qiao Yi doesn''t know which one Ye Lingxuan likes, so he just let Ye Lingxuan choose it himself.


    "I want to live next door to your yard."


    A hint of calculation flashed in Ye Lingxuan''s eyes. But fleeting.


    "Okay, the yard has been cleaned up, you can just live in it, just ask if you need anything, and treat this place as your own home."


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Ye Lingxuan would not live comfortably, so she asked Ye Lingxuan specifically.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad is not someone who will wrong himself."


    "Then dad, you look at it first. If you need anything or don''t like it, just tell Ziye and the others, I''m going to the study, and I will go to Qiao Xin later, and I will probably come back at night."


    Come back from the back, Qiaoyi still has some things to deal with, she is afraid that she will forget it later, and now she wants to write things down first. Then I have to explain some things.


    "You go, there are only two of them here."


    If it was as usual, Ye Lingxuan, the brother of the Su family, would definitely not stay, but today, he has something to do with them, so he must stay.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi left, Ye Lingxuan mysteriously dragged the Su family brothers to the back room.


    No one knows what he said, but judging from the expressions of the Su brothers. Probably not a good thing.


    Qiao Yi was afraid that Ye Lingxuan would be bored staying at home, so he explained the matter as quickly as possible, and came back without stopping.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Ye Lingxuan sitting in the middle, with adults and children sitting around him.


    This was confusing to Joey.


    What on earth is Daddy going to do?


    How did you gather all your husbands together?


    Even Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen came over.


    "My wife, you are back."


    "Well, there are quite a lot of people today. What topic are you discussing? Do you want me to help with suggestions?"


    Judging from everyone''s faces, it seems that they get along very happily.


    "My wife, we want to eat hot pot tonight, you go and prepare it."


    "Wife master, you seem to be a bit out of touch with the topic we men are discussing."


    "My wife, remember to make more meatballs and shrimp paste."


    "My wife, I want to eat mutton."


    ��


    "Okay, then you guys continue to chat. It''s evening, let''s go inside and chat. I''ll prepare it for you. Let''s have dinner in half an hour."


    "Qiao Qiao, don''t call others at night, just call your mother. If you want to invite others to eat, then wait until next time."


    "clear."


    Joy nodded, then turned around and went to work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： im fine just giving birth

    Chapter 792 I''m fine, I''m just about to give birth


    Eating hot pot looks simple, and you don��t need to make any dishes, but it is not easy to prepare.


    Originally, with the help of the brothers from the Su family, the speed could be much faster, but Ye Lingxuan kept her, so Qiao Yi had to find others for help.


    Others are not at all as comfortable as the Su family brothers, and she needs to teach a little bit about washing dishes, whether she wants it or not.


    Fortunately, none of them were stupid, it was just a waste of words, and the dishes were finally prepared within half an hour without any risk.


    Once things are ready, Joey will have nothing to do.


    Originally, dinner should be eaten in the restaurant, but Ye Lingxuan suddenly asked to have it in his living room.


    Joy obeyed directly and unconditionally.


    Some people were found, and soon tables, chairs and benches were all available.


    "Hey, is it hot in this room?"


    Almost busy, Qiao Yi realized that the faces of her husbands, including the Su brothers, were all red.


    "It''s not hot, the temperature is just right."


    Ye Lingxuan secretly laughed in his heart, but his face was serious.


    "Then why are their faces so red? Have a fever? No."


    Qiaoyi tested the temperature one by one, and touched the temperature on his forehead. Fortunately, he should not have a fever.


    After listening to what Ye Lingxuan said, they were already blushing enough, but when Qiao Yi directly touched their foreheads in front of Ye Lingxuan, they blushed even more.


    "My wife, we are fine. It may be that there are too many people in the room and the air is not circulating. It will be fine in a while."


    Mu Yun explained seriously.


    "Maybe, the water in this pot is boiling, let''s eat."


    Qiao Yi didn''t delve into it, anyway, the blush was either feverish or shy, and I don''t know what Ye Lingxuan''s father said to them.


    I always feel that it is not a good thing. Seeing the way her husbands look at her, why does it feel so strange?


    "Cook more mushrooms, I love them."


    "I want spicy food."


    "Spicy ones can be eaten, but you should eat less. Eating too much spicy ones in this season will make you easy to get angry."


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone was looking at the red oil pan, Qiao Yi hurriedly spoke.


    Although the soup base she made is not so spicy, it will get angry if you eat too much.


    "understood."


    That''s what I said, but everyone still loves the red oil pot deeply. If Qiaoyi hadn''t stared at it and finally removed the red oil pot forcefully, no one would have touched the clear soup pot from the beginning to the end.


    "Qiao Qiao, try this. It''s the medicinal wine that your mother and I brought back from the snow-capped mountains. Drinking it will strengthen your health."


    It was almost time to eat, so Ye Lingxuan took out a jug of wine.


    "Daddy, you are not authentic, take out the wine as soon as possible, it is almost finished."


    "You have to drink this wine at this time, and then you will feel it. Do you want to drink some?"


    Ye Lingxuan looked at King Wen who had been sitting beside him.


    "I have something to do at night, so I won''t drink."


    Wen Wang shook his head, but the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Is it really good to cheat Qiao Yi like this?


    "Daddy, give me a glass of wine from the snow mountain. I''m really looking forward to it. I''ll drink some today, and I''ll drink it with my mother another day."


    "Well, drink less, this wine has a bit of stamina."


    The attendant poured a small cup for Joey, who picked it up and savored it carefully.


    "This wine is a little sweet, it seems a little sour, and it smells like traditional Chinese medicine, which is too weird."


    After drinking a cup, Joey''s whole body felt warm.


    The taste is not very good, but the energy is really strong. Apart from the taste, this wine is not bad.


    "This is medicinal wine. Of course it doesn''t taste like wine. From now on, you will come here to drink a cup every day for a month and a half until the day before you get married."


    "Um."


    Joy really doesn''t like to drink this wine, but Dad told her that she has to drink it if she doesn''t like it, right?


    It''s only been two months, and she can still hold on with just one small cup a day.


    "Wait, Daddy, do you want to live until I get married?"


    "Well, why not welcome?"


    Ye Lingxuan stopped his chopsticks and looked at Qiao Yi, as if if you dare to say no, I will not play with you.


    "Welcome, welcome, it doesn''t matter how long you stay."


    Qiao Yi immediately nodded, Qiao''s mansion is so big, it''s okay to live with a few more people, she likes the feeling of seeing her parents every day when she wakes up.


    Although it is said that Mo Ruyu''s mother also lives in Qiao''s Mansion, she usually goes to see it, but the feeling of the two is different.


    "Hiss..."


    At this time, Yue Xi, who was still eating meatballs, suddenly dropped the meatballs in his hand, accompanied by the sound of gasping.


    "Yue Xi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiaoyi immediately stood up and helped Yue Xi, who was already sitting unsteadily.


    "It''s okay, wife master, don''t worry, I guess it''s about to give birth."


    "You still say it''s okay when you''re about to give birth? You''re about to give birth, so don''t come out with me. Hurry up and ask Mr. Wen. I''ll go to my place first."


    Qiaoyi quickly ordered, and then ran into his yard with Yue Xi in his arms.


    The place where Yue Xi lives is still a short distance from here. Qiao Yi was afraid that something would happen, so he directly carried Yue Xi to his room.


    As for those things that are bad for this one, bad for that one, or bad luck, Joey doesn''t care.


    "Did I do something wrong?"


    Ye Lingxuan saw Qiao Yi going out with Yue Xi in his arms, with a hint of worry on his face.


    I don''t know if it''s because of anxiety or what, but his stomach hurts too.


    "My ancestor, don''t think about it, he''s fine, it''s just time to have a baby, you are different, take it easy, take it easy."


    Seeing Ye Lingxuan''s face suddenly pale, and King Wen''s heart beating uncontrollably, he thought to himself that nothing bad happened, he had only been in good spirits for a few days.


    "Daddy, don''t worry, Yue Xi has always been in good health and will be fine."


    Mu Yun didn''t leave, everyone had to stay with two people after they left, didn''t they?


    After all, the meal is not finished yet.


    "Yue Xi is fine. Having a baby is a sudden thing. Even if you don''t come to eat hot pot today, Yue Xi should have a baby today. Mr. Wen is in the mansion. We have everything we need to have a baby. Daddy doesn''t have to." Worry."


    Mu Xuan also followed suit.


    Don''t look at him and Qiao Yi who always quarrel and talk back, but with his elders, Mu Xuan is a sensible, obedient, and understanding person.


    No, Mu Xuan immediately saw what Ye Lingxuan was worried about.


    "Yue Xi gave birth, mother, father, Yue Xi gave birth to a daughter."


    As soon as Mu Xuan finished speaking, Mu Chen ran over there.


    "So fast?"


    King Wen was amazed, how could it be so fast to have a baby?


    She clearly remembered that the last time Ling Xuan had a baby, it was a whole toss for a long time.


    "Well, as soon as the wife master entered the house with Yue Xi in her arms, Yue Xi said it was too late, and then the wife master personally took care of her. When I came out, Mr. Wen hadn''t arrived yet. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I hurried over to report the news. gone."


    Running a little fast, Mu Chen is still a little out of breath when speaking now.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Ye Lingxuan looked at King Wen.


    "Um."


    King Wen nodded, and Ye Lingxuan followed the others to Qiao Yi''s yard.


    Before entering the yard here, I heard the crying sound that belongs to the baby, and that sound was full of air.


    "This child''s future is immeasurable."


    King Wen couldn''t help but praise.


    "Jojo''s children are all good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： the queen is here

    Chapter 793 The queen is here


    When Wang Wen praised Qiaoyi''s child, Ye Lingxuan felt as if he was praising his own child, so he was so happy.


    Seeing Ye Lingxuan''s expression soften, King Wen secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Father and mother, let''s wait in the room over here. The wife master has gone to wash up, and she will come out after a while."


    At this time, Mo Ruyu came out of the house with the child in her arms.


    "Hold the baby to me first."


    Ye Lingxuan couldn''t wait to see the newborn baby.


    Mo Ruyu carried the child in front of Ye Lingxuan


    "Look at this nose and eyes, just like her mother, she must be a handsome beauty in the future."


    Ye Wenxuan liked the child in front of him very much.


    "Our children will be so cute in the future."


    King Wen knew what Ye Lingxuan was thinking, so he put his arms around Ye Lingxuan''s shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Be honest, the children are here, and you don''t mind being ashamed."


    Ye Lingxuan blushed a little, and said something to King Wen in a coquettish tone. As a result, King Wen burst into laughter, and everyone wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    "Father, mother, Ruyu, why are you still outside? Hurry up and tell me."


    Joy came out of the house and saw that everyone was still standing outside, so he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Jojo has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard work, it''s Yue Xi who worked hard. At that time, I was frightened into a cold sweat, but it''s okay, father and daughter are safe."


    Yue Xi didn''t suffer much, which made Qiao Yi very relieved.


    The matter of asking Liang Qiuyi for help last time needs to be put on the agenda.


    Giving birth cannot be so smooth every time.


    "Cotyledon, let the kitchen cook red eggs."


    Ye Lingxuan suddenly remembered about boiling eggs.


    "Don''t worry, Daddy, the family has already made preparations, and the eggs are probably ready now. You should go in and rest quickly. You have been standing outside for a long time. You can bear it, and neither can my sister."


    "Nonsense, younger siblings are not necessarily."


    Hearing Qiao Yi call her sister, Ye Lingxuan was even happier. With his body and age, it might be difficult to get pregnant again after this time, so he very much hoped that the child in his stomach would be his daughter this time.


    Because King Wen couldn��t have no heir, if it wasn��t a daughter this time, he would take her a concubine no matter what.


    "It must be my sister."


    Joy said very positively.


    Neither the doctor nor the moon said that Ye Lingxuan was pregnant with a boy or a girl, and then Qiao Yi went to ask the old man, and finally got impatient with her question, so he told her that King Wen would never die.


    With such a sentence, Qiao Yi can be sure that Ling Xuan''s father must be pregnant with a daughter this time.


    "Then Daddy borrowed your auspicious words, you can do your work, I am also a little tired, so I went back to rest with your mother."


    "Um."


    Joy sent the man back to the house, and then went to see the child who was delivered by herself.


    This person is strange to say.


    Joy is not a person who particularly likes children, but when she saw this child who was delivered by herself, even though it looked ugly now, she still loved it from the bottom of her heart.


    Because of love, Qiao Yi came to see the children for five or six days in a row. When everyone had something to eat, Qiao Yi stopped watching and went to get busy with business.


    In less than a month and a half, they will get married. Counting the time, the queen will also be here.


    Because everyone was very busy, the matter of welcoming the queen fell directly on Qiao Yi''s head.


    That is the lord of a country, and the importance of etiquette must be shown, otherwise it will be bad if someone points at him behind his back.


    The most important thing is that the Queen probably only came to Qiao City once in her life, and because of this, Qiao Yi paid more attention to it.


    Welcoming the Queen, in order to show how much she attaches importance to, Qiao Yi decided to spread the red carpet one mile outside the city gate to the mansion specially built for the Queen''s visit.


    The Queen of the Great Zhou didn''t know if she would come, but Qiao Yi treated them equally, and directly built two identical palaces.


    The construction of the palace cannot be said to be luxurious, but it is definitely exquisite and unique.


    The whole building is in European style. From a distance, it looks like a red flower among many green leaves, which is very beautiful.


    Joy believes that the empress and the empress and ministers who are used to living in deep palaces will definitely like it here. And it''s likely to linger.


    The days passed quickly, and there was only half a month left before the wedding day.


    Yue Xi is already out of confinement, and the child is also full moon.


    In ancient times, it was done for a hundred days. This time, due to the special circumstances, Qiao Yi directly chose to give the child a week on the wedding day, and accompanied Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen''s children to do it together.


    "My wife, why do I feel like you are showing off?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say this, Mu Xuan immediately thought of this sentence.


    Three daughters and several sons catch Zhou together. Isn''t this showing off what is this?


    "It''s fine for us to know some things in our hearts, but don''t tell them. If you are full of children like me, just say, how many can you find out in the whole month, even if it is a week?"


    Thinking of how envious everyone would look at him, Qiao Yi felt a little overwhelmed.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but recently she has become more and more energetic, and she always feels that she is as strong as a cow, can kill a cow with one punch, and she seems to have a bit of demand for certain aspects.


    However, many of her husbands did not allow her to enter the room, and the reasons were very good.


    According to the custom, it is best not to have **** before marriage, otherwise it will be bad for the future.


    Everyone said so, what else could Joey do?


    It��s okay, I can only blow cold wind outside by myself.


    When there were only ten days left before the wedding day, the empress of Da Zhou and the empress of Da Yue arrived at the same time as if they had negotiated.


    This can worry the people who greet them, and whoever enters the city gate will anger the other.


    If it is someone else, they have many ways to solve it, but the key point is that this is the Queen who came back, and the higher-ups have specifically explained it, so they must not neglect it.


    Fortunately, Qiao Yi arrived in time, and the staff who greeted him breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Both, I''m new here, and I''ve been in the carriage for so long, why don''t you come down and take a walk, and see the customs of my city of Qiao. It''s not too far from where I''m staying."


    "Okay, I have long wanted to get a taste of what''s going on with this suddenly rising city of Qiao."


    "It''s okay, I''m really tired after sitting in the car for a long time, and I can walk around."


    The two queens agreed to get off the car, which made everyone heave a sigh of relief. The convoy entered together, and it would be fine to follow Qiao Yi and the others when the time came. Anyway, the two queens were entertained by Qiao Yi, and he was not afraid of neglecting anyone.


    They don''t have to give other face, but Qiaoy has come in person, so they have to give face.


    After all, they have what they want.


    "The architecture here is so novel and beautiful."


    Empress Da Zhou''s eyes become brighter the more she looks at her. Isn''t this too clean and beautiful?


    Those who didn��t know thought it was someone��s backyard.


    "The houses are all built uniformly, and the streets are carefully measured. Except for the eight main roads in Qiaocheng, the width and length of the rest of the streets are exactly the same. In addition, I asked each house to have some green plants on the windowsills. It will look clean and nice."


    (Thank you *Yuexi��Baby Huang for the monthly ticket, thank you for the monthly ticket for Sanfen Zhuojiu, thank you for the monthly ticket for Shilizui, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Xiaoqis purpose

    Chapter 794 The purpose of Xiao Qi


    "what is that?"


    Empress Da Yue saw someone throwing something into something that looked like a tree stump on the side of the road, and she opened her mouth curiously.


    "That is a trash can, and someone will clean it regularly every day. There is a rule in Qiao City, that is, no one is allowed to litter randomly. Once found, it will be punished according to the seriousness of the situation."


    Qiaoyi carefully explained to the two empresses.


    "No wonder Qiaocheng is so clean."


    Entering Qiaocheng, the two empresses who are over 10,000 people are just like Grandma Liu entering the garden. They are curious about everything they see, and they have to ask about everything they see.


    The real thing is to use the phrase "ask if you don''t understand" to the fullest.


    No matter what the question was asked, Joey answered truthfully, and some even explained in detail.


    So much so that the place that could have been reached with a few sticks of incense was taken away for two hours.


    That was two hours, a whole morning.


    In the end, the two pampered queens couldn''t move anymore, so they reluctantly went to the prepared palace to rest.


    "Master Qiao, is this lunch as usual?"


    Following Qiao Yi all the time, the person in charge of the reception saw that everyone was eager to go to bed and rest immediately, and asked cautiously.


    "Get ready, they are all semi-finished products. Whenever they want to eat, they can make them in time."


    "Yes."


    The bosses went to rest, Qiao Yi did not go back to Qiao''s mansion, but went to the city lord''s mansion.


    Today, Qiao Xin did not go to pick up people at the gate of the city. Anyway, in the eyes of everyone, Qiao Yi is the only city lord of Qiao City.


    Qiao Xin also enjoyed leisure.


    "Sister, shouldn''t you go to receive those two big brothers today. Why do you have time to come to my place?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming to her place, Qiao Xin was a little surprised.


    "Accompanying the boss is really not so tiring. You can find me a few handsome young men and let them entertain me. Everything is voluntary."


    When Qiao Yi came to the City Lord''s Mansion, it was as if he had arrived at home. He drank a large glass of water first, and then lay on his back directly on the couch.


    She was also very tired today. Shopping with others was not as easy as shopping by herself.


    "Sister, you are so clever, you are not afraid of a fire in the boss''s backyard? Then blame it all on you?"


    Qiao Xin looked at Qiao Yi, wondering when did her sister become so bad?


    But it seems to be very fun. It just so happens that she has trained a group of people and can let them try it.


    You must know that compared with the ancient training of hidden guards, her method is much more flexible. The people she trains are all people with personality traits and flexible minds. As long as they don''t betray her, they can do whatever they want.


    So Qiao Xin is not afraid at all that if they really follow the queen, they will forget their roots, and say everything Qiao Cheng should and should not say in a foolish way.


    "It has nothing to do with me. It''s their choice. I have no right to interfere. I don''t have the time to be with them all the time. We have a lot of places to play in Qiaocheng. If you play this, don''t worry, they are Never remember me."


    Joe was in a relaxed state at this moment.


    "Okay, leave this to me."


    "How are you getting ready?"


    Qiao Yi sat up suddenly, and looked at Qiao Xin, who had never left the ledger.


    "Our wedding dress has already been embroidered with Star Eyes. Just wear it that day, and there is nothing to prepare."


    Qiao Xin still didn''t look up.


    "What about the gift? What gift did you prepare for Xingmou?"


    Joy was wondering, is there so much leisure?


    She was so busy about the wedding day. There were fireworks, gifts, surprises, etc. She was too busy to touch the ground.


    "The gift is ready, as for the rest, you can just give it to us by the way."


    Qiao Xin is a bachelor, Qiao Yi has made it clear, what else is she doing?


    "You are right in saying that. Wait and see the effect at that time. I have to check it again, but don''t make any mistakes. After that, you can send someone to receive someone who comes to Qiao City. I don''t care."


    "Don''t worry, I have arrangements."


    She sent a professional person for the reception.


    "Well, then I''ll go back."


    "Leave me some fruit, I''ve been a little angry recently."


    "Um."


    With a wave of Qiao Yi''s hand, Qiao Xin''s table was instantly filled with all kinds of fruits, and then Qiao Yi left gracefully amidst the dark lines on Qiao Xin''s face.


    "Siblings, what a coincidence."


    As soon as he reached the gate of Qiao Mansion, Qiao Yi ran into Xiao Qi who was about to go out.


    "Going out?"


    If Xiao Qi didn''t show up, Qiao Yi would almost forget about this person.


    "Well, my hands are itchy recently. I embroidered a few small items, but found that the color of the silk thread is not complete, so I plan to go out and have a look."


    "Is the silver enough? I have some here, you can use it first. If you don''t have enough money, go to Jiuer to ask for it. I didn''t bring that much when I went out today."


    In any case, Xiao Qi is the only remaining blood relative of Jiu''er in this world. As long as Xiao Qi doesn''t act like a demon, she will treat him like an elder brother.


    "Thank you, brother and sister. Then I''ll go first."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then quickly entered Qiao''s mansion, and then went straight to the kitchen.


    She was really hungry, and planned to find something to eat first, and then went to see the little girl she delivered herself, and then went to find Liang Qiuyi.


    That thing has dragged on long enough.


    The wedding night is coming soon, what if someone wins the lottery?


    It''s not that she can''t afford it, it''s that she can''t bear the suffering of her husband. It''s fine to have children, there''s no need for so many.


    After watching the children, Qiao Yi went to find Liang Qiuyi.


    I don��t know if I was hiding from her on purpose. I searched around, but I couldn��t find anyone. In the end, I said coolly that the elder brother went to visit the mountains and rivers with Bailixiang, and said that he came back on the day of her marriage.


    She was in a hurry to come back on the day of the wedding, so Qiao Yi didn''t worry about it.


    After that, I had nothing to do to tease my many children, and began to count the days on my fingers.


    Qiao Yi didn''t go out much these days, but every time she went out, she met Xiao Qi by chance.


    At first, Qiao Yi only wanted to get married quickly, otherwise she felt that she was about to burn.


    But when Xiao Qi always approached him intentionally or unintentionally, Qiao Yi finally realized that Xiao Qi might not be able to sit still.


    No, this time Xiao Qi came directly to Qiao Yi''s study to find someone with a bowl of lotus seed soup.


    "The master has something to do, so I don''t see anyone for the time being."


    Su Zimo has long disliked Xiaoqi, but because he is a relative of Mrs. Jiu''er, the master has no idea about his attitude, so Su Zimo disliked Xiaoqi and didn''t say anything, after all, he is just a slave.


    Messing too much about the master''s affairs is a passover, and the master will not like it.


    "I heard that my younger siblings didn''t eat much in the morning, and my younger brothers have been very busy recently, so I specially asked the kitchen to make lotus seed soup for my younger siblings. This person is busy, so he has to eat."


    Xiaoqi''s voice was soft, and she looked at Su Zimo with a smile on her face.


    "Please don''t embarrass me."


    Su Zimo didn''t like Xiao Qi at first, so he couldn''t let Xiao Qi in now.


    Master has been very abnormal these days, what if Xiaoqi takes the opportunity to throw him down?


    At that time, Mrs. Jiu''er will have a hard time.


    He could see that Mrs. Jiu''er didn''t like this so-called relative very much.


    At the beginning, there was almost a fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： telepathy between brothers

    Chapter 795 Telepathy between brothers


    "Zimo, you should let me know. If my younger siblings are hungry, how should I explain to my younger brother?"


    Hearing what Xiao Qi said, Su Zimo hesitated a little.


    Brother has something to go out, and everyone else is also busy with the matter of the master''s marriage for two days. And his task is more arduous. On the one hand, he has to keep the master from running around, and on the other hand, he has to take care of the master''s body, so that he can''t get tired and hungry.


    Calculating the time, I should really be hungry.


    "Zimo, I''ll leave as soon as I deliver the things. I won''t disturb my siblings."


    Xiao Qi saw that Su Zimo''s heart was moved, and he was overjoyed. This was his last chance. If he failed to grasp it, then what awaited him would be the most severe torture.


    Master really didn''t eat much in the morning, he must be hungry after such a long time, after all he is also hungry.


    "Okay then, you go in."


    Seeing that Su Zimo agreed, Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as he can get in, he''s halfway there.


    "Sister and sister, I heard that you didn''t eat anything in the morning, so I specially asked the kitchen to boil lotus seed soup. You can try it."


    "Put it there."


    Joy is not hungry at all now, and he is not in the mood to eat.


    "It won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat later."


    Xiao Qikui was not moved at all when he saw Joey, bit his lower lip lightly, and his eyes began to turn red.


    "Siblings, do you hate me?"


    "Nothing, why do you think so?"


    Qiao Yi raised her head and looked at Xiao Qi helplessly.


    "Then why are my siblings so indifferent to me? I just saw that everyone is very busy recently, thinking that my brother has no time to take care of you, so I kindly asked the kitchen to make lotus seed soup."


    "Bring it here, bring it here, I''ll drink it now."


    For Xiao Qi, Jiu''er''s only surviving relative, Qiao Yi has always kept a respectful distance, fearing that he will be provoked again.


    "Um."


    Xiaoqi immediately smiled through tears, and walked towards Qiao Yi with lotus seed soup.


    When Joey drinks porridge and the like, if he doesn''t have much time, it''s usually like drinking water, and he gets bored after one sip. It was the same this time, but after drinking the lotus seed soup into his mouth, he realized that the taste of this thing was not right.


    Qiao Yi didn''t have any defenses at all about Xiao Qi''s drugging her.


    In the end, I really fell for it.


    The medicine has been swallowed into the stomach, and it is hard to spit it out.


    "What did you put in the lotus seed soup?"


    Joy frowned, thinking about how to spit out the food that had been eaten in his stomach.


    "Siblings, why do you say that? The lotus seed soup is made in the kitchen, and I just borrowed flowers to present to Buddha. What''s wrong with you, siblings? Your face is so red. Let me help you look."


    Talking about it, Xiao Qi stepped forward and raised his hand to help Qiao Yi wipe off the non-existent sweat on his face.


    "Stay away from me."


    Qiaoyi backed away quickly, opening the distance from Xiaoqi.


    Now she knows what is in the lotus seed soup.


    It turned out to be acacia.


    But the effect of this medicine is too fast, right? It is faster than the time for the thing studied by Yue Raider to take effect.


    "Sister and sister, what''s wrong with you? Let me see if you have a fever? Don''t scare me."


    Xiao Qi looked anxious, but at the same time, she still didn''t forget to open her skirt quietly, and then slowly approached Qiao Yi.


    "Xiao Qi, stay away from me."


    Qiao Yi resisted the idea of ??rushing to hug Xiao Qi. He kept backing away, and at the same time, he did not forget to pinch his thigh with his hands to wake himself up.


    "Siblings, do you hate me so much? I''m no worse than Jiu''er. I''m a legitimate son, and my status is much higher than that **** Jiu''er. Why don''t you even want to look at me?"


    As he spoke, Xiao Qi simply took off his outer shirt.


    Qiao Yi saw that Xiao Qi''s clothes were getting less and less, and the corners of his eyes were bloodshot, and he slowly moved towards Xiao Qi disobediently.


    The more Su Zimo thinks about it outside, the more he feels uneasy. Xiao Qi''s purpose is too obvious.


    After hesitating for a while, Su Zimo decided to go in and have a look.


    As a result, as soon as he came in, he saw the two people who were about to embrace each other.


    Seeing this, Su Zimo immediately became angry.


    He can''t control what the master wants to do, but he can''t choose this time, in a sacred place like the study, right?


    This is simply an insult to the sages, and it is out of style.


    Also, if you can��t find anyone, you have to find Xiao Qi?


    What about Mrs. Jiu''er?


    "What are you doing?"


    Thinking of this, Su Zimo immediately opened his mouth and rushed between the two of them.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you see what we were doing?"


    Seeing that the goal was about to be achieved, Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway, which made Xiaoqi''s whole face a little distorted.


    "What do you think I am here for? What did you do to the master?"


    Just now he was far away, Su Zimo didn''t notice Qiao Yi''s abnormality, but when he got closer, Su Zimo realized what was going on. It turned out that his master had been drugged.


    Qiao Yi was very resistant to getting close to Xiao Qi, so even though she was longing for it in her heart, she still insisted on staying away from Xiao Qi.


    But when Su Zimo approached, Qiao Yi relaxed a lot at once, and as a result, his sanity disappeared instantly after this relaxation.


    Constantly harassing Su Zimo, this annoys Su Zimo, don''t you see that he is doing business?


    This is Mrs. Jiu''er''s relatives, he is too embarrassed to do it directly.


    Otherwise, if it was someone else, he would just beat him out first.


    "You asked for it yourself, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao Qi suddenly had a knife in his hand, made a fake move, and then quickly stabbed at Su Zimo.


    Because there was Qiao Yi behind him, and Qiao Yi was holding him tightly at this time, so Su Zimo couldn''t move.


    Seeing a chair beside him, Su Zimo''s eyes lit up.


    Lifted the chair with one foot, and then threw it towards Xiaoqi.


    How good is Xiaoqi? He was also an ordinary man. Although he had been trained for a long time, how could he be the opponent of Su Zimo, who was trained as a dark guard since he was a child?


    Su Zimo pushed Xiao Qi back with just a chair.


    This is Xiao Qi''s first move, so he can fight back. Thinking of this, a silver needle appeared in Su Zimo''s hand, and he threw it directly on Xiao Qi''s body, and Xiao Qi fell into a coma instantly.


    Put Xiao Qi down here, Su Zimo thought about finding someone to detoxify Qiao Yi.


    "Master, bear with me, I''ll go find my wives right away."


    Su Zimo tried hard to tear away Qiao Yi who was about to stick to him.


    But it got tighter and tighter, even the face came closer.


    Want to push Qiao Yi away with all his strength, Su Zimo was afraid of hurting Qiao Yi, but if he didn''t try hard, he couldn''t push him away at all. Just when Su Zimo wanted to call someone, he felt a chill all over his body. The brain froze immediately.


    ��


    Su Ziye came back from work outside, but didn''t see Su Zimo outside the door, and frowned instantly.


    Thinking that the task is important, Su Ziye plans to hand in the task first and then go to Su Zimo.


    But when he walked to the door and heard the familiar gasping sound inside, Su Ziye stopped knocking on the door.


    The master is working, so he should go in later.


    Thinking about it, Su Ziye sat down at the door.


    But sitting and sitting, Su Ziye couldn''t sit still.


    From time to time, I felt a strange feeling in my heart.


    No matter how much I stay there, I feel uncomfortable, as if there are ants crawling on my body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： last day today

    Chapter 796 Today''s last chapter


    Walking around the door a few times, the feeling was still there, and it was getting stronger and stronger, which made Su Ziye very confused.


    I don''t understand what''s wrong with me.


    Su Ziye guessed that the things inside would not stop for a while, so he decided to go to the doctor to have a look.


    Before leaving Qiao''s mansion, he happened to run into Mu Yun and the others who came back from outside.


    "Cotyledon, why is your face so red?"


    "Mrs. Huiyun, I don''t know what''s going on, I''m planning to go out and see a doctor."


    That feeling became stronger and stronger, Su Ziye frowned tightly.


    "I''ll show you."


    Yue came to Su Ziye and began to feel Su Ziye''s pulse.


    After that, he looked at Su Ziye with a particularly strange look.


    At this time, Su Ziye had already forgotten the pain on his body, but what was in his mind was who was that person in the study?


    These ladies are all here.


    "Cotyledon, did you eat something you shouldn''t eat?"


    Yue Xi considered his language, and asked a vague question.


    His eyes were blurred, his pulse was beating fast, his face was flushed, and he looked like he had been hit by acacia.


    But shouldn��t it be irrational to be hit by Hehuansan?


    But why is Su Ziye still sane?


    "You are all here, so who is in the study?"


    Su Ziye was a little confused at this moment, and blurted out what was in his mind.


    "What study?"


    Jiu''er was the first to ask.


    Because he directly thought of Xiao Qi.


    In the past few days, Xiao Qi has always approached Qiao Yi intentionally or unintentionally. At first, he was a little worried, but seeing that Qiao Yi didn''t want to talk to Xiao Qi, he was a little relieved.


    But he seems to have overlooked one thing.


    Defenses can not do without.


    "Master is in the study."


    After speaking, Su Ziye realized that he had said something wrong, but he had already said it, and he couldn''t take it back.


    Jiu''er was the first to act. When he heard Qiao Yi''s words in the study before joining Su Ziye, Jiu''er had already thought of it.


    While running towards the study in a hurry, he kept muttering in his heart that it must not be what he thought.


    Jiu''er ran out first, everyone looked at each other, and then they all thought of something, and then they all ran towards Qiao Yi''s study.


    Jiu''er ran to the study room, kicked open the door without further ado, but for the sake of Qiao''s family''s face, Jiu''er quickly closed the door again.


    "You...you..."


    Jiu''er was a little confused by the situation in front of her.


    Xiao Qi was lying unconscious on the ground, and his wife was making out with another man.


    The two were so lost in love that they didn''t notice him.


    Jiu''er picked up the teapot on the table, intending to wake them up, but when he saw that the man was Su Zimo, Jiu''er regained consciousness instantly.


    Things don''t seem to be that simple.


    And this Su Zimo almost rolled his eyes.


    During the moment when Jiu''er lost his mind, Qiao Yi raised his head and looked at Jiu''er with red eyes.


    "You guys continue."


    Saying that, Jiu''er dragged Xiao Qi, who was lying unconscious on the ground, and went out.


    Out of the study, Jiu''er slowed down, Mu Yun and the others arrived before he could sort out the thoughts in his head.


    "Cotyledon, your master is calling you in."


    Jiu''er looked at Su Ziye, before Su Ziye could recover, he was pushed into the study by Jiu''er, and then the door was closed by Jiu''er.


    "Mrs. Jiu''er..."


    "Don''t come out."


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    "Jiu''er, what''s going on?"


    "Second brother, please let me take it easy and sort out my thoughts. My head is a bit messed up now."


    "Um."


    Because the door was blocked by Jiu''er, everyone didn''t know what happened inside, and Xiao Qi was still lying at Jiu''er''s feet, which made several people subconsciously not open their mouths, waiting for Jiu''er to answer their doubts.


    After a while, Jiu''er straightened out the thoughts in his head.


    "Second brother, Xiaoqi probably wanted to make cooked rice with his wife, but Zimo bumped into him. Afterwards, Zimo knocked Xiaoqi out and put him in. I just rolled my eyes when I saw Zimo I can''t stand it alone, so I pushed the cotyledon in."


    Hearing what Jiuer said, Mo Ruyu almost spit out her saliva.


    Leaving aside how well Xiaoqi did, Jiu''er really didn''t know whether to praise him or reprimand him for this move.


    "Why don''t you talk? I just thought that we will get married in two days. We have survived for so many days, so we can''t break it today, right? Anyway, Zi Zizimo is a matter of time. Let''s experience it now, so as not to Strange on the day of marriage."


    "Ahem, Jiuer, you... well done, what shall we do now?"


    Mu Yun didn''t know what to say at this time.


    It stands to reason that Jiu''er is right to do this, but why does it feel weird?


    Although they said that they planned to have Qiao Yi accept Su Ziye and Su Zimo, but it seems that this is not the time, and the most important thing is, will these two people still be able to attend normally when they get married the day after tomorrow? Uh, no, no, he seems to have missed it.


    This should not be their concern now.


    "Lock him up first, send a few more people to guard, and leave someone here to guard."


    Xiao Qi''s ability to seduce people is very strong, Jiu''er is afraid that one or two people will not be able to see Xiao Qi.


    "Then Lao Jiuer will be responsible for this matter, we have to go to other things."


    "Second brother, I can''t do it myself."


    How about keeping it to yourself?


    "It''s enough to cover them with a quilt or something. Could it be that the city wants you to wash them clean? They are going to get married soon. This kind of thing happened in our mansion, and it is absolutely forbidden to spread it, such as Yu Muxuan, Hit it and tell them not to say anything. Also, whoever saw what happened today, who knows, issued a gag order. From now on, only entry and no exit are allowed in Qiao''s mansion. Everything will be discussed after the wife-lord wakes up. .��


    "Um."


    Mo Ruyu and Mu Xuan left. Only then did Mu Chen look at Mu Yun with admiration.


    "Second brother, you are amazing."


    "Fool, at this time the wife is not here, someone must stand up and take care of things between us, otherwise, wouldn''t our Qiao Mansion be messed up? I am still not very good at this aspect, and now I am waiting for Ruyu to finish her work, and put this Leave the mess to him."


    Mu Yun smiled, Qiao''s mansion doesn''t look big, but all eyes are watching from outside. If he is not tougher and more decisive in dealing with things, wouldn''t he lose the face of his wife?


    "Mu Chen, you put the news out, saying that the wife is going to prepare a surprise for everyone on the day of the wedding. I''m afraid that if the news spreads, there will be no sense of expectation. So at the beginning, Qiao''s house was only allowed to enter but not to leave."


    Suddenly only allowed in and not out, it will definitely arouse everyone''s suspicion, so find a reason to prevaricate.


    "Mrs. Yun, the old lady welcomes you."


    Just as Mu Yun finished giving his orders, Ye Lingxuan started inviting people there, apparently because he had received the news.


    "Second brother."


    "Just do what you should do, it''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Mu Yun motioned everyone not to worry, and then walked towards the place where Ye Lingxuan lived. Then everyone left.


    Jiu''er looked at the quiet surroundings, and instantly had the feeling of self-inflicted evil.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： I wish you all a Happy New Year

    Chapter 797 Happy New Year to everyone


    How long is he going to stay here? When will the wife master wake up?


    At that time, he should have pushed Yue Xi in. After all, Yue Xi knew the doctor, and he would definitely be able to solve it, so he wouldn''t have to wait outside the study all by himself.


    Jiu''er sighed, then sat down and counted the ants.


    ��


    "Mom, Dad!."


    King Wen nodded, and then continued to read the book in his hand.


    "I heard that some accidents happened at Jojo''s place?"


    "Yes, Xiaoqi is still in a coma, and the Wife Master''s consciousness is still not clear. I don''t know exactly what happened for the time being."


    "Is Jojo all right?"


    Is Qiao Yi okay? This is what Ye Lingxuan is most worried about.


    "My wife is fine, but I may not be very energetic tomorrow."


    Ye Lingxuan raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, but when he saw Mu Yun''s slightly red cheeks, he suddenly realized something.


    At this time, a guard knocked on the door, walked in with permission, and then said something in King Wen''s ear.


    Wen Wang waved his hand, signaling to back down.


    "Mu Yun, you''ve done a good job, but you''re a little too conservative."


    King Wen put down his book and came to Ye Lingxuan.


    "I also ask mother to enlighten me."


    When he encountered that situation, the first thing he thought of was to do that.


    "It is basically certain that Xiao Qi took the medicine first. Have you ever wondered why Xiao Qi did this?"


    "Xiao Qi''s intentions are not pure, we have been guarding against it all the time, and after seeing that he is relatively stable, we relax."


    Xiao Qi has ulterior motives, they can all feel it.


    "At this time, Xiaoqi suddenly took the risk to make a move. Obviously someone behind him instructed him, otherwise he wouldn''t be so stupid as to take the risk at this time. It means that the people behind him can''t wait. And at this time, what you have to do is to lure the snake out of the hole, and It��s not blindly defensive. You have to get rid of the root cause of this kind of thing, so it won��t happen again. This time it��s good luck, but next time, next time? This is Zi Yemo, you can still accept it, if it��s someone else Woolen cloth?"


    Mu Yun fell into deep thought when he heard this.


    He knew in his heart that at this time, Mrs. Wen Wang intended to remind him.


    After a while, Mu Yun raised his head and looked at King Wen.


    "I know what to do. The boy will leave first."


    "Well, you can come over anytime."


    "Thank you, Mom."


    Mu Yun left, and then began to tell his servants what to do.


    The entire Qiao Mansion started to run quickly because of Mu Yun''s order.


    This is the moment to show the cohesion of the Qiao Mansion, and everyone did not disappoint Mu Yun. All the news that they wanted to convey were conveyed, and not a single word of the news that they did not want to convey was leaked out.


    The enemy did not disappoint Mu Yun, and came over the wall in the middle of the night.


    Before the person arranged by Mu Yun appeared, the person who climbed over the wall was directly stopped by King Wen.


    "Mrs. Yun, the master told me to inform you that you can sleep in peace."


    Hearing the news, Mu Yun relaxed and went to sleep.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Joey opened his eyes and realized that when he was holding someone in his arms, his head was in a moment of confusion.


    As the memory came back bit by bit, looking at the two sleeping on the side, Qiao Yi felt like strangling himself to death.


    What is this called?


    "Wife master, mother and father are waiting for you, saying that you will go to their place after you wake up."


    Hearing movement inside, Jiu''er, who had been guarding outside early in the morning, hurriedly spoke.


    "Oh, I see."


    Qiaoyi rubbed the center of her brows, then took out a basin of water from the space, wiped herself carelessly, then changed into dry clothes, and then walked out of the study.


    "Jiu''er, later you take two sets of clothes and go in."


    "Understood, you can go, father and mother have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, and then walked towards Ye Lingxuan''s yard wearily.


    "Jojo, you must be very hungry, come here quickly."


    As soon as Qiao Yi entered the room, Ye Lingxuan hurriedly asked Qiao Yi to sit down and eat.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded. Seeing rice porridge and small pickles, she immediately whetted her appetite. After drinking three bowls of porridge, she felt full.


    Ye Lingxuan saw that Qiao Yi was full, so he asked his servants to remove the food.


    "Jojo, what happened yesterday?"


    This matter has started to escalate since the capture of the big Saturday princess last night, so Ye Lingxuan is no longer suitable to speak at this time.


    No, King Wen asked directly.


    "I was dealing with some things in the study, and then Xiaoqi came into the study with lotus seed soup. After drinking the lotus seed soup, I realized that something was wrong with the lotus seed soup. Then Su Zimo came in, and then I didn''t know anything. "


    Joy thought about it for a while before speaking.


    "I caught someone yesterday, I think you must be very interested."


    "Let me think about which princess it is."


    "You have grown a lot, and you know who is targeting you."


    King Wen was very pleased, and there was a kind of joy of his sons and daughters becoming talents.


    "No way, there are only a few people who are dissatisfied with me. I noticed something was wrong when Xiaoqi appeared in Qiaocheng. I thought that as long as he was safe, Qiaocheng would be his retirement home. I didn''t expect him to really Don''t give me a long face."


    Joy sighed, because she expected too much from Xiao Qi.


    "Then can you guess which princess it is?"


    Wen Wang felt that Qiao Yi might be smarter than she thought.


    "Prince Six or the Empress Dowager, as for the king, she is not that insidious. To say that the most insidious one is the six princes, if it is the six princes, how did Xiao Qi get involved with the six princes?"


    Joy thinks that the sixth princess is also unlikely.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. Xiao Qi was sent to the palace by your father, and happened to be favored by the Sixth Princess, and then he switched to the Sixth Princess."


    King Wen has always been ruthless when dealing with a betrayer, but for some reason, he didn''t touch Xiao Qi.


    "Xiaoqi can''t stay anymore, you haven''t said who you caught yesterday."


    "Didn''t you guess it?"


    "Sixth princess? Tsk tsk tsk, you have come to your door by yourself, you are quite courageous. Mom, what do you think of this?"


    Qiao Yi suddenly approached King Wen and said what he thought.


    "Can."


    "What are you two talking about? What can''t I know?"


    Ye Lingxuan saw two people whispering without him. Some dissatisfied opening.


    "Daddy, this matter is a bit outrageous. I''m afraid that I will spoil your ears if I say it. If the younger sister in your belly hears it, wouldn''t it be a bad lesson for my younger sister?"


    Qiao Yi smiled and looked at Ye Lingxuan.


    "Nonsense, can this child understand what you are saying? She is still young. Ouch."


    As soon as Ye Lingxuan finished speaking, the baby in his belly kicked Ye Lingxuan, as if to prove that he could really hear.


    "Daddy, are you okay?"


    "Ling Xuan, how are you?"


    Ye Lingxuan''s sudden oops made Qiao Yi and King Wen jump.


    Now Ye Lingxuan is a baby bump, and there are never less than eight people around him, just because he is afraid that something unexpected will happen to him.


    "I''m fine, but the baby kicked me just now, you know. From the beginning of pregnancy to now, this is the first time I feel the baby."


    Ye Lingxuan''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t know how to express it at this moment.


    Hearing what Ye Lingxuan said, King Wen was also quite happy.


    (Thanks to *Yuexi��Baby Huang for the monthly ticket, thank you Baby for the monthly ticket, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： master we dont marry

    Chapter 798 Master, we will not marry


    The baby is energetic, isn''t it a proof of health?


    At this time, King Wen didn''t care whether Qiao Yi was still present, so he directly put his head on Ye Lingxuan''s stomach.


    "Really, our baby is really moving."


    The slight pain from the face made King Wen quite excited.


    "Hurry up, ask Yue to come over and let him take a look."


    "I''m going to call, Mom, let Daddy lie down first, it may be that Daddy''s sitting like this made the baby uncomfortable."


    Joy gave some instructions, then turned and left.


    Came to Yuexi''s yard, but saw no one.


    Only after asking did he know that Yue Xi had gone to the study.


    "Jiu''er, how are they doing?"


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the study, Qiao Yi happened to meet Jiu''er who came out with water.


    Glanced at the water basin, the color of the water was slightly darker, and at first glance it was infected with blood.


    Qiao Yi touched her nose when she saw this. She didn''t make such a heavy hand, did she?


    "Seeing what you''ve done, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out of bed today."


    Jiu''er gave Qiao Yi a blank look, and he wondered why the wife-lord''s peach blossoms are so prosperous? It can be picked at home, and one pick is two.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, but then again, where did Xiao Qi get that medicine? The effect of the medicine is too fast."


    When Jiu''er mentioned this, Qiao Yi remembered the abnormality that day.


    "Why, do you still want to buy it for someone or something?"


    Jiu''er saw that Qiao Yi didn''t inquire about how Zi Zimo and the others were doing, nor how Xiao Qi handled it, and that he was interested in the medicine, so he immediately became angry.


    Wanted to twist Joey with his hands, but he still held the water basin in his hand, so he had to give up in the end.


    "I always feel that this is not right. My physique is already very resistant to drugs. Even powerful drugs will not take effect immediately on me. There will definitely be a certain period of time latent. But yesterday I seemed to be After drinking the lotus seed soup, the effect of the medicine came up immediately."


    Joy frowned, this matter is indeed a bit strange.


    Could it be that she has held back for too long recently?


    It shouldn''t be, is she so hungry?


    "You have to ask Yue Xi about this, I don''t understand. You go in, they are already awake, you should think about what you should do later, I''m going to pour water."


    Said Jiu''er was about to leave.


    "Wait, aren''t you... not angry?"


    She found two more brothers for them all at once. It stands to reason that everyone should be angry or have a little temper, but it feels like everyone has no reaction, as if she is doing another very ordinary thing.


    "Angry? Why are you angry? Aren''t all women like this?"


    Joy: "..."


    She was speechless.


    Watching Jiu''er leave, Qiao Yi reflected for a moment, then walked into the study.


    Originally, Su Ziye and Su Zimo wanted to go back to their own room, after all, it was not the case that they were in the master''s study.


    But Jiu''er couldn''t bear it anymore and refused to let go, and then Yue Xi came over again, helping them clean up and giving them lessons at the same time, this interruption made them forget about going back.


    It wasn''t until Joey came in that they hid with embarrassment on their faces.


    But this hiding skill is a bit bad. Two big living people are hiding on the bed and covered with quilts. It is estimated that those with long eyes can see it.


    "My wife, are you back so soon?"


    "Daddy''s fetus moved just now, and it''s not small, go and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    As soon as Ye Lingxuan''s baby started to move, Yue Xi didn''t care to clean up his things, so he turned around and ran outside.


    "Slow down."


    "understood."


    Yue Xi replied, but the speed did not slow down at all.


    Speaking of Ye Lingxuan''s illness, Yue Xi really couldn''t figure it out.


    Before, the child was obviously weak and only breathed a sigh of relief, but within a few days, not only the adults improved rapidly, but even the child became healthier and healthier.


    This is not what surprised him the most.


    What surprised him the most was that there was obviously one in his stomach before.


    He can say with certainty that there is only one.


    But for some reason, within a few days, it became two, no, it seems to be three.


    I don''t know if he got the wrong pulse or what.


    Now that the baby is moving, he just took this opportunity to take a good look at how many there are.


    Looking at the bulging quilt in the study, Qiao Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. He is usually very smart, how could he be so childish?


    "You two don''t hide, it''s so obvious, unless I''m blind, why can''t I see it?"


    After Qiaoyi finished speaking, she tore off the quilt.


    After that, I saw Su Ziye and Su Zimo sitting there with unease on their faces.


    Now the two of them are very entangled, and don''t know how to face Joey in the future.


    To say it is the same as before, they really can''t do it, after all, they have done the most intimate thing between them.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about, come here."


    Joy waved his hands at the two of them, signaling to come over, but neither of them moved.


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t eat you again. Huh, that''s not right, it seems that I have already eaten my mouth."


    Joy smiled a little embarrassedly.


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Master, is this proud?


    Su Zimo: "..."


    What should I do if I feel that the master is in a bad mood?


    "If you don''t come here, stay there. This one is for you. Don''t go anywhere today. Take a good rest. Remember to dress up when you get married the day after tomorrow. In fact, Mu Yun and the others insist on making arrangements for you. I already knew what they thought when I was a follower. But I have my own considerations. But it��s fine now, I don��t have to think about anything, let��s wear wedding dresses together the day after tomorrow.��


    Joe put two small boxes on the bed.


    Inside is the blood jade hairpin she made herself.


    Very simple style, but exceptionally beautiful.


    "Master, we don''t marry."


    Su Ziye looked at Qiao Yi seriously.


    He never thought that one day he would marry his master. What happened yesterday was an accident, he didn''t blame the master.


    If they want to blame, they can blame themselves. They didn''t protect the master well, so that Xiao Qi could take advantage of it.


    "Reason."


    Qiao Yi didn''t rush to say anything, but asked Su Ziye why.


    She is not the kind of person who persecutes people. If they really don''t want to marry her, she respects their choice.


    ��We are barren.��


    "This reason doesn''t count, do I still have fewer children now? Not one or two."


    If you can��t have children, don��t you marry? What''s the point?


    "The ladies treat us very well, like family..."


    "That''s why you want to marry me and become a real family."


    Joy did not forget to nod after speaking, that''s the reason.


    "But��"


    "What''s but? There is no but, is it possible that you still want to marry someone else?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. If she wanted to marry someone else, it would be difficult.


    "no��"


    "Could it be possible that you really want to marry someone else? Who is that person? Let me see first. If you can''t die with one punch, I will allow you to marry."


    She didn''t believe it anymore, there are still people in this world who can resist her punch.


    "We do not��"


    "It''s okay, I''ll make gestures with them first."


    "Master, wait until I finish talking."


    Speaking is always interrupted, which makes Su Ziye very speechless.


    "Okay, okay, you talk, you talk, I will talk when you finish talking."


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    Well, let him say he doesn''t know what to say yet.


    Seeing Su Ziye''s expression, Qiaoyi knew that he didn''t know what to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： I am your husband

    Chapter 799 I am your husband


    Look at Su Zimo again. From just now until now, he has been looking at her stupidly. I''m completely lost in my own world.


    If Su Zimo is sold at this time, he probably will help count the money.


    "Don''t you know what to say? Oh, can you stop being awkward? Be obedient, rest honestly, and wait to marry me."


    Joy was puzzled, it was all hers, so why bother?


    Su Ziye frowned. If they marry the master, what will the wives think of them in the future?


    "I know what you''re thinking. Didn''t I tell you just now that they wanted me to marry you a long time ago. They''ve prepared all the wedding dresses for you this time. Don''t worry too much, otherwise you can''t Have a baby, let me tell you one thing quietly, but you must never tell other people, including ladies, can you do it?"


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi said mysteriously.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Ziye spoke subconsciously, and even Su Zimo, who had been staring at Qiao Yi in a daze, looked at Qiao Yi.


    "I won''t be able to have children in a few days."


    "what?"


    "What''s going on? Poisoned? Is there something wrong with yesterday''s medicine?"


    The two brothers ignored the first half of Qiao Yi''s sentence, and only remembered the second half, which was that the master was barren.


    Infertility, this is a big deal, what caused it?


    Is it because of them?


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, just listen to me."


    Joy pushed the two people who were at the foot of the bed just now, and came in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    "you say."


    "what happened."


    "Who are you to me? Why should I tell you?"


    When the two let go of Qiao Yi, Qiao Yi immediately turned his face.


    "We are your husband, of course you have to tell us if you have something to do."


    "You must follow us now."


    Once anxious, Su Ziye and Su Zimo said this.


    No way, infertility is quite serious. In this big month, there are three major unfilial acts and no offspring.


    At this moment, the two of them completely forgot that Joey had several children.


    The only words left in their minds are infertility.


    "Oh, so you are my husband..."


    Joy elongated his voice and looked at the two of them proudly. Look, isn''t this just an admission by yourself.


    "Quickly tell me what''s going on."


    "Okay, okay, I said, I said it''s okay. Come here with your ears."


    Joy waved his hand, motioning for the two to send their ears.


    "That''s because... I won''t tell you."


    After finishing speaking, Joey ran away.


    Watching the door opening and closing back and forth. The two brothers looked at each other, as if they had been tricked by their master.


    ��


    "We, Qiao Qiao, are finally willing to come and see Daddy."


    When Ye Lingxuan saw Qiao Yi who was smiling all over his face, he knew that those two boys were dealt with.


    "Hey, how is the baby?"


    Qiao Yi smirked, although father is important, but husband is more important, isn''t it.


    "Healthy and lively."


    Yue Xi really felt incredible in his heart. This is not only adults, but children have changed even more. And from less to more.


    Just now he checked the pulse for a long time, and finally confirmed that there are three in Ling Xuan''s father''s belly, really three.


    "That''s good, now Daddy, you can rest assured."


    It''s not a very certain thing, Yue Xie would not say such a certainty.


    So what Yue Xi said means that Ye Lingxuan and the baby in his stomach are really fine.


    "Well, Dad and your mother are relieved."


    Ye Lingxuan is really relieved now, but there is still one thing that worries him.


    After they entered the city, Liang Qiuyi came to him and said that Qiao Qiao didn''t want to have children anymore, how could this work?


    Having many children and grandchildren is a blessing.


    "Then let''s go back first if there is nothing to do. There are many things to be busy these days, and Yue Xi also needs a good rest. After all, this is only a few days after confinement."


    Qiao Yi still feels sorry for Yue Xi, and he runs back and forth every day.


    "I know you feel sorry for your husband, drink this, and then you can go back, you don''t have to run here these two days, I will have someone bring you over to drink this medicinal wine tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi didn''t know why Ye Lingxuan insisted on letting her drink the medicinal wine all the time, but Qiao Yi knew it must be for her own good, Ye Lingxuan couldn''t harm her, so Qiao Yi obediently drank the medicinal wine.


    "Well, Daddy, let''s go."


    After drinking the medicinal wine, Qiao Yi and Yue Xi left together.


    "My wife, Daddy''s pulse is very strange."


    On the way back, Yue Xi couldn''t help but speak. He was really too puzzled.


    "How strange? Tell me."


    "At first, Daddy''s pulse was very weak. It was obvious that time was running out. Even the child in his belly was weak and there was only a trace of pulse left. And I can be sure that there is only one child in Daddy''s belly. But now..."


    Said this, Yue Xi was entangled.


    Is it not good to say that Daddy?


    "I thought it was something. Don''t worry, you can''t look at this matter with common sense. It is normal for Daddy to eat the elixir given by the old man, and some strange and incomprehensible things happen to his body. You just need to remember It��s enough to live in Daddy��s physical condition now.��


    "Um."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Xi nodded.


    He heard about the old man. It is indeed quite mysterious.


    "Don''t think too much, as long as Daddy is in good health now, as for what happened before, let''s pretend it never happened. After you go back, you should have a good rest and don''t have to do anything."


    "it is good."


    Yue Xi nodded, that''s what he said, but if something happened that required him, he still had to go and have a look.


    And Daddy, for the safety of Daddy and the child in his womb, he still has to go to ask for pulse every day, otherwise he is worried.


    "I don''t stop you from doing what you want, but you must remember that your body is the most important thing."


    Yue Xi''s face has been very tired these days. Qiao Yi didn''t know what he was doing, but she didn''t ask if he didn''t tell her, but there was one thing she had to take care of, and that was to take good care of her body.


    "Don''t worry, why are you so wordy."


    Yue Xi nodded, and couldn''t help but feel a little strange, what kind of trouble did the wife master have today?


    "Why do you still dislike me for being long-winded? Are you asking for a beating?"


    Saying that, Qiao Yi went to scratch Yue Yue to rest her itch.


    Nao Yuexi ran straight, but was finally caught by Joey.


    It wasn''t until the two of them were out of breath, that Joey stopped tickling and hugged Yue Xi instead.


    "My wife, it''s almost enough. There are so many people watching."


    Yue Xi is shy. She is outside, and it is really embarrassing to be hugged by the wife-lord like this.


    "What are you afraid of, we are husband and wife, what''s wrong with hugging? If they are envious, let them find someone to hug them."


    Joe ignored it, but continued to hold Yue Xi.


    After a while, Qiao Yi said sorry in Yue Xi''s ear.


    Then let go of Yue Xi, patted Yue Xi on the shoulder, and left gracefully.


    Seeing Qiao Yi walking away, Yue Xi smiled sweetly.


    (Thank you baby Yang Qingshi for your reward, I love you. Mmm ��3��, I wish you all a happy new year.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Im just making money

    Chapter 800 I''m just plainly making money


    With the words of wife master, no matter how much he does, it is worth it.


    Because the wife-lord sees everything in her eyes.


    He knows what the sorry wife is. Just because he knew it, he felt very relieved.


    Mu Yun and the others moved very quickly. Not long after Qiao Yina left the study, they sent all the wedding dresses to the Su family brothers.


    In this way, Su Ziye and Su Zimo were arranged in such a daze.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of marriage came.


    Today is a very rare good weather with clear sky and bright sunshine.


    Before dawn, Qiao Yi was pulled up by the attendants, and then she burned incense and bathed, and then washed and dressed.


    After working for an hour, Qiao Yi appeared in front of everyone in a bright red dress.


    Joy was going to eat something, but before he could put the snack in his mouth, he was pulled away.


    There are a lot of things to do today.


    Even though there are so many servants, and Yueying, Shen Bing, and Doctor Yue are helping, Qiao Yi is still dizzy and busy.


    Today''s wedding route is to go from Qiao''s Mansion to the City Lord''s Mansion to meet the new couple, then go back from the City Lord''s Mansion, and then walk around Qiao City.


    The route is a bit long, so Joey needs to leave early.


    No, just as Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, he was dragged to ride a tall horse to pick up the newcomer.


    After accepting the kiss, he started to circle around Qiao City, and after a circle, he returned to Qiao Mansion.


    After arriving at Qiao Mansion, I started to worship the church.


    All the etiquette was done, and after Mu Qing and the others were sent into the bridal chamber, Qiao Yi was dragged to toast again.


    Qiao Xin is the same, the only difference from Qiao Yi is that one marries another, and one marries a group.


    "Master Qiao, I heard that you are going to prepare a surprise for everyone a few days ago. I wonder if you can let us know now? You know, I couldn''t sleep for several days waiting for this surprise."


    Here, as soon as Qiao Yi came out of the church, someone started talking.


    "Master Qiao let us know quickly."


    "What kind of surprise is this surprise?"


    Seeing that everyone started booing, Qiao Yi calmly raised his hand and pressed down, and everyone immediately fell silent.


    "Don''t worry, eat and drink well. There will definitely be a show, but it needs to be done one by one. You can''t eat hot tofu in such a hurry."


    "Okay, Mr. Qiao, we are waiting for your surprise. Let''s eat and drink first, and then wait for the surprise prepared by Mr. Qiao."


    "it is good."


    "Let''s eat and drink well."


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Qiao Yi went to accompany the Queen and the others. As for Qiao Xin, she drank with the wealthy businessmen and officials outside.


    Until it was getting dark, Joy invited the Queen and a group of people with the same purpose into the secret room.


    "This secret room is well arranged, there is a room within this room, and the entrance is actually behind the door."


    Empress Da Zhou was quite interested in the entrance of Qiao Yi''s secret room.


    "It''s really good. We stayed in this room for so long, but we didn''t find this hidden compartment."


    Empress Da Yue nodded, she was also very interested in this secret room.


    "If you like it, I will send you the construction blueprint tomorrow. It''s very simple."


    It��s just a blueprint for the construction of a secret room. She really doesn��t take it seriously. What kind of secret room does she want from modern times?


    This is just one of them.


    "It seems that this trip is really worthwhile."


    Empress Da Yue laughed.


    "I definitely won''t let you come here in vain. I have prepared a lot of good things for you. I have always been a kind person. As long as everyone is kind, I am willing to take out any good things."


    Joy meant something, and everyone could understand. At this time, everyone had different thoughts, and they all looked at the two empresses in unison.


    "We are now in your chassis, it''s hard to be unfriendly."


    Empress Da Yue glanced at Empress Da Zhou.


    It was never Da Yue who wanted to fight, she was more inclined to Guotai Minan.


    "If we make trouble here, we probably won''t be able to go back."


    Empress Da Zhou made it very clear that she would never do anything in Qiaocheng, but in other places, that might not be the case.


    Qiaocheng is Qiaoyi''s fiefdom, so Qiaoyi has the confidence to speak, but speaking of the whole month, the queen is still there, and she can''t make any decisions.


    So Joey directly stepped over this topic.


    "This is where we will be auctioning for a while. I will host the auction today. There are a total of nine items in the auction. This transaction only needs gold and silver treasures, and they can also be exchanged for each other. Please sit down."


    Joy pointed to the round table in front of him.


    A total of sixteen people participated in the auction today, and they happened to make a circle around the table.


    "Your table is very strange."


    "I like to give you one for each of you. We still have quite a few in the warehouse of Qiao Mansion."


    With a big wave of his hand, Qiao Yi sent out more than ten tables immediately.


    "City Master Qiao is really generous. He accepted so many gifts for no reason, which makes me feel uneasy."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a table. The artisans finished it in a few days. If they know that the table they made has been given to you, it''s too late for them to be happy. There is dessert juice on it, and it will enter the auction stage later. Drink Sorry for the mistake, please bear with me."


    Joy walked into the middle of the round table, and then took out the same tube-shaped object from the small square table.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Joey started directly.


    After all, today is her wedding night, and Qiao Yi doesn''t want to spend too much time on this group of people.


    "This is called a gun. It is a self-defense weapon for the unarmed and those who don''t know how to use force. As long as you are not too stupid, you can learn to use it quickly. I originally planned to auction this, but after thinking about it, you came all the way. I gave such a precious gift, so today I will give you one each, and the two empresses each two. Tomorrow I will send someone to your house, then we will start the auction of the first item, the blood jade. "


    The blood jade that Qiao Yi took out was very big, the size of a fist, and such a big blood jade was still so pure, it was really very rare.


    "Such a big blood jade is really rare."


    Empress Dayue fell in love with this blood jade at first sight. You must know that blood jade has the effect of warding off evil spirits and avoiding disasters. The most important thing is that it is too rare.


    She grew up so big, it was the first time she saw such a big and good quality blood jade.


    "Indeed, this blood jade has successfully aroused my interest."


    Empress Da Zhou also took a fancy to Blood Jade.


    As for the others, seeing that the two empresses have fallen in love with each other, they had no choice but to give up when they liked it. They dare not compete with the queen.


    They know what they can and can''t fight for, and what they can''t fight for.


    Blood jade is such a treasure, even if they win it, they can''t keep it.


    "The starting price is 10,000. Let me emphasize again, I only accept gold treasures, I don''t want gold or silver tickets. I just want to collect money, and now Qiaocheng is very poor, so I don''t arm myself. What do we do when we get up?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi said this, the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched uncontrollably.


    If Qiaocheng is poor, aren''t they even worse than beggars?


    Now that Qiaocheng is almost reduced to an iron barrel, is this going to be rearmed to the teeth?


    (Thank you for the monthly pass for Meng Baobao who didn��t order, thank you for the monthly pass for Baby Filover, I love you guys, ya.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： auction

    Chapter 801 Auction


    But this is Joey, if other people really can''t do it.


    Not to mention anything else, the towering city walls of Qiao City are not accessible to ordinary people, and the thick gates, even if they don��t move and let you attack casually, she can��t break through without some effort. Don''t say anything else.


    Anyone who wants to attack Qiao City is out of his mind.


    "One hundred thousand taels."


    Empress Da Yue was the first to bid.


    "Two hundred thousand taels."


    Empress Da Zhou didn''t give in too much, and directly doubled.


    Regardless of how little Qiao Yi wants, everyone here knows that this blood jade can''t be bought without 1.8 million taels.


    After a fierce price increase, the blood jade finally went to Queen Dayue at 800,000 taels.


    "Don''t be discouraged if you don''t get one, I still have the top-quality jade here. This time it''s imperial green, and this one is the top-quality three-color Fu Lu Shou. The starting price is the same."


    There are a lot of Jade Qiaoyi, and I think it��s better to put some silver on it.


    This war money is necessary. If there is no money, it will definitely survive for a while.


    If you are angry, you should turn it on her, Qiao Cheng. She, Qiao Yi, is not at all cowardly now.


    With that old man around, Joey is becoming more and more courageous now.


    The auction prices of jade are all about the same. Emperor Green was auctioned by the Queen of Zhou Dynasty, and Fu Lu Shou was auctioned by a wealthy businessman.


    This wealthy businessman is not an ordinary wealthy businessman. Behind her is a hidden family. Even the empress dare not offend too much. After all, his background is quite terrifying.


    Afterwards, Qiao Yi auctioned off some items that everyone was interested in. Seeing that everyone was a little impatient, Qiao Yi stepped into today''s topic.


    "I think everyone can''t wait, so the fireworks will be auctioned directly."


    As he spoke, Joey took out a big square box.


    "This is the fireworks that can bloom in the sky?"


    Looking at the big square box in front of them, a look of disbelief flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    A flower so big in the sky is packed in such a big box?


    Everyone felt as if they had been cheated.


    "That''s right, it''s this one. No matter what it looks like in the sky, it''s the same on the ground. This time it won''t be sold at auction. A firework is one hundred thousand taels of gold, whoever you want, tell me That''s enough, I will pay for it in three days and deliver the goods in one hand. Don''t worry if you don''t know what to buy now, it''s almost time now, and the surprise I prepared outside should start, everyone, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Everyone was waiting for the fireworks, and they were all relieved to see that Qiao Yi suddenly stopped the auction.


    They spent a lot today, and they will spend a lot of money at the auction.


    But the price of the fireworks now makes them feel too much.


    "Master Qiao, aren''t these fireworks a bit expensive?"


    Things that disappear in an instant are still sold at such an expensive price. Isn��t this killing them as fat sheep?


    "Is it very expensive? In this case, I will make it cheaper."


    Joy rubbed her chin. The reason why it was so expensive was because she was afraid that everyone would buy too much and then there would not be so many in stock.


    But it is not impossible if it is cheaper, but she has to control the amount.


    "It''s indeed a bit expensive. It''s not like jade that can''t be remade. You only need to spend some time to make it. It''s a bit unreasonable to sell it at this price."


    "Master Qiao, let''s make it cheaper."


    Seeing that everyone dislikes you, Qiao Yi nodded.


    "That''s okay, ten thousand taels a piece, it can''t be cheaper, or I will lose money, this thing is not so easy to make. I have lowered the price, so I have a request. Each person is limited to 20 pieces. The styles are random. Either you can choose one of the hundred thousand taels at random, buy whatever you want, and I will work overtime to make it for you.��


    Hearing Qiaoyi talk about the price cut, everyone was quite happy at first, but after Qiaoyi said it, they couldn''t be happy anymore.


    The style is random, who knows what to buy?


    It is still limited, what are these twenty fireworks enough for? Remove the ones reserved for research, and just put a few?


    People will definitely say they are too picky when they see it.


    "Can''t you sell more?"


    The two queens are not very satisfied, ten is not enough to fit between the teeth.


    "You have to be considerate of me. I''m the only one who can do it. No matter how good I am, I can''t sleep and rest. There are only two at most in a day. If you want it in large quantities, then I''m exhausted? Or else, you guys You can come and buy it once a year, and that��s it for this year, and I��ll make more at the end of the year.��


    Seeing that it is not negotiable, everyone understands that this may be Joey''s bottom line.


    The last person ordered 20, and Joey each gave one more, and everyone happily left the secret room, and then followed Joey to the outside.


    Joy beckoned to the attendant standing by, and the attendant walked over directly.


    "Master."


    "let''s start."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a bunch of fireworks shot into the sky. Afterwards, it bloomed wantonly in the sky, directly illuminating half the sky.


    "Now I finally believe what they said."


    Empress Dayue looked up at the sky, and suddenly expressed emotion.


    "Indeed, I thought they were exaggerating before, but now I understand that this is not an exaggeration at all."


    "It''s beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful firework since I grew up so big. It''s really not expensive at 10,000 taels of gold."


    To be able to bloom so beautifully in the sky, it must have been made with a lot of effort. Maybe Joey said to make two a day, which is too much.


    The first firework was enough to surprise everyone, but when the next firework appeared, everyone opened their mouths wide, not knowing what to say.


    Isn��t this too beautiful?


    Can humans do this?


    At this time, one thing came to everyone''s minds, that is, the people in Qiao City secretly didn''t regard Qiao Yi as a human being, because human beings simply couldn''t do so many unexpected things.


    The fireworks were set off for a whole stick of incense, and someone checked the number, ninety-nine.


    Synthetic gold, that''s 990,000.


    In just such a short period of time, a certain wealthy woman burned 990,000 taels of gold.


    "That''s about it for today''s activities, you guys go back, walk slowly and don''t send it off."


    Saying that, Joey patted his **** and left.


    What time is it? Today is her wedding night.


    The two empresses: "..."


    They are queens, so they just left them here. What kind of system is this? But they still don''t seem to be angry.


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, the empress has been thrown here, and they don''t complain anymore. It''s better to go home and prepare gold, and wait for the things to be delivered to the door tomorrow.


    In general, today''s trip is unyielding.


    Although a lot of gold was spent, a lot of good things were exchanged.


    The empress and the others were sent back to the post station by the attendants, while Joey arrived at the door of the new house with a look of excitement.


    "Jojo."


    "Father, mother, why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Wang and Ye Lingxuan who suddenly appeared, Qiao Yi was a little confused.


    Parents, what does this mean? Why does she not understand?


    (Thank you baby Ayi for the monthly ticket, and thank you for the two monthly tickets of baby Zhazheng, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Cant you just ask something normal?

    Chapter 802 Can��t you ask something normal?


    "Jojo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come and eat this quickly."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, Ye Lingxuan took out a medicine bottle.


    "what is this?"


    Looking at the medicine bottle, how could Joey feel a bad premonition in his heart.


    "Good stuff, eat it quickly, can Daddy still hurt you? Why don''t you let your mother eat one first, and then you eat it."


    Ye Lingxuan opened the medicine bottle and stuffed it into King Wen''s mouth.


    King Wen opened his mouth helplessly, and swallowed the medicine that Ye Lingxuan stuffed into his stomach.


    "You can eat this time. Open your mouth."


    "I did not mean that��"


    "I know, open your mouth."


    "what��"


    Qiao Yi opened his mouth, and Ye Lingxuan directly poured the remaining two pills in the medicine bottle into Qiao Yi''s mouth.


    Joy: "..."


    She wants to know what Daddy gave her now.


    Mother just ate one, but she ate two.


    "Okay, now you can go in. Let''s go."


    Looking at Ye Lingxuan''s leaving back, Qiao Yi couldn''t figure it out at all.


    Waiting here for her on purpose, just to give her medicine?


    "I''d better explain the matter first, otherwise what if I can''t get up tomorrow and delay the matter?"


    Muttering this in his mouth, Joey turned around and left again.


    "The wife is gone."


    Jiu''er heard Qiaoyi''s footsteps getting farther and farther away, and said.


    Several people were waiting inside the room for Joey to come back and lift his hijab. They could hear the voices outside clearly. They thought that Joey would come in, but they left again.


    "There should be something."


    Mu Yun felt that Qiao Yi must be busy, otherwise he wouldn''t have left directly.


    "What time is it, what else can happen?"


    Mu Xuan leaned aside and counted the tassels on the hijab boredly.


    "I''m so hungry, I still haven''t come to lift my hijab."


    Mu Chen sat on the side and complained.


    "Are we just waiting dryly? Why don''t we eat something first?"


    Su Zimo proposed.


    "Didn''t you eat a bowl of dumplings just now? I gave you half of my bowl. Are you not full?"


    Su Ziye was speechless. One person had a big bowl of dumplings. He was afraid that his younger brother would not be full, so he specially gave him half a bowl more, but he was still not full. What''s the matter?


    "I''m bored, we''ve all sat here and waited for several hours."


    This Su Zimo was originally a master who couldn''t sit still. It is quite rare to be able to sit for so long today.


    "How about we play a game."


    Jiu''er suddenly came over.


    "What game? I play too."


    Mu Xuan also came over.


    "And me, I want to play too."


    Mu Chen followed closely behind.


    Mu Yun and Mo Ruyu sighed in their hearts at the same time.


    Now it''s all right, the four restless people are all together, and they will probably not be bored in the Qiao Mansion in the future.


    "How about we do Truth or Dare?"


    Because she was wearing a hijab, no one saw Jiu''er''s calculating face under the hijab.


    "Okay, how to play?"


    Su Zimo never picks what to play, just play with some.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan and Mu Chen had no objections, Jiu''er began to talk about the rules of the game.


    The game is very simple, play the idiom Solitaire, if you can''t catch up, choose the truth or take risks.


    "I''ll start first and be single-minded."


    "One is worth two."


    "Two..."


    Su Zimo thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of an idiom that started with two characters, and finally chose the truth.


    "Mu Xuan, Zimo didn''t catch your idiom, so you ask."


    "How did the wife master throw you down?"


    Mu Xuan was not polite and asked directly.


    Su Zimo: "..."


    This is too hard to say, right?


    But he is not someone who can''t afford to play with, so he can talk about it, and he is not an outsider anyway.


    Thinking so, Su Zimo told the situation at that time.


    "Oh, it turned out that the wife-owner took the initiative. When will the wife-owner''s violent tendency be changed? Clothes are very expensive."


    Everyone: "..."


    It seems that Mu Chen''s focus is different from theirs.


    "Come and come again, this time I will say first, do whatever you want."


    "Be a role model for others."


    "It''s what it looks like."


    "One is worth two."


    Su Zimo: "..."


    Why is it him again?


    Can you still have fun?


    "You have a telepathy with Cotyledon, so the wife is mainly with one of you, will the other one also have a telepathy?"


    Sue cotyledons:"��"


    His stupid brother, what can we do? Do you have to answer truthfully? Why not choose Big Adventure?


    "Can''t you ask something normal?"


    Su Zimo is depressed. Although he can''t see his elder brother, he can clearly feel his cold gaze.


    "That''s what I''m curious about."


    At this time, everyone is focusing on this topic, because it is something they are all curious about.


    So everyone didn''t realize that Joey had quietly entered the house.


    When hearing the topic of discussion, Qiao Yi was very interesting and didn''t make any noise, but stayed quietly and eavesdropped. She was also quite curious.


    "I said it''s not enough."


    Su Zimo is also going all out, at worst, he will be beaten up by his elder brother tomorrow.


    "There is a connection between us. To describe it in one sentence, it is like being in a wonderland."


    "Su Zimo!"


    Su Ziye called Su Zimo coolly, then stopped talking, and the face under the hijab was already red enough.


    "It turned out that Ziye blushed that day because..."


    Yue Xi recalled that Su Ziye was not normal that day.


    It''s almost the same as what he thought, but it''s not that he got married, but Su Zimo was in the study with his wife...


    "I thought the cotyledon was uncomfortable, but it turned out to be..."


    Although everyone is pointing to the end, everyone understands what is going on.


    Su Zimo is okay, his skin has been tempered by Qiao Yi, and he is not very shy, but Su Ziye''s face is already red enough.


    It was just the first time he was exposed to rain and dew, and he was taken out to say that he was really embarrassed.


    "Please be quiet, the wife-lord is probably coming back, please sit down."


    As soon as Mu Yun said this, everything was quiet for an instant, and then he returned to his seat and sat down.


    Ten people, sitting exactly from the head of the bed to the end of the bed.


    "Mu Yun still understands me and knows that I''m here."


    When Qiao Yi opened his mouth, everyone was shocked. When did this come in? Why didn''t they notice?


    Did the wife master hear what they said just now?


    "My wife, don''t you know that people scare people to death?"


    Mu Xuan''s voice was a little gritted.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, today is our big day, it''s not good to be angry. Come, come, wife master will lift your hijab right away."


    Joy said with a smile, and then started from the beginning.


    Although everyone covered their heads and wore similar clothes, Joey could still tell who was who.


    "Mu Qing, Mu Yun, Mu Xuan, Mu Chen, Yue Xi, Jiu Er, Ru Yu, Ming Xi, Cotyledon, Zi Mo."


    First they called their names, and then Joey lifted their hijabs.


    Usually a few people are good enough, but today''s dress is even more beautiful.


    "You are so beautiful today, I don''t know who to look at, I will look at them one by one first, let''s have a drink."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi took two wine glasses and handed one of them to Mu Qing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Mu Qingmosheng?

    Chapter 803 Mu Qingmosheng?


    "Mu Qing, we have been together for many years in a blink of an eye. Although you usually don''t talk much, I know that you don''t like to talk, but you have always used actions to show yourself. You have always taken care of them like a brother. Thank you, because your family can be so harmonious."


    "My wife, do you know why I usually talk less?"


    Mu Qing grinned suddenly, looking at Qiao Yi with stars in his eyes.


    "why?"


    When Mu Qing suddenly asked, Qiao Yi felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Is this pretty?"


    Mu Qing suddenly took out a ring.


    "this is��"


    Looking at the ring, Qiao Yi suddenly widened his eyes, and looked at Mu Qing in surprise.


    Why is this world becoming more and more mysterious?


    "I''ll put it on for you. Jojo, once you put it on, you can never take it off again."


    Joy nodded stupidly, his mind still hasn''t turned the corner for a while.


    However, this ring looks like the ring Mo Sheng gave her. Very much like that.


    "Jojo, it''s time for a cup of wine."


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi in a daze, and felt that Qiao Yi was really cute.


    He had long fantasized about Joey''s expression when he knew this, but when he actually saw it, he would still be surprised.


    After all, the feeling brought about by fantasy and seeing is different.


    "it is good."


    After drinking the wine, Joey was still in that stupid state.


    Her head is really a little bit hard to turn.


    "Jojo, you haven''t had their cup of wine yet."


    "Oh, have a cup of wine."


    Qiao Yi''s state surprised everyone. They didn''t understand why the wife suddenly became stupid when the eldest brother just gave him a ring.


    "Mu Yun, it''s your turn. Qiao Qiao probably hasn''t reacted now, so you may need to take the initiative next time."


    "Um."


    We are all old couples now, and we have nothing to be ashamed of.


    Mu Yun just came over after offering a glass of wine.


    Qiao Yi was in a blinded state the whole time, still wondering how this was possible.


    At that time, she remembered that Mo Sheng told her that he often dreamed that he became a female general.


    Originally, she planned to go to Dazhou after getting married, and check by the way to see if there is the person Mo Sheng mentioned, but now things seem to have changed a bit.


    Joy was absent-minded, doing everything in a state of doing whatever you asked me to do.


    Soon after handing over a glass of wine, they finished drinking.


    Because of absent-mindedness, Qiao Yi, who is usually a very good drinker, turned out to be a little drunk today.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Looking at Qiao Yi who was at his mercy, Mu Yun had a headache.


    They are taking the initiative, so you can''t let them take the initiative in this wedding night, right?


    "Just do what you should do next. Have you forgotten what Ling Xuan''s father told you? Today is probably the last chance. Whether you can get pregnant or not depends on you."


    Before Qiao Yi came, Ye Lingxuan came over and told everyone what Qiao Yi and Liang Qiuyi said, and took out a bottle of pills.


    The meaning is obvious. He has done all the preparations. The pills in this bottle can increase the chance of pregnancy.


    He won''t stop Joey from choosing, so before that, it''s up to them how they choose.


    Want to have children, this is the last chance.


    Although he didn''t know if the medicine given by the old man was effective, Ye Lingxuan still gave Su Ziye and Su Zimo two pills each.


    Ye Lingxuan''s idea is very simple, it is best to have children, otherwise there will be nothing. The old man said that one would be effective, so he gave Su Ziye and Su Zimo two. This opportunity must be grasped no matter what.


    As a man, Ye Lingxuan understood what they were thinking, otherwise he wouldn''t have done it.


    If it weren''t for the miraculous things that happened to him, he wouldn''t have believed the pills given by the old man, and because he knew the effects of the medicines, he believed in them, but he wouldn''t tell Mu Qing and the others that after all, there is one in a thousand miles, and he didn''t want them From hope to disappointment.


    After Mu Qing finished speaking, he sat aside. He is the oldest here. He doesn''t compete with his younger brothers and let them come first.


    In fact, the most important thing is that he really can''t do it if he is the first to do it.


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, everyone looked at each other.


    "If you don''t do anything, I will come first."


    Seeing that no one was moving, Su Zimo took a deep breath, stood up, and took Qiao Yi to the back room.


    ��


    ��


    ��


    Because Joey had explained the matter of the fireworks in advance, even if Joey was not around, things were handled very well, and everyone was quite satisfied.


    Qiao Xin was much more decisive and agile than Qiao Yi, and what she did was very satisfying to the two empresses, so they didn''t care about Qiao Yi not showing up.


    Time flies, three days later.


    From getting married to now, Joey has never left the house.


    "Do you think Qiao Qiao will be okay? It''s been three days."


    Ye Lingxuan couldn''t help feeling a little worried when he heard the report that Qiao Yi hadn''t come out yet, and wondered if what he had done was a little too much.


    "With Yuexi inside, nothing will happen. You made up so much for her before, it''s normal if she doesn''t come out for three days."


    Speaking of this, King Wen felt full of resentment.


    If you give it to Jojo, let him eat it, if you insist, let her eat it as a demonstration.


    She doesn''t have so many husbands like Jojo, she is just one, and she can''t touch it now, so she has been in cold water all night, and as a result, she almost never gets sick, so she gets typhoid .


    It��s nothing more than typhoid fever, but she didn��t let her get close to her husband, saying that she was afraid of getting sick.


    Even now, she talks to her husband through a door.


    "How about I ask someone to send some more? Lest Qiao Qiao can''t bear it?"


    "Ling Xuan, it''s not because of Qiao Qiao''s business that you are sending it, but because of their business. This medicine is too overbearing, so you should worry about me now."


    "You''re fine, your skin is rough and fleshy, and you''ll be fine in a few days."


    King Wen: "..."


    Is this still her gentle and considerate husband?


    Why does she feel that she has fallen out of favor?


    "Ling Xuan, is this how you treat your wife-head?"


    "Otherwise? What if the baby is infected? Qiao Qiao is not here for a few days, and Qiao Xin may not be able to handle the group of people alone. You have nothing to do to help."


    King Wen: "..."


    This is not allowed to rest when he is sick.


    She is so sad.


    On the fifth day that Qiao Yi stayed in the wedding room, no one came out except someone brought food in.


    And King Wen was in dire straits these five days.


    I don��t know if Qiao Xin did it on purpose. More than half of the entire Qiaocheng incident fell on King Wen��s head.


    Even Yue Ying, who was always reassuring, ran over to find something for King Wen to do.


    "Moon Shadow, are you just looking for trouble?"


    King Wen never said such things, but today she was really impatient.


    "Wen Wang said this, what do you mean looking for trouble when you have nothing to do? I really don''t understand this matter here. After all, no matter how capable I am, when I have the most people under me, there are only so many people, but now, they are all gone. Eight hundred thousand."


    Yueying was also quite helpless, she did not expect to accept so many people into the army.


    But there are so many people who can��t stand it.


    (Thanks to Hangover Silanyan Baby for the reward, I forgot to write a thank you note yesterday, I will make it up today, haha~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Seven days of pain and joy

    Chapter 804 Seven days of pain and happiness


    And each one is so outstanding.


    Now she really doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    Originally, she was well-organized. Now there are 500,000 troops in the deep mountains, some are hidden outside, and some are in Qiaocheng.


    But when there are more people, there will be more things to do, and she will gradually struggle.


    Seeing more and more things, she couldn''t handle it, so of course she wanted to ask for help.


    "How old are you? Huh? You can do such a naive thing? Soldiers are more expensive than smart. Why do you have so many people? Even if there is money, she can''t afford such a big one." Army. One or two days is fine, but when the days get longer, what will you feed them?"


    Wen Wang Fu forehead, this matter is not so easy to deal with.


    "If you are worried about the cost of food and clothing, then don''t worry, Jojo has a solution. What I am worried about now is whether they will make trouble, and how can I make them be honest and obedient."


    Moon Shadow opened her mouth cautiously.


    Wen Wang, if it wasn''t for Qiao Yi, she wouldn''t dare to talk to Wen Wang like that.


    After a brief contact, she found that this King Wen seems to be more interesting than Qiao Qiao.


    "???"


    Seeing the question marks on King Wen''s face, Yueying told Qiao Yi the solution, that is, disarm and return to the fields, some of them will train soldiers, some of them will cultivate the land, and then exchange them. By then, there will be no shortage of food and clothing, and they will be self-sufficient. What they have to do is to provide them with a better environment and a certain number of doctors.


    Wen Wang was stunned for a moment when he heard Yueying''s words, and then recovered immediately.


    She really didn''t expect that Jojo could think of such a way.


    This is indeed a good way to raise soldiers with soldiers. As long as there are enough places and secret enough, it doesn''t matter how many people you want to hide.


    "You go back first, I will send someone to you in a few days, but this person has a bad temper, but his ability is very good, whether you can subdue him for your use depends on your ability."


    "Um."


    Moon Shadow nodded, then turned and left.


    As long as there are people, it��s fine. As for subduing her, that��s not a problem at all. If she can��t do it, Jojo can do it. With her three-inch tongue, no one can��t be fooled... Ah bah, no one can��t be fooled.


    ��


    On the seventh day, the door of the new house was finally opened,


    One by one, those with slightly pale complexions left one after another.


    As for Joey, he came out on the eighth day.


    Looking at the sunshine outside, Joey felt as if he had been reborn.


    The past few days have been filled with pain and happiness, and I don��t know why they are going crazy. They are all very active one by one, and the enthusiasm makes Qiao Yi a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, she persisted until the end.


    As soon as Qiao Yi left the room, Ye Lingxuan invited her over.


    "Qiao Qiao, this is the soup that Daddy specially made for you, drink some."


    Qiao Yi immediately shook his head when he heard the words, and at the same time did not forget to take two steps back.


    This Ling Xuan''s father has made her miserable, and now she is the frightened bird, she dare not even touch what Ye Lingxuan gave her.


    "Daddy, I''m not hungry."


    Afraid of hurting Ye Lingxuan''s heart, Qiao Yi had no choice but to make excuses for herself.


    Before she didn''t think about anything, she thought that she might have held back for a long time, but when they leaked her words once, Qiao Yi realized that the reason why she was like this was all caused by the medicinal wine.


    Otherwise, even if Xiao Qi was drugged last time, she wouldn''t lose her mind so quickly.


    Her father is really too messy.


    God knows how miserable she was on this wedding night.


    "This is soup, it doesn''t take up your stomach, you drink some, I''ve worked hard for you these days."


    "Daddy, I just finished eating and I really can''t drink any more. How about this? I''ll drink a little."


    With such a big bowl of soup, I don''t know what I will look like after drinking it, so Qiaoyi decided to drink less.


    "Then drink a little, don''t push yourself too hard."


    Ye Lingxuan nodded, he knew what Qiao Yi was afraid of.


    But he won��t say it out loud. Anyway, this soup is just a normal tonic soup. It��s enough to do the same thing once before, and it will hurt the child��s heart if you keep doing it.


    As for whether they can conceive, it depends on God''s will.


    "Uh-huh."


    Joy nodded, and drank a third of the soup in the bowl.


    "Daddy, I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t be with you for now."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Lingxuan just wanted to see Qiao Yi, so it was fine if he saw him.


    Qiao Yi left Ye Lingxuan and went directly to find Liang Qiuyi.


    This time, he didn''t hide from Qiao Yi. When he saw Qiao Yi coming, he took out the medicine directly.


    "There are three pills of this medicine. Take one pill a day for three days in a row. During this period, you must not drink alcohol or eat greasy and spicy things."


    "Thanks."


    Joy took the medicine bottle and carefully put it away.


    "Look, you two are so mysterious, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Thyme walked in, just in time to see Liang Qiuyi handing something to Qiao Yi, and at the same time, she even listened to what Liang Qiuyi said.


    Qiao Yi has a moon attack, so it stands to reason that he should not find Liang Qiuyi. It is precisely because of this that Thyme is very curious.


    "It''s nothing, seeing your flushed face, it seems that something good is coming."


    Joe didn''t intend to let too many people know about himself.


    Just taking a medicine to solve the fertility problem is nothing at all.


    "There is indeed something good, let''s have a drink together?"


    As soon as she mentioned her good deeds, the smile on Thyme''s face immediately widened.


    "Directly ask Qiuyi to make two side dishes for us two, let''s drink here."


    "No problem, then I will work hard for you."


    Thyme looked at Liang Qiuyi with a smile.


    "I don''t have anything to eat here, so you just make do with it."


    Qiao Yi and Thyme are eating here by themselves, Liang Qiuyi is very happy.


    "We will eat whatever you do. If there is really no food, just get us a plate of peanuts."


    Thyme opened her mouth immediately.


    "Then you guys talk first, and I''ll prepare right away."


    Liang Qiuyi left, Thyme was still looking at the direction Liang Qiuyi left without blinking.


    "I said sister, are you going to chat with me, or go to the kitchen to see your family''s autumn mood?"


    Joy was puzzled, the one who looked down did not see him, so what?


    "You don''t understand this, I can''t get enough of Qiu Yi."


    Thyme then looked away, and said in a confused way.


    "I really don''t seem to understand very much, please tell me first, what''s the good thing."


    Joy was still a little curious about Thyme''s good deeds.


    Although she had already guessed in her heart that it was almost inseparable, Qiao Yi felt that the matter of Thyme would definitely have twists and turns. It''s not that she cursed others for being bad, but the truth is right in front of her eyes.


    If the queen is not stupid, she will definitely ask for it. Who told Liang Qiuyi to have anything to do with her.


    "Guess it."


    Thyme took a sip of water, then looked at Joey.


    "This matter must have something to do with you and Liang Qiuyi. In fact, there is no need to guess at all. It should be that the queen agreed with the two of you, but..."


    Say it, but Joey won''t say it, it''s meaningless for her to bring up this matter.


    (Thanks to the two monthly tickets for the top students in the preschool class, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Youre Ming Qiang

    Chapter 805 You are Ming Qiang


    Seeing that Joey stopped talking, Thyme knew that she must have guessed something.


    "That''s the empress, our empress, what kind of empress."


    "Yeah, it''s the Queen Mother."


    Qiao Yi nodded helplessly, it was just a title, it was of no great use, and she still had to salute when meeting her.


    This time is a special case, otherwise it would be necessary to kneel down and worship each other.


    "You just have too many eyes, let you guess and you guessed half of it, what can you do if you tell it? Anyway, you have to take care of this matter."


    Thyme is relying on Qiaoyi this time. If Qiaoyi doesn''t help, her life''s event will really be over like this.


    "What does your matter have to do with me? I still have to take care of it. Shouldn''t you go to your parents about this matter?"


    This matter, in fact, if Thyme doesn''t say anything, she will take care of it, but Thyme is too natural, right?


    "Qiao Qiao, you can''t leave me alone, or I will rely on you. I am yours now, and you can''t leave me alone. I married into your Qiaocheng, not taking people away."


    "Wait, what did you mean just now? Married into Qiaocheng?"


    Joy was a little confused, it was not what she thought.


    "The Queen Mother said that the royal family can''t marry someone like Liang Qiuyi, but I can marry him. But a dowry is required. As long as the gift is sincere, the Queen Mother will allow me to marry me."


    Having said this, Thyme looked at Joey expectantly.


    Liang Qiuyi has a master and three juniors, what else does he have?


    There is nothing, so she is very clear about the meaning of the Queen Mother, which is to make Qiao Yi show her sincerity and make Qiao Yi bleed.


    "Speak clearly."


    Joy''s head is a little messed up now.


    "It means that as long as you show enough sincerity, the Queen Mother will sell me to you. Is it clear enough this time?"


    Thyme is speechless, isn''t she usually a smart person? Why are you so stupid today?


    "I see. Before the Queen leaves, I''ll ask. I''m leaving first. Let''s drink wine next time."


    Saying that, Joey got up and left.


    "Where is Master?"


    Liang Qiuyi had just made a pot of tea, but when it came out, Qiao Yi was nowhere to be seen.


    "She has something to go out. She won''t drink with me, maybe she will be back in a while."


    "All right."


    Liang Qiuyi nodded, and then went back to cook.


    ��


    "You have spent a long time in your bridal chamber, why are you willing to come out?"


    When Qiao Yi came to find her, the Queen was a little surprised. You must know that Qiao Yi had disappeared since the day they got married.


    "No way, I was calculated."


    Qiaoyi sighed, and sat down directly opposite the queen without being polite at all.


    "You really don''t see the outside world, aren''t you afraid that I will punish you for your crime?"


    "This is Qiaocheng, you are my guest now, you can do whatever you want."


    Joy looked around, and the queen really enjoyed it. The surroundings were all redecorated according to the previous appearance. The scene has not changed, it is more upscale.


    "Okay, then Zhen... I''ll do as I please, why did you come to me today?"


    This Qiao Yi is going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, otherwise, this busy person who is so busy that he can''t see the end, can''t come to her as soon as he shows up.


    "Of course it''s business, Thyme, are you really planning to sell it to me?"


    "You child, what are you talking about? What is it called selling? That is my daughter, why is it selling? I am just marrying a girl in a normal way. Since you are here today, let''s talk about the dowry." .��


    Joy: "..."


    Sure enough, like a mother, like a daughter, it is only natural to squeeze her one by one.


    But this deal is still a good deal.


    A little dowry can be exchanged for someone who will give her a lifetime of free labor. She seems to have earned it.


    "Okay, let''s talk, I will pay the dowry, who will let Qiu Yi be the one I cover."


    Sometimes it is better to take the initiative, but sometimes you must not take the initiative.


    At a time like this, if she offered to say how much dowry, the other party would probably kill her.


    "Your little thought is not enough for me, and I don''t want much. Ten guns and fifty fireworks."


    The queen also knew that she couldn''t ask for too much, and if she pushed Qiao Yi into a hurry, she might not get anything. Not only would she become estranged from her own daughter, but she would also become enmity with Qiao Yi. Then she would really be stealing chickens and losing money.


    "Are you robbing? Ten guns, do you know how much effort it takes and how long it takes to make them? Each gun has more than two hundred parts alone. A skilled person can make ten guns a day. About one gun is made, and it can��t be completed in a few days. Now you ask me for ten. And the fireworks, that��s all done by myself. I can��t sleep for fifty It will take a month. Are you discussing the dowry with me? This is an obvious robbery, okay? She Thyme is your daughter and the emperor''s daughter, but she is not worth the price to me."


    The queen didn''t ask for too much, but if she gave so much directly, Qiao Yi would definitely not do it.


    If you don''t bargain for a while, the queen must think that she wants less.


    At that time, he will definitely act as a demon.


    In order to avoid this kind of thing from happening, she must perform this play well.


    "There is still a bargaining for this dowry? It seems that you don''t care much about Liang Qiuyi. If it weren''t for Liang Qiuyi''s relationship with you, do you think he can live in peace until now? That''s all there is. , if you don''t give it, their marriage will be over."


    Joy said that the princess is not worth the price, and the queen was a little angry.


    That''s a queen who is under one person and above ten thousand people, how could she not be worth that price?


    "Don''t threaten me either. I wasn''t threatened. By the way, your sixth son is still with me. I originally wanted to show everyone a good show on the day we got married, but thinking about it would be a waste of time for us." Yue''s face, that''s why I didn''t let everyone see it. Anyway, the empress of Dazhou hasn''t left yet, so I think she should be very willing to see it."


    If she wants to say threats, she, Joey, will too.


    "Is the sixth child with you?"


    Since she entered Qiaocheng, the sixth child has disappeared. She thought that it would be impossible to lose such a big person. There must be something wrong, but she never expected that it would be in Qiaoyi''s hands.


    "Well, I did some things that made me very angry. If it was someone else, I probably would not be able to breathe now, but because she is your sixth daughter, I didn''t hurt her, but I can''t swallow this breath .��


    The Sixth Princess and Xiao Qi are plotting against her, how can Qiao Yi swallow this breath?


    "As you please."


    Joy: "..."


    Look, see if this is what the mother said?


    Also let her dispose.


    At this time, shouldn��t you be in a hurry or trying to find a way to redeem people?


    "Okay, I know what to do with your words. She is suspected of poisoning the city lord and will be executed at 3:00 noon tomorrow. If this kind of person is kept, I probably don''t know how I will die in the end."


    Joy is not easy to get along with, it is impossible to handle her.


    "Aren''t your wings stiff?"


    The empress is speechless, why is this girl so reticent?


    She just wants to order more guns and fireworks.


    "It should be hard, and now it can fly by itself."


    (Thank you Wuyan, Baby Jane for the monthly pass, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： i want that child

    Chapter 806 I want to decide on that child


    Seeing that Qiao Yi still nodded seriously, the Queen couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Lingluo Prefecture will be a fief for you. If you have the ability, I don''t care how many people are hidden. How about it?"


    "real?"


    I have an army, and there are quite a few of them. It is understandable for the Queen to know about it. After all, she is the Queen. If she wants to stare at you, she will know everything about you.


    Joy is not afraid, so what if he knows?


    Where did this person hide, no one can find it.


    "A word from a woman is hard to follow."


    "Okay, the sixth princess will bring it to you at night, don''t let me see her again, and don''t let her mess with me, or I''ll do it right away."


    Joy''s words were not a threat. Things can be repeated, but not repeated.


    What the sixth princess has done has reached the limit of what she can bear.


    "Um."


    The queen nodded. Although she didn''t know what happened, she was certain that the sixth child must have made Qiao Yi angry.


    For Qiao Yi, she is talking to him with an equal attitude.


    After all, as long as Joey is willing, she already has the ability to be on an equal footing with her.


    As for why the fief was still granted, the queen also had her own plans.


    Qiao Yi has no intention of becoming a queen, anyone with a discerning eye can see that, please try to please her now, in the future, Qiao Yi will still have to protect the country.


    Just like her relationship with King Wen.


    If there is no King Wen in the big moon, no matter how hard she works and how well she does, she still cannot keep the big moon.


    "I''m a very talkative person. People don''t provoke me, and I don''t provoke others. I will live my life in peace."


    Joy expressed his attitude again.


    "Let''s continue talking about the betrothal gift. There must be ten guns and thirty fireworks. If you have any objections, then the marriage will be dropped immediately."


    She is a majestic queen, when did she end up bargaining with others?


    But this Joey has this ability. This person, it''s really impossible to refuse.


    "Okay, but not now, one month at the earliest."


    Joe knew that this was the queen''s biggest concession, so she accepted it as soon as it was good.


    "Give you fifteen days, I want to get things, and then we will leave."


    "You are planning to make me not eat or drink. Twenty days, I will not do anything less."


    It can be delayed for a few days, and it is a few days for the queen to stay here for one more day. If the queen of the big moon does not leave, the queen of the big week will definitely not leave.


    The two empresses are all in her city of Qiao, and it happens that their granddaughter finds something for them to do in the imperial city, so that when they go back, they will definitely be busy dealing with internal issues first, so that the war will continue delay.


    "It will be twenty days. If I can''t see anything by then, it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor."


    She is an empress, so majesty is still a must.


    "Understood, you can just wait at ease. If you are bored, stroll around. Our Qiaocheng is quite fun. By the way, you''d better go to the school to see if it''s okay. If it is promoted nationwide, I don''t mind donating some books. I will I won��t be with you anymore, if you stay any longer, that person over there should panic.��


    "Wait a minute, take this."


    The queen pointed to the yellow imperial decree placed on the table.


    "what is this?"


    Seeing the imperial decree, Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. The queen seemed to have been prepared a long time ago, and she was just waiting for her to slip into the cover.


    "I will give you a fiefdom, without my imperial decree, can you accept it smoothly? There is also the matter of the marriage of the third emperor''s daughter, I want to tell the world."


    "It''s up to you, now she is still your daughter, not mine, you can do whatever you want, and go."


    Picking up the imperial decree, Qiao Yi did not leave directly, but turned around and went to the place where Empress Da Zhou stayed.


    "Master Qiao, if you''re here or not, my heart will really be raised."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, the queen immediately ordered her servants to watch tea.


    "No way, who made my people fall in love with other people''s daughters? Didn''t they just discuss how to marry other people''s daughters back home?"


    Joy took a sip of tea before opening her mouth helplessly.


    "Married? Daughter?"


    What Qiao Yi said made it difficult for Empress Da Zhou to understand.


    "My apprentice''s apprentice fell in love with Thyme, the third emperor''s daughter, so I went to marry her. I wasted a lot of tongue and paid a lot of dowry, so I reluctantly agreed to marry Thyme to our Qiaocheng."


    "Bowry gift? Could it be..."


    Speaking of dowry, Empress Da Zhou immediately thought of guns and fireworks.


    She could see the power of that gun, even a top-notch master was no match for an ordinary person with a gun. If Qiao Yi took a gun as a betrothal gift, wouldn''t the Queen of the Moon have a lot of super experts?


    In this way, Da Zhou will be in danger.


    "Alas, ten guns, thirty fireworks, this is about to kill me."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi sighed heavily, and then drank the tea in the cup.


    "Does Qiaocheng still lack a door-to-door wife?"


    Empress Da Zhou thought about it for a while, but she didn''t expect what Qiao Yi still lacked, what Qiao Cheng still lacked. So I asked this question directly.


    Anyway, these ten guns and thirty fireworks must be obtained.


    "Don''t be joking, where do I have a man to marry?"


    Qiao Yi secretly wiped away the sweat in her heart, why is it so popular these days to come to the wife''s house.


    "Is there really no shortage?"


    "There is really no shortage, but..."


    Speaking but, Joey deliberately elongated his tone.


    "City Master Qiao said it right, so there''s no need to hide it."


    If the Empress of the Great Zhou still doesn''t know what''s going on at this time, then she doesn''t have to be an empress.


    "Is there a female general named Bai Mo in your Great Zhou, or is there a woman named Bai Mo?"


    "Bai Mo does exist, but she died a year ago. She is our general in Dazhou. She has several orphans."


    "Queen, there are eight orphans of General Bai, including three daughters, but I only remember one named Mo Sheng, who should be nine years old this year."


    Hearing the name Mo Sheng, Qiao Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "I want this baby. Thirty fireworks as Sherry."


    No matter who the child is, just by virtue of this name, she will be determined.


    "I''m afraid this is not good."


    Empress Da Zhou frowned. She wanted the fireworks and guns, and she didn''t want to exchange them with the orphans of the heroes of the country.


    "You can think about it. The Queen of the Moon will leave in twenty days. If you want to go with her, you still have twenty days to think about it. If you really want a gun, one hundred thousand taels of gold , can sell five. Of course, the premise is that I want that child."


    Seeing the Empress Da Zhou start to think, Qiao Yi knew that this matter was guaranteed, but the Empress Da Zhou needed a step down.


    "I can take a step back and add two more guns. That kid has some connections with me, and I am bound to win it. Think about it, and leave."


    Watching Qiao Yi leave, the attendant next to Empress Da Zhou suddenly said: "Mother, my child thinks this is okay."


    It turned out that the little attendant who had been following the Empress of Great Zhou turned out to be a certain imperial concubine.


    "This is Qiaocheng. Qiaoyi is very evil. If the child didn''t come here voluntarily to do something, we would lose more than we gain."


    The queen frowned, this matter is very difficult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： From now on you will be mine

    After Chapter 807, you are mine


    "Empress, we just need to be responsible for sending people. Once she enters Qiao City, she will no longer belong to my Da Zhou. What she does has nothing to do with my Da Zhou. Her mother is our Da Zhou''s general." "As a descendant of the general, she should think about my Da Zhou. It''s just a child. What we are about to get will be of immeasurable benefit to us Da Zhou. Also, Qiao Yi''s attitude just now, you also See, she is bound to get this child."


    "Now we can still get some benefits, but if Joey is too anxious, then we will get nothing. As long as Joey is willing to exchange a gun for an unfavored child, I think there will be a lot of things. people are willing to serve."


    "You can do this."


    Empress Da Zhou sighed, then turned and went to rest.


    She is a majestic queen, but she is reduced to taking a child to exchange for what she needs, alas!


    "Empress, don''t worry, the child is flying pigeons to pass the letter now. If you hurry up, you will definitely arrive within twenty days."


    ��


    Qiao Yi came out from Empress Da Zhou and walked towards Liang Qiuyi''s residence again.


    It has been more than an hour since she left, and it is impossible for Thyme to leave.


    As Qiao Yi guessed, when he arrived at Liang Qiuyi''s small yard, he really saw Thyme sitting there drinking, while Liang Qiuyi was sitting on the side playing with medicinal materials.


    Seeing the two getting along so harmoniously, Joey turned around and was about to leave.


    The husband and wife stay together, so it''s not good for her to be a light bulb.


    "Why are you leaving after coming? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so let me tell you how it''s going."


    Thyme had been staring outside the whole time. Seeing that Joey was coming and about to leave, she immediately called for someone.


    "I can''t bear to disturb you."


    Joy turned around and walked back after hearing that, and then sat down opposite Thyme.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Now her lifelong happiness is directly in the hands of Qiao Yi, this matter is uncertain, and she is not at ease all day.


    You must know that in order for the Queen Mother to agree to her marriage with Liang Qiuyi, she resorted to a grinding skill that she had never used before. After several days of grinding, and signed some unequal treaties, she agreed.


    "It''s done. In a few days, I will give the dowry to your empress, and you will be mine after that."


    Joy said my people, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    The laughing Thyme was a little flustered.


    "I belong to our autumn family."


    "You have to know, this time I was bleeding heavily, and you have to make up for my loss. Go to school and teach for ten years before talking about it."


    Joy did the math, even if Thyme had been teaching for ten years, she still seemed to be losing money.


    "Ten years? Sister, you are planning to make me work for you all my life."


    "It''s okay if you don''t do it. Your mother asked me for ten guns, thirty fireworks, and if it''s equivalent to gold... I don''t even bother to count. You can just give me three million taels. As long as the silver is in place, you can do whatever you want .��


    Joy poured himself a glass of wine, and then looked at Thyme''s face that was turning black and red.


    If she can''t bully the mother, then bully the girl.


    "I''d better go to teach honestly."


    Thyme is wilted, and all her belongings are added together. There is no one million taels of gold, let alone three million taels.


    "That''s good. I''ll get someone to bring the books to you in a while. The things taught this time are different from before. Take a good look at it yourself first."


    Teaching was still done in Otsuki''s way before, but this time Qiaoyi planned to let them learn in a modern way.


    "Okay, you are my boss now, you can do what you say, come and drink."


    Actually, even if Qiao Yi didn''t say anything, she didn''t plan to leave Qiao City. She wanted to settle down in Qiao City with a cool autumn mood.


    She could understand what Qiao Yi said, probably because she was afraid that she would be embarrassed to continue to stay in Qiao City, so she found such a reason for herself.


    "Come on, we won''t return until we''re drunk."


    The marriage with Liang Qiuyi has always been a hurdle in Thyme''s heart, and today it is finally done. Thyme needs to vent, so Qiao Yi wants to get drunk with Thyme.


    Thyme does not have a good capacity for alcohol, and she was drunk by Qiao Yi after a while.


    "Qiu Yi, you keep this for emergencies. Anyway, Thyme, she is also a royal daughter. If you don''t have any family background, you can''t justify it. You two will live a good life in the future. If there is anything missing, feel free to talk to me. Say."


    As he spoke, Joey took out a box from his arms.


    "Um."


    Liang Qiuyi didn''t refuse, he really has nothing, and there are too many places where money will be used in the future.


    It doesn��t matter whether he has silver or not, as long as he can eat and clothe warmly, but he is afraid of embarrassing Thyme.


    "Your master is my only apprentice. We are a family. I give you things that should be given by the elders. They are given by the elders. Keep them with peace of mind. If you need them, you will take them out. I have nothing else but money. many."


    Neither Liang Qiuyi nor Thyme are the kind of people who waste money, Qiao Yi knew it in her heart, otherwise she would not have said these words.


    "Um."


    Joy helped Thyme into the room and put her on the bed, then turned and left.


    After Liang Qiuyi packed Thyme, she opened the box and saw thick silver bills and some jewelry inside.


    The box is not big, but the things inside are very valuable, and it is exactly what they need now.


    Seeing the things inside the box, Liang Qiuyi smiled sweetly.


    Qiao Yi returned to Qiao''s mansion, looked around at her husbands, saw that they were almost all resting on the bed, ordered the attendants to take good care of them, and then went straight to Taohuayuan.


    There are not many fireworks in stock, and Joey has to make some more, and she also needs to assemble the gun.


    The fireworks and guns this time must be handled by Joey himself, after all, only Joey can do things inside.


    Joy promised to give others guns, but she didn''t want others to learn.


    There are three bullets in each gun, which Joey decided after thinking for a long time.


    If there are too few bullets, they will be dissatisfied. If there are too many bullets, the gun will be worthless.


    Eighteen days passed in the blink of an eye. Qiaoyi finished all the things she promised, and began to wait for news from Da Zhou.


    Seeing that there are only two days left, Qiao Yi couldn''t believe that they could still sit still.


    You must know that when she delivered something to Empress Dayue, she sent it there with great fanfare, and she didn''t believe that someone was not in a hurry.


    Just as Joey guessed, someone was indeed in a hurry.


    "Has the person arrived yet?"


    Empress Dazhou watched the box after box of things move into Empress Dayue''s yard, and became more and more anxious.


    "I caught wind and cold on the way, and it was delayed for some time. It is estimated that I will arrive tomorrow."


    "Um."


    Tomorrow is not too late, they can leave the day after they get the things.


    The next day, under the expectation of Queen Da Zhou, the person finally arrived.


    Joy also heard the news. Everyone who enters Qiao City will have a clear record, especially this kind of person who Joey specifically asked to pay attention to.


    No, as soon as he found someone, the news reached Joey''s ears directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： you wont let me die

    Chapter 808 You won''t let me die


    "This person has finally arrived. I have been waiting for it for the past few days and I am very anxious."


    Hearing that someone was coming, Joey was excited for a moment.


    "Master, that child doesn''t seem to be doing well."


    Su Ziye and Su Zimo originally planned to continue to follow Qiao Yi, but the others disagreed. After all, no husband would follow his wife around.


    Even if they wanted to follow, they had to wait until all the guests in Qiao City had left, otherwise they would think that there was no one available in Qiao City, so Qiao Yi now had two other attendants instead.


    It is not as easy to use as the Su brothers, it is a bit silly, but in general, it is better than nothing.


    "not too good?"


    "Well, his face was flushed, as if he was sick. When he entered the city, he was lying in the carriage. They said that he was resting because he was tired, but his subordinates felt that the child seemed to be seriously ill."


    Qiao Yi''s eyes turned cold when he heard the words, and he felt a little anxious. He wanted to see how the child was doing urgently, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "understood."


    Joy responded, then closed his eyes to rest.


    He was estimating the time in his heart.


    Empress Dazhou cannot be in a hurry, so she should send someone to look for her as soon as the child arrives.


    As for the child, Joy thought they would definitely find a way to cheer up the child, even if it was only temporarily.


    Doing that would probably be bad for the child''s health, but Joey didn''t mean to intervene.


    Without suffering a little bit, how could the child give up on Da Zhou completely.


    Since the man has arrived in her city of Qiao, she has no intention of returning him.


    Anyway, the old man is still there, as long as there is still a breath, Joey believes that the child will be fine.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the attendant walked in again.


    "Master, the attendant of Empress Da Zhou is here, please go over."


    "Bring your things, let''s go."


    Qiao Yi opened his eyes upon hearing this, then got up and walked out.


    "City Master Qiao, the person has arrived. However, I caught some cold when I came here, and now I can only lie in bed, but talking to her is not a problem."


    Empress Da Zhou''s attendant saw Qiao Yi coming, and told the truth directly.


    "Yeah. Take me to her."


    "this way please."


    When he came to the house, Joey saw the pale and thin girl lying on the bed dying at first sight.


    If she didn''t know that she was nine years old, Joey would have thought the child was only four or five years old.


    "This is the child I want?"


    Qiaoyi raised his eyebrows, and looked at the attendant with displeasure in his eyes.


    "Master Qiao, it is indeed this child."


    "What I want is a living person, not a sick child. I''m afraid I won''t live long in this state. Is this how you treat this transaction?"


    Joy directly pulled his face down.


    "I took so many things, not to exchange a dying person with you. Since your sincerity is not there, then this transaction may not be possible."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by the attendant.


    "City Master Qiao, we have tried our best. Such a person was already so weak when we found her. If it weren''t for our people, it is estimated that this child would not be alive now."


    "Is this your reason? If you want our deal to continue, you can choose one of the two conditions. First, everything is halved, and now this child is not worth that price. Second, I want her All family members. It must be delivered within one month. I can give you half of the things first, and the remaining half will be exchanged when someone arrives. I will give you time, and you can choose by yourself."


    Qiao Yi doesn''t care if she is a queen or not. If she treats her like a queen, then she is a queen. If she doesn''t regard her as a queen, she is an ordinary person.


    The most important thing is that they are in a trading relationship, not a courtier relationship. No matter how powerful she is, she is only the queen of Da Zhou, and has nothing to do with her people in Da Yue.


    "City Master Qiao, you are a bit too strong."


    "Do you think I''m trying to make things difficult for others? You guys are not sincere. What use is it for me to have such a person who is about to die? If it were you, would you make this deal?"


    The coldness on Joey''s face is obvious, and there is no other expression, which makes it difficult to guess Joey''s mind.


    "City Master Qiao, I won''t die. I know a lot of things. I''m still useful. I really won''t die."


    At this time, the little girl who had been lying on the bed struggled to sit up.


    She knew why she came here.


    Because the cold and handsome woman in front of me wanted her. So I exchanged her for something very expensive.


    Although she didn''t know this person at all, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be needed and have a sense of existence one day.


    No matter who Qiao Yi is, whether she is from the same kingdom as her, if she can survive, then she will follow this woman.


    But before that, she has to do one last thing for Da Zhou on behalf of her mother.


    "How do you know you won''t die?"


    Looking at the little girl, Qiao Yi actually thought of her former self, which is really strange.


    "You won''t let me die. Although I don''t know what you want me for, I think I''m worth the price you gave. It can''t be halved."


    At this moment, little friend Mo Sheng is completely willing to go all out.


    A pair of big bright and dark eyes stared straight at Joey.


    Qiao Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, this kid is really interesting.


    "Do you know what to exchange for you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at the little Mo Sheng who was half lying on the bed with great interest.


    "do not know."


    "I traded you for about one million taels of gold, not much less. Do you still think you are worth the price?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say one million taels of gold, Mo Sheng''s dizzy head was even more dizzy now.


    She doesn''t know how much one million taels of gold is, she only knows a lot, much beyond imagination.


    She really didn''t expect that the Lord Qiao would exchange so much gold for herself.


    But my mother once said a word to her, that is, since others do this, then it must be you who deserve her to do it.


    "Value."


    He answered crisply, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and then he lay down on the bed softly.


    "You are very to my liking, since you say you are worth it, then you are worth the price."


    Qiao Yi glanced at little Mo Sheng with a smile on her face, and then looked at the queen who was left alone for a while.


    "I have brought the things, you check the goods."


    As he spoke, Joey signaled the attendant to bring the things in.


    I don��t know what��s going on, but Empress Da Zhou is a bit reluctant to use Mo Sheng��s kid to make a deal, this must be a useful talent in the future. Maybe even better than her mother.


    But when he thought that the child was so seriously ill, his time would probably be numbered, and he suddenly felt that there was nothing to be reluctant about.


    It is impossible for the queen to come to inspect the goods in person. The queen looked at the attendants, who called the professionals who were waiting outside and began to inspect the goods in person.


    "Take a good look. If I leave, no matter what happens to things, it has nothing to do with me. Don''t worry, take your time. I have a lot of time."


    Joy said, sitting directly on a chair beside her, and then just watched them inspect the goods.


    (Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Molu Baby from now on, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809：

    Chapter 809


    There were four people who inspected the goods, and everyone looked very carefully.


    Almost disassembled and reassembled.


    After checking for about half an hour, someone finally stood up and nodded.


    "I''m sure it''s all right now, right?"


    "Exactly."


    "This is the instruction manual. All precautions are written on it. Don''t mess with it yourself. I have written everything that may happen above in detail. Be sure to read this manual clearly."


    Qiao Yi asked repeatedly, and several people listened carefully.


    "Since the matter is over, I will take this child away."


    Joy got up and came to the bed.


    At this time, Mo Sheng''s little friend was unconscious.


    "Um."


    Qiaoyi left directly with the man in his arms, and then went straight to the old man''s residence.


    "Old man, come out now, I need to find you."


    As soon as he entered the yard, Joey yelled directly.


    "Old man, I''m not deaf yet. I can hear you if you keep your voice down. What''s the matter today?"


    Almost everyone knows Qiao Yi''s temperament of not going to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and the old man firmly believes in it. Sure enough, as he had guessed, as soon as he left the room, he saw Qiao Yi carrying a child over.


    "It''s still as long-winded as ever, please show me what''s wrong with this child. It can be cured in a few days."


    Joe walked straight into the house with the child in her arms, and the old man followed behind her.


    "Is this how you treat the elderly? No matter how bad you are, you still have to call me daddy, right? But I have raised you from wearing open crotch pants to growing up. I am reluctant to eat and wear, so I will give you all the delicious food."


    "Why, you want to settle accounts with me?"


    Qiao Yi put Mo Sheng on the bed, and then looked at the old man.


    The meaning is obvious, if you want to settle the ledger, she is willing to accompany you at any time.


    "What are you looking for me for?"


    The old man touched his nose when he heard that Qiao Yi wanted to settle the accounts.


    So many things, he has forgotten a lot, and there is no way to count them.


    "Could it be that you are old and have a bad memory?"


    Qiaoyi raised his eyebrows, and now he gets angry when he sees the old man.


    After knowing that the old man was the old beggar, all the guilt for the old beggar in her heart was gone. The rest is a mess.


    But anger is all about anger, she will take care of the old man for the rest of his life, and she will definitely let him grow old, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t quarrel with him, otherwise she will panic.


    "When someone is sick, you should go to your husband who is good at healing, not me. Do you really think I am omnipotent?"


    "If he can be cured, why would I ask you? Just say that he will be alive and kicking in a few days."


    "It can''t be cured. This is obviously a sign that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dying. There are only a few days to live. Prepare for the funeral."


    The old man glanced at little Mo Sheng, and then spoke without emotion.


    "I want her to be alive and kicking within three days. If you can do it, you just need to answer my question, and then our previous affairs will be wiped out."


    "real?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the old man was instantly moved.


    He has done too many things, and it is difficult to explain each one. If Joey doesn''t ask, he will pretend that these things never happened in the future, and the condition is only to save a child, then he will make a solid profit.


    "When do I count my words?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, she has always kept her word.


    "Okay, I saved the child. Come pick him up in seven days."


    "so long?"


    "This person still eats every bite. How can such a half-dead person be so fast?"


    The old man''s angry beard was almost turned up, and he was puzzled, and he didn''t know who this girl looked like, and she spoke so annoyingly, it was the kind of person who was so angry that she didn''t pay for her life.


    "Seven days is seven days. If there is anything I need to mention to them, I will leave first."


    When he reached the door, Joey stopped in his tracks, said thank you awkwardly, and left quickly.


    After hearing Joey''s thank you, the old man was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    Secretly thought that this girl has no conscience.


    She should be angry with him in her own way.


    Hearing the old man''s laughter, Qiao Yi was very annoyed, she didn''t understand, why did she say thank you?


    Qiao Yi came back from the old man, went to see Ye Lingxuan, and then planned to go to Baili Mingxi to see her twin daughters.


    The two little guys really look exactly alike, and they smile when they see her.


    Qiao Yi thought it was good, but some people couldn''t see Qiao Yi at leisure, and before he reached the place, he was stopped by someone.


    "Master, Commander Yue asked you to come over, saying that there is something urgent."


    "Well, let''s go."


    It''s urgent, it''s better to see the children next time.


    "Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?"


    As soon as he saw Moon Shadow, Joey immediately spoke.


    "Zuo Yan, a rare general talent, I asked her to do things for us, but she refused to accept. If she refused, she would not sincerely do things for us."


    Yueying pointed to a woman in her early thirties who was sitting on the side.


    "I thought it was something, look at me."


    Joy was speechless, such a simple thing can''t be done well, what a mess.


    "Hello, my name is Joey, I heard you are not convinced?"


    Qiao Yi looked directly at Zuo Yan.


    "That''s right, if you can''t make me obey you, then I won''t be able to do things for you, because I don''t trust you."


    Zuo Yan is straightforward, and directly stated the reason.


    But if you are straight, you are not stupid.


    "Tell me, how can I convince you?"


    Although I don''t know where this person came from, since Yueying said that he is a rare talent, then this person should not be much different, but a test is still necessary.


    "I''m just a rough person, but I can lead soldiers to fight."


    "Okay, since this is the case, let''s discuss what it means to lead troops to fight."


    She has watched some modern dramas a lot, and the methods of fighting in them have gone a long way.


    The two of them forgot the time as soon as they talked, and they didn''t stop until dinner was ready and it was time to eat.


    "I submit to you, and I will work hard for you in the future."


    After talking for a long time, Zuo Yan has long been impressed by Qiao Yi''s profound knowledge.


    At first, she could discuss it with Joey, but later, it was Joey who said that she was listening.


    It seemed that she was afraid that she would not understand, so she even cited countless allusions. Zuo Yan believed that as long as Qiao Yi was willing, she could cultivate countless talents who were more powerful than her in a short period of time.


    "She is also mine, you listen to her first."


    Joy pointed to Moon Shadow who had stayed with them all along.


    "Yes. Commander Yue, I have offended you a lot before, and I hope Haihan."


    Zuo Yan clasped his fists at Yueying.


    "It doesn''t matter, capable people have some special personalities, I understand you."


    At this time, Yueying''s thoughts were not on Zuo Yan, but on Qiao Yi. If she had known that Qiao Yi was so powerful and capable of leading troops, why did she bother looking for people everywhere? So much so that he begged King Wen?


    This King Wen is also a vengeful man, and a lot of things were thrown to her directly.


    And that guy called Ye, she has been dealing with it for several days. It was the first time she met a man who couldn''t even be chased away.


    (Thank you wild baby for the monthly pass, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Can you send Ye Qingxuan away?

    Chapter 810 Can you send Ye Qingxuan away?


    "Sister, you seem to be very free today."


    Every time Yueying couldn''t say a few words to her, she would go to do other things, but today it seems that she has been with her for a long time.


    "Am I free? Very busy."


    "Tell me, what difficulties did you encounter?"


    Since she is very busy, she still stays here and does not leave. It is likely that she has encountered difficulties that cannot be solved, otherwise her sister would not waste time here following her.


    "There is a man named Ye Qingxuan, can you solve him for me?"


    Joy is so powerful, he should be able to get that annoying man away.


    "reason, reason."


    It is really rare for Moon Shadow to be stumped by a man.


    "The suitor of King Wen came here from the snow mountain. I heard that he is of the same clan as your father."


    "Ye Qingxuan? Tell me more specifically."


    The surname is Ye, which reminds Joey of one thing.


    Once she went to see Ye Lingxuan, and then overheard the conversation between the two of them. It seemed that the child was gone before, and it was related to a person surnamed Ye. If Lingxuan''s father said something, if Wangniang Wen didn''t deal with this matter clearly , the rest of the children do not have surnames.


    The person whose surname is Ye, could it be this Ye Qingxuan?


    If it is true, then she really has to meet for a while.


    "I don''t know much. King Wen just asked me to drive people away. I thought it would be an easy thing, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. You can''t beat or scold me. I find someone to send them away the next day. Back again."


    Now as long as Ye Qingxuan is mentioned, Yueying will feel a severe headache.


    "Tell me where he often goes, I''ll go and have a look."


    Knowing where Ye Qingxuan lived, Qiao Yi went home directly.


    This time, Qiao Yi intends to be a gentleman on the beam, first to find out about Ye Qingxuan, and then think about how to deal with him.


    If Wen Wang''s mother and this Ye Qingxuan are in love. Qiao Yi would never meddle in other people''s business, but it was obvious that her wife, Prince Wen, was not very interested in this Ye Qingxuan.


    Back to Qiao''s mansion, Qiao Yi went to find Su Ziye and Su Zimo.


    When they learned why Qiao Yi came, the Su brothers were very excited. After so many days of idleness, they finally had something to do.


    "Ahem."


    Unexpectedly, when the attendant who was serving on the side coughed, the two of them immediately fainted.


    "My wife, we can''t go."


    "why?"


    Joy was puzzled, didn''t he really want to go just now? Why didn''t it go all of a sudden?


    "We still have homework to do, why don''t you ask someone else."


    Saying that, Joey was pushed out of the room.


    "Wait a minute, tell me clearly, what homework? What homework do you still have to do?"


    "My wife, this is the homework that daddy gave us. We must learn it well within a month, otherwise we won''t be able to go anywhere."


    "Don''t push, don''t push, what homework is it?"


    Qiao Yi is really strange, they Qiao family didn''t ask anyone to know what, just do everything well by themselves, why did they suddenly have extra homework?


    "My wife, don''t ask, we''ve already learned enough, you can go to your brothers and ask."


    After Su Ziye finished speaking, he immediately closed the door.


    Joy: "..."


    what is happening?


    It seems that I have to go to my father to ask about it later.


    Qiaoyi thought so, and went to Jiu''er first.


    The result was the same, Jiu''er didn''t come out either.


    Originally, Qiao Yi thought that she would not go out with her husband for a long time, and happened to go together today, but luckily, no one followed.


    In the end, Joey had no choice but to go with his attendants.


    To be honest, Qiao Yi really didn''t want to take them, for fear that they would be clumsy and delay things.


    Attendant: "..."


    They''re pretty good, aren''t they? Why do you say they are clumsy? Heart hurts!


    ��


    "Daddy, do you feel uncomfortable recently?"


    Ye Lingxuan''s physical condition is getting better and better, especially in the past few days, if it weren''t for that big belly, people who don''t know would think Ye Lingxuan is a fat man who walks like flying.


    "No, Daddy is fine, and you just came to tell you something."


    "Um."


    "Your husbands, I have something to do for me, so don''t bother them recently. In another ten or eight days, they will be almost done, so bear with it."


    Joy: "..."


    Good guy, I guess Ling Xuan''s father probably knows why she came here.


    But daddy has spoken, what else can she say?


    "Well, I see."


    "Go and get busy, Dad knows you have a lot to do, so go quickly,"


    After finishing speaking, Ye Lingxuan drove them away, not even leaving Qiao Yi with a sip of water.


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    Glanced at the sky, it was already getting dark, and she can act after dinner and after dark.


    ��


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, the sky tonight is covered by clouds, making the entire city of Qiao seem dark and gloomy.


    At this time, several black shadows quickly passed over the eaves, and then stopped on the roof of an inn.


    After finding the house that Yueying said, Joey found a relatively secluded place to stay, and then quietly listened to the movement inside the house.


    Qiao Yi thought that if this Ye Qingxuan was a good person who just wanted to like Wen Wangniang, then she would persuade him well and send him away.


    If he is not a good person and refuses to listen to persuasion to go his own way, then Joey doesn''t mind tying him up and locking him up.


    "The King Wen doesn''t see me, and I can''t get in the Qiao Mansion. What should I do?"


    The timing of Qiao Yi''s arrival was not bad, as soon as he arrived, he heard the people inside talking.


    "No matter what method you use, you must confirm what state Ye Lingxuan is in."


    The voice was very hoarse, as if it had been deliberately disguised, and it was impossible to distinguish between men and women.


    The paper on the window is specially made, and it is not easy to twist it easily, so even if Joey really wants to know who is inside, there is nothing he can do now, and he can only continue to listen quietly to the movement inside.


    "I personally cast that Gu when he was giving birth. He must have been hit. Even if he had another in his stomach, the child would never survive. I just need to wait for him to die during childbirth. You Why are you so anxious to ask me to find out now?"


    Joy could recognize this voice, a man''s voice, a bit sissy, it just sounds weird anyway, but it seems that women in this era like it.


    "This is not your question, you just need to do your part."


    "Yes."


    Joy listened for a while, but there was no movement inside. Then he turned and left.


    "Let me watch your door and find out who is talking inside. Be careful."


    "Yes."


    After giving her orders, Qiao Yi went straight back to Qiao''s mansion.


    This Ye Qingxuan is really too vicious, to treat Ling Xuan''s father like that, if there is no old man, then the consequences are really unimaginable, but before dealing with Ye Qingxuan, she has to look at the attitude of Wen Wang Niang, after understanding the attitude, this Ye Qingxuan, she will never make him feel better.


    Fortunately, she thought it might be a misunderstanding.


    Back to Qiao''s mansion, Qiao Yi changed her clothes, and then went straight to King Wen''s study.


    King Wen would not rest at this hour every day, Qiao Yi knew this, otherwise she would not have come to find King Wen at this hour.


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket of Molu Baby from now on, thank you for the monthly ticket of "Don''t cry, make trouble, don''t show off the baby, thank you Zheng Chunhua for the two monthly tickets, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Mother has been alone and helpless from beginning to end

    Chapter 811 Mother is lonely and helpless from beginning to end


    Wen Wang was dealing with some matters in the study, so he was not surprised to see Qiao Yi here.


    "Mother, I want to ask you something."


    Qiao Yi entered King Wen''s study, found a place to sit down very casually, and then looked at King Wen.


    "About Ye Qingxuan?"


    "Um."


    King Wen knew his purpose of coming, Qiao Yi was not surprised. This is not an ordinary person, and she cannot be viewed as an ordinary person.


    Actually, to be honest, what Qiao Yi admires the most is this Mrs. Wen Wang, who makes everyone look at her differently without any golden fingers. Both the queen of the enemy country and the queen of her own country are very taboo towards her, which shows how awesome she is.


    If she didn''t have space, and didn''t have this memory from modern times, she would still be the Joey who was eating and waiting to die.


    "His identity is a bit special, he cannot die, and killing him is likely to cause war between the two countries. Because of this, this man gives me a headache."


    My husband suffered such a great humiliation, and almost lost his life, and the child died directly. The hatred in her heart was very strong. If not for her rationality, Ye Qingxuan would never have survived.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to see each other now is that King Wen is afraid that he can''t help but kill him directly.


    Before thinking of a perfect plan, Ye Qingxuan really couldn''t move. As the prince of Dayue and the patron saint of Dayue, she couldn''t gamble with Dayue.


    Da Zhou is now staring at her like a tiger. No matter how powerful she is alone, she is only one person. It is impossible for her to prevent the simultaneous invasion of two countries at the same time.


    One is in the north of Dayue, and the other is in the south of Dayue. Dayue is caught in the middle, and it is really difficult to move an inch.


    "Does the snow mountain belong to another country?"


    "Well, Beimu, they have a tough folk style. It can be said that the whole people are soldiers, and they also have the best horses in the world. Once a war starts, we can say that we can''t last long."


    King Wen rubbed the center of his brows with some headaches. He has been feeling restless lately, and he doesn''t know why.


    "It''s just a man, the Beimu royal family will go to war because of a man?"


    Joy felt that it was impossible. Men in this era are just like commodities and can be traded. How could they start a war with Otsuki because of a man who can be traded, and there are so many men?


    "There is someone behind Ye Qingxuan. I''m still investigating who it is. He can''t have anything to do until we find out."


    "Don''t I understand if you just say that directly. He is just a bait, and when the big fish takes the bait, he will be nothing, right? You are afraid that if you start to scare the snake before this, if some people deliberately provoke it, Fighting is inevitable, right? After all, if you really want to fight, you have to have an excuse. You are afraid of hurting Ye Qingxuan, and Beimu uses this as an excuse to fight."


    Hearing what King Wen said, Qiao Yi immediately figured out the key point. It must be that someone secretly wanted to deal with King Wen''s mother.


    "Exactly."


    Wen Wang didn''t expect Qiao Yi to see it so thoroughly. She was afraid that Qiao Yi wouldn''t understand, otherwise why did he make so many detours?


    "I walked around Ye Qingxuan''s place today and heard him talking to someone."


    Joy said everything he heard.


    "So this person is in Qiaocheng, but Qiaocheng is so big, it''s hard to find."


    After searching for a long time, there was no clue. I didn''t expect that Qiao Yi would find news after walking around like this today.


    "It''s not difficult. I can''t guarantee it in other places, but in Qiao City, I can find it for her even if I get into the cracks in the ground. Just wait. The day after tomorrow, at the latest, the person will be delivered to your house. I''ll go first .��


    Qiaocheng''s cohesive force is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    Everyone cherishes this city very much, and everyone regards Qiaocheng as their home. Unless that person has not been discovered by others from the beginning to the end, she will have nowhere to hide.


    Joy really doesn''t understand why every time she has nothing to do and wants to take a good rest, she will have trouble finding her door.


    Going back from King Wen, Qiao Yi went back to her room to rest.


    Originally, she wanted to hug her soft husband, but Ling Xuan''s father told him not to disturb her recently, so Qiao Yi had to sleep with the quilt by herself.


    Because of something on his mind, Joey woke up early the next morning.


    After breakfast, head straight to the old man''s residence.


    A day has passed, and I don''t know what happened to little Mo Sheng.


    She still has a lot of doubts in her heart that have not been answered.


    "Old man, are you at home?"


    As soon as he entered the yard, Joey yelled out directly.


    "What are you shouting for? Why can''t you speak? I''m not deaf, what are you doing here so early?"


    Hearing Joey''s voice, the old man walked out of the house directly.


    "Aren''t I afraid that you won''t hear me? How is the child?"


    "Why didn''t you see that you cared about me, an old man? Ask that child how he is when he comes."


    "Old man, how is your health recently? Have you eaten on time? Are the meals in line with your appetite?..."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the old man rubbed the goose bumps on his arms.


    "You still don''t care about me, I can''t stand it."


    "Tell me about you, I finally cared about you for a while, but you can''t stand it, it hurts my heart too much."


    Joy made a sad gesture.


    "Be normal for me, the child is recovering. Although he can''t get out of bed, he is much more energetic than before."


    "I gonna go see."


    When he came to the room, Qiao Yi saw Mo Sheng''s kid leaning on the bed and reading a book.


    "Joe Santo."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Mo Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Sit there and don''t move, do you feel better?"


    Qiao Yi sat on the head of the bed, and looked at Mo Sheng''s kid with a smile.


    "Well, it''s much better."


    "Do you know my name?"


    Qiao Yi thought very simply, if her guess was right, then Mo Sheng��s kid would definitely recognize her name. Today, Mo Sheng��s kid is doing very well, so Qiao Yi plans to talk to her for a while.


    Mo Sheng shook her head upon hearing this.


    "My name is Qiao Yi, Yi who is reluctant to let go."


    "Are you Joey? Really Joey?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say what his name was, Mo Sheng''s eyes widened immediately.


    "Well, the real thing is Qiao Yi, I only asked for you from Queen Da Zhou after I heard your name."


    "Mother, please accept Mo Sheng''s bow."


    After confirming that Qiao Yi was Qiao Yi, Mo Sheng got up and kowtowed to Qiao Yi on the bed. Then sit back on the bed.


    "why?"


    Qiao Yi didn''t refuse Mo Sheng''s kneeling, because she planned to adopt her as a righteous daughter before she met her.


    But the reason still needs to be asked, after all, it wasn''t her accepting it on her own initiative, but others voluntarily admitting it.


    Mo Sheng glanced at the old man, saw the old man glaring at herself, and immediately withdrew his gaze.


    "I am not my mother''s child. It should be said that none of us are mother''s children. From the beginning to the end, until the death of my mother, my mother has always been lonely and helpless."


    Speaking of this, Mo Sheng burst into tears, Mother was really kind to them.


    "Hey, don''t cry, she may be alive and well in another world."


    Qiao Yi patted Mo Sheng''s head.


    "Mother said the same thing, she said there is no need to be sad, she is not from this world, she just went back."


    Mo Sheng smiled through tears, but the sadness in her eyes couldn''t be stopped no matter what.


    I��ve been out of shape for the past few days, and I can��t write the third update today~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Mo Sheng is me

    Chapter 812 Mo Sheng is me


    Qiao Yi is very patient at this moment, not in a hurry, she is waiting for Mo Sheng to tell herself little by little.


    After a while, Mo Sheng''s kid was in a better mood, and then continued to speak.


    "My mother picked me up in the ruined temple. She said I looked like a person and asked me if I would go with her. After that, I recognized her as my mother, and then my mother gave me such a name. As for the others My brothers, sisters and fathers were all picked up by my mother just like me, they were fine before, but after my mother passed away, they all changed."


    "Human nature is inherently ugly. In the face of absolute interests, family affection is nothing. But you should understand that they do that. After all, it is poor and fearful. But this is not the reason for them to do this. In the future, I will give you a chance. I will bring you back one by one."


    Qiao Yi picked up Mo Sheng''s little withered hand like a branch, patted it lightly a few times, and said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not the one who cares about every detail. I should thank them. They let me understand one thing, that is, people''s hearts are separated from each other. Some people behave differently on the surface and behave differently behind their backs."


    Little Mo Sheng shook his head, and then said seriously.


    "It''s up to you, but you also have to remember one sentence, that is, time will see people''s hearts."


    "Well, my mother told me so, can I call your mother?"


    When talking about calling mother, Mo Sheng was a little cautious.


    "Didn''t you shout before? Why are you shy again?"


    Qiao Yi rubbed Mo Sheng''s head again.


    "My mother said that if one day I meet a person named Qiao Yi, if I am still young, then I will recognize her as a godmother. If she does not refuse, then let me tell her that Mo Sheng is the only naughty girl left in this world." think."


    "Well, I heard that, take good care of your illness at grandpa''s house, and when you get better, I''ll take you to meet your parents."


    Qiao Yi smiled and nodded, it turned out that the dreams that Mo Sheng told her before were all true, but there seemed to be some discrepancies in time.


    But when he thought of his coma situation, Joey felt a little relieved. Maybe the time in the two worlds is different.


    After all, she stayed in modern times for a long time, but in Da Yue, she was not in a coma for so long.


    "Um."


    Mo Sheng knows her identity, she has always been very obedient.


    "Old man, I''m going first."


    Saying that, Joey got up and left.


    Seeing Qiao Yi walking so briskly, the old man was a little confused.


    Something''s wrong, according to Joey''s temperament, it''s impossible not to ask him anything, right? But today I really didn''t ask anything.


    Thinking of this, the old man chased him out.


    "Why don''t you ask me?"


    "What do you want to ask? I asked you many times, but you never gave me an answer. Why do you want to tell me now?"


    Joy stopped and looked at the old man with some expectation in his eyes.


    "Some things cannot be explained clearly, and the more they explain, the more chaotic they will become. What I can tell you is that Mo Sheng is the obsession in your heart, so he met you in modern times."


    "Wait a minute, you mean I''m dreaming all by myself?"


    What is the obsession in your heart?


    Joy''s understanding is dreaming.


    So she was dreaming when she was in a coma? She didn''t go back to modern times?


    "Yes and no, it doesn''t make sense at all. I have great abilities, and I can''t do things as I want. Just remember that this is all an arrangement of fate."


    "You might as well not tell me this, it makes me confused."


    Joe is now very suspicious that the old man did it on purpose.


    "You are kind enough to treat yourself like a donkey''s liver and lungs. I won''t say anything. Who is this?"


    Joy: "..."


    Is she being too nice to this old man?


    So much so that she can be used as a brush?


    Qiao Yi thought for a while, and decided to let it go like this. Some things are really unclear, and some things are not organized.


    Anyway, now she knows that Mu Qing is Mo Sheng.


    Mu Qing is probably like her, her soul has been split into two.


    Anyway, Qiao Yi understands it this way now, Bai Mo and Mo Sheng are both Mu Qing.


    "My wife, why are you here?"


    Mu Qing wanted to come and see Mo Sheng as soon as possible, but unexpectedly met Qiao Yi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. Look, she was right. She brought the child here, but few people knew about it. Even if someone knew, they wouldn''t suddenly take good care of the child before they understood her attitude.


    So, before she knew this child, Mu Qing had already known Mo Sheng''s child.


    "I''ll come and see Mo Sheng."


    Mu Qing smiled slightly, and looked at Qiao Yi very calmly.


    "I said, shouldn''t you be talking to me? I''m getting a big head now."


    Joy rubbed between her brows, her head is really big now.


    "My wife, why do you have to ask the bottom line? Mo Sheng is indeed me, and Bai Mo, that child was also picked up by me, and I named her because she is very similar to you. When I saw her for the first time, I felt that I must To take her in. The old man doesn''t explain to you, it''s because he wants me to stay away from you. "


    Joy: "..."


    Mu Qing suddenly talked so much, she couldn''t get used to it, what''s going on?


    Mu Qing scratched Qiao Yi''s nose, and then went into the yard.


    Joy: "..."


    She actually felt like being molested.


    Now she finally understands one thing, Mu Qing is not an ordinary person.


    So the space earrings of hers were actually given by Mu Qing? There is no old man at all? Fortunately, she thought everything was arranged by the old man. The reason why Mu Qing knew something was because the old man told him.


    If Mu Qing is not an ordinary person, then this matter can indeed be explained, but a new question arises, what is the relationship between Mu Qing and the old man?


    Does she want to go in and have a look?


    This thought had just appeared in his mind, and Joey''s footsteps had changed direction, walking towards the yard.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Obviously, this is the old man''s voice. At this time, the old man''s voice is so gentle that he doesn''t seem like a real person.


    "Look at this kid."


    Mu Qing''s voice was flat, but nothing changed.


    "Master, I really don''t understand you, obviously you can..."


    The old man wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Mu Qing.


    "The arrangement of fate, even you and I cannot violate it."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qing glanced outside, and the smile in the corner of his eyes deepened.


    What Qiao Qiao owed them in the previous life, let''s pay them back together in this life. In the next life, she will be his alone.


    At that time, he will definitely keep a close watch on Jojo and not let anyone get close.


    God knows how much effort he has had to get these people together.


    But even though it was his arrangement, he was very upset. Qiao Qiao couldn''t walk when he saw a handsome guy.


    "But��"


    "Don''t call me young master, I''m Mu Qing, Qiao Qiao''s husband, look at that fox, and yourself, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know, look at Qiao Qiao, worry about this **** every day, obviously It''s such a simple thing to make so complicated."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： How is this better than modern?

    Chapter 813 Where is the difference between here and modern times?


    Mu Qing had a headache. He didn''t expect the situation to develop to the present.


    "Yes."


    Feeling very helpless, but in the end the old man compromised.


    He is a shield created by their young master. He is the one who didn''t handle things well.


    "Come in, what time are you going to eavesdrop outside?"


    "Ahem, how can I be eavesdropping? I just want to come in and take a look, just take a look."


    Being caught in the act made Qiao Yi feel so embarrassed.


    "If you say it''s not, then it''s not."


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi fondly, without any intention of revealing Qiao Yi''s background.


    Joy: "..."


    She couldn''t bear Mu Qing''s sudden change, she was so **** flirtatious, her words had the effect of electric discharge.


    On the wedding night, she lost her mind because of something, but she didn''t pay much attention to Mu Qing''s changes. Until today, she realized that Mu Qing had changed too much.


    "He called you young master just now."


    Joy pointed to the old man.


    "That''s right, house slave."


    "Aren''t you Mu Yun''s big brother?"


    "Yes or no, after Mu Qing and his parents left, Mu Qing went up the mountain to find food for his younger brothers, and accidentally fell into the cliff. I have been Mu Qing since then, and all my memories came back a year ago."


    Mu Qing has no intention of hiding anything.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Joy was puzzled, why not tell her earlier? Should she be upset by this crap?


    "I didn''t think this matter would trouble you for so long before, and I wanted to surprise you on the wedding night. Although it was late, it was the wedding night after all, right? There was a surprise and unforgettable wedding night. Isn''t it great?"


    "What you said seems to make sense, but isn''t it too unreasonable for you to do so?"


    Qiao Yi raised his forehead, this guy probably did it on purpose.


    "It''s really not authentic, so I apologize to you, wife master, forgive me this time, okay?"


    Joy: "..."


    Everyone has said that, what else can she say?


    Don''t you forgive me?


    Wouldn''t it be difficult for me?


    Besides, she wasn''t angry at all, okay?


    "Mu Qing, will you not die?"


    "Why do you ask that?"


    Mu Qing was puzzled and didn''t understand why Qiao Yi suddenly remembered to ask this inexplicable question.


    "Nothing, just asking, you see the child is asleep too, why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Qiaoyi rubbed her nose and looked at Mu Qing with a smile.


    "it is good."


    The two walked all the way until they reached the stone bridge outside, and then they stopped.


    "Mu Qing, when I was in a coma, was it a dream or did I really return to reality?"


    Looking at the scenery in the distance, Joey suddenly asked.


    "Dream, I lured you into a dream, but you woke up by yourself."


    "I just said that I always feel strange. The time doesn''t match anything. It turned out that it was really a dream."


    Suddenly, Qiao Yi was relieved. No matter what it was, her husbands were still here, and she was still here, so that was fine.


    People have to live in the present moment, right?


    No matter who Mu Qing is, he is just Mu Qing now, her Mu Qing.


    "Is it not good here?"


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi. If Qiao Yi didn''t want to come back, how could he let Qiao Yi come back?


    Everyone is selfish, and he is no exception.


    "This place cannot do without me."


    "You are really passionate."


    Mu Qing sighed, what Qiao Yi said was expected.


    "Although I am passionate, I am not sentimental. I only blame the person who brought me here, and arranged four husbands for me as soon as he came. These people are all emotional animals. Even if they don''t have emotions, the time they stay After a long time, there will be feelings naturally."


    Mu Qing: "..."


    It was his fault.


    Otherwise, how could there be any business for him?


    Shi Ye Ming Ye, it was all his own bad hand, he stood up.


    "Master, I have already been caught."


    At this moment, a servant with very poor eyesight came over and spoke suddenly.


    "Send it directly to King Wen."


    She doesn''t know much, and it''s useless to hold someone. It''s better to leave it to Wen Wangniang. At least she knows a lot and can ask some useful questions.


    "Yes. Ye Qingxuan was also arrested by us."


    "what happened?"


    She didn''t let Ye Qingxuan be arrested when she didn''t know if it was a man or a woman.


    "That, this..."


    Seeing that the attendant was hesitating, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, and said tentatively: "Could it be that he was caught on the bed? Otherwise, why are you blushing?"


    Hearing what Joey said, the servant''s face turned red.


    Joy knew what was going on at a glance.


    It''s normal for the leader to get together with his subordinates, so Joey didn''t find it too surprising.


    "Send it to King Wen together, we don''t care about this matter."


    "Yes."


    "My wife, I''m going back first."


    The servant left, Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi and said.


    "Well, go back, I''ll go outside for a walk."


    Qiao Yi hasn''t been outside Qiao City for a long time, and she has nothing to do now. She will be free when the Queen and the others leave tomorrow.


    I was supposed to leave today, but for some unknown reason, it was suddenly delayed by a day.


    "Master, it''s not good."


    "Your master, I am fine, what happened? What made you so anxious?"


    Qiaoyi sighed, wondering if there would be trouble again?


    "Little Seventh Young Master is dead."


    "Take me to see, how did he die?"


    Joy was really puzzled this time, she just locked Xiaoqi up, she didn''t intend to kill anyone.


    Originally, I wanted Xiaoqi to play a play with the sixth princess, but later I felt it was inappropriate. After all, it would embarrass the royal family of Dayue, so I just returned the sixth princess to the empress, as for Xiaoqi. It has been closed.


    I didn''t expect to die suddenly today.


    Hearing that Xiao Qi had died, Mu Qing was also very curious, so he didn''t leave, but followed behind Qiao Yi.


    "I heard that I was scared to death."


    Joy: "..."


    Xiao Qi doesn''t seem like a timid person, how could he be scared to death?


    When I came to the dungeon, it was very clean and dry, without any decaying or peculiar smell.


    This is the first time Joey has visited this dungeon since it was built, and the environment here is very satisfying to Joey.


    A good environment is not for the convenience of the prisoners, but for the convenience of those guarding the prisoners. Otherwise, after staying for a long time, the mood will become somewhat depressed, and it is likely to become a pervert.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, a prison guard greeted Qiao Yi and Mu Qing first, and then brought them to Xiao Qi''s place.


    "Young Master Qi has been living in this cell. We have always taken good care of him. Mrs. Jiu''er has visited twice, but no one has visited since. Just a few days ago, I don''t know what happened. , Xiao Qi suddenly became a little bit wrong, as if he had been greatly frightened, we didn''t take it seriously, but he died today. Master, it''s because the subordinates are not good at guarding, please punish him."


    After speaking, he knelt down to Joey.


    "I''ll see how he died first, and then choose how to punish you. You go first."


    Qiaoyi waved his hand, and then walked into the cell where Xiao Qi lived.


    It has everything in it, everything you need, I don��t know if it was sent by Jiu��er, even the piano and chess books.


    Joe looked around, but didn''t see anything scary.


    (Thanks to baby Xiqing virgo9521 for the reward, I love you~ I love you)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Production half a month in advance

    Chapter 814 Production half a month ahead of schedule


    "There is nothing scary here, and Xiao Qi is not the kind of person who is easily scared. Could it be that someone did it on purpose?"


    Joy touched his chin and began to think seriously.


    This person died when he died. The key is to find out the reason, otherwise no one will have peace of mind.


    It was Xiao Qi who died this time, who knows who will die next?


    "Is there any object of suspicion in the wife''s heart?"


    "According to Jiu''er''s temperament, it is possible to scare Xiao Qi, but he will not scare people to death. Xiao Qi''s autopsy is sure that he was scared?"


    When Qiao Yi heard that Xiao Qi was scared to death, Jiu''er was the first thing Qiao Yi thought of. After all, Jiu''er''s temper was indeed a bit out of touch, but after thinking about it, Qiao Yi felt that it was impossible. If Jiu''er wanted Xiao Qi to die, It is estimated that Xiao Qi may have been dead for several years now.


    "Back to the master, I''m sure I was scared."


    "Where is above this dungeon?"


    "It''s a bamboo forest."


    Qiao Yi looked out the window, and indeed he could see bamboo, but only occasionally, not always.


    "Mu Qing, let''s go up and have a look."


    "Um."


    Arriving at the bamboo forest above the dungeon, Qiao Yi and a group of people walked towards the place that could be seen from the window of the dungeon bed. Everyone was shocked before they reached the place.


    "Who put this here?"


    Joy is very angry now, who is so ungrateful to put the paper piercer here? And there were two of them, a man and a woman.


    If it was in the middle of the night, wouldn��t it scare me to death?


    Wait... Xiao Qi must have been frightened by this thing, right?


    "Subordinates, go and investigate now."


    "Why did this thing appear in our Qiao Mansion?"


    Mu Qing frowned, this kind of thing is really unlucky.


    "I don''t know, it should be played by children. This paper **** is rough, but also very strong, and it will not break easily. It doesn''t seem to be used for sacrifices."


    Qiao Yi stepped forward and touched the material of the paper piercing, and felt that it really didn''t seem to be used for sacrifices or other purposes. It should be just for playing.


    After about a cup of tea, the guard who went to investigate the reason came back.


    "Master, this paper **** is hers."


    "The young one is in charge of the kitchen. The child''s father was sick a few days ago, so I brought the child in. I was afraid they would make trouble, so I made two of these things for them to play with. The small one really didn''t mean it. Please forgive the little one."


    Kneeling and kowtowing while speaking.


    "Bring her two children."


    In order to confirm what he thought, Joey was going to let the two children come over to play again.


    "Yes."


    "The little one really knows that we are wrong, it has nothing to do with the child, please let us go."


    Hearing that Qiao Yi was going to take her child over, the woman immediately panicked and kowtowed to Qiao Yi non-stop.


    "This kind of thing is not allowed to appear in the mansion. No matter what the reason is, you should be punished. I think you are a first-time offender, and you will be fined three months'' wages. I asked your children to come here. I have something to prove, and I will not blame them. Get up. Stand aside."


    I want to thank you. Seeing that Qiao Yi''s face was a little impatient, he immediately stood up and stood aside.


    "Mu Qing, you wait here. The children are here and let them play for a while. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Um."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Qing knew what Qiao Yi was going to do.


    Just as Qiao Yi guessed, once the two children on the top play with the paper piercing people, it really has a gloomy taste from below, and the voice of the child, if it is matched with the rattling of bamboo leaves at night The sound is indeed scary.


    But this doesn''t seem to be enough to scare people to death.


    "My wife, is Xiao Qi dead?"


    As soon as Qiao Yi came out of the dungeon, Jiu''er hurried over.


    "Well, scared to death."


    "What? Scared to death? He is so courageous, how can he be scared to death? I told him a ghost story a few days ago, and he didn''t do much at that time."


    Upon hearing that Xiao Qi was scared to death, Jiu''er was a little confused.


    "What was said?"


    She said that it was impossible for Xiao Qi to be scared to death for no reason.


    "It''s that good friend you told me about back to back. I was afraid that he would be bored living there by himself, so I told him this story. I didn''t expect him to be so timid."


    Jiu''er pouted, Xiao Qi was so scared to death, who would he tell ghost stories to in the future?


    Joy: "..."


    Do you really think that everyone is as nervous as yourself and not afraid?


    Adding the divine assists of the two children, I feel a little ghostly in my heart. When people are extremely nervous, anyone who says a word at this time may scare them to death.


    "Go back, I will find someone to bury him."


    "Oh."


    Jiu''er nodded, then turned and went back.


    As for taking one last look at Xiao Qi, it''s not necessary.


    Man died suddenly in the mansion. Although the reason was found out, everyone was in a bad mood, especially Ye Lingxuan.


    This is about to give birth, Ye Lingxuan became very nervous.


    When he heard the dead person, he became even more nervous.


    With this nervousness, my stomach started to hurt. As soon as my stomach hurts, the whole Qiao Mansion suddenly became tense.


    As soon as Qiao Yi found out the exact cause of Xiao Qi''s death, someone came to look for her.


    As soon as she heard that Ye Lingxuan was about to give birth, Qiao Yi ran back directly.


    Qiao''s mansion is very big, and the location of the dungeon is a bit remote. Even if Qiao Yi ran, it took more than ten minutes.


    When I came to Ye Lingxuan''s yard, I saw King Wen who had been driven out sitting on a stone stool beside him drinking tea... It should be drinking tea, but the teacup in his hand didn''t seem to have been touched.


    "Mom, how is Daddy?"


    "Suddenly complained of a stomachache. After calling Yue Xi, he said that he was about to give birth. Mr. Wen just went in."


    Talking on the mouth, the eyes never left the door for a little bit.


    "What day is normal?"


    Joy remembered that Ye Lingxuan''s due date didn''t seem to be today.


    "Half a month ahead of schedule."


    If you don''t listen carefully, you really can''t hear that King Wen is trembling when he speaks at this time.


    "Don''t worry, half a month in advance is not a problem, and a few days earlier or later is not a problem. With Yue Xi and Wen Gong, don''t worry."


    Qiao Yi comforted King Wen somewhat palely, then sat opposite King Wen, and began to worry too.


    Premature birth, that is no small matter. It is very likely to be fatal, or more than one dead body.


    "Mother, wife master, you don''t have to worry, Daddy will be fine."


    Mu Qing comforted softly.


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    said not to worry, but the person still maintained the same posture just now.


    Qiao Yi glanced at Mu Qing, and seeing Mu Qing''s eyes were calm, he suddenly became less nervous.


    With Mu Qing around, how could something happen to Dad?


    Before they had a baby, the dangerous situation was fine. Mu Qing must be responsible for this, right? Is it the same this time?


    But will this be bad for Mu Qing?


    "Are you okay?"


    Mu Qing was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized what Qiao Yi was talking about.


    "I''m fine. Daddy is such a good person, auspicious people have their own looks, and nothing will happen."


    "Um."


    Mu Qing said so, she must be fine, but she was still worried.


    Normal childbirth and stressful childbirth are two different concepts.


    If the latter has been unable to adjust his mentality, it will be difficult to save the gods when they come.


    (Thanks to Baby Chi Yu for the two monthly passes, thanks to Baby Yingman for the monthly pass, and thanks to Baby Pangmi for the monthly pass, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： mass coma

    Chapter 815 Mass coma


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi felt that Ling Xuan''s father''s situation should not be very good.


    "Mom, why don''t you go in and have a look. If Daddy is always nervous, it will be difficult. Maybe after you go in, Daddy can relax."


    "Can I go in?"


    King Wen looked away from the door and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Of course, with you here, Daddy will definitely feel at ease."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s encouraging eyes, King Wen took a deep breath, got up and walked towards the door.


    "My wife, I understand why you did that."


    Wen Wang left, Mu Qing took the seat where Wen Wang sat before, and then held Qiao Yi''s hand.


    "Um?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing suspiciously, what do you mean? What is this talking about?


    "Don''t worry, Daddy will be fine."


    Mu Qing smiled. The wife-owner was worried that something would happen to them, so she thought about not letting her have the ability to have children again.


    "Well, nothing will happen. I really don''t want to have this nervous and worrying mood anymore. I''m scared, really scared."


    Joy sighed, she was very scared at this time.


    The level of medical treatment in ancient times was limited. In case of an accident, it would be really difficult to treat.


    Mu Qing smiled, but did not speak.


    Calculating the time, it is estimated that they will give the wife-owner a big surprise soon. I don��t know what expression the wife-owner will have when she hears about this big surprise?


    The medicine that the old man took out has always been very effective. Maybe Su Ziye and the others are very likely to win the lottery.


    The power of the elixir is not comparable to that of ordinary pills.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Qing waited anxiously outside. About half an hour later, Mo Ruyu, Mu Yun and others came over one after another.


    "Why are you all here? We don''t need so many people, let''s all go back. Mu Qing and I just wait here."


    Already nervous, Qiao Yi felt out of breath when he saw so many people.


    It''s as if worry is contagious.


    "Then let''s go back first, remember to send someone to inform us if there is any news."


    "Well, go back, staying here is the same as waiting."


    A group of people came here with some excitement, and they all went back after not staying for long.


    Qiao Yi and Mu Qing sat around noon until the afternoon, and there was still no movement inside. Seeing that Mu Qing was a little tired, Qiao Yi spoke with a bit of distress.


    "You should go back too. In order to be here with me, you didn''t even eat lunch. You must be starving."


    Although Mu Qing was given an apple and two bananas to eat before, they were fruits, so he didn��t care about his hunger.


    "It''s okay, just a little dizzy."


    Mu Qing rubbed the center of her brows, why did she suddenly feel flustered.


    "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Mu Qing''s face turned pale, Qiao Yi immediately stood up, came to Mu Qing, touched Mu Qing''s forehead first, and felt relieved when she saw that she didn''t have a fever.


    "Suddenly flustered, dizzy, and nauseous. It''s okay, just sit for a while and you''ll be fine."


    "You still said it''s okay, look at your face, it''s almost as white as white flour."


    Qiaoyi said and hugged Mu Qing.


    "Come and find the trick doctor, come to my room."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi had just carried Mu Qing to his bed when another person came over there.


    "Master, Yue Xi passed out in the delivery room."


    When she heard that Yue Xi passed out, Qiao Yi was anxious, but Mu Qing was also uncomfortable, and now Qiao Yi wished she could get more points.


    "Wife master, you go and take Yue Xi over first, I can bear it for a while."


    "You eat lump sugar first, it may be hypoglycemia, eating some sugar will make you feel better."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi took out a handful of maltose from the space, and then fed Mu Qing one.


    "You wait for me, I''ll be right back."


    "Um."


    Before Qiao Yi left her yard, Yue Xi was carried over by someone, followed by King Wen.


    "Mother, it''s important for Daddy to have a baby. I''m here in Yuexi."


    "The child suddenly said he was a little dizzy and nauseous, and then fell into a coma."


    Wen Wang saw Qiao Yi, explained his symptoms, and then turned back.


    "Let Liang Qiuyi and the others come over too, hurry up."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi took the Moon Attack, carried him into her room, and placed him next to Mu Qing.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with Yue Xi? His complexion is not very good."


    Seeing Yue Xi''s pale face, Mu Qing frowned.


    "Symptoms are similar to yours, dizziness and nausea, and then passed out."


    Qiao Yi frowned, Lao Gao didn''t understand what was going on, but he was thinking in his heart why the trick doctor didn''t come yet?


    "Then my face is also so ugly?"


    Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi with a look of surprise. Qiao Yi couldn''t laugh or cry at his small appearance.


    I feel so uncomfortable, so don''t make her happy.


    "And so you��"


    Before Joey finished speaking, the voice of an attendant came from outside again.


    "Master, it''s bad, Mrs. Jiu''er has passed out."


    Just as Qiao Yi was about to speak, someone spoke again: "Master, Mrs. Mingxi has passed out."


    "Master, Mrs. Mu Yun has passed out."


    Joy: "..."


    What''s the situation today?


    Could it be collective food poisoning?


    "Send someone to check for me what they ate and drank today. The kitchen is sealed for me first, don''t move anything, and everyone stays put. Before finding out why the wives are in a coma, No one is allowed to enter or leave Qiao''s residence."


    "Yes."


    The attendant took the order and left quickly.


    Thinking of food poisoning, Joey''s face immediately turned dark.


    She wants to see who is so courageous to break ground on her head.


    "Mu Qing, how are you doing now?"


    "I''m fine, you can bring your brothers over first, so that we can see a doctor together."


    Mu Qing is really uncomfortable now, frowning all the time.


    "Come here, two of you, take a good look at Madam, I will come as soon as I go."


    "Yes."


    Ordering good people to look after Mu Qing, Qiao Yi carried the unconscious ones to his room, before he could catch his breath, it was said that Mo Ruyu and Mu Chen had also passed out.


    Although Mu Xuan and Su Ziye and Su Zimo didn''t pass out, they were not in a good condition. In the end, Qiao Yi sent them to his room directly, and let them lie on the bed to rest.


    Everyone is here, but the trick doctor hasn''t arrived yet.


    Although he doesn''t know how to see a doctor, Joey can judge whether there is food poisoning.


    "What did you eat today?"


    "The pickles and porridge I ate in the morning are the same as I eat with the children every day. Because I have no appetite at noon, I only drank a bowl of porridge."


    Mu Xuan rubbed his head and said weakly.


    dizziness, nausea and discomfort, it is too much to suffer.


    "We also ate porridge in the morning, buns, and noodles in the morning."


    "Is our family poor? Why do you eat so simple? Can''t you eat something nutritious? How did I tell you before, huh? I can''t remember or something?"


    Qiao Yi is so angry, what is there at home now, why not eat it? Is this to save her money or something?


    "I do not want to eat."


    "Can''t eat."


    "I don''t like to eat."


    "how about you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing.


    "no appetite."


    Joy: "..."


    Now she is so angry that her heart hurts, her liver hurts, and her lungs hurt too.


    "When did it start?"


    It has been more than a month since ten days before they got married, that is to say, Qiao Yi hasn''t eaten with them for more than a month. Qiao Yi has never asked what they eat.


    (Thanks to *Yuexi��Baby Huang for the monthly pass, I love you, what ah~)


    These two days will be over, and then I will write a few small theaters, until the end of February, it will be completely finished and will not be updated. The next book of the same type will be more interesting~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： end of play

    Chapter 816 The end of the small play


    Didn''t think I didn''t ask, that''s how they treat themselves.


    Is it okay if you��re not hungry?


    "After getting married."


    Mu Xuan spoke weakly.


    This time he was really angry when he saw Qiao Yi, and he didn''t dare to fight with Qiao Yi anymore.


    "So this is how you have been eating these past twenty days? What about the children?"


    Qiaoyi took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry or angry, but Te Niang was really angry.


    ��The children eat very well, there is meat and fruit in every meal.��


    "Yeah, everyone knows how to feed children meat and fruit, but you..."


    "Master, the trick doctors are here."


    Joy: "..."


    It was the first time that she hated being interrupted so much.


    Didn''t you see that she was scolding people?


    Does this person have sharp eyesight?


    But thinking that it is important to see a doctor now, Qiao Yi sighed, gave a few people a look to let you go, and then waited for the trick doctor to come in.


    "Master, where are the ladies?"


    Before he came in, the trick doctor spoke.


    "They''re all lying on the bed. Come and have a look and see what''s going on with them. Qiu Yi, you go to my father''s place. He was born prematurely, and Yue Xi is now in a coma. It''s not convenient for your master, and they are too young, so I just Thank you for your hard work."


    The apprentices of the trick doctor are all good at medicine. Usually, because there are trick doctors around, Qiao Yi seldom goes to see them. Today, because of the special situation, Qiao Yi directly found them all together.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Liang Qiuyi nodded, then turned and left.


    The trick doctor took his three apprentices to Mu Qing and the others for examination, while Qiao Yi came out to order the attendants some things.


    After all, she had someone seal off the kitchen just now.


    Although it can be confirmed that it is not food poisoning, but since it has been sealed, then it is simply a matter of doing nothing and doing a thorough investigation.


    After giving the order, Joey turned and went back to the room.


    After returning to the room, Qiao Yi saw that the doctor and the others were still taking the pulse of Mu Qing and the others, so he didn''t disturb them, but stood aside and watched silently, waiting for them to finish reading.


    It is the most taboo to be disturbed at this time.


    After taking the pulse one by one, the trick doctor asked a few more detailed questions, and after confirming again and again, he started to take the pulse again.


    Seeing this, Joey was puzzled, what is going on?


    According to the trick doctor''s medical skills, it is impossible to feel the pulse repeatedly.


    Suddenly another person came outside, Qiaoyi made a silent gesture, and then walked out of the room lightly.


    "what happened again?"


    Joy was extremely tired at this time.


    First, Xiaoqi was frightened to death, then Ye Lingxuan gave birth prematurely, and after that, she fell into a coma and felt uncomfortable. Now when she sees someone coming over, she feels a little bit of a shock in her heart, for fear that something will happen again.


    "It was born, it was born."


    The attendant''s face was full of joy, and he didn''t know what to say except for two words.


    "Daddy gave birth?"


    Qiao Yi was overjoyed when he heard the words. He glanced at the room and saw that he was still feeling his pulse. He turned around and ran towards the yard where Ye Lingxuan was.


    "Well, quite a few."


    When Qiao Yi arrived at the door, King Wen just came out of the room holding one in one hand, followed by Mr. Wen, also holding another in his hand.


    "Qiao Qiao, look quickly, your father gave birth to two younger sisters and a younger brother for you."


    At this time, King Wen was smiling, that was a joy, and he couldn''t close his smiling mouth for a long time.


    With such a healthy baby and the safety of father and son, King Wen was not usually happy.


    "Congratulations, mother, quickly take the child into the house, it''s dark and cold outside now."


    "It''s okay, this king''s child is born extraordinary, what is this coldness?"


    He said so, but he immediately carried the child into the house.


    Joy knocked on the door, and there was a voice inside, and then Qiaoy pushed the door and entered.


    "Daddy, congratulations."


    Qiaoyi ignored the unpleasant smell of blood in the room, and came to Ye Lingxuan''s bed with a smile.


    "Thank you, Jojo."


    Now that he is safe and secure, and he gave birth to three babies at once, Ye Lingxuan knew in his heart that this must have something to do with Qiao Yi.


    He knows best what his body looks like.


    Before and after taking the elixir are completely different feelings.


    Before he felt that his time was running out, but after taking the elixir, he felt that he was still alive.


    "You are my daddy, hello to us all, this is what I should do."


    Qiao Yi smiled happily. Seeing that Ye Lingxuan is fine now, and he still has the energy to talk to her, the stone in Qiao Yi''s heart has been completely let go.


    "Qiu Yi, how is Daddy''s health?"


    "Very good, you just need to relax and cultivate yourself."


    Liang Qiuyi was quite puzzled. This didn''t seem like a symptom of premature birth at all. After he came here, everything went very smoothly. He gave birth to three in a row, and all of them were in good physical condition. The only shortcoming was that he was a little small , but that is not a problem, as long as the body is in good condition, it can grow a lot in a month.


    There is also Ye Lingxuan''s recovery status. Not long after giving birth, the wound has begun to heal. Just now, when he took a look, it was healed as if he had never given birth.


    Don''t be too amazing.


    "It''s fine if you''re fine, Dad, you should rest first, I''ll come to see you later."


    "Um."


    Ye Lingxuan nodded wearily. Even if the delivery went well, it was still very tiring. Now he has no strength at all, and talking to Qiao Yi is completely trying to hold on.


    Joy returned to her yard, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw the strange doctor looking at herself strangely.


    "Is there something on my face or something? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Joy touched his face, there should be nothing on it?


    "Master, you are really amazing."


    The trick doctor gave Joey a thumbs up.


    She has never seen such a powerful person.


    "What''s going on? What happened to them? What does it matter if I''m good or not?"


    Qiao Yi had black lines on his face, could it be that the trick doctor didn''t wake up today?


    "Master, it''s good to be good, but you can''t act like this."


    Joy: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the doctor''s age, she really wanted to beat the doctor up, wouldn''t it be very annoying to answer the wrong question?


    What she cares about now is the situation of Mu Qing and the others, instead of listening to the nonsense of the doctor here.


    "My wife, there is good news and bad news, which one do you listen to first?"


    At this moment, Mu Qing spoke softly.


    "bad news."


    Listen to the bad news first, otherwise, after listening to the bad news after hearing the good news, you must feel very unhappy.


    "We may be in bed for a while."


    "This news is not too bad, the body is important, what about the good news?"


    Qiao Yi appeared normal on the surface, but in fact he was secretly relieved.


    As long as people are fine, it��s fine. There are so many people in the Qiao Mansion, it��s not a problem to take care of a few people.


    "The good news is that we are all pregnant, together, and there seems to be more than one of them."


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, Qiao Yi felt dizzy.


    This is too sudden, isn''t everyone pregnant? Isn''t it... great for her? ? ? ? ?


    (The small drama is over, I will write it later, this book will not be written until the end of February, I love you...)


    (Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Shili Zuibao, and thank you for the monthly ticket of *Don��t cry, make trouble, and show off baby, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： i want to go out and relax

    Chapter 817 I want to go out and relax


    Time flies, and it has been three months since we found out that everyone is pregnant.


    It was summer at this time, and Cicada kept barking from the tree, which made Qiao Yi very upset.


    "My wife, I got some ice from the cellar and made it into a smoothie. Try it."


    Seeing Qiao Yi feeling irritable, Mu Qing stretched out her pregnant belly, and walked towards Qiao Yi who was enjoying the shade under the tree, pulling a diced radish.


    Then he signaled to the attendant to put the smoothie on the table in front of Joey.


    A large bowl of smoothie was suddenly put beside her, and she felt a lot cooler instantly, which made Qiao Yi much more energetic.


    Mu Qing filled a small bowl and handed it to Qiao Yi.


    Joy had just picked it up when he noticed a line of sight looking at him.


    Looking down, it turned out that it was her little carrot head staring at the smoothie in her hand with bright eyes.


    Although Joey really wanted to have a couple. But since she is an adult, she can''t compete with her son for food, right?


    "Want to eat?"


    "Uh-huh."


    "Take it and eat it, eat slowly, or it will be too cold."


    Joy carefully handed over the bowl containing the smoothie.


    "Thank you Liang."


    It''s more than two years old, and the words are still a little unclear, so I called my mother cool.


    "Come sit here and eat, you sit too."


    Qiao Yi got up and gave up his seat to Mu Qing and the child.


    "Mom, see what delicious food I brought you."


    At this time, Yunxiao''s voice came from far and near, and soon Yunxiao was seen shaking the apple in his hand while running, and the sweat on his forehead glistened in the sun.


    "Slow down, don''t run, don''t run, it''s hot."


    Looking at the sweat on Yun Xiao''s forehead, Qiao Yi felt warm for him.


    "Well, mother, what are you eating? It''s so cool."


    Running to Qiao Yi, Qiao Yunxiao handed the big apple in his hand to Qiao Yi, and then stared at Shabing with bright eyes.


    "Try it, the smoothie made by your father Mu Qing, eat it slowly."


    "Uh-huh."


    Qiao Yunxiao just ate here, and several other little radish heads rushed over one after another.


    Soon, a large bowl of smoothie was divided among several children.


    Mu Qing looked at her son who was still having a pelvic floor, and was speechless.


    He had already counted the children, but he still didn''t have enough to eat.


    He really underestimated the children''s food intake.


    So much so that the wife didn��t even eat a sip of smoothie.


    "My wife, I''ll make you some more."


    "No, it''s not so hot now."


    Joy smiled wryly. The children were all there. If she ate smoothies, the children would definitely want them again. They had already eaten a lot, and if they ate any more, they would feel sick to their stomachs.


    Joy found that as the children grew up a little bit, she couldn''t rank at all when eating.


    Do something thinking about bringing something to the children.


    She didn''t dare to do too much, for fear that the children would eat too much, so that she wouldn''t be able to eat anything.


    Let��s eat secretly by myself at night. I feel uncomfortable in my heart, as if I feel a sense of guilt. All I think about is that the children haven��t eaten yet, and she eats alone.


    August is the hottest day, and this year is especially hot.


    Even if you don��t do anything, it��s still very hot in the shade of a tree.


    "Wife master, calm and cool naturally."


    The sand ice is gone, and Mu Qing is also very helpless, but Qiao Yi''s appearance and impetuous face are indeed a bit worrying.


    "It''s not a matter of calmness, or inexplicable irritability."


    After she learned that everyone was pregnant together, her heart never calmed down, and all she could think about was what to do when she gave birth. What if something goes wrong?


    Looking at their current status, they have only been three months old, and all of them have big bellies as if they were six or seven months old. If you think about it with your feet, you know it is definitely not the same.


    Counting the children she already had and the ones in her stomach, Qiao Yi''s heart became even more irritable. It''s not that she couldn''t afford it, but it was because there were too many children, almost like the Chinese cabbage picked up on the road.


    If she gets married or something in the future, won''t she worry about death?


    "My wife, are you suffering from prenatal depression?"


    Mu Qing didn''t think about this before, but combined with Qiao Yi''s performance during this period, the word prenatal depression suddenly appeared in Mu Qing''s mind.


    "What is prenatal depression? Is there such a disease? It''s not the wife who gives birth, why does she have prenatal depression?"


    Originally, Jiu''er and Mu Chen were going to come over to see if the children were making trouble, but they just heard Mu Qing say that Qiao Yi might have prenatal depression.


    "It''s just that there are too many things in my mind, it is easy to be sad, and I always worry about it."


    Joy sighed, now she wondered if she was depressed.


    "Is the wife in a bad mood? Because of what? Do you want us to help you share it? But there shouldn''t be anything to worry about now, right? Didn''t it mean that Queen Da Zhou blew up half of her palace and is currently repairing it? She probably doesn''t have time to make trouble, right?"


    Jiu''er looked puzzled, not understanding why Qiao Yi was still so upset.


    Joy: "..."


    She really wanted to say that it was because of you group of people who dangled in front of her with a big belly every day.


    The thought of having more than ten children at the same time gave Joy a headache.


    "I''m fine, I want to go out for a walk and relax, can I come back in a few days?"


    Although it is not appropriate to propose that she wants to go out at this time, Qiao Yi feels that if she continues to stay in this Qiao Mansion, she will definitely go crazy.


    She wondered, when was she so powerful that she could get all her husbands pregnant at once? And more than one?


    The last time they fell into a collective coma, it was because their bodies couldn��t keep up with the nutrition. They took a little tonic medicine, and then they took food supplements for more than a month, and they didn��t feel dizzy anymore.


    Thinking of their uncomfortable appearance, she was anxious while thinking, why bother? The burden on the body is too heavy.


    There must be someone who did the tricks, but she hasn''t found out who did it so far, because everyone''s tone is not usually tight.


    Threats and temptations, nothing works, even the servants in the family, she can''t ask anything.


    "The wife master can go if she wants to, or just relax. When will you be back?"


    "One month."


    Joy thought about it and tentatively said a month.


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "Half a month..."


    "Seven days, no less. Just seven days."


    "We are waiting for your return."


    Seeing Qiao Yi say seven days, Mu Qing nodded in agreement.


    "My wife, remember to bring us something fun."


    Jiu''er really wanted to go out with her, but when she thought of her stomach, she immediately stopped thinking, so she had to settle for the next best thing and ask Qiao Yi to bring something back.


    "Bring more, we''ve had enough of Qiaocheng."


    Mu Chen and Jiu''er had the same idea, if they couldn''t go by themselves, they would settle for the next best thing.


    "Don''t worry, I have a share, then I''m leaving, and I''ll be back in seven days."


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi had already run out of the yard, and when Mu Qing wanted to give some instructions, Qiao Yi had already disappeared.


    "Does the wife master hate us?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi running out impatiently, Mu Chen suddenly spoke thoughtfully.


    (Thank you for the two monthly tickets for Bing Baobao, for the two monthly tickets for Molu Baby, and for the two monthly tickets for Youjian Baby. Thank you for the monthly ticket for Wang Yuan��s Little Wife and Baby, I love you all~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： black burning stone

    Chapter 818 Black stone that can burn fire


    "If she hated us, she would have hated us a long time ago. Why wait this time? Don''t think too much about it, Mu Chen."


    Jiu''er patted Mu Chen on the shoulder, then walked over to help the little luotou who accidentally fell down, and then softly told him to be careful and not to fall again.


    "But why do I feel like the wife-lord has run away? Are we that scary?"


    Mu Chen couldn''t figure it out. After knowing that they were all pregnant, the wife-lord was not as happy as he expected, but rather depressed.


    Don��t all women like a house full of children and grandchildren?


    Otherwise why would they do it?


    After all, they were the ones who suffered. If it wasn''t for making the wife happy, how could they want to seize the last chance to give birth to the wife?


    "She just can''t think about it recently, and she will be fine in a few days."


    Mu Qing understood what Qiao Yi was thinking, and because she understood, she didn''t ask.


    "Can''t think about it? Because of what?"


    Jiu''er is also puzzled, the wife-owner has nothing to do all day long, and other people will do everything, except for eating and playing, there is nothing to worry about at all.


    "Because we are all pregnant. When the time comes, when we all have children, how do you want the wife to take care of me?"


    "I didn''t use her before, did she look after the baby for one day or two days? What''s wrong with that? She can do whatever she should."


    Jiu''er was speechless, just because of this stupid thing?


    "How can we understand a woman''s heart? Just go if you want, or relax, anyway, it''s only seven days, so as to save her from the annoyance of wandering around in front of us."


    There are some things that I can��t tell Jiu��er and the others. It��s not that I don��t want to say it, but it doesn��t make sense. After all, they have different ideas.


    It is good that he understands the wife. If the wife is not around, he will take good care of the house.


    "That''s true, I just wonder why she is depressed. Let''s go back to the house, it''s hot here, and the shade of the trees is almost gone."


    The three of them brought the child back to the house, while Qiao Yi was almost at the gate of the city.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yueying was doing a routine inspection, and from a long distance, she saw Qiaoyi riding a horse and rushing towards the gate of the city.


    Dare to do this in Qiao City, there is really no one else except Qiao Yi.


    "Walk around, don''t stop me."


    There was no one at the gate of the city today, otherwise Joey wouldn''t be running like this on horseback.


    Out of the city gate, Qiao Yi went all the way west.


    The farther west you go, the closer you will be to the border, but the journey is still far away. If Joey wants to go, seven days is not enough.


    So Qiao Yi didn''t plan to go, and went directly to the mountains to hunt or something. In fact, the main thing was to relax himself.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Qiao Yi had just left the city for less than half a day, when he encountered a large number of refugees.


    There are many, many, more than a hundred people by visual inspection. They were all old men, children, and men. Looking at this direction, they seemed to be heading straight for Qiaocheng.


    To care or not to?


    Heaven and man have been fighting for a while, Qiao Yi thinks it''s better to take care of it, if there is an infectious disease or something, if it enters Qiao City, wouldn''t it put the whole city in danger?


    Thinking about this, Joey led the horse and walked towards the crowd.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Excuse me, do you have anything to eat? The child is about to die."


    Seeing a stranger approaching, the refugee took a few steps back subconsciously, and then looked expectantly at Joey.


    "I have some steamed buns here, you can give them to the children first. I still have some noodles, you set the pot and I will cook some paste for you first to fill your stomach."


    Don''t worry about that much, let them eat something first, and then ask them carefully.


    "Hey, thank you, thank you sir, we kowtow to you."


    As soon as they heard that there was food, everyone knelt down one after another. Seeing this, Qiao Yi was going to help the old woman in the front.


    "Don''t, my lord, don''t come close to us, we are dirty."


    Said the old woman took a few steps back.


    The clothes Qiao Yi wore were expensive, and she couldn''t afford to touch them.


    "Okay, do whatever you say."


    Joy threw the steamed buns to the old woman, and then took off the flour and rice bags hanging from the horse.


    Originally, this was used to confuse the public, and then you can blatantly take food from the space, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy.


    Rice and noodles add up to about 30 catties. For more than a hundred people with empty stomachs, it is a drop in the bucket, but it can make them last longer.


    Add more water and boil it into a mushy rice porridge, which can still resist for a while.


    Joe handed the things to the old woman, and the old woman handed the things to the thin man behind her, then sat two meters away from Joey, looking at Joey with those cloudy eyes.


    "My lord, you really saved the lives of all of us, thank you, thank you."


    Now apart from thank you, the old lady really doesn''t know what to say, she is really grateful.


    "Why did you become like this? Where are you going? Can you tell me?"


    Joy didn''t want to poke someone''s sore spot, but when she thought of going to Qiao City, she had to ask.


    "Our village is near the lake. It is a village that relies on fishing for a living. Later, a group of people came and killed some strong women and drove us out, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Fish don''t know anything else, there is no place to take us in. We heard that the lord of Qiaocheng is a very loving person, maybe she will take us in, so we rushed to Qiaocheng. There were originally two hundred people , and now only half of it remains."


    Speaking of this, the old woman was crying.


    "How far is your village from here? Why did you kill the women in your village?"


    What the old woman said was a bit vague, and Joey became suspicious.


    "Our village is called Heiyao Village, and it is hundreds of miles away from here. In our village, there is a black stone that can burn fire. The old people said that it is an ominous thing, so they have been hiding it all the time, for fear of being discovered by outsiders. It caused disaster, but after all, paper can''t contain fire, and the matter suddenly leaked out. That group of people is the rich man in the town. She colluded with the dog officer and wanted to take all these things for herself. Listen It seems to be related to that fireworks."


    It wouldn��t be the case for other old women, but Joey gave them food, which saved their lives, and that village is no longer their home.


    Qiao Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, the black stone can be used as a fire, isn''t it coal?


    With coal, iron smelting can be improved to a higher level, and the house can be warmer in winter.


    "I am very interested in your village."


    "Are you going?"


    "Um."


    "But you will die if you go there. The place has been surrounded by the government."


    When she heard that Qiao Yi was going to Heiyao Village, the old woman was shocked. Could it be that she disliked her life for too long?


    "How can I go by myself? Go straight from here, and you will be in Qiaocheng in about a few hours. Is there anyone willing to take me there? I will pay the money, and I will cover all the food and drink on the way."


    "this��"


    The old lady didn''t want Joey to go, but when Joey took out a ten tael silver ingot, the old lady hesitated.


    These ten taels of silver are enough for a hundred or so of them to eat for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Water Curtain Cave?

    Chapter 819 Water Curtain Cave?


    If you save a little, you can buy the cheapest rice bran and boil it for half a year.


    But now everyone is hungry and has no energy, and there are few in good shape, who would want to go?


    "I... can I."


    At this time, a little girl stood out from the crowd.


    Looks timid, thin and weak, similar to that of Mo Sheng when she first came here, but she is a little taller than Mo Sheng.


    "What''s your name? Do you know the way?"


    Joy smiled and looked at the little girl.


    "My name is Niu Niu, I know the way, and I also know where the black stone is, as long as it is the road I walked, I will remember it, big sister, can I?"


    Niu Niu looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    "Okay, as long as you know the way. This money is for you."


    Qiaoyi gave the silver ingot in his hand to Niu Niu.


    "Thank you big sister."


    Taking the silver ingot, Niu Niu came to the old woman.


    "Grandma, take this money and buy rice for everyone first. Niu Niu will definitely earn more money for you in the future."


    "Hey, good boy, grandma thank you on behalf of the whole village."


    The old woman shed tears uncontrollably.


    She is so useless, and now the whole village is supported by a child.


    "Grandma, this is what I should do. My mother said that she is the village head, and she has to take responsibility for protecting the village. As the village head''s daughter, I also have to take responsibility. Wait until I come back."


    After talking to the old woman, Niu Niu looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Big sister, let''s go now."


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, then carried Niu Niu onto the horse, and then walked away.


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Joy didn''t ride fast, and she wasn''t a fool, how could she go to Heiyao Village by herself?


    Before that, she had to feed Niu Niu enough, otherwise people would not be able to persist until they arrived.


    "Niu Niu is not hungry."


    It is impossible to say that she is not hungry, but she can bear it.


    "Silly boy, tell me the truth, otherwise I might really think you are not hungry, let''s get down first, and you are here to watch the horse for me."


    After walking about two miles, Qiao Yi got off the horse with Niu Niu in his arms, and then tied the horse aside. Before Niu Niu could say anything, Qiao Yi went into the nearby woods.


    Didn''t keep Niu Niu waiting for a long time, Qiao Yi walked out in less than a stick of incense.


    Actually, Qiao Yi mainly wanted to send a message to Qiao Xin, and then asked them to take people to Hei Yao Village immediately.


    And something about this group of villagers.


    For the time being, they are not allowed to enter the city. You can give them food and tents first, and then live outside the city gate for a period of time to confirm that there are no infectious diseases before they can enter the city.


    Qiaocheng now has nearly 600,000 people, so there is no room for surprises.


    After sending the message, Joey took out a packed rabbit from the space, and walked back.


    "Big sister, you came back so quickly."


    When Qiao Yi came back, Niu Niu was sitting on the side and drawing circles on the ground. Seeing Qiao Yi coming back, the surprise on his face was undisguised, especially when he saw the packed rabbit, his eyes were shining.


    "It''s too soon to catch a rabbit. Let''s roast the rabbit first, and continue on our way after eating."


    "Uh-huh."


    When Niu Niu was full, Qiao Yi asked Niu Niu to pack the leftover rabbit meat and save it for eating when he was hungry, and then continued on his way.


    Guessing that Qiao Xin had received the news, Qiao Yi took Niu Niu and rode quickly towards Hei Yao Village.


    After riding a horse for seven days, they arrived near Heiyao Village.


    Thinking that she would not be able to go back for seven days, Qiao Yi felt helpless, and hoped that Mu Qing and the others could understand, after all, she had a serious business to do.


    "Big sister, the frontier is the boundary of Heiyao Village, we can''t just go there..."


    Before the Niu Niu finished speaking, Qiao Yi had already rode over here.


    "Who is coming in front? This direction is blocked, please take a detour."


    The originally flat official road has been barricaded at this time, and it is simply impossible to break through.


    "This is the official road, right? Why is the official road still not letting people go?"


    "This is not your business, now you turn around and leave immediately."


    "elder sister."


    Niu Niu pulled Lajoy''s clothes.


    There are only two of them, and there are more than ten of them.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''re leaving now."


    Qiao Yi patted Niu Niu''s little hand that was pulling the hem of his clothes, and then turned the horse''s head.


    With Niu Niu around, she''d better not get into conflict with this group of people.


    "Do you know where the black stone is?"


    "I know, but there are officers and soldiers all around, we just go there, there is a place we can go in, and they won''t find out, but it''s very dangerous."


    "Take me to see first."


    Niu Niu knew that Qiao Yi was very interested in the black stone, since she took money from him, she had to be responsible for Qiao Yi''s safety. With her watching, there shouldn''t be any danger.


    "Um."


    Thinking about this, Niu Niu led Qiao Yi to the back mountain.


    Whether it��s Da Yue or Da Zhou, except for big cities such as prefectures or county guards, rural county towns are generally in the middle of mountains, and there are quite few places on flat land. Or there is no place to open up wasteland.


    Especially in places like Heiyao Village, there are countless mountains around. It is also surrounded by rivers.


    Judging from the route taken, this river and the one in Qiao City should be the same river.


    Compared with the river in Qiaocheng, the river here is wider, and there are more than one lake.


    Niu Niu took Qiao Yi through the mountains. After walking for about two hours, they came across two large lakes.


    To be honest, Joey fell in love with this place, where there are mountains, waters and rivers.


    Do you want to build a retirement villa here?


    When the children grow up, it seems good to leave them all in Qiao City, and then she brings her husbands here to live a secluded life.


    The more I think about Joey, the more excited I become.


    "Sister, have you seen the waterfall in front?"


    After walking for another hour, Niu Niu pointed to the waterfall in front and opened his mouth.


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi nodded. The waterfall in front of him was really unusually wide. It was 30 to 50 meters high, and its height was nearly 100 meters.


    Now she likes it more and more.


    The meaning of coolness hits directly.


    "There is a cave behind the waterfall, and there is an opening in the cave. You can climb out of that opening, and then walk backwards, and you will see a place with black stones."


    Joy: "..."


    Why did she feel like she came to the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain?


    It must be cooler inside the cave behind this waterfall.


    "Are you sure there is a cave behind this?"


    Joy asked again.


    Because they were already approaching the waterfall at this time, she didn''t see that there seemed to be a cave behind the waterfall.


    "Yes, sister, you can look at it from here."


    Niu Niu signaled Qiao Yi to change the angle, and then looked at the place Niu Niu was pointing at.


    Not to mention, she really saw a faint hole.


    "You wait, I''ll go take a look."


    As he spoke, Joey began to raise his breath, and then rushed towards the cave.


    Seeing this, Niu Niu quickly covered his mouth, not daring to shout out, for fear of scaring Qiao Yi, and then accidentally falling down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Why dont you get a power in the rivers and lakes?

    Chapter 820 Why don''t you get a power in the rivers and lakes?


    It was similar to what Niu Niu thought, and Qiaoyi''s figure began to fall halfway.


    "elder sister!"


    Niu Niu was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no sound of Joey falling into the water.


    Opened his eyes and saw a rope floating on the waterfall, and the other end of the rope seemed to be connected to the cave.


    "Niu Niu, wait for me here."


    Qiaoyi yelled, and walked into the cave regardless of whether Niu Niu heard it or not.


    It''s really cool here. If it weren''t for the lush greenery outside, Joey would think it''s not a hot summer.


    The wet clothes on his body, coupled with the cool wind here, made Joey shiver subconsciously.


    Niu Niu was alone outside, Qiao Yi was not at ease, so he didn''t change his clothes, but quickly browsed in the cave.


    The cave is really big, and it is not an exaggeration to compare it to the water curtain cave.


    But I didn''t see the hole that Niu Niu said.


    Searched around, and finally found the hole in the innermost part.


    The entrance of the cave is very high, above the head, because of this entrance, the whole cave is brightened up, and living here is also a very good choice.


    Observed for a while, took out the climbing tools, and then began to climb up.


    Climbing out of the cave entrance, it was indeed a big mountain as Niu Niu said. She was at the highest point, and she could clearly see a place surrounded by many people. There are also roads up the mountain, all blocked.


    After observing the terrain, Joey turned back from the long distance.


    "Big sister, you are back."


    Since Qiaoyi left, Niu Niu has been staring at the waterfall, so he saw Qiaoyi coming out of it immediately.


    "Take off your clothes quickly. I lit the fire and roasted the clothes, otherwise I should be sick."


    Qiaoyi handed the clothes to Niu Niu, then turned and went to the river.


    After catching a few fish, he went ashore wet.


    The obscene clothes are made of silk, and it didn''t take long for them to go ashore before they all dried up.


    Originally, Niu Niu planned to let Qiao Yi take it off and dry it together, so he didn''t speak again when he saw this.


    "Big sister, when shall we go back?"


    Niu Niu saw Qiao Yi and watched it, so he probably wanted to go back.


    "Wait two more days, they''re almost here."


    Who are they?


    Niu Niu was very puzzled, but he was very sensible and didn''t ask.


    Joy said that after waiting for two days, he really didn��t go anywhere here. Except for picking wild fruits and catching game, Qiaoy spent most of the time in the cave behind the waterfall.


    Anyway, this place will be her territory in the future, and now she is staying here, so Qiaoyi began to make simple arrangements.


    Estimating that the time was almost up, Joey returned to the river and waited quietly.


    Joy has left a mark all the way here, otherwise she wouldn''t have been waiting here so calmly.


    No, the arrival time was about the same as Joey expected, and it was two hours earlier.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Sensing someone coming around, Niu Niu immediately became nervous.


    "Niu Niu is fine, he belongs to me."


    Qiaoyi signaled Niu Niu not to be afraid, and then looked at the place where the sound came from.


    "You really know how to choose a place. The scenery here is good. It is suitable for me and your father to come and retire."


    As soon as King Wen appeared, he immediately expressed his love for this place.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Seeing King Wen, Qiao Yi was not usually surprised.


    It stands to reason that the last thing that should appear is this mother.


    "Why shouldn''t I show up? I heard that you found something good? Your father is afraid that you will have an accident, so it just drives me out."


    Speaking of this King Wen, he had a depressed expression on his face. She hadn''t teased the child enough, but she was kicked out by her husband.


    The purpose is very clear, to take Joey back as soon as the matter is over.


    "Then why are you here?"


    Joy looked at Yue Ying who was standing aside with a helpless face.


    "I was ordered to protect you two. Although I think you may not need me very much."


    Two days ago, she received news that someone paid a big price for Qiao Yi''s life. Fearing that something would happen to Qiao Yi, she hurriedly chased him, and then ran into King Wen on the road.


    As soon as the two met, they knew that everyone had the same goal, so they went together.


    "Since we''re here, let''s talk about business first."


    Joy didn''t talk too much, and just told what he knew, even the usefulness of the black stone.


    When he heard that with the black stone, that is, coal, the refined iron that has been smelted for nearly a hundred times can also improve the purity, even King Wen, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, was surprised.


    Just relying on this usefulness, then this coal is a treasure.


    Niu Niu has been standing beside Qiao Yi, and after listening to Qiao Yi say a lot, she understands a lot in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that something that her village had considered unknown throughout the ages would be so useful.


    "Mother, how many people did you bring here?"


    She glanced at it before, not counting the dark places. There are hundreds of people together, and they all know some fists and kicks. very difficult.


    After all, they are not very familiar with the terrain here. No matter how familiar Niu Niu is with the terrain here, she is still alone and is of little use.


    "More than a hundred people."


    More people means bigger goals, so no matter whether it is King Wen or Yueying, they did not bring too many people, but the strength of the people they brought was very good, and almost all of them could fight three with one.


    "It''s almost enough, let''s cook and eat first, and then we start to act, mother, sister, come with me first."


    The three entered the cave behind the waterfall. King Wen''s first thought coincided with Qiao Yi''s, especially after seeing the swing bed installed by Qiao Yi, he liked it even more.


    "It''s nice here."


    It is really good that King Wen can say that it is a good place twice, because Qiao Yi also thinks this place is very good.


    "Brothers and sisters, why don''t you get a power in the rivers and lakes, this place is very suitable for a base camp."


    The terrain here is very good, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is also very difficult to find. The cave is also big enough, and it is easy to live with hundreds of people.


    Normal internal core figures of a force, most of them are dozens of people, plus those who handle affairs, there are only three to five hundred people at full count. There is enough space here.


    Compared with the chassis of the previous Moon Palace, Moon Shadow prefers this place.


    "We really need to get one, otherwise we won''t be able to hold this place. There is no obvious force. Once the usefulness of this coal is spread, it will be difficult for us to hold this place. After all, Qiaocheng is a bit far from here. When the support arrives, it is estimated that This place has long since disappeared. There is also Da Zhou, who knows when they will make trouble. This place is not far from the border, and it will take less than half a month for a quick march."


    Moon Shadow''s proposal Joey was very moved.


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi and King Wen looked at Yueying together.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Moon Shadow suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "You have a lot of research on Jianghu forces, so I will leave this matter to you."


    Joy looked at Moon Shadow with a smile.


    "What about Qiaocheng?"


    "This king is here. As long as this king doesn''t nod his head, thousands of troops will not be able to attack."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    She found that she was getting more and more stupid.


    I just sold myself like this.


    But this is also good, so as not to be boring sometimes.


    Tiantian is too peaceful in Qiaocheng, she doesn''t like it.


    (Thanks to Hangover Si Lanyan baby for the many rewards, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Moon Shadow Wen Wang is gone

    Chapter 821 Moon Shadow Wen King is gone


    But being pushed out of the shelves like this, I feel very upset, are you there?


    "Once the refined iron is extracted, the developed weapons will be given priority to you. You can directly choose how many people you need from the army. How about enough money?"


    Having been together for so long, Joey still knows what Yueying thinks carefully.


    "make a deal."


    What do women like best?


    Of course it is a weapon, a good weapon.


    Joy directly satisfied her request, of course she was willing to do it.


    If you want money, you have money, if you want weapons, you have weapons, if you want people, you have people. She doesn''t want to be hypocritical about such a good thing, and just does it directly.


    The three talked and laughed, and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    "It seems that they attach great importance to this coal, and the defense is very strict. But I don''t think it''s that simple inside."


    Yueying frowned, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "???"


    Joy had a question mark on her face, she didn''t think anything was wrong, everything was normal.


    "It''s really wrong, we still need to discuss it carefully before taking action, and go back first."


    Seeing that Wen Wangniang also said the same, Qiao Yi did not object.


    After all, these two have more experience than her.


    It''s not a bad thing to be careful, anyway, this coal is imperative for her.


    However, what the coal looks like remains to be confirmed. It is best to see what the coal looks like before taking action.


    After dinner, King Wen and Yue Ying took Niu Niu and a few people out to investigate, while Qiao Yi was ordered to stay where he was for logistics.


    Joy protested, but in the end the protest was invalid and he was forced to stay.


    This stay lasted for a day and a night, and Qiao Yi couldn''t sit still when he saw that no one came back the next day.


    "You wait where you are, be careful, come and follow me with two flexible ones."


    Now Qiao Yi is the boss, and everyone is unwilling to leave Qiao Yi, so they can''t see it, so they can only send out the two most powerful ones to follow Qiao Yi.


    Qiaoyi walked down the hillside, touching the crowded places along the way.


    At first, the people who followed Qiao Yi were worried about whether Qiao Yi would scare the snake. They were already prepared to protect Qiao Yi from leaving safely even if they lost their lives. Who would have thought that Qiao Yi would be worse than them in the woods? Be professional.


    If they hadn''t been close and kept staring at Joey, they were almost thrown off by Joey and couldn''t find anyone.


    Joy carefully came up behind a woman who was alone, then directly covered the woman''s mouth, and dragged her into the bushes.


    First, he quickly gave the woman a pill, and then sprinkled a handful of powder on a bug in front of the woman.


    "Be honest with me, have you seen this bug? If you are disobedient, then it will be your fate. If the medicine I give you has no antidote, you will be poisoned and die in just a cup of tea. What do I ask you now? You can answer whatever you want, if it satisfies me, the antidote will be given to you, and you can nod if you understand what I say."


    Joy lowered his voice and said eeriely.


    The woman nodded fiercely. The insect was still alive and kicking just now, but it turned into a puddle of water in the blink of an eye. It was simply too terrifying.


    Now she just hopes to stay away from this monster.


    Seeing the woman nodding, Joey let go of her hand covering her mouth.


    "Has anyone been here these days?"


    Seeing the twinkle in the woman''s eyes, Qiao Yi knew that someone must have been here.


    "Say!"


    The knife slid slowly across the woman''s neck, and as long as Joey exerted a little force, the woman would die immediately.


    At this time, the effect of the medicine also began to take effect, and sweat dripped from the forehead.


    "A group of people came over a few days ago. But we didn''t catch them, they went inside."


    The woman pointed in a direction.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me."


    "small��"


    Before the words dared to be spoken, Qiao Yi directly understood.


    "You guys come with me."


    Talking about Qiao Yi returning from a long distance, he used the previous method to arrest three people again. After learning the same news, Qiao Yi led them back to the top of the mountain.


    Looking at the direction they said, Joey frowned.


    In addition to trees or trees, there is no one who is familiar with the road. If you are looking for someone, you have no intention of finding a needle in a haystack.


    But it��s not impossible. Presumably, whether it��s Yueying or Wen Wangniang, they should leave a mark.


    "You go back, leave ten people squatting, and the others spread out to find someone. Remember not to scare the snake, and don''t act alone, in groups of three. Once you find the news, report it immediately."


    "Yes."


    Qiao Yi was very puzzled. Wen Wangniang and Yueying were not easy-going lamps, and they had so many twists and turns in their minds. It stands to reason that they shouldn''t be forced into the jungle behind.


    So, what those people said was deceitful?


    She randomly arrested these people. Could it be that they have already prepared their confessions before? Who would have such an astonishingly delicate mind?


    Or is it that the mother and the others have already been arrested, and now they are waiting for her to take the bait?


    If this is the case, here comes the question again, how did this group of people know that Wen Wangniang and Yueying are here?


    Could it be a bull?


    The more she thinks about it, the bigger Joy''s head becomes. She is really not suitable for such brain-intensive things.


    But it��s really impossible not to do it at this time, and she can��t explain it after she goes back.


    At this time, Qiao Yina regretted it immensely. If she had known this before, she would have brought Xiaoxue, so that she would not be afraid of being lost.


    Everyone else is looking for someone, and she can''t sit still, Qiao Yi plans to sneak in and have a look.


    "Miss, what do you want?"


    "Go in and have a look, what if the mother and the others are caught?"


    "But what if you are not caught? Wouldn''t you be in danger?"


    The guard is so tired, now she is alone, she really doesn''t have the confidence to protect the eldest lady.


    "You also said, this is just in case, what if you get caught? You wait for them here, and I will go by myself."


    At this time, Joey had already changed his clothes.


    Although it is said that wearing the clothes of the dead makes Qiao Yi very uncomfortable, but there is no way, in order to find out, you have to wear it if you don''t like it.


    "No, the subordinates must follow the eldest lady."


    As he spoke, he began to change clothes quickly.


    Qiao Yi didn''t force her to see that he was determined to follow, so just follow.


    If this is a prison, the guards on the side must be extremely strict. Just go directly to the place where there are many people, and you must be right.


    I don��t know where this place used to be, there are many caves.


    No, Joey soon discovered that there was a cave with the most people outside.


    Joy was thinking about how to get in, but just as he dozed off, someone came over to deliver a pillow.


    "What are you two doing? It takes time to be lazy, so hurry up and deliver food to the people in the cell. The master said that there are big fish in here, so don''t make any mistakes."


    "Sister, what kind of character is this? Can you tell me about it? The younger sister just came here, so I''m very curious about this."


    Qiao Yi had a flattering face, and at the same time, he didn''t forget to give the visitor a big silver ingot.


    Looking at the silver ingot, the woman''s face was filled with a smile.


    "Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you. I don''t know the specifics. The meaning above is to use a few big fish here to catch that bigger fish. As long as you catch it, don''t worry about it from now on." Whether it''s the big moon or the big week, it''s all ours. Hurry up and deliver the food, don''t delay the delivery time, for the sake of calling me big sister, I''ll tell you later. "


    (Thanks to Baby Yuhang for the monthly ticket, and Baby Jishiyu for the seat ticket, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： True or false

    Chapter 822 True or false


    "Okay, thank you big sister."


    Joy thanked her, and followed the woman to pick up the meal.


    Although some people can be seen from the top of the mountain over there, they are all standing on the bright side.


    Now that he broke into the interior, Joey realized that there were not as many people as usual, and the defense was not as strict as usual.


    Joy felt that it might not be as simple as a black stone, after all, few people knew about that thing.


    There are likely to be other treasures here. It is not difficult to rule out iron ore or silver mines if they are so valued.


    Lunch is a big bucket of steamed buns and a bucket of clear water with a few vegetable leaves.


    Joy and the guard took a bucket each, and then followed the woman into the cave.


    There is a lot of food in the bucket, and it doesn''t seem to be for several people.


    The security in the cave was very strict. After checking the signs of the three people, they were let in.


    After passing the sentry post, Qiao Yi and the attendants secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they were well-prepared and searched the body of the deceased all over, and then put all the things they found on their bodies, otherwise they would have to wait until they reached the place. be found.


    Joy thought the cave would not be very big, but after walking for about a cup of tea, he realized that the cave was really not that big.


    But no matter how big it is, it is not as big as the cave in the hidden underground palace. After nearly a stick of incense, it is almost over.


    The further you went inside, the stronger the smell became, and it almost made Joey suffocate in the end.


    "Go further inside, share a steamed bun with each of you, and then come out, I''ll wait for you here."


    Now Qiaoyi finally understands why she can deliver the meal by herself, so she insists on taking the two of them with her.


    If he stayed here for a while, Joey felt that he might suffocate.


    "okay."


    If you don''t want to, you have to give it away. Who made Qiao Yi want to know who is behind it?


    After walking for another two or three minutes, in the dim candlelight, Joey finally saw the ''person''.


    These people all have sallow complexions and protruding foreheads, and they are obviously all breathless.


    If this continues, it is estimated that they will not live for long.


    "Come, come, come, the meal is here, come and get the steamed buns."


    At this time, Joey and the guards had cloth strips stuffed into their noses, otherwise they really couldn''t stand the smell here, a smell mixed with mold and feces, and it seemed to have the smell of corpses.


    Qiao Yi''s voice fell, and no one made any movement. They all looked at Qiao Yi blankly. It felt like I was watching two idiots.


    "This person has strength after eating, doesn''t he?"


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone hadn''t responded yet, so he shared the steamed buns one by one.


    When the last one was assigned, Joey''s hand was held by a small hand that was as dry as a branch.


    "Save grandma."


    The feeble voice was not asking Joey for something, but asking Joey to save someone.


    "Where is your grandma? You eat steamed buns first."


    The guard following Joey heard that he took the candle on one side, making the light in front of Joey''s eyes brighter.


    "it''s here."


    Joy is different. The girl can feel that grandma has been asleep for a long time, and she can''t wake up no matter how much she shouts, so the girl asks Joey for help with the attitude of giving it a try. Unexpectedly, Joey really agrees.


    Hearing the movement from Joey''s side, the eyes of the people in the cave became a little brighter.


    They all turned to look at Joey.


    Joy found the old lady the girl said, but she was already dead.


    "She''s dead."


    At this moment, Joey finally knew where the smell came from. It turned out to be from the old lady''s body. I don''t know how long she had been dead, but her body was starting to rot. It would be really strange if there was no smell.


    "Dead...dead?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi say that the person was dead, the girl was so excited that she passed out directly.


    Seeing the girl fainted, Joey hurriedly stuffed a life-saving pill developed by Yue Xi into her mouth.


    "It''s almost time, we should go out."


    At this moment, the attendant spoke anxiously.


    If this is suspected, she will not be able to protect people even if she tries her best.


    "I want to take this kid away."


    At this time, she still thinks about others. Qiao Yi thinks that this child has a precious heart. It may be difficult for others to save her together, but saving a child should not be a problem.


    "We''ll die then."


    The guard was really anxious at this moment. At the critical moment, why did this young lady lose the chain?


    If you want to save people, it is also on the premise of your own safety. Now that they are not safe, how can you save people?


    "I want to save her, don''t care, you''re behind someone''s back, I''ll find a way to do the rest."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was really going to take the girl away, the people who had been lifeless before made a movement.


    "Girl, may I know who you are?"


    "Joy."


    Joy paused for a moment, and then said his name.


    "I remember you. We are very happy that you have such a heart. No matter whether you can save this cow or not, you are our benefactor. You put this thing away. Let''s go."


    As he spoke, he handed Joey a worn-out dress, which still had a peculiar smell.


    Joy didn''t dislike her either. Anyway, now that her nose is blocked, the clothes were specially given to her. Obviously, the clothes should be useful.


    And if she heard correctly just now, this girl is called Niu Niu, right?


    So who is that Niu Niu?


    Are they all awesome, or is one of them fake?


    If the Niu Niu she brought her here is fake, then those common people are probably fake too.


    Thinking of this, Joey''s head hurts again.


    I hope Qiao Xin can keep an eye on those people, they are all people with ulterior motives.


    "I will try my best to take her out. This is the medicine that can save your life. Take one pill at a time, three times a day. Be sure to persevere, and I will find a way to rescue you. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, there is still a chance Please don��t give up, the sky outside is beautiful, waiting for you to see.��


    Joy took out four bottles of medicine, and stuffed them all into the hands of the speaker.


    "We believe in you."


    The appearance of Qiao Yi gave them the motivation to live. Anyway, they are already like this, so they don��t mind waiting a few more days. The big deal is death. Death is no longer scary for them.


    "Miss!"


    The guards are so depressed, now it��s all right, and they have to rescue so many people, how can they have so many people come to save people?


    "Walk."


    Joy picked up the old woman''s body and walked out beforehand.


    Seeing this, the guard had no choice but to pick up the girl helplessly.


    "Why did it take you so long to come back? Hey, how did you bring people out?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi and the others coming out with a person with a strong smell, the woman immediately became angry.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. These two people are already dead. Look at this old lady. There are worms growing here. If you don''t take it out, the people inside will be infected and sick. If they all die by then, if there are insects on it If you blame him, you can''t explain it. I think this person is dead, so I should be able to take him out? Or should I wait here, and you can go outside and ask?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the woman''s heart was moved. It was indeed the case. If all the people inside died, it would be very difficult to explain.


    "You all walk behind me."


    "okay."


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket of Momen Superman Baby, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： We have iron ore and silver here

    Chapter 823 We have iron ore and silver mines here


    Soon to be out of the cave, Joey walked a few steps slowly, and gave the girl another pill.


    Seeing this, the guard lifted the girl''s chin, and the medicine was shoved into her stomach.


    Because Qiao Yi and the two of them smelled too much, they were asked to wait at a distance. The woman went to negotiate with the guards, and the guards came over after a while.


    After all, you can take people out, but they must be dead.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi directly hugged the old woman''s body and walked up.


    When you see the old woman''s face is almost rotten, she must be dead.


    Suffocated by the stench, he glanced at the child in the guard''s arms and let him go.


    "You two, move this corpse away."


    "Yeah, don''t worry, we buried the body directly, so as not to cause trouble in time."


    Joy said very thoughtfully.


    "That''s right, you''re very smart, and I''ll remind you in front of adults. Also, wash yourself up, I don''t want to smell any more."


    As he said that, he didn''t forget to hold his nose and distance himself from Qiao Yi again.


    To be honest, she really admired Joey. Anyway, if she was asked to carry a dead person around, she really couldn''t carry it.


    "Thank you."


    When the woman left, the smile on Joey''s face disappeared, only a serious face remained, and then he carried the old woman''s body and walked towards the river on one side.


    Arrived by the river, Joey carefully put down the old woman, then dug a hole with the guards, and buried the old woman under a tree beside her.


    After finishing his work, he jumped into the river to wash himself.


    Corpse odor is not easy to clean. Qiao Yi used many methods, but he always felt that his body still smelled.


    But his body was already pale from the soak, and his heart was shaking, so he had no choice but to come out of the river.


    After hanging the coat in the sun, Joey began to wash Niu Niu.


    The body is very black, full of dirt, and the clothes are torn, but it can barely cover up the shame.


    After Niu Niu was cleaned up, the guards were asked to comb Niu Niu''s hair, while Qiao Yi took out the clothes she had given her before leaving.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of writing on the clothes, if she accidentally washed them out, Qiao Yi would have thrown the smelly clothes into the water long ago.


    After touching every inch of the clothes, Joey found the mystery inside.


    Finding the right place and exerting force directly, the clothes were torn instantly, and a piece of yellow leather paper that was slightly dark yellow inside leaked out.


    If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. The color of the paper is about the same as the clothes.


    Once the things are found, the clothes are useless. Qiao Yi directly digs a hole in the same place and buries the clothes in it. After putting away the yellow paper, Joey jumped into the river again to start a new round of washing.


    There are herbs to remove odors in the space. Qiaoyi took advantage of the time in the river and kept rubbing it on his body until his skin turned red.


    By the time Joey came out of the river, it was already half an hour later.


    "Miss, this smell will go away after two days, why do you have to make things difficult for yourself?"


    At this time, Qiao Yi''s body was flushed red, and the guard who saw it felt distressed and blamed himself.


    Obviously one should be pampered, so she insisted on doing this kind of thing.


    She was about to hug the corpse, but her movements were not as fast as the eldest lady, otherwise the eldest lady would not be like this.


    "It''s okay. Compared to saving a person and allowing an old man to be buried in peace, my suffering is nothing."


    Joy shook his head with a smile, and then began to rub the medicine on himself.


    My whole body was in hot pain from being rubbed by myself, so I applied some ointment, and it would be almost healed after a while.


    It was getting dark, and Niu Niu woke up slowly.


    After seeing the stars in the sky, Niu Niu cried out excitedly.


    She finally escaped from that nightmare place.


    But grandma...


    Thinking of this, Niu Niu cried even more sadly.


    "Don''t cry, the deceased is gone. You can only be comforted by her spirit in the sky if you are happy. Stabilize your emotions, and then eat something. I have something to ask you."


    Judging from his height, Niu Niu is not too young, and after experiencing such a big event, Qiao Yi believes that Niu Niu can understand what she means, and he can quickly restrain his emotions.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, Niu Niu calmed down his emotions.


    "Big sister, you can ask, thank you for saving me."


    Niu Niu wiped away his tears, and looked at Qiao Yi firmly.


    "Is this called Heiyao Village? Are the people in the cave all your villagers?"


    "Well, we are Heiyao Village here, and there are our villagers in the cave. There were originally several hundred people, but they all died one by one, all of them died."


    Said that the villagers were all dead, and the tears in Niu Niu''s eyes gathered again, but he didn''t cry out.


    "So, no one in your village has escaped?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, secretly thinking that things are really going in the worst direction.


    "There is none, they are all dead. Inside the cave are the only people left in our Heiyao Village."


    "Why did they arrest you?"


    Niu Niu is sad, Qiao Yi knows, but she has to ask about some things, because there is no news about her mother and sister yet.


    "Our Heiyao Village has a kind of combustible stone, as well as iron ore and silver mines. It''s all because of that man. He is greedy for the glory and wealth outside. In order to secure the position of the rich and powerful king, he told us the secrets of our village. We got out. We were all arrested after that.��


    Speaking of this, Niu Niu''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Don''t worry, the disaster will be punished sooner or later. As long as you are still alive, you will have many opportunities to take revenge."


    Qiao Yi comforted Niu Niu.


    "Sister, will you help me?"


    I am very clear about how many catties and taels I have, and without the help of others, revenge is even more difficult.


    "Of course, I hate this kind of people the most. Especially those who lie to me. My mother is not so easy to lie to. If you lie to me, you have to pay the corresponding price."


    The fake cow and the old woman deceived her sympathy, how could Joey bear this?


    "They haven''t found the place yet, and what they found is only a small iron mine. I know where the big iron ore and silver mines are. They will definitely go there by then."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi promised to help, Niu Niu immediately showed his sincerity.


    "This was given to me by people in your village before I left. It should be useful. It was originally in a piece of clothing, but I took it out after I came out. The clothes let me bury them there. By the way, your grandma I''m buried under that tree over there."


    Joy pointed to a grave under a tree somewhere.


    "Grandma? Sister, did you bring grandma out?"


    Niu Niu looked at Joey in disbelief.


    "Well, use your grandma''s body as a cover, otherwise you and I won''t be able to bring it out."


    Joy sighed, she also wanted to bring everyone out at once, but she didn''t have the ability now.


    Her people have been sent out to find someone.


    "Thank you sister, thank you sister, from now on Niu Niu will recognize you as master, if you let Niu Niu die, Niu Niu will never live."


    Niu Niu kowtowed three times to Qiao Yi, then got up, walked unsteadily to the grave, and then began to cry loudly.


    It is loud, but the voice is not much louder than normal human speech, after all, Niu Niu is still very weak.


    Until she passed out from crying, Qiao Yi gave Niu Niu another pill.


    I��ve been thinking about new books of the same type recently, so there aren��t many updates, please forgive me~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Find someone

    Chapter 824 Looking for someone


    "Miss, they have sent news that there is no news from their master and they are waiting for your instructions. Do you want to continue to search?"


    At this moment, the attendant walked up to Joey with a serious expression on his face.


    "No need, let them all come back, I probably won''t be able to find them this way, I''ll think of other ways."


    This person must still be nearby, but he is probably trapped somewhere.


    As for where she is trapped, it seems that she can only wait for Niu Niu to wake up, and ask her if she knows any place where people can be trapped.


    People are definitely looking for someone, and it''s useless to be in a hurry. It just so happens that she also needs to organize her thoughts.


    Joe was sorting out his thoughts here, while the guards began to recall their companions.


    When Niu Niu woke up, it was already in the middle of the night.


    Because there was something on his mind, Qiao Yi didn''t feel sleepy at all. Fearing that Niu Niu would wake up hungry, Qiao Yi specially grilled a few fish by the fire.


    Right now, Niu Niu just woke up and smelled the aroma of grilled fish.


    "It''s prepared for you, just eat two. If you eat too much, you won''t be able to digest it."


    "Uh-huh."


    Although Niuniu was very hungry, he didn''t eat fast at all. After all, there were too many spines in fish. If you accidentally get stuck there, it will be difficult to handle.


    After eating the two fish, he didn''t use them at all. He was still very hungry, but Niu Niu remembered Qiao Yi''s words, it''s not good to eat too much.


    "Sister, I''m done eating, you can ask whatever you want."


    Niu Niu knew that Qiao Yi had something to ask himself, but he didn''t ask it before because he was in a bad mood, so he didn''t ask it all the time, right?


    Following such a big sister as the mainstay, Niu Niu feels that he is a blessing from his previous life.


    "Is there a place near here where people can hide or people can''t come out after entering? There has been no news from my mother and sister for two days."


    Qiao Yi didn''t hide it from Niu Niu, and directly told her current situation.


    Niu Niu lowered his head and thought for a while, then looked at Qiao Yi: "Sister, who brought them there?"


    There are many places, but Niu Niu can''t figure out where they are for a while. If you search one by one, you will not be able to find them in a few days, but this is not enough. People who are in danger cannot last that long. Just like the folks in the cave.


    "I met that **** the way here. She said her name was Niu Niu. Two days ago, she went out with my mother and others to check for news, but none of them came back. After seeing you again, I discovered that Niu Niu It should be fake, they lured me here on purpose."


    Joy had a headache, she couldn''t figure out who might be behind this scene.


    The six princesses were obviously taken back by the empress forcibly, and the princess and the prince are no longer there. Who else would try so hard to plot against her?


    "If this is the case, I have three places. Without further ado, let''s go now? It''s been two days. If they are really there, they will probably run out of water and food, and they can''t last long. There are other places There is a glimmer of life, but if we don��t save people in those three places, they will really have no life at all.��


    "Well, you come here with Niu Niu on your back, we are going to find someone now."


    Qiao Yi also knew that it was not too late. Seeing that Niu Niu had regained his energy, he immediately began to call people to action.


    "Yes."


    As soon as they heard that Qiao Yi was going to find the master, everyone who had been summoned and complained suddenly became energetic.


    It turns out that the eldest lady is not looking for a master, but is trying to find a way.


    Niu Niu was carried on his back and walked in the front, while Qiao Yi led the crowd to follow behind.


    Because it was night, it was not sure if there were other people here, so the group of people walked forward in the dark.


    Fortunately, Niu Niu is very familiar with this place, so the journey is not very bumpy.


    Even so, the group of people walked for nearly two hours before arriving at the first place Niu Niu said.


    "My sister is here. There is a big pit deep in the cave. If you fall into it, you won''t be able to get out if there is no help from above."


    Niu Niu pointed to the cave in front and said.


    "Light the torch, let''s go in and have a look, you stay outside to watch."


    "Yes."


    The cave is not very deep. After walking for about a stick of incense, there is no way under your feet.


    It is similar to what Niu Niu said, there is indeed a big hole below.


    "anyone there?"


    "anyone there?"


    Because it was too dark underneath, even holding a torch would not be able to see the situation below. After Joey yelled a few times, he planned to go down and see for himself.


    "Miss, let''s go down and have a look."


    How could the eldest lady go in person for such a dangerous matter?


    "Okay, you go down, as long as you pull the rope, we will pull you up. You go down with the night pearl. Don''t take the torch."


    If there is flammable gas below here, if this person goes down with a torch, he will really not be able to get up. At this time, Ye Mingzhu is safer.


    "Yes."


    Although I don''t know why, but the eldest lady ordered, and she just obeyed.


    Waiting is the most tormenting thing. Fortunately, people didn''t wait too long. The rope shook, and everyone began to work together to pull him up.


    "How is it? Is there anyone down there?"


    Seeing the guard shake his head, Joey was a little disappointed.


    "The subordinate found this below, take a look, miss."


    "Put it away first, let''s find someone first, we can''t get away from this place anyway, let''s talk about it later."


    Joy took the things wrapped in cloth by the guards, and walked out of the cave first.


    The night is so long, and the sky will soon be bright.


    And Qiao Yi and his party are still on their way to find King Wen and the others.


    Everyone was very hungry, but they didn��t eat anything. They were all looking for someone with red eyes.


    Because Niu Niu is being carried on his back, he will eat something to fill his belly when he has time.


    Niu Niu''s body is still weak after all, and he will soon be unable to hold on, but he is still strong.


    Everyone is in such a hurry, how can she sleep?


    "Niu Niu, you tell us the exact location, and then you sleep for a while. I need you to lead the way later."


    Niu Niu heard the words and pointed in a direction, and after telling her how to go, she immediately fell asleep on the person who was carrying her.


    Qiao Yi saw that he was almost there, so he asked everyone to stop and rest.


    No matter how anxious you are, you must maintain sufficient physical strength, otherwise if you really encounter danger at that time, you should have the ability to avoid danger.


    After eating, it was already two hours later, Niu Niu woke up leisurely.


    After eating something, I continued to give directions.


    "In front of my sister is a swamp, and further ahead is a place where silver mines are hidden. I think they are most likely to be here."


    The reason why Niu Niu didn''t say it directly was because she was afraid of missing the dangerous place before. If someone was there and they missed it, wouldn''t it be even worse?


    "Well, all of you are looking for wooden boards or dry sticks, which should be uniform in thickness, and the algal swamps are not easy to live in."


    I used to watch how to pass through the algae swamp on TV, so when I heard that the front is the algae swamp, Joey immediately figured out a way.


    While everyone was looking for planks and branches, Joey began to observe the surrounding terrain.


    (Thanks to Xiaowang��s aj*baby for giving me so many rewards, I love you, what��s up^3^)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Someone is following

    Chapter 825 Someone is following


    Nature is really amazing. There are swamps in such a mountain. It is difficult to form such a swamp due to the climate, but it is formed.


    Walking around, a white cloth strip caught Joey''s attention.


    Tearing it off and looking at it, Joey remembered that it seemed to be Moon Shadow''s clothes.


    Anyway, the white clothes belonged to either Wen Wangniang or Yue Ying, because they wore the same color clothes this time.


    Looks like what Niu Niu said, mother and sister probably came here.


    Because two days have passed, it is difficult to see the traces of the past.


    But since there is a mark here, there must be more in there, as long as they follow the mark.


    However, it is necessary to be defensive, and this may be left on purpose by others.


    Joy pondered for a while what to do, and everyone over there had already found the planks.


    Because there are no wooden boards nearby, what everyone is looking for are dry branches with uniform thickness.


    "You guys do this and then you all **** your shoes and slide like me."


    In the swamp, as long as there is relative buoyancy, people will not be able to sink, and it is enough to slide like skis, which can be much faster.


    Taught everyone how to do it, and seeing that everyone was familiar with it, Joey began to divide the work.


    She didn''t bring all of them, and she left a few on standby at the waterfall.


    The people around her now add up to more than 30 people.


    "A group of seven, spread out. Once any group is in danger, the nearby group will go to the rescue immediately. If it cannot be saved, it will give up immediately, and then go back to rescue the soldiers, you know? Go out and hide for a while. Take a look around, and we''re gathering."


    "Yes."


    The people here are not fools. They understood what Qiao Yi meant, so they nodded directly.


    "Well, act now."


    The groups were quickly divided, and Niu Niu followed Qiao Yi. After that, everyone dispersed and started to think about the swamp from different directions.


    Joe saw a lot of marks along the way, but as he went deeper, the marks became less and less, and the last mark was gone.


    "Sister, don''t worry, it will be a little further away. The silver mine is in a valley. It''s just out of the swamp."


    Niu Niu saw that Qiao Yi seemed to be in a bad mood, so he immediately comforted him.


    "Um."


    Niu Niu is right, there is a valley when you leave the algal swamp.


    At this time, Joey found blood and the body of an attendant.


    "Mother and the others are in danger."


    This person was not brought by her, so it was brought by King Wen and the others.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    It has been two and a half days, and the surrounding area is quiet, and there is no trace of living things. What will my mother and sister eat these two days?


    For a powerful person, if she doesn��t eat for two days, she will be weak all over.


    "Yes."


    Seeing the dead body shocked everyone, and all the original drowsiness disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone prayed in their hearts that the master and the others would be fine.


    "Sister, there is a silver mine in the smoky valley ahead, but let''s not go in. Otherwise we won''t be able to get out."


    "???"


    Seeing the puzzlement on Qiao Yi''s face, Niu Niu patiently explained: "My mother and I have been here once, if we hadn''t been lucky, we almost wouldn''t have been able to get out. It''s very evil inside, and it''s hard to tell the direction once you get in. At that time, I have been going around in circles. The silver mine was only discovered after my mother and I went there last time."


    "One time, my mother drank too much and accidentally told about it. I didn''t expect it to cause such a big disaster. Since my mother was taken away by them, she never came back."


    Speaking of this, Niu Niu''s mood became depressed again.


    Dad has passed away since she was little, and now her mother is gone, and her grandma has also passed away. She has no relatives now.


    "Don''t worry, I will be your relative in the future, and I will introduce you to my mother and sister."


    Qiao Yi comforted Niu Niu, and then waited on the spot.


    Suddenly, Joey felt something was wrong, and he couldn''t explain it, but he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Hide it, something feels wrong."


    Joy and the others just hid, a group of men in black came here after a while, and there were more than 20 people by visual estimation. All the skills are vigorous, and it can be seen that they have been practiced.


    "Head, shouldn''t they go in directly?"


    "No, for a person like Qiao Yi who is greedy for life and afraid of death, she will not put herself in danger."


    Joy: "..."


    Is she so greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Everyone will think about things first, okay?


    Only a fool will bump into it.


    "Then why is there no one now?"


    "Didn''t they act separately? They will definitely reconcile. Let''s find a place to hide first."


    "What if they don''t come?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you the boss or am I? Qiao Yi is more anxious than us. King Wen and her sister will die later. They won''t wait long. Hurry up and hide it. Remember to hide it and don''t show it. Tell me, Joey is very shrewd."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that everyone who came came dispersed and hid, the guard looked at Qiao Yi with a guilty expression on his face.


    After walking for such a long time, none of them noticed that there was someone following behind them.


    Joy shook his head, then thought about how to deal with this group of people.


    It is really worrying to be followed by such a group of people, so Joey decided to deal with them here first.


    To deal with people who are stronger than yourself, you can only use some small means, otherwise you will be the one who suffers.


    "You wait."


    Joy whispered, and then left from behind.


    After a while, Joey began to imitate squirrels, and there were several chaotic calls.


    "Since when are there squirrels here?"


    The guard looked at Niu Niu with a strange expression on his face.


    "I do not know either."


    Niu Niu shook her head. She has been here twice, but every time she came here, there were no animals, and the plants here were not edible, because they were infected by miasma all the year round, and the plants are poisonous. Why can squirrels come here? Survival, Niu Niu is also very puzzled.


    Niu Niu and the others were puzzled, and the other group of people were also puzzled, but they didn''t think much about it.


    "Boss, there are squirrels here, which means there is food, so we don''t have to go hungry, and we have the strength to do things when we are full."


    "That''s right, then go and have a look, remember not to startle the snake."


    "okay."


    Joy learned how to call a squirrel for a long time, and when he realized that someone was coming, he called more eagerly, as if he found an intruder.


    The man in black vaguely saw a black figure leaving, and then found some pine nuts on the ground.


    Looking up, good guy, there are not only pine nuts but also chestnuts in the tree hole.


    Although it is not delicious, I am hungry.


    After a while, she went back with a lot of pine nuts and chestnuts.


    Seeing that the matter was done, Qiao Yi returned the same way.


    Seeing everyone looking at him strangely, Qiao Yi smiled mysteriously, and then calmly waited for the good show.


    After about one stick of incense, everyone heard the sound of something falling from a high altitude from time to time.


    "Okay, you go out quickly and tie them up."


    Although he was very confused, the guards still went out, and then picked up the unconscious men in black like picking up salt beans, and at the same time tied them up, and then gagged their mouths.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： into the misty valley

    Chapter 826 Entering the Misty Valley


    "Missy is all tied up."


    After everything was done, the guard came over to ask for instructions on the next move.


    "Call them over, it''s safer to walk together in the future."


    It is very difficult to get out here. To be on the safe side, we should go together, so as not to be more difficult to get out when they are scattered. At the same time, we need to keep a few people outside. If they don��t come out within a certain period of time, then go back and move directly. reinforcement.


    At that time, as long as Xiaoxue comes, it should not be a problem.


    The guards naturally have a way to contact their own people, and after a while, people began to gather here.


    After getting the signal right, they were allowed to approach.


    "Miss, why are there so many people here?"


    Every small group of people gathered would look curiously at the man in black who was strung together like candied haws.


    There are more than 20 people here, how many are there, Missy? There is another burden, how did you catch it unscathed? The distance between them is not too far, so they should be able to hear the movement, but the fact is that they didn''t hear any movement.


    "They came after us. Is everyone here? I have some dried meat here, let each of us eat something to fill our stomachs."


    As he spoke, Qiao Yi took out two handfuls of jerky from his arms.


    This made the guards who had been following Joey very strange, secretly wondering when did the eldest lady have so much dried meat on her body?


    I felt strange, but I didn''t think much about it.


    "So many people followed us, we didn''t even notice."


    At this time, everyone was afraid for a while, but fortunately the eldest lady is safe now, otherwise they would have to die and apologize.


    After this, they must raise one hundred and twenty hearts, and they must not make a single mistake.


    "They hide very well, and their force is also superior to ours. They are more familiar with this place than us, so it is normal not to find out."


    Joy comforted, and then came to the leader who could speak.


    Joe took out a bottle from his sleeve, opened it in front of the man in black, and soon the man in black woke up.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Suddenly find yourself a prisoner, nothing is more terrifying than this.


    They were extremely careful along the way, and they were not careless at all, but even so, they were all arrested quietly.


    There are more than twenty of them.


    "It''s you who have been following us. Who do you think we are? Tell me, tell me everything you know, and I will save your life."


    Joy looked at the man in black with a smile.


    "Heh, you thought you caught me, so I told you? Don''t you want to know any news."


    As he spoke, he bit his tongue and killed himself.


    The guard found out in time and knocked out the man in black''s teeth. Seeing that he couldn''t take the poison and commit suicide, the man in black''s eyes were full of panic.


    Sometimes death is not terrible, what is terrible is that life and death are worse.


    "My methods are all kinds of strange. If I don''t want you to die, you can''t die anyway. While I still have patience, I''d better speak out quickly, or you will really be worse off than dead when the time comes. .��


    Joy''s tone was calm, but what he said sent chills down the spine.


    Qiaoyi has always been gentle, and some things will pass if they can, but this time Qiaoyi really doesn''t intend to use gentle means at all, otherwise she would really think that she is a toothless tiger, just trying to scare people.


    "I said, I said."


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Since they can''t die, they should say everything they need to say.


    She knew that she would not survive, and she would suffer less if she could.


    "Speak."


    "I don''t know who our master is. We are just following orders. I only know that the master hates Qiao Yi deeply. This time the scheme is all from the master. She also said that Qiao Yi will definitely come to this valley to find King Wen in person. They. Let us intercept them here, and then we will catch them all."


    "Then do you know who I am?"


    Joy pointed to himself.


    "do not know."


    The man in black shook his head in confusion.


    She was also surprised, why didn''t this Joey come? Could it be that the master made a mistake in his calculations?


    But from the beginning to the present, everything is in the guess of the master.


    Joy: "..."


    Wanting to catch them all, and then not knowing who she is, this person is really weird.


    "I''m Joey. Didn''t your master give you my portrait? Is there anything else to say? Maybe I''ll spare your life if I''m happy."


    Joy felt that it was impossible for the man in black to know that much.


    "What are you Joey? Haha, we were not wronged. Let me tell you one last thing. A few people did enter here in the past few days. There was no water or food inside. It probably won''t last long. If you want to save people , just go in quickly. As for whether you can come out, it depends on your luck."


    After the man in black finished speaking, he bit his tongue and committed suicide.


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw this. This is still a talent.


    "Buried them, wake them up afterwards, and question them carefully."


    Joy threw the medicine bottle in his hand to the attendant, then came to sit under a tree on one side, and then leaned against the trunk with closed eyes to rest.


    After the guards finished questioning, Joey opened his eyes.


    "Miss, it''s almost the same as what the person said before."


    "Well, get rid of it, and then we''ll go in."


    "Yes."


    Everyone understands what Joey means by disposing of it, and he quickly raised his hand and fell, and no one survived.


    After hiding the body, Joey stood up.


    "Stay outside, Niuniu, the three of you come out and follow me, and the others stay outside."


    It is still unknown whether he can come out, and Joey can''t bring too many people in.


    In addition, it is more convenient if there are fewer people, and sometimes it is even more inconvenient to escape when there are too many people.


    "Miss, you wait outside, let''s go in. It''s too dangerous inside."


    Now there is no news from the master and the others, if there is another problem with the eldest lady. How do they explain it?


    "Sister, let me go in with you. After all, I have been here twice, and I am a little more familiar than you."


    They have already come here with Qiao Yi and the others, Niu Niu will not back down easily. She also wanted to see what kind of person the big sister''s mother and sister were, and wondered if they would like her.


    "That''s it, Niuniu, the three of you will follow me in, and the others will stand by at the same place. If we don''t come out within a day, you leave immediately and return to Qiaocheng to bring Xiaoxue here. Did you hear my order? "


    Joy looked at everyone with serious eyes.


    Knowing that they are worried about their own safety, but if she doesn''t go, if Wen Wangniang and the others are really inside, then they really can''t get out. Only if she goes, they will have a chance of survival.


    "Yes."


    "Niu Niu, I will carry it, let''s go."


    Joy carried Niu Niu on his back, and then took the lead into the misty valley.


    The fog is really thick, and the visibility is less than half a meter. It is difficult to see someone near you face to face.


    "Miss, the fog here is too thick."


    "Let''s hold hands and don''t let go no matter what happens. Then follow me."


    In this kind of place, and in such a dense fog, even a bull can''t tell where it is.


    So Joey was walking completely by instinct.


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket, baby 8, I love you, what ah~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Meet King Wen Yueying

    Chapter 827 Meeting Wen Wang Yueying


    "Has the fog here always been like this?"


    After walking for a while, the fog was still so thick that Joey couldn''t help asking.


    If this continues, there is no way to find this person.


    "No, it wasn''t so dense when I came last time. It should be divided into time periods. After a while, the fog should dissipate. My mother said that the fog inside is very strange, as if it is protecting something. The innermost part should be There is no mist. It may well be a paradise."


    Hearing what Niu Niu said, an idea came to Qiao Yi''s mind crazily.


    Couldn��t it be a formation here?


    Just like the woods outside the Peach Blossom Spring.


    The woods are protecting the Peach Blossom Spring from being known by outsiders, here is using fog to protect the things in the valley.


    They should have stepped into the formation now.


    Since it is a formation, there must be a mark or something iconic on the ground.


    "Let''s all look down and see if there is anything strange."


    Joy didn''t understand the formation method at all, so he could only kill the mouse blindly.


    By the way, if you want to break the formation, I don��t know if using the Eight Diagrams Mirror will work.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi took out the gossip mirror.


    Last time I vaguely remembered that I seemed to eat something in the gossip mirror, but it didn��t seem to be there.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but when Qiao Yi took out the gossip mirror, Qiao Yi seemed to notice that the surrounding fog had dispersed a little.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Joy thought he was wrong, so he asked other people.


    "Why do I feel like the fog has lifted now? It''s not as thick as before. I couldn''t see my fingers before, but now I can see some."


    "I feel the same way."


    "I thought it was just me feeling this way."


    Hearing what everyone said, Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows. Could it be that this gossip mirror can lift the fog?


    Isn��t this amazing?


    She just suddenly thought that the array is also a gossip, and this gossip mirror is also a gossip. Maybe there is a relationship between them, and it will be effective if you want to take it out. It''s really not ordinary magic.


    Now Joey has some doubts whether this is a small world abandoned by immortal cultivators.


    The dense fog did gradually disperse, but the direction of disperse was a bit wrong, but it also made people more sure that this was a formation.


    After all, nature is magical, and this fog can��t be opened just like an automatic door, right?


    Now there is no dense fog around Qiao Yi and the others, and there is still a thick white fog outside.


    After that, a quiet path slowly appeared in the dense fog.


    "Isn''t this too weird? Miss, I''ll go first, you are among us."


    Such a strange situation was something the three guards had never heard of or seen. I was scared, but I still had to take the responsibility of protecting Joey.


    "Um."


    Three guards surrounded Joey, and then the five walked along the quiet path that appeared.


    I don��t know how long I walked, and after turning many turns, the fog in front of me was no longer white.


    "Stop."


    "sister?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Joey almost jumped up.


    "Joy?"


    Yueying''s voice was full of doubts, but the meaning of surprise was even stronger.


    She said that Joey would definitely find him. Look, this person finally came.


    "it''s me."


    As several people came out of the thick fog, the two sides could see each other clearly.


    "Sister, why are you injured? What about the mother?"


    Joe didn''t notice anyone else, there was only Yueying, the one with injuries.


    "King Wen and the others are inside, and I will be in charge of the defense. You guys are here."


    Seeing that it was really Qiao Yi, Yueying sat down on the ground.


    They haven��t eaten or drank water for two days, and with their injuries, it��s pretty good that they can last for so long.


    "You help her up, let''s go see how the mother is doing."


    As he spoke, Joey walked inside with Niu Niu on his back.


    "Sister, are you and mother left? What about them?"


    King Wen and Yueying brought a total of seven or eight people, so why are there only two bare commanders left?


    "They are looking for an exit. What are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s dangerous here? Are you waiting to get out with us? Confused!"


    Seeing Qiao Yi, King Wen was not very happy, but very angry.


    With this anger, the wound on his body opened, and he couldn''t help coughing out.


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly at the time, it should be said that she didn''t believe that child at all, then it would not be as simple as killing a person.


    "Look at what you said, my mother is gone, of course I''m going to look for it, and I''ll pick someone up for you, Niuniu."


    "Why did you get another Niu Niu? The previous one almost killed us."


    Now when Yueying sees Niu Niu, she subconsciously panics.


    After all, now they are like fish on the chopping board, about to be slaughtered.


    "She is a real bull, the previous one is fake, even those refugees are fake. I will tell you about this later, drink some water first."


    Joy took out a bamboo tube from his arms.


    Things that suddenly appeared, everyone directly ignored them tacitly.


    It was amazing enough to be able to move freely in this mist, and now they were not so surprised when they took out the bamboo tube containing water.


    "Master, miss, let''s go over there and have a look."


    The guards untied the Niu Niu from Qiao Yi''s back, and then hugged them away from them.


    This young lady is unusual, and it is estimated that something miraculous will happen next. It is better for them to avoid it, after all, the less they know, the safer they are.


    "Mom, you really have good eyesight."


    There is no one else around, so Qiaoyi can take things out with confidence.


    "Come on, rice porridge, it''s still hot, you drink it, I''ll clean your wounds."


    Watching Qiao Yi take things out one by one, and then put them away one by one, the two of them were dazzled.


    Before they thought Joey was weird, but they never dreamed that Joey was so powerful.


    "The fact that Qiao City can be built in such a short period of time has something to do with your ability."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s ability, King Wen finally knew how Qiao City was built.


    "That''s right, I don''t know how to make a big change into a living person, and I don''t care about anything else. How is it? Are you proud? Your daughter, your younger siblings are so powerful."


    Joy is so arrogant.


    "Did you know that someone wants to buy your life?"


    Yueying pursed her lips. If she knew that Qiao Yi was so powerful, she would hide something, for fear that Qiao Yi would act recklessly?


    This guy is really good at saving his life.


    "I didn''t know it before, but now I know it. From the time I met those refugees, the conspiracy against me has already started. At first it should only be aimed at me, but I should have changed my mind later, otherwise you would not have appeared Here it is. I think the people behind this scene want to kill more birds with one stone. Not good..."


    Suddenly, Joey thought of something.


    That is whether the person behind the scenes will take advantage of this time to send a message to Qiao Cheng, saying that they are dead or something is wrong.


    Then it will probably be a mess.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Just drank a bowl of porridge, and the wound was given medicine by Qiao Yi, and the pain was no longer in pain. At this time, King Wen and Yueying finally had some strength.


    "I''m afraid they will target Qiao Cheng."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828：

    Chapter 828


    "I also thought of this, you have to trust Qiao Xin, that child can do it."


    Now there is really no other way but to trust Qiao Xin.


    "Mother, that''s not what I''m worried about. Qiao Cheng is definitely fine. I''m afraid that I''ll be interrogated by three courts when I go back."


    Joy had a mournful face.


    There are Mu Qing, the old man, and Qiao Xin. If something goes wrong in Qiao Cheng, she will write Qiao Yi''s surname upside down.


    Mu Qing is not an ordinary person, she is very miraculous, but now she seems to be unable to use her ability due to some circumstances, but that old man can.


    There is also that elf Qiao Xin, who has always done things calmly, and Qiao Yi doesn''t worry at all, otherwise she wouldn''t be so relieved to hand over Qiao Cheng to Qiao Xin to take care of.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Is now the time to worry about being interrogated by your family?


    Shouldn''t you worry about whether there will be problems in Qiaocheng?


    Is she stupid or is Joey stupid?


    "Indeed, when I go back this time, your father will probably make a fuss."


    King Wen spoke with a headache.


    He was not afraid of anything else, but he was afraid that Ye Lingxuan would ignore her.


    You must know that she is just such a precious husband. When the time comes, the children will not be teased. What fun is there in life?


    "It''s too difficult. After mother goes back, you have to say something nice for me. You leave it to me."


    To please Ye Lingxuan, so that Ye Lingxuan will not be angry, Qiao Yi still has a way, but to those husbands in her family, Qiao Yi has a big head, what should she say?


    "Row."


    Wen Wang nodded, except for coaxing Ye Lingxuan, everything was nothing in her eyes.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    Is she the only one foolishly worried that Qiao Cheng will be in danger?


    "Mother, is there a way to call everyone back? It''s not too late, we have to get out."


    Once the worries are resolved, it��s time to get down to business.


    King Wen nodded, and then blew his whistle.


    "They''ll be here in a while, now, Joey, go inside and collect as many rocks as you can."


    King Wen pointed inward.


    "Um."


    Joy nodded, then got up and quickly ran towards the inside.


    When he saw the innermost mountain of rocks, Joey felt dizzy.


    Isn��t that too much?


    Looking at the color of the stone, it is not difficult to guess that it is probably silver ore. It only needs a simple refinement to be silver.


    I don��t know if it��s because Wen Wang Niang thinks too much of her, such a mountain-like pile of stones, even if it is collected in space, it will take a while.


    It is not unsafe to put it here.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi intends to only collect part of it, and the rest will continue to stay here, and come over to take a good look when he has time, in case there is any formation here, if it is accidentally triggered, then But there is no place to cry.


    "So fast?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi came back so soon, King Wen was a little surprised.


    "Well, I can''t pack too much. I only took a few dozen yuan."


    Joy told a little lie.


    "Well, quite a few, let''s talk about it next time. They are all back."


    Dozens of dollars is already quite a lot. You must know that the ore over there is very large.


    Besides, King Wen didn''t do it for the little money, she just wanted to take this out to have a look, and then study it, that''s all.


    "Since everyone is here, I will lead the way in a while, and you can just follow me. Get ready and leave after a cup of tea."


    There is a lot of food in Qiaoyi''s space, but there are too many outsiders here, and she doesn''t want to reveal her secret. So I can only wrong these guards, let them bear it, and just get out of here.


    The time for a cup of tea quickly passed, when everyone was ready.


    Niu Niu is still very weak, so Qiao Yi is still carrying it when going back. As for King Wen and Yue Ying, because they ate a little food, their wounds have been treated, and walking by themselves is no longer a problem.


    It was slow to come in, but quite fast to go out. After a while, everyone went out.


    "Miss, is it you?"


    Hearing movement from inside, the guards outside suddenly became nervous.


    "It''s us, you go out of the swamp first, hurry up and find more food."


    "Yes."


    Hearing Joey''s words, everyone immediately started to act. After leaving a few people, the rest all left.


    Joy and his party came out of the fog, and without further delay, they set off directly to the outside.


    Because everyone''s physical strength is limited, half of the walk is almost exhausted.


    "Hold on, there is still a small and a half distance away, just go out. Your companions have prepared delicious food for you, as long as you go out, you can eat it immediately. Be sure to hold on."


    Perhaps Qiao Yi''s words of encouragement played a role, and everyone moved faster.


    Finally, before everyone was exhausted, they finally got out of the swamp.


    Joe suspected that this swamp might also be a formation, otherwise it would be really strange for a swamp to appear here.


    I had doubts before, but I didn''t think too much about it. After knowing that the gossip mirror was useful for Bai Wu, Qiao Yi really had to doubt it.


    The guards moved very quickly. One side came out, and the other side had already started to set fire to barbecue.


    "Wait here. When I came, I seemed to see a place with wild fruits. I''ll pick them up."


    Saying that, Joey left.


    There are quite a lot of wild fruits in this mountain, but most of them are sour and few are sweet.


    But Joey didn''t plan to pick it from the tree, anyway, she has it in her space. There are all kinds of fruits, she just needs to find the fruit trees, so as not to be unable to explain for a while.


    Afraid that people would become suspicious, Qiao Yi actually picked some fruits by hand, and it was almost time, so she came back with a lot of fruits.


    Barbecue can''t be ready in a short while, so the fruit Joey brought back is just right for everyone to fill their stomachs first.


    During this period, Qiao Yi told King Wen and Yueying everything that happened.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Yue Ying finally realized that the bull in front of her is the real bull.


    As for the previous one, he had already seen Hades.


    How could the person who injured them still be alive?


    Qiao Yi obviously knew what happened to that fake Niu Niu, so she didn''t ask too much, so as not to touch the pain of Wen Wangniang and Sister Yueying. After all, they were played by a child, and it would be too shameful to tell it.


    "You girl is not bad, follow me when you go back."


    "I want to follow Big Sister."


    Niu Niu doesn��t follow anyone, only Qiao Yi. It��s not that others are bad, but that Qiao Yi is very kind, because Qiao Yi helped her bury her grandma.


    "I said sister, don''t try to poach people from me. After dinner, you can take people back. If something happens, I''m afraid Qiao Xin can''t handle it alone. You go back, if If there are any rumors, it will naturally be self-defeating."


    Gouging people under her nose, look at what this sister did!


    "mean."


    Said Yueying took a bite of the fruit.


    If it weren''t for seeing that this girl is good, she wouldn''t speak.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. Niu Niu said before that he will be the servant of the big sister for the rest of his life. So Niu Niu can''t promise you."


    Do things consistently, and keep what you say. This is taught by your mother, and Niu Niu always remembers it in his heart.


    "I''m not angry with you, how could I be angry because of such a trivial matter? Come and eat the fruit."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： tied up

    Chapter 829 tied


    Yueying handed Niu Niu a fruit, and then took another one herself.


    A bowl of porridge just served as a pad for her stomach, and now she is very hungry.


    "thanks."


    The prey was brought over one after another, and everyone would divide the points if they were familiar with each other.


    After a while, everyone was full.


    After eating and drinking enough, I finally feel refreshed. But the tiredness in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    They haven''t had a good rest for several days.


    "Let''s rest for two hours, and then start. You start to guard in batches."


    Qiao Yi saw that everyone didn''t like to move around, so he probably was exhausted.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll sleep first."


    Yueying nodded, she was also tired, and only with energy can she do things better.


    After talking, Moon Shadow found a place to lean against and began to sleep.


    "sorry to bother you."


    After finishing speaking, King Wen also closed his eyes to rest.


    "I haven''t been back for two days, so I guess I''ve already started to scare the snake. How should I go now?"


    Joy didn''t feel sleepy. This matter was obviously aimed at her. Before it was resolved, it would be a ghost if she could fall asleep.


    "Miss, you should also take a break."


    At this time, the guard who had been following Joey came over.


    "I can''t sleep, I don''t know who is behind it yet, so we''ll startle the snake."


    Speaking of playing tricks, Qiao Yi is really not that kind of material.


    Now, for her, this kind of thing is like rushing ducks to the shelves.


    She is such a big person, she can''t rely on others for everything, right? So it was up to her to figure out what to do.


    "Then you should rest and you have to rest. You haven''t had a good rest for several days."


    Looking at the black eyes of Qiao Yi, the guard sighed in his heart. It is difficult for them to be guards, and it is not easy to be the master.


    "Well, I will take a break."


    Joy closed his eyes as he spoke, but his mind was still spinning.


    Speaking of people who have hatred against her, Su Lanshan is one, the sixth emperor daughter, and the eighth emperor daughter should also be counted as one, and the princess and the others, she really can''t think of who else has hatred against her.


    The sixth princess is in the capital, so it is likely to be one of Su Lanshan and the eighth princess.


    With such great ability, it is estimated that it is very likely to be the Eighth Emperor.


    Su Lanshan doesn''t have such a high rank yet.


    If this is the eighth princess, things seem to be really difficult.


    After all, no matter what she is, she is still the princess. Some methods seem to be useless.


    "It is estimated that Lao Ba did this. She has been changing frequently in the border recently. This iron ore, gold and silver are the things she lacks the most. And here happens to have everything. I guess Lao Ba should be here."


    At this time, King Wen suddenly spoke.


    "Mom, you didn''t take a break?"


    "Well, how can I sleep because of my relatives? This child grows up, and his wings become stiff, and he becomes more and more ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth."


    Wen Wang sighed. It may be that she stopped doing things recently and ignored many things, which made some people think that she was too old to die.


    "So what do we do next?"


    Qiao Yi cheekily asked King Wen.


    "I don''t care, just give me the person."


    Joy is no longer young, and she can''t rely on others for everything. Others can''t follow her for the rest of her life.


    This matter is not a big deal, it is easy to solve.


    Joy: "..."


    Is this really good?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she came up with a solution, which was to arrest the real master directly.


    But she doesn''t know where he is.


    "Why don''t I tell you what I think, and you can listen to it?"


    Joe thought of a solution, but he didn''t know if it would work.


    "Um."


    "If it''s really the eighth princess, we''ll just give her what she lacks. She will definitely show up at that time. As long as she is caught, it will be over? As for these little Luoluo, they will not attack at that time. Break it yourself."


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen tentatively, she really couldn''t think of any other way.


    King Wen: "..."


    This is too simple to think, but it is difficult to implement.


    But she really wanted to see how Joey would operate.


    "You can try it."


    "That''s how it is. After a while, we will pretend to be invincible and run away, and then accidentally miss the place where the treasure is hidden. At that time, the eighth princess will definitely explore in person."


    Joy was thinking very well, and he had already started to fantasize about how the eighth princess would be caught after being fooled.


    "Lao Ba is not that stupid."


    King Wen sighed, when will Qiao Yi mature?


    How could Lao Ba make such a low-level mistake?


    "Then it depends on our acting skills. I don''t worry if we don''t catch her. Try it first."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s insistence, King Wen didn''t say anything.


    After everyone woke up, Joey began to talk about his plan, and then asked everyone to cooperate.


    Right after the discussion here, someone came over and said they were surrounded.


    "Surrounded? How many people?"


    Joy was stunned, isn''t someone watching? Why are you still surrounded?


    "Many, very many people, they are very well equipped, our people are being forced to retreat, master, please leave quickly, we will **** you out from behind first."


    "What''s the rush? You''ve already said that you''re surrounded, how can we break through? Just rely on us three melons and two dates? How many of us do you think are still fighting?"


    Joy was speechless. Even if he was full and slept for a while, what would that do?


    It is the heart that makes people tired, and it won��t last for a few days. It��s okay to walk a few steps, but letting them fight is only to die.


    Although the people she brought have fighting power, how can they protect those who are not?


    Let''s play it by ear. If she had known this, she might as well take a break and think about nothing. She finally thought of a way, but it didn''t come in handy.


    "But��"


    The guard wanted to say something, but another guard ran over.


    "There is no chance to break through, we are surrounded by people."


    "Don''t panic."


    King Wen saw that everyone was a little flustered, so he immediately spoke calmly.


    "Don''t panic, let our people back, we will wait here, just to save some effort."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, everyone looked at King Wen and saw that King Wen nodded, so they gave orders.


    After a while, Qiao Yi and the others were surrounded in the middle, and people were densely packed around them.


    "Yo, so elegant, what are you doing here?"


    The eighth princess didn''t come out of the crowd until she confirmed that neither King Wen nor the others could escape, and looked at Qiao Yi and the others with a smile on her face.


    "Stay here, otherwise what are you doing?"


    Joy glanced at the eighth princess, this person is really boring, open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    Are they elegant?


    This is a last resort, right?


    "I have already prepared bouillon at home, I wonder if anyone can give me a favor? Aunt Huang."


    "Let''s go."


    Being pointed at by so many bows and arrows, even King Wen is not sure to break out from here, not to mention her body does not allow her to use force now.


    "Where are you two?"


    The eighth princess looked at Joey and Moon Shadow.


    "Of course we are going, we are very hungry now. Remember to prepare more food and wine."


    The corners of the eighth princess''s mouth twitched when she heard this.


    This has become a prisoner, why are you still so confident?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： gag her

    Chapter 830 Gag her


    But thinking of Qiaoyi''s various evil methods, the eighth princess decided to be careful with Qiaoyi.


    Otherwise, capsizing the gutter is not what she wants.


    The eighth princess said please, but she was not polite at all, and directly sent someone to tie her up.


    Soon Qiao Yi was **** into rice dumplings.


    Looking at the rope on her body, Qiao Yi wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Look at him, it��s enough to tie him up twice. It��s normal that King Wen wasn��t tied up. Who would let him be King Wen?


    But why did you do this to her?


    The rope on his body is several times that of others.


    "I said you are too special to me?"


    Joy called Qu.


    "You are too evil, I won''t tie you up a few more times, I don''t feel at ease."


    The eighth princess told the truth directly, she was not so careful with King Wen, but she had to treat Qiao Yi like this.


    Joy: "..."


    Where is she evil?


    She''s normal, right?


    Besides, if she wants to run away. How many more turns of rope would it work for her?


    "I said brother and sister, why don''t you tie the rope a few more times."


    "The key is that so many ropes are tied to my body. Isn''t this too difficult for me? How can the mountain road here be so easy to walk? I can''t even move my legs.


    Joy was speechless, even if someone led the way ahead, it would be difficult for her to go.


    If there is nothing on this body, or if there is someone on her back, it will be easier for her to walk, but her hands are helped, and her upper body is almost wrapped in a rope. How does this make her walk?


    Swing back and forth with legs apart.


    She is too difficult, okay?


    If she didn''t want to see what the Eighth Emperor wanted to do, would she suffer this?


    "You don''t talk and no one thinks you are dumb. Shut up."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this called Huluo Pingyang being bullied by dogs?


    A little guard actually told her to shut up, where did she have the guts to do this?


    It''s fine to say it normally, she doesn''t take it seriously, but now you don''t see her angry?


    "Try saying one more sentence, I promise not to beat you."


    "You are a prisoner now, I said what''s wrong with you? If you have the guts, come and beat me."


    The eighth princess did not speak, which made the guards bolder.


    It��s just a prisoner, so how about being powerful? Now that she is tied tightly, she wants to see how he beat her.


    "Hehe, do you really think I can''t beat you up?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, isn''t that underestimating her?


    But before Qiao Yi could make a move, King Wen directly came over and slapped the person who was talking just now.


    Spitting out blood, lying motionless on the ground, it seems that he will not live long, it should be said that he will not survive.


    "Aunt Huang is good at temper."


    The eighth princess looked at King Wen with a smile, her words were normal, but the sarcasm inside was obvious.


    You, a majestic prince, actually dealt with a slave by yourself. If this word gets out, it''s really not an ordinary embarrassment.


    "This king has always been in a bad temper. My eyes are dirty, so don''t think about it."


    Wen Wang wiped his hands, and then continued to follow the team as if nothing happened.


    The eighth princess raised her eyebrows when she saw this, and stopped talking after that, but walked in front.


    Wen Wang has such a temperament, what can she do?


    Suddenly hit her hard, and she didn''t dare to say anything even if she was beaten half to death.


    "Mother is amazing, she killed one with one palm, admiration."


    "Don''t play tricks."


    "Yes, yes, I''m walking in peace."


    Joy nodded, and then just as she said, An An followed the team without saying a word.


    To be honest, this experience of being kidnapped is really not an ordinary novelty, growing up so big, this time seems to be the first time being kidnapped.


    It should be the first time, I don��t remember clearly before.


    What will the eighth princess do next?


    Put them all in a dungeon? Or send a large group of guards to guard them layer by layer?


    After all, if there were fewer people, she might run away anyway.


    "what are you thinking about?"


    At this moment, Moon Shadow approached Joey and whispered.


    Looking at Qiao Yi''s expression, Yueying knew that this girl''s heart was getting bad again, and it was estimated that the eighth princess would step into a big hole.


    "I''m thinking that the eighth princess has treated us so well, how can I repay her to express my feelings?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows and stared at the eighth princess in front of her with interest.


    "Joy, you''d better be honest. Your people are all in my hands. Whether they can survive or not depends on you."


    Even if she was walking in front with her back to Qiao Yi, the eighth princess could feel the somewhat malicious eyes from Qiao Yi. It''s like a sharp edge.


    "Look at what you said, I''m **** by your people, what else can I think about? Even if I have, it''s just a thought, and it''s still a long way from actual action."


    Qiao Yi curled her lips, secretly thinking that the eighth princess is too sensitive, right?


    Also, why is this guy so careful with her?


    She is a very good person, and she didn''t do any practical big things. She said it was so pitiful to target her like this.


    The eighth princess: "..."


    It was the first time she discovered that this Joey turned out to be a chatterbox, talking too much.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore? Talk and chat, this journey will not be boring, and you will find that while walking and talking, the journey will become very short. Really, if you don''t believe me, try it."


    Joy has no plans to stop talking.


    "To shut up."


    The eighth princess couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Why shut up? Although my mouth grows on my body, I can''t control it. It''s really boring to walk like this. Just chat with me. Maybe when I''m happy, I''ll tell you something you want to know Woolen cloth."


    Joe''s words were full of temptation.


    Not to mention, the Eighth Emperor''s daughter was really moved by Qiao Yi''s words.


    Actually, Joey��s ink is not bad, right?


    The eighth princess just wanted to tell you, but when she saw the triumphant smile on Qiao Yi''s face, she immediately changed her mind.


    How could she be fooled by this woman?


    "When you get there, you''ll have plenty of opportunities to talk. Gag her."


    "Yes."


    Joy: "..."


    This plot is going a bit wrong. It stands to reason that the eighth princess should not open her mouth to let herself speak. Why did she become a gag?


    After being so puzzled for a short while, Joey''s mouth was gagged.


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    Joy wanted to say something, but all the words turned into ummmm...


    "What''s this called? You can''t live without doing evil, why are you talking about you being okay? Why don''t you be honest with her? Shut your mouth now? Tsk tsk tsk..."


    "Gag her too."


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    She didn''t say anything, did she?


    Why did you also gag her mouth?


    Moon Shadow turned her head, just in time to see the mocking smile on Joey''s face, which pierced her eyes no matter how she looked at it.


    King Wen: "..."


    Can''t these two people be more stable? Feeling a little caught, okay?


    Although you can easily escape, at least you have to put on a show.


    Otherwise, how big a blow will it be to Lao Ba?


    Thinking of this, King Wen really admired Qiao Yi a little, and he was sure that the eighth princess would come and surround them.


    In order to let the other party find them earlier, they even started to light a fire and tried meat.


    There is only a group of them in this mountain, and suddenly seeing fireworks, it must be them, otherwise, how could the eighth princess find them so quickly and catch them all?


    The group of people stopped and rested, and after walking for about three hours, they finally figured out the woods.


    Seeing the row of thatched cottages in front of him, Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： dont play tricks they wont save me

    Chapter 831 Don''t play tricks, they won''t save me


    This majestic eighth princess is now reduced to live in this kind of place?


    "Okay, hurry up and cook, and we will continue to leave after feeding them."


    After the eighth princess finished speaking, she turned around and went into the thatched hut to rest.


    Looking at the thatched hut in front of her, the Eighth Emperor sighed again. If it wasn''t for what she urgently needed, how could she abuse herself so much here?


    Thatched huts, that is where the poor live. Their stables are better than this thatched cottage.


    "Yes."


    It wasn''t until after dinner that the rag from Joey''s mouth was removed, but the ties on his body were not untied.


    "You guys have to untie it for me, right? Otherwise, how can I eat?"


    Qiao Yi is speechless, is this how prisoners are treated?


    Lost even the freedom to eat?


    She has been hungry for the past few days.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of space exposure, why would she abuse her stomach so much?


    "Hurry up and eat, or you will be gone if you don''t eat."


    As he spoke, he picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of rice and put it in Joey''s mouth.


    After the two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, Qiao Yi admitted that he could just eat what he had. At this time, he really couldn''t choose, but she made a note of it.


    It is not too late for the little girl to take revenge for ten years.


    Joy ate four bowls of rice, and finally asked for the fifth bowl after the person who fed the rice was dumbfounded.


    "No... no more."


    She stuttered a bit when she spoke, it was the first time she saw such an edible food.


    One person ate the amount of food for three people.


    "Cut, these eight princesses are really not ordinary buckles, they don''t even let them eat their fill."


    Joy said contemptuously, but at this moment she was really struggling.


    This person, even if she is angry, she can''t take it out on her body. After all, it''s her who suffers, not someone else.


    This trick seems to hurt the enemy five hundred and hurt one thousand, which is too uneconomical.


    "You have already eaten the amount of food for three people by yourself. Are you sure your stomach can hold it if you eat again?"


    At this time, the eighth princess came out of the thatched cottage.


    She found out why this Joey is getting more and more capable?


    "I won''t eat it, even if you give it to me now, I won''t eat it, why don''t I just eat a few bites of your rice, as for being so stingy? Cut it!"


    Qiao Yi cut, then sat aside and closed his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The eighth princess sneered, and then stopped caring about Qiao Yi.


    After resting for a while, the eighth princess changed a group of subordinates, and then took Qiao Yiwen, Wang Yueying, and Niu Niu on their way.


    As for those guards, they were all left here.


    "Why don''t you take them?"


    "What if you take them and run away?"


    Joy: "..."


    She wondered if the eighth princess was stupid.


    Bring their people, the eighth princess is relatively safer, otherwise she has no choice but to catch the eighth princess.


    "Where is this?"


    Joy ate a bit too much, so he didn''t say anything along the way, so as not to get a stomachache sometimes.


    Originally, she wanted to inquire about some news, but not only did she fail to find out the information, but she made her mouth dry.


    When he reached a cave, Joey couldn''t help but speak.


    She wondered, why are there so many caves here?


    Almost catching up with Seventy-two Caves.


    Don��t tell me, there really are seventy-two caves here, right?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi looked at Niu Niu, who was almost exhausted.


    "Niu Niu, how many caves are there in your place?"


    "There are so many, dozens of them are already known."


    Niu Niu replied weakly.


    "Leave two people outside to watch, and the rest come in with me."


    The eighth princess glanced at Niu Niu, and after speaking, she led the way into the cave.


    After that came Qiao Yi and the others, and then the subordinates of the Eighth Prince.


    Just entering the cave, Joey didn''t feel much, but the more he walked, the hotter he went. Gradually, a strange smell can be smelled.


    "There shouldn''t be a volcano under here, right?"


    This smell is really similar, a smell of volcanic reefs.


    "Looks like it was right to bring you here."


    The eighth princess looked back at Qiao Yi, and then continued to lead the way.


    "what is this?"


    At the innermost part of the cave, the air was sucked into the lungs and it was hot. Others were fine, but Niu Niu, who was weak, had difficulty breathing.


    "Take her out, she''ll be damned if she stays for a while, and she''s useless here."


    Joy looked at the eighth princess with a serious expression.


    "Row."


    The eighth princess nodded, this little girl is still useful, it is indeed a pity to die now.


    After seeing Niu Niu being sent out, Qiao Yi looked at the stone pointed by the eighth princess.


    "Untie the rope, how can I run here? Could it be that I jumped in? I am a mortal."


    "Untie."


    The rope on his body was untied, and Qiaoyi picked up the stone handed over by the eighth princess to observe.


    Saltpeter, I didn��t expect such a thing to exist here.


    Is this stone found here? Not quite.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "In other places, it seems that you know it. This is the main material for making fireworks and bullets in your gun."


    The eighth princess looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    She has been planning for this day for a long time.


    But the main purpose of bringing them here is not just because of this.


    "That''s right, this is called saltpeter, and it can be used to make explosives, fireworks and bullets in guns."


    Joy didn''t hide anything, so what if he knew?


    "It seems that I guessed it right, and you should also take a look at this."


    The Eighth Emperor pointed to various stones placed on the ground.


    Joy lowered his head, only to realize that there were several kinds of ores on the ground.


    "We have already tested it. Except for this saltpeter, it is difficult to refine others with our ordinary fire."


    "So you brought us here to let me use this volcanic rock to forge this thing for you?"


    Qiao Yi raised her eyebrows, the eighth princess''s brain is too good, and she dares to think too much, right?


    If this is placed in modern times, it is definitely an inventor, because people dare to think.


    "That''s right, now tell me what these things are and their usefulness. Don''t play tricks on me, you can''t escape here. As long as you make any changes, I will immediately ask someone to push her down."


    Eighth Emperor''s words were full of warnings. Then point to Moon Shadow.


    Moon Shadow: "..."


    She finally knew her usefulness.


    If she is thrown down, will there be no bones left?


    "Sister, your sister''s life is now in your hands."


    Yueying said pitifully, but there was no fear in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die."


    Joy gave Yueying a reassuring look.


    "Joy, I know you have a lot of tricks. I have already told them that even if you want to kill me, they will not choose to save me, but push her down immediately."


    Qiao Yi looked at the eighth princess. This woman is cruel enough to take her thoughts into consideration.


    "Don''t worry, you will never play tricks. By the way, why do you suddenly have such a delicate mind? And how did you know the use of this stone? Could someone tell you?"


    Joy is really curious. Is it possible that there are other people in this world who can make fireworks?


    It should be impossible.


    There are so many shops like her and Qiao Xin outside, and there are various channels of King Wen. When it comes to collecting information, she dares to say that she is the second, and no one dares to say that it is the first. If someone in this world knows this thing, they can��t do not know.


    (Thanks to Zhang Xuemei for the two monthly tickets, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： This is your trap!

    Chapter 832 This is a trap you set!


    So the Eighth Queen should not have such a person, otherwise she would not have tried her best to get her here.


    But I want to return to my thoughts, so it��s safer to ask, isn��t it?


    "No one told me. If someone told me, you wouldn''t be here today. How these things come from, you can want to know, but you need to tell me what I want to know first."


    The eighth princess pointed to various ores on the ground.


    There are many kinds of ores, and some of them are unknown to her. Maybe she should be able to know them after refining them.


    The melting points of various ores are different, but with this volcanic rock, there is really nothing that cannot be smelted, but there are also problems. How to get this volcanic rock out?


    Joy pointed out all the ores he knew, and then he also raised the problems he encountered now.


    "You can''t do anything?"


    In the eyes of the Eighth Emperor, this Joey has a lot of tricks, after all, she has suffered from Joey more than once.


    "This volcanic rock can smelt these ores, but how do I get them out? Otherwise, I will be roasted before I get to the place."


    Joy shrugged, saying that she really had no choice this time, after all, this ancient tool was limited.


    Seeing that the eighth princess frowned, Qiao Yi spoke again.


    "I have a way, but I don''t use this volcanic rock."


    "you say."


    "Get more of this thing, and use this to refine these ores."


    Joy pointed to one of the dark stones on the ground.


    In fact, it is not a stone, it is coal.


    This is the first time Joey has seen such fine coal. The coal used in modern times is almost all man-made. After dilution, it is difficult to see coal with high purity.


    "With this thing, the volcanic rock here will not be used?"


    "Exactly."


    Seeing Joey nodding, the Eighth Princess looked at the black stone suspiciously.


    Then he ordered his subordinates to do as Joey said.


    "This thing has to be refined outside. It''s too hot here, and this thing burns very choking, and it won''t be able to work by then."


    The eighth princess took a fixed look at Qiao Yi, and then said, "You''d better be honest. You should do what she says."


    "Yes."


    The service speed of the servants was not so fast. After waiting for about half an hour, everything was delivered.


    Two blacksmiths also came to help Joey.


    It didn''t take Joey to make a fire or anything, they just made it clear.


    But when Joey ordered to put the coal directly into the fire, the two struggled for a while, but then they did.


    After a while, the coal started to burn, and when the charcoal fire inside turned red, Qiao Yi began to tell them to refine it.


    The temperature of burning coal is more than a little bit higher than that of firewood.


    The ore, which had been burned for a long time without any movement, began to melt gradually.


    "Eighth Emperor, tell me now, where are these ores found?"


    Although the ore is changing, it will not be melted in a short while, so Qiao Yi looked at the eighth princess at this time.


    ��Knowing more isn��t necessarily good for you.��


    The eighth princess didn''t pay attention to Joey at all, but concentrated on looking at the ore in the furnace.


    She has a premonition that once these ores are smelted, her dream will go one step further. Once powerful weapons are produced in batches, the unification of the world may no longer be a dream.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the face of the Eighth Emperor became a little ferocious.


    Joy: "..."


    This eighth princess seems a little abnormal.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi looked at King Wen.


    Do you want to continue asking with your eyes?


    I can��t ask anything here.


    Wen Wang nodded, if he couldn��t find out anything, he would stop and check it out by himself.


    It''s not that kind of thing to spend all the time here, and I don''t know what''s going on in Qiaocheng. Ling Xuan must have known about this, right?


    Qiao Yi knew that it was all right when he saw King Wen nod his head.


    Lift up your steps and walk towards the Eighth Emperor.


    "Stop, I won''t be polite to her if you''re moving forward."


    He kept looking at the guards of King Wen and Yueying, and when he saw Qiao Yi walking into the Eighth Emperor''s daughter suddenly, he immediately sounded a reminder.


    "You man, I''m going to see what happened to the ore in the furnace. Why are you so nervous? My people are still in your hands. How timid you are."


    Joy said so in his mouth, but he had already come to the eighth princess in three steps into two steps.


    The eighth princess was about to say that it was okay, but Qiao Yi had already reached out and grabbed the eighth princess''s lifeline in an instant.


    The guards just wanted to kill Yueying and King Wen when they saw this, but before they did it, they were dealt with by Yueying and King Wen.


    "When I was on the road, I didn''t have you. If you killed me so easily, wouldn''t I be dead a long time ago?"


    Yueying''s shoulders trembled slightly, and the rope on her body fell to the ground instantly.


    It was too late to move his muscles and bones, and he cooperated with King Wen to kill all the guards around him.


    "It seems that King Wen is not old, this hand is still very agile."


    Yueying had never seen King Wen do anything before, but when she saw it now, she felt admiration in her heart. She can say with certainty that she is no match for King Wen.


    As long as King Wen is willing, she probably won''t be able to take ten moves from King Wen.


    "I''m old, my skills are not as good as before."


    Wen Wang sighed. In the past, she could handle all these few people in a few clicks, but now, she can''t do it in a few clicks.


    "You, you..."


    The eighth princess is still in a dazed state at this time, and she doesn''t understand why things have suddenly become like this.


    She thought she had calculated everything well, but things didn''t develop as she expected.


    Didn''t she let someone poison the food?


    They should not be able to use any force.


    And Joy ate so many meals, she also saw it with her own eyes.


    "What are we? Are you curious why I am not poisoned? Why is force still there?"


    Joy could tell what she was thinking when he saw the expression on the eighth princess.


    Obvious things, they suddenly have nothing, anyone will be curious about it.


    "Why are you not poisoned?"


    "You don''t think about how clumsy your methods are. You think we are so easy to catch? Since you are going to be caught by you, how could you not have prepared in advance? But don''t worry, the four of us are not poisoned."


    Niu Niu''s body could no longer withstand the poisoning, so when giving Jiedu pills, he specially fed Niu Niu to eat one.


    This antidote pill was made by Yue Xi when he was free. It cannot cure all poisons, but it can cure some common poisons.


    It just so happened this time that the poisons that the Eighth Emperor gave them were all common poisons, which happened to be restrained by the Jiedu Pill.


    It should be said that God is helping her, who made her the heroine, with the halo of the heroine in hand, I have it in the world.


    "So this is a trap you set."


    The Eighth Emperor is also a shrewd person, but the shrewder she is, the more she likes to dig into dead ends sometimes. In addition, she was too confident in herself, otherwise she wouldn''t have wondered why they were so easy to catch.


    (Thank you Xiaowang aj*baby for your reward, I love you~


    )


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Dont worry, Ill be back when Ive played enough

    Chapter 833 Don��t worry about coming back after playing enough


    When they were being arrested, why didn''t they resist at all?


    The eighth princess didn''t even think about such a bizarre thing.


    Are they the kind of people who let others slaughter them? If it wasn''t for a purpose, how could it be there waiting for them to catch them? And deliberately making noises to let them find them quickly?


    "You are only allowed to set traps against us, and we are not allowed to fight back?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows. She never looks for trouble. If it wasn''t for something that came to her, she wouldn''t bother to design someone. When she has that time, it''s better to think about it for the children at home for fun.


    The eighth princess kept her mouth shut. Now that this is the case, it is useless for her to say more.


    Seeing that the eighth princess had stopped talking, Qiao Yi didn''t ask any questions, knowing that at this time, there was nothing she could ask.


    "Mom, what about the two of them?"


    Joy looked at the two trembling blacksmiths squatting aside.


    "Stunned."


    These two blacksmiths are just ordinary people, and they dare not say anything if they are brave enough, even if they say more, they are not afraid.


    They are now targeting the main eighth princess and her guards.


    Joy nodded, then looked at the two blacksmiths.


    "The surrounding area is safe. This is a drug. After taking it, you will be unconscious for three hours. This is your only chance to survive."


    As he spoke, Joey took out two pills.


    "Thank you for not killing me."


    At this moment, they were willing to believe that what Joey said was true.


    After taking the pill, they swallowed it without any hesitation, and then the two of them fell to the ground softly.


    In order to ensure the safety of the two, Qiao Yi sprinkled a circle of medicinal powder around them. In this way, snakes, insects, rats and ants will not dare to approach.


    "It''s unnecessary, just kill it directly."


    The eighth princess can''t understand Qiao Yi''s actions. It''s just two common people, why bother to waste this effort? Something that can be solved with a knife.


    "Why kill them? They are not wrong."


    Joy smiled, and took the eighth princess who had been **** to leave first.


    Yueying carried Niu Niu on her back, and King Wen followed closely behind.


    Now it''s really a turn of events. Before Qiaoyi was **** like this, now it''s the turn of the eighth princess to be **** like this.


    "I said how do you feel? You tied me like this before."


    "Humph."


    The eighth princess turned her head, it was really uncomfortable to be **** like this.


    But Qiao Yi only has so much ability. She expected that Qiao Yi would not dare to kill herself. Anyway, she is the princess.


    "I''ll see how long you can be tough."


    Qiao Yi curled her lips, the eighth princess was probably thinking that she dared not touch her.


    But this time, the eighth princess might have miscalculated again.


    She dared to detain the sixth prince, let alone the eighth prince, wouldn''t she be circled if she didn''t kill someone?


    Let the eighth princess live in the dungeon where Xiao Qi lived before, and let a few children go to the bamboo forest to play. As for how long the eighth princess can survive, that depends on her fortune.


    As for where to find the ore, the eighth emperor said it would be best, if she doesn��t say it��s fine, anyway, she doesn��t need it urgently, she is only interested in coal now.


    Joy is best at poisoning, without asking the Eighth Princess anything, directly covered the Eighth Princess''s mouth with a rag, and then began to poison at a place not far from the previous resting place.


    After an incense stick of time passed, Qiao Yi looked at King Wen.


    "Mother, you stay here to watch her, Niu Niu also stay here, let''s save our people."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi and Yue Ying left, and King Wen took off the cloth that was covering the mouth of the Eighth Queen.


    "Baby, do you know where you went wrong?"


    "I underestimated Joey."


    "It''s because you are too conceited. This king told you before, but you didn''t take it to heart. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have ended up like this this time."


    "Send me back to Beijing."


    Now the eighth princess doesn''t want to say anything to King Wen.


    For her, it is safest to go back to Beijing now.


    "This king can''t send you away. The only thing this king can do is to save your life. As for how to arrange you next, that''s Qiao Qiao''s business."


    Wen Wang smiled, and now she doesn''t care much.


    She just wants to stay at home with Ling Xuan and the child.


    "Dignified King Wen, when will the Lord be unable to do this?"


    "You don''t have to provoke me. This trick is useless to me. Stay safe and don''t think about running away. That child, Qiao Qiao, is kind-hearted, but there is a limit to being kind. You''d better not try to touch that root Wire."


    ��


    Qiao Xin received the news the day after Wen Wang and the others disappeared.


    Originally, she was planning to arrange for the group of people outside the city to enter the city, but when she received the news that something had happened to King Wen and the others, Qiao Xin immediately let go of the idea of ??letting these people enter the city.


    This sudden and inexplicable accident is absolutely abnormal, and the group of people is also abnormal.


    I feel a little too obedient.


    I didn''t think much about it before, and thought that this group of people were very obedient, and it was not impossible to put them in Qiao City, but now that I think about it, they were a little too obedient.


    If these ordinary people were not allowed to enter the city after such a long time, they would have started a commotion long ago, but this group of people is different.


    Too peaceful!


    Just received the news, Qiao Xin hasn''t done anything yet, the news spread quickly in Qiao City as if she had grown wings.


    At this time, Qiao Xin''s first thought was to go to Qiao''s mansion to have a look.


    You must know that my sister''s husbands are all pregnant with children. If you get excited, it will be difficult.


    The tricky doctor and her apprentices also had the same idea as Qiao Xin. After getting the news, they went straight to Qiao''s mansion.


    But things were a little different from what they thought, and nothing they worried about happened.


    Her brothers-in-law, what to do, were not affected by this news at all.


    "There are a lot of people outside."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with others, Qiao Xin didn''t know what he was talking about for a while, so he just found a topic to talk about.


    "They are inquiring about the news of the wife. It''s okay, don''t worry about them."


    Mu Yun said with a smile.


    "Who, aren''t you worried about my sister?"


    As soon as she asked the question, Qiao Xin wanted to slap herself twice. She was able to ask such a stupid question.


    "I''m worried, but the wife-master will be fine. This time, someone is probably trying to target the wife-master. The wife-master should be interested in what that person brought out, otherwise she wouldn''t have come back for so long."


    Qiao Yi can''t do anything else, but has a lot of life-saving skills. If something happens to Qiao Yi, Mu Yun will never believe it.


    Joe''s character Mu Yun also understands that if it''s not something she''s interested in, Joey won''t do it.


    From the day Joy changed, almost all of what Joy did was of her own interest.


    "Mu Yun is right. In this world, no one can count on the three of them."


    At this time Ye Lingxuan came over, although there was a little worry on his face, but his expression was normal, as if he was gnashing his teeth a little bit.


    "Daddy."


    "Daddy."


    Seeing Ye Lingxuan, Qiao Xin and Mu Yun shouted together.


    "I''m just here to take a look, you don''t have to worry, they should come back after playing enough in a few days."


    Speaking of coming back in a few days, Ye Lingxuan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： people should be here soon

    Chapter 834 People should be here soon


    Actually made them worry, it depends on how he settles the account.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    Why does she feel that the situation is not good?


    She was actually worried about what would happen to her sister and the others when they came back, instead of worrying about whether they were really in danger outside.


    "You have a lot of things to do right now, go get busy with yours, don''t worry about us. If something happened to the three of them, this Qiaocheng is probably going to be over by now. See if there is anything wrong with Qiaocheng now, it is enough to show that they have something to do None, this should be someone else''s trick. We are not so stupid, we believe everything indiscriminately, but one thing may be true, they should be in trouble, and it may be a little tricky. Send more people In the past, maybe they were useful."


    After hearing Ye Lingxuan''s analysis, Qiao Xin couldn''t help but nodded frequently.


    What he said is reasonable, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    If those three were all plotted against, then she would have been finished long ago.


    "Daddy''s analysis is very thorough, I''ll send someone there right away. I''ll take my leave first."


    Saying that, Qiao Xin left in a hurry.


    Now they don''t lack anything in Qiaocheng, let alone people.


    After a while, Qiao Xin gathered a thousand people and sent them out.


    After Qiao Xin left, Mu Yun looked at Ye Lingxuan worriedly.


    "Father, the wife and the others will be fine, right?"


    Ye Lingxuan''s words are reasonable, and Mu Yun also understands that the possibility of them encountering danger is almost zero.


    But I just can''t help worrying in my heart, and I always think about it.


    He is already very restrained, it''s okay during the day, especially at night, this kind of thinking is simply out of control.


    "No, if something happens, we won''t be so peaceful. Don''t worry. They will be back in a few days. Don''t think about it. Dad is here. If you are really worried, just think about how to deal with them when they come back. They. Let us worry so much, this matter can''t be settled like this."


    "what??"


    Hearing what Ye Lingxuan said, Mu Yun was stunned for a moment


    What he thought was that it would be nice if the wife could come back safely, but what Dad thought seemed to be different from what he thought.


    "Ah what, they make us worry, shouldn''t they be punished? How can she know how we feel if we don''t deal with them properly? This time you just listen to me, no matter what they say, this time we have to give Look at them, I guess, Qiao Qiao dare not say anything to you, she will definitely ask her mother to help persuade, as for me, it is estimated that Qiao Qiao will come to persuade. You just need to remember not to give a good face That''s it."


    "But that''s my mother..."


    Mu Yun felt that this was inappropriate.


    "What are you afraid of, mother? You have to be angry when you should. If you don''t dare, let Mu Xuan or Su Zimo come. They will definitely dare."


    "All right."


    To be honest, when Ye Lingxuan said that, Mu Yun was really moved.


    But he also knows his own temperament, and he will never be able to do such a thing, so he has to rely on Mu Xuan and the others.


    "Go talk to them and let them prepare. I''ll go back first."


    "Daddy walk slowly."


    After sending Ye Lingxuan away, Mu Yun went directly to Mu Xuan and Su Zimo.


    ��


    After Joey rescued everyone, he was discussing what to do.


    After all, there are still a lot of people from the Eighth Emperor Daughter here, and they only cleaned up a small part.


    If all of them were cleaned up, it would require a lot of manpower, but their current manpower is too small to be enough.


    But I just leave like this, I am not reconciled.


    It is possible to be stunned by poisoning, but people are too scattered, and poisoning cannot ensure that everyone is poisoned.


    "Don''t worry, let''s wait first, if my calculation is correct, the person should be here soon."


    King Wen saw that Qiao Yi was a little anxious, so he spoke slowly.


    Actually, it''s not just Qiao Yi who is anxious, she is also anxious. Who knows what will be waiting for them when they go back.


    Ye Lingxuan''s temperament is very clear to her, this time it might be a bit difficult to coax.


    "People are coming soon?"


    Qiaoyi wondered if there was any other arrangement for the mother?


    "Don''t look at your father as a man, he is no worse than us women. After he gets the news of our disappearance, he will definitely ask Qiao Xin to send someone over. It should be almost time. Let''s go back to the waterfall and wait."


    "it is good."


    Wen Wang and Ye Lingxuan really have a heart-to-heart connection. Not long after they arrived at the waterfall, the person sent here arrived.


    "Master, my lord. The servants are ordered by the city lord to come for reinforcements."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi and Wen Wang Yueying stayed together safely, the people who came to support were full of admiration for Qiao Xin.


    What the city lord said is absolutely correct, the master and the others are fine.


    "How many people did you bring?"


    "Back to the master, because of time constraints, the subordinates only brought a thousand people."


    Give her another quarter of an hour, she will definitely be able to gather 5,000 people, but the time is tight, and the order is so urgent, otherwise there will be only so few people.


    "Well, one thousand people is enough."


    Qiao Yi nodded, then looked at King Wen.


    Seeing King Wen looking into the distance, Qiao Yi knew that she had to take care of this matter.


    Since this is the case, she will not be polite.


    After walking for so many days, Qiaoyi is somewhat familiar with this place.


    There are many people in the Eighth Emperor, but they are also concentrated, and they are all concentrated in the village where the prisoners are held. There are some people in other places, but not many.


    She now has a thousand people, as long as a large encirclement is formed, then slowly shrink, and then come to catch the turtle in the urn.


    Although this will waste a little time, it can be watertight, and there is no fish that slips through the net.


    Thinking about this, Joey began to give orders.


    Everyone has a long journey, first let them rest for an hour, eat something to fill their stomachs, and then start to move.


    When Qiao Yi said that no one would be left alive, the Eighth Emperor was anxious and wanted to say something, but her mouth was blocked again, and she couldn''t say anything at all, so she could only be anxious.


    Here is most of her family property. If Qiao Yi kills all of them, she will be really hurt.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    But no matter how much the Eighth Emperor wanted to attract the attention of others, no one paid attention to her at all.


    Yueying saw all of this, and then slowly walked into the Eighth Emperor''s daughter. When the Eighth Emperor''s daughter thought that Yueying wanted to take away the things in her mouth to let herself speak, Yueying directly stabbed the Eighth Emperor''s daughter with a knife. To split dizzy.


    "We''re going to get down to business right now. To be on the safe side, you''d better sleep for a while."


    "Mother, sister and you, the three of you will lead two hundred and sixty people to narrow the encirclement from east to west, and I will be in charge of the north. The rest of the people let them stay and guard the eighth princess. Niuniu and I."


    Seeing that Yueying knocked the eighth princess unconscious, Qiao Yi made the final deployment.


    A thousand people came, plus the people brought before, a group of 260 people is enough. The rest are those who are not in good health and have no combat effectiveness, so they are just left here to guard the eighth princess.


    "no problem."


    Yueying nodded, a dangerous light flashed in her eyes.


    Prey, are you ready?


    The hunt is about to begin.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Let the wife in first

    Chapter 835 Let the wife in first


    To be on the safe side, Joey expanded the encirclement to five miles away, and then began to shrink it a little bit.


    It is said to be a little bit, but the speed is quite fast.


    It took less than two hours, and the encirclement was reduced to less than one mile.


    At this time, the speed slowed down.


    It was because of the hunt that it officially started.


    The carpet-style search left the Eighth Emperor''s daughter with nowhere to hide. When they found themselves surrounded, they had nowhere to retreat.


    Joe''s order was to shoot and kill, so even if he knelt down and begged for mercy, no one was left alive.


    "Okay, your speed is not slow."


    Finally arrived at the cave where the prisoner was held. Moon Shadow King Wen and Qiao Yi met up almost at the same time.


    After waiting for about one stick of incense, the last group of people arrived.


    Seeing the three of them waiting for a long time, the head of the guard blushed a little. She was a little bit slower.


    "You were the last one to arrive. Send someone to recite all the people inside. It seems that there are quite a lot of people. Remember to send more people in. The smell inside is not very good, so cover your nose."


    Being imprisoned for such a long time and eating so little, it is already good enough to be alive. He probably cannot walk by himself, so Qiao Yi asked people to recite everyone.


    "elder sister."


    Seeing this, Niu Niu also wanted to follow in, but was stopped by Qiao Yi.


    "Don''t go in, the environment inside is not very good, you may faint before you get there, wait here, they will come out in a while, wait patiently."


    "Um."


    Niu Niu nodded, then anxiously looked towards the entrance of the cave.


    The speed of this group of people is unusually fast, as if someone is chasing behind them.


    After running out, they gently put the person on the ground, and then walked to the side gasping for breath, and some even ran to the side in a hurry and hugged the big tree and vomited wildly.


    "Hurry up to cook porridge, let them eat first, then boil hot water, and go find some clothes. After they clean up, take a good rest, and let them come to see me tomorrow."


    The smell on this body is too strong, even Qiao Yi can hardly accept the sudden smell.


    Speaking of Qiao Yiyueying and King Wen, they left with their people.


    This place has been cleaned up, and there is no one from the Eighth Emperor, so it is quite safe here.


    Because the matter hasn''t been dealt with yet, even if Qiao Yi wants to go back to Qiao City, he won''t be able to leave for a while.


    However, I can write a letter to report my safety at home.


    If you don''t write a letter to tell your family, it will be even more difficult to coax you back.


    Joy was also very tired these days, so she took a rest after writing the letter and sending it out.


    The others are similar, and they rested early.


    At night, seeing that everyone was soundly asleep, the eighth princess began to make small movements with her hands.


    Although the rope is tight, it cannot be sharpened with a sharp knife.


    After grinding for an entire hour, the rope finally broke.


    After stretching her muscles and bones, the eighth princess was about to leave quietly.


    "Where are you going?"


    As the sound sounded, the torch also lit up.


    The eighth princess took a closer look, and in an instant, many people surrounded the place that was quiet before.


    Seeing this, the eighth princess could only honestly let others tie her up.


    The leader of the guards originally came here with the intention of doing meritorious service, but there was no room for her to play.


    So I can only do a good job of vigil and guard the people caught by the masters.


    I didn''t expect that I was really right to be so careful, otherwise the eighth princess would really run away.


    The next day Qiaoyi woke up early. When she heard that the eighth princess almost ran away last night, she just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    However, there are more people guarding the Eighth Emperor, and they also feed the Eighth Emperor Hua Gong San.


    After a night''s rest, the villagers are a little more energetic, but the sickness is also obvious.


    Seeing that the attendant had found a doctor for them from a nearby village, Qiao Yi was relieved.


    Chatted with the villagers for a while. After Niu Niu led the way, Qiao Yi found coal mines, iron mines and silver mines.


    Leaving some people to guard, Qiao Yi quietly collected some coal into the space, and then started the return journey with King Wen Yueying.


    There are no Eight Emperors, and there are so many guards, so it is safe for the time being.


    And the second batch of people is already on the way.


    At that time, this place will be like an iron barrel.


    So Joey and the others felt relieved to leave.


    ��


    Looking at Qiao Cheng in front of him, Qiao Yi actually felt a little guilty.


    "Mother, my heart is not at ease, and I am beating wildly."


    "What are you afraid of? Just go home." At worst, kneeling on the washboard, can it kill you?


    King Wen glanced at Qiao Yi, and then entered Qiao City first.


    After entering Qiaocheng, the three parted ways, but they all had the same goal, which was to go home and see their husband and children.


    After all, I''ve been out for a long time. If I don''t go home, I think they will look good.


    Arriving at the gate of Qiao''s Mansion, Qiao Yi was thinking about what to say later, but was caught by the person who was about to go out, and then closed the door like flying, and then ran into Qiao''s Mansion.


    Looking at the closed door of Qiao''s mansion, Qiao Yi''s face had black lines.


    Is this going to shut her out?


    Can''t be so ruthless, right?


    But now is a special situation, she should be honest and wait for someone to open the door.


    It would be too embarrassing to jump into the wall.


    It is estimated that tomorrow the whole Qiao City will say that Qiao Yi had no choice but to jump the wall because she could not enter the house. It''s embarrassing just thinking about it.


    Qiao Yi waited obediently outside the mansion.


    The people who received the news secretly looked out from the gate.


    "Is it really good for us to just shut the wife-lord out of the door like this? What if I get angry and turn around and leave?"


    Baili Mingxi looked at Qiao Yi who was standing outside the door, and suddenly felt that the wife was so pitiful.


    "Don''t let her have a longer memory, maybe it will make us worry about it next time. We can''t let her in so easily."


    Mu Xuan expressed his opinion.


    "I don''t think the wife-lord can come in so easily. She said she would come back in seven days, but it turned out to be a month."


    Su Zimo''s thinking is similar to that of Mu Xuan.


    "I think so too."


    Even Moon Raider thought so this time.


    "But will this embarrass the wife-owner? After all, so many eyes are staring at our Qiao Mansion. I agree with punishing the wife-owner so that she has a long memory, but we can''t let the wife-master lose face in front of outsiders."


    Mo Ruyu spoke slowly, for fear that she would cause dissatisfaction if she spoke too fast.


    "Ruyu is right, this is our family business, we must not let outsiders watch the excitement."


    Mu Yun nodded slightly when he heard what Mo Ruyu said.


    "Second brother, how about this, let''s let the wife in first, at worst let her stay in the study and face the wall for a few days."


    At this time, Jiu''er started to come up with ideas.


    "The wife-master''s temperament probably won''t be able to stay for three days. If this is locked up for a few more days, the punishment for the wife-master is not small."


    "That''s okay, let''s welcome the wife owner in with a smile first. Not everyone can watch the excitement of our Qiao Mansion."


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Mu Yun motioned for the guards to open the door.


    Watching the door open, Qiao Yi was ready for everyone to ask questions, but the situation seemed to be different from what she thought.


    "My wife, the servant was so excited to see you just now that I forgot to let you in. I have already punished her, so don''t be angry."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： baby i know im wrong

    Chapter 836 Babies, I know I was wrong


    Qiao Yi stared blankly at Mu Yun and the others, something was wrong.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so she should proceed with caution, maybe a pit will suddenly appear at any time.


    "My wife, come in quickly, we have ordered the kitchen to boil hot water, you go wash up first, the food will be ready soon."


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Xuan who was speaking, something was wrong, could this be said in Mu Xuan''s mouth?


    The direction in which the sun comes out is normal.


    Feeling strange, Qiao Yi entered Qiao''s mansion surrounded by everyone.


    When Qiao Yi heard the sound of the door being closed, Qiao Yi''s heart skipped a beat, thinking to himself that the questioning of the teacher was about to start, right?


    But it was different from what she thought. Everyone didn''t react, and they were still smiling.


    From washing up to eating, until finally being invited into their own room, everyone was smiling, gentle and considerate, without the slightest intention of asking questions.


    But the more this happened, the more disturbed Joey became.


    I always feel too quiet.


    Is this the calm before the storm?


    Everyone could see Joey''s restlessness. Seeing Joey like this, everyone suddenly stopped being angry.


    After all, they also knew that it wasn''t Joey''s fault.


    But if you know it in your heart, you know it, and it is wrong to make them worry so much.


    "Well, I know this is my fault. I promise there will be no next time. Can you not do this? It makes me flustered."


    Qiao Yi was so flustered that she saw everyone asking for their care, but she didn''t mention anything else, so she finally couldn''t help but speak cautiously.


    "My wife, what you said is hurting our hearts. We are worried about you. How can you say that about us?"


    Mu Yun looked at Qiao Yi with a sad face, but he was about to laugh in his heart.


    It was really the first time for him to see his wife like this, and he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    What should I do if I really want to laugh?


    "No, nothing, you misunderstood, I mean..."


    Joy quickly explained, but before he finished explaining, the other one followed suit.


    Suddenly, Joey felt that he had done it to himself, not that he thought it was, it should be.


    It was too late for her to explain what this person said.


    It''s a big head.


    "My wife, we are just worried about you."


    "Baby, don''t torture me like this. I know I''m wrong, I really know. Originally, I planned to come back within 7 days, but I met a group of refugees not long after I left the city. Their purpose was to come to Qiao City. I can''t ignore this kind of thing at all. After hearing what they said about coal, I decided to go and have a look. After all, coal is very important, very important. Because it is the main consumption of forging stronger weapons Taste."


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking and listened to himself, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said everything she wanted to say first, and then this group of people should be able to understand, right? I wish I could understand.


    "The melting point of coal is very high. After it is ignited, it can melt many things that we can''t melt now. To put it simply, it can make the iron we refine higher in purity. If it is hammered by skilled blacksmiths, it can be forged into shaved iron." Iron-like weapons are not impossible. Once such weapons appear on the battlefield, more people will die. In order to avoid this kind of thing from happening, I want to keep the coal as my own first. Because only the I''m here, so I can rest assured."


    As he spoke, Joey frowned.


    The place where coal appears is random. It does not mean that there is no other place. It seems a bit difficult to keep it for yourself. But she was really afraid of being used by someone with a heart.


    The common people are fine, but if those royal relatives and relatives keep an eye on it, things will not be so easy to handle.


    In this world of power supremacy, almost everyone has ambitions.


    At this moment, Joey suddenly felt that he regarded himself as the savior.


    She is just an ordinary person, her strength is very weak, I really don''t understand why I worry so much.


    Everything has its own trajectory, even if she interferes too much, things will still happen.


    So what she has to do is not to worry about the sky, but to be herself and make the people in her fief feel happy and happy. Other things are naturally left to those high-ranking and powerful people to think about and do.


    Thinking of this, Joey suddenly felt relaxed.


    "I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Just do it when she thinks about it, since she decided to make the people in her fief feel happy and happy, then she has to do it instead of just thinking about it in her head.


    Seeing Joey leaving in a hurry, everyone looked at each other.


    I don''t understand what happened to Joey.


    "Is the wife master angry?"


    "Does she think we are ignorant?"


    "The wife master seems to be different from before."


    "What do we do now?"


    Everyone talked a lot, while Mu Qing looked at Qiao Yi who left and thought.


    That''s great, the wife master finally figured it out.


    Joy returned to the study and began to write his next plan.


    What do people care most about? The first step, of course, is to have enough food, clothing and a place to live.


    As soon as there were some thoughts in his head, Xiaocao sent by Qiao Xin came to knock on the door.


    So much so that the thoughts in Joey''s head turned into bubbles and disappeared.


    "Xiaocao, you better have something important, otherwise...hehe..."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s gloomy gaze, Xiaocao subconsciously shuddered.


    I don''t understand what happened to today''s eldest lady.


    "That... that master has something to do... I want to invite the eldest lady to... pass... over there."


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Xiaocao stumbled at her speech. There is no way, the current young lady looks so scary, is it true?


    "Let''s go."


    Joe put down the pen in her hand, got up and followed Xiaocao away.


    The news of Qiao Yi leaving the house was quickly received by Mu Yun and the others.


    Just when a few people wondered if they had gone too far and made the wife-lord unhappy, Mu Qing spoke.


    "What are you thinking about all day long? The wife is just busy with something. Do your own thing and don''t make trouble for the wife. The wife has just come back from the outside. It stands to reason that she should take a rest unless there is something important. Things, otherwise Qiao Xin would not choose this time to disturb. Why, have you all lost your minds when you are pregnant this time?"


    After Mu Qing finished speaking, he turned and left.


    It��s really been a long time since they were superior, so that they all started to like to think wildly. I always think about some out-of-the-ordinary things, and I don��t feel tired.


    Everyone: "..."


    Why does it feel like the elder brother suddenly looks like the wife-lord?


    But they seem to be a little crazy.


    ��


    "so tired."


    Arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, Qiao Yi slumped on a chair.


    "What about the group of people outside the city?"


    Qiao Xin gave Qiao Yi a glass of honey water.


    "My sister is still caring."


    After taking a sip of water, Joey had a satisfied smile on his face.


    Recently, I often feel dizzy and feel flustered when I��m hungry. Qiao Yi knew that he had hypoglycemia. It was probably caused by not having a good rest recently and not eating in time. But it wasn''t serious, and she didn''t pay much attention to it, she didn''t expect Qiao Xin to think of it.


    "Don''t work too hard, there are so many servants, there is no need to do it yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Im all right

    Chapter 837 I''m fine


    Seeing Qiao Yi like this, Qiao Xin sighed.


    Most of the time, she wondered what her sister was up to.


    When the sky falls, there will naturally be a tall person to support it. Whether to fight or not is someone else''s business. They just need to do their own thing well. But her elder sister insisted on joining in.


    "I understand what you said, I just want to prove whether I really exist. Do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    Joy gulped down the honey water, then looked at the roof.


    "If everything happened normally, maybe I wouldn''t have such thoughts, but one thing is too bizarre. One or two things can be ignored, but if there are too many, it is difficult to ignore .��


    "You said it was this time?"


    Qiao Xin sat next to Qiao Yi, and spoke with some doubts.


    "Well, have you ever seen that ores are placed in caves? You don''t need to mine them at all, as if someone had prepared them in advance. There is also the silver ore in the swamp, which was taken by people. It has been roughly refined beforehand, otherwise it would not be so high in purity. There is also the Eighth Emperor, we have met before, she does not seem to be such a delicate person."


    Speaking of this, Joey had a headache.


    I didn��t think so much before, but once I relax, I naturally think about more things, and all kinds of doubts crawl into my mind.


    "It does seem a bit strange to think so."


    Qiao Xin doesn''t know much about the Eighth Emperor, so I won''t evaluate it, but the ore matter is indeed a bit strange.


    They are all people from modern times, all kinds of ores need to be mined, not directly obtained.


    "And the timing of the appearance is not right. It always feels like it was waiting for me to come out of Qiaocheng, and then deliberately delivered it to the door."


    Joy scratched his head a little irritably.


    "Sister, are you in a bad mood recently?"


    Qiao Xin suddenly approached Qiao Yi.


    "what?"


    "Sister, I remember that you used to say that it''s up to you, and the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge? You often hear this sentence? Now you seem to have forgotten it."


    "That''s right, I don''t know when it started, but I became sentimental. It''s okay, I understand. No matter what happens, we can just stay in our own three-acre land. Heiyao Village is also in Is it within the range of my station?"


    "Well, Heiyao Village is fifty miles away, and it''s all your territory."


    Qiao Xin thought for a while, and then spoke.


    "What? Is it that big?"


    Joy was surprised, is her territory really that big?


    "Let me tell you this, all your lands combined should be as big as the island country in your previous life."


    "What?"


    Hearing what Qiao Xin said, Qiao Yi was even more surprised. Is this site a bit too big?


    "Sister, I think you have overlooked a problem. This is an ancient place, not a modern place where every inch of land is expensive. The most valuable thing here is the land. This place may be very big for you, but for you For the empress, this is just drizzle, which is nothing to worry about. The most important thing is that this is a poor area, and the empress would like to use this as a gift."


    "You say that, why do I feel like picking up junk?"


    "You can understand it this way."


    Joy: "..."


    This younger sister is becoming more and more unpleasant.


    "I know what to do."


    Suddenly Joey stood up, with the usual smile on his face.


    "???"


    This time it was Qiao Xin''s turn to be surprised. She didn''t seem to say anything, did she? Figured it out so quickly?


    "Release the news and go out. I, Qiao Yi, will never leave my fief in this life. I don''t care what other people want to do, as long as they don''t come to my place to make trouble. And as long as there is money, no matter whether it is weapons or anything, our Qiao City will Sell ??it. That��s fine, I��ll leave the rest to you, and I��ll go home to take care of myself.��


    As he spoke, Joey waved his hand and left.


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    She was cheated by her sister again.


    If the words my sister said just now spread out, it will probably cause shocks again, because Qiao Cheng has made it clear that he will not participate in anything.


    There must be a lot of people who are curious and probing, so Qiao Cheng will be busy again.


    There is also the matter of Heiyao Village, so much ore, if it is not well protected, it seems that it will not work.


    I heard that there is still a crater. What if the volcano erupts?


    There are a lot of things, just throw it to her and throw it to her?


    How can this work?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xin chased him out.


    "Sister, it''s not proper for you to do this."


    Stopping Qiao Yi, Qiao Xin spoke slightly out of breath.


    "It''s too much work for those who can, but because you are so tired, leave the matter of Heiyao Village to me. As for other things, I don''t care. One more thing, since Heiyao Village discovered volcanic rock , then there must be raw materials that can forge glass. I plan to live there after a while."


    Joy turned her back to Qiao Xin and looked at the street next to her.


    She is not very capable, and she will not force herself to do things that are difficult for herself in the future.


    She will use her own efforts to make this world a better place, because she doesn''t want to come here in vain, and she wants to leave her own trace in this world.


    "What about the brothers-in-law?"


    "They, let''s talk about it when the time comes. I haven''t figured out what to do. Let''s rest for a few days before talking. Is there anything else?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Qiao Xin.


    "Those people outside the city."


    "They... you are the city lord, right? Do you need to ask me about this kind of thing?"


    Qiao Xin: "..."


    It seems that this is indeed the case.


    But as an older sister, seeing how hard my younger sister is working, shouldn��t I reach out to help?


    "Sister, people have to grow up. You are already a city lord who can take charge of your own affairs. I don''t need to intervene in many things. Sister Jiangshan has already laid it down for you. Afterwards, the guardianship will all depend on you."


    Qiao Yi smiled at Qiao Xin, and then left quickly.


    Seeing that Qiao Xin was no longer behind him, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Secretly thought that Qiao Xin was becoming more and more difficult to fool.


    But she was right about one thing. After she understood what she should do, Joey really didn''t want to care about too many things.


    It''s okay to say that the days are short, but when the days are long, Qiao Xin will inevitably feel unhappy.


    After all, Qiao Xin is the lord of the city, and it''s really not good for her to be pointing at someone who is nothing.


    She knew that Qiao Xin was not that kind of person, but she couldn''t rule out what the people around Qiao Xin would say.


    When Qiao Yi returned to Qiao''s Mansion, it was almost dark.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting for him to eat, Qiao Yi was a little surprised.


    "Sorry for being late, let''s have dinner first."


    "My wife, you..."


    Mu Yun thought about his words, and wanted to ask Qiao Yi if something happened. Still mad at them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. There are some things that I feel relaxed when I think about it. I said it before, but I always felt that I was omnipotent in my heart. Without me, everyone would be fine. But now, I say it from the bottom of my heart. I feel that everyone is great. I don��t have to take everything on myself. This is the world, and no one can survive.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： This **** is the first case

    Chapter 838 This is the first case of a mother


    Qiao Yi laughed happily when he saw that everyone was dumbfounded.


    "There''s nothing more important than being happy together. It''s my fault for coming back late this time. I know you guys just want to express your worries about me. I understand it all. Don''t worry, I will really be happy in the future." I won��t worry you any more. Go to bed after dinner, tomorrow will be another beautiful day.��


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yi put down the bowl and chopsticks, and walked away directly.


    Seeing that no one was chasing him out, Joey breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems to have been fooled.


    "The wife-lord seems a bit strange."


    "It''s not just weird, it''s just too weird."


    "What kind of stimulation has the wife master received? Should we care about the wife master?"


    "Why do you suddenly feel that the wife is so pitiful?"


    "After coming back from the outside this time, the wife-lord feels weird."


    "What happened here?"


    "What the wife master wants to understand, aren''t you curious?"


    "Why do you feel that what the wife said is a bit self-deprecating?"


    "The wife-lord is obviously omnipotent, so what is self-deprecating?"


    "Well, it seems that the wife-lord can''t have children."


    Everyone: "..."


    At this time, everyone had long forgotten about punishing Joey, and they were all puzzled by Joey''s sudden abnormality.


    Joy came out from the dining room and breathed a sigh of relief. She racked her brains to come up with such a way, otherwise, if this group of people made moves against her, she really wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Actually, Qiao Yi really felt a little sad, they didn''t know how to care about themselves anymore.


    She came back for so long and didn''t hear a word of comfort. Instead, she had to be careful to prevent them from accusing her.


    Just like that, with a heavy heart, Joey returned to her room, and then lay down early.


    Joy was lying on the bed in a daze when there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in."


    Joy sat up and looked towards the door.


    It''s getting dark today, and I don''t know who is still knocking on the door.


    "My wife, did you go to bed so early?"


    "I lay down a bit tired. Is there anything to do at this time? Come and sit."


    Joy patted the head of the bed.


    Mu Qing put one hand on his waist and one hand on his stomach, and then slowly came to Qiao Yi''s bed, and then sat down.


    Seeing that Mu Qing had sat down, Qiao Yi lay down again and turned to look at Mu Qing.


    "My wife, did you get hurt when you went out this time? I see that you didn''t eat much at night. Is it because you have a bad appetite? Or is it psychological?"


    Mu Qing played with Qiao Yi''s hair with her hands, and looked at Qiao Yi gently.


    "I wasn''t injured, but I suffered a little crime. It''s not dangerous, but it''s just a little difficult. I really don''t have a good appetite."


    I don��t know if it��s because I��ve been pampered for so long that I haven��t eaten properly for the past few days, and my stomach feels uncomfortable.


    But it''s not a big deal, I''ll be fine in a few days, Qiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, I didn''t expect Mu Qing to see it tonight.


    It turns out that someone still cares about her.


    "Is your stomach upset? I''ll ask someone to cook some porridge for you later."


    "No, this person is just squeamish. He used to have enough food and clothes. He didn''t have any problems. Now he''s fine. It''s not that he doesn''t have enough food or that he doesn''t wear warm clothes. All the minor ailments have come."


    Joy shook his head indifferently.


    No matter what time it is, minor ailments are harmless, as long as you can stand up, you can stand up.


    Even if he is cured, it is not easy to cure. It''s better to stand up and stand up by yourself.


    "My wife, after a long time, a minor illness will become a serious illness. This cannot be ignored. Yuexi is still awake at this time, so go and call him to show my wife."


    "Yes."


    The attendant who had been serving by the side heard the words, then turned and left.


    "Don''t bother, let''s talk about it tomorrow. You come back."


    The attendant stopped and looked at Mu Qing.


    "You go, don''t listen to her."


    The attendant nodded and left quickly.


    Seeing the attendants go out, Mu Qing continued to look at Qiao Yi.


    "My wife, hello, we are good, you can''t take your body seriously. Now you are not alone."


    "Well, look, I think it''s okay. It''s really not a big deal."


    Qiao Yi was speechless, she felt that Mu Qing was making a fuss over a molehill.


    "My wife, do you feel a little bored?"


    "how do I say this?"


    "As the so-called seven-year itch, we..."


    "Come on, what are you thinking about all day long? What the **** is the seven-year itch? This person has been together for a long time, and it is inevitable that there will be bumps and bumps. As long as you still have the other party in your heart, that''s fine. Falling in love is different from getting married. You can ignore everything when you fall in love, but after you get married, you have to think more. And children, in fact, having children is the most difficult period. The seven-year itch is mostly because of children."


    Qiao Yi saw that Mu Qing was a little confused, thinking about what he meant, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think you are stupid? Because you have a child, you have to be distracted from taking care of the child, and now you are pregnant again, so many things are not so arbitrary. So at this time you will think wildly. I understand your suffering, so I try my best to make you happy and not to think about those messy things. But I am only one person after all, and I am not a delicate person. So many times I may ignore your feelings. At this time, we need to understand each other. "


    "It''s not that I''ve become indifferent to you, nor do I feel that the freshness is enough, I still love you. I have something to tell you, I found a place for us to retire in the future."


    Speaking of the place for the elderly, Qiao Yi sat up, eyes full of joy and happiness.


    "us?"


    "Yes, men and women have different seats at seven years old. After the youngest child is seven years old, I will take you there to retire there. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, warm in winter and cool in summer, and it is the best summer resort."


    "No kids?"


    Mu Qing was a little taken aback, the child was seven years old and left alone? Is this girl so worthy?


    "No. With them here, don''t you have to go around them all day long? Then what should I do?"


    "Lianzhu, it''s a good thing I''m here, otherwise I wouldn''t know if you threw the child away someday. Tell me, you mother, how can you treat your own child like this?"


    Yue Xi pushed open the door and said speechlessly.


    This wife is really the master, isn''t it the most normal for a father to revolve around his children.


    "Hudu doesn''t know children yet. I''m not human and I can''t throw them away. I just want to throw them all in Qiaocheng. Anyway, it''s safe here. There are many children of the same age, and they are motivated to study and so on. At that time, if we go to the deep mountains and old forests with us, wouldn''t it delay their whole life."


    Joy pouted, trying to excuse herself.


    "My wife, we all understand your little thoughts, so there is no need to explain. Take out your hand, and I will feel your pulse first."


    This is all nonsense, no matter how much it is said, it is useless, he wants to see, when the time comes, the wife will not be willing to part with the child.


    Waiting for the child to be seven years old, it will take another seven years, who knows what will happen in these seven years.


    "Let me tell you something."


    Hearing what Yue Xi said, Qiao Yi was not annoyed, but continued to speak with a smile.


    What Qiao Yi wants is this kind of life. If he has nothing to do, he can chat with his husbands. No matter what he says, he will feel very good.


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket of the fried fish pond STAND baby, and thank you for the two monthly tickets of the stupid baby. I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Why dont we all move in?

    Chapter 839 How about we all move in?


    Yue Xi rolled his eyes at Qiao Yi, and continued to take his pulse seriously.


    "How come I don''t feel like a good thing."


    "Mu Qing, how can you say that about me? Since when have I had nothing good to do? There are a lot of good things."


    Joy was speechless, there was nothing wrong with her.


    "Then tell me, what good things are there? Needless to say, just say two."


    If you want to say something good, Mu Qing still really doesn''t believe it, probably Qiao Yi is thinking about how to go out for a walk.


    Hearing that Heiyao Village has volcanic rocks, the wife owner probably has something else on her mind.


    Seeing that they are easy to talk now, I want to explore the way first.


    "So many ores have been discovered in Heiyao Village. As long as I use them well, I can advance the technology of this continent by fifty years. Not to mention that every household can have enough food, but I can say with certainty that the number of poor people It will be reduced by more than half."


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing proudly, is this a good thing?


    "My wife, this is a good thing, but it is not a good thing for us. If that happens, we will not see you for a long time. This is a bad thing for us, so this is not a good thing."


    Mu Qing already knew that Qiao Yi would say that, so she directly reprimanded her.


    Everyone is selfish, and he is no exception.


    Life is short, only a hundred years. In such a short time, he only wants Qiao Yi to accompany them well.


    He didn''t want Joey to waste his time on others.


    "My wife, my spleen and stomach are weak, eat on time."


    After feeling the pulse, Yue Xi looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Well, I''ll just say it''s okay, Mu Qingfei wants to call you here. Come and sit here for a break."


    "My wife, we will support you in whatever you do, but please think about us. What we want most is not a superior life, nor is it not worrying about food and clothing. It''s about your health and being with us when you have nothing to do. From our Let��s start together, wife master, think about it, how much time do you spend with us? I know you have things to do, but please spare some time to spend with us and our children.��


    Having said this, Yue Xi felt a little tired.


    He said this to Joey more than once.


    But each time they are fresh for two and a half days, and then they are busy with other things and forget about them.


    If it wasn''t for Qiaoyi''s nonsensical remarks to other men, he really suspected that Qiaoyi was tired of them, and he liked the new and hated the old.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t ignore you this time. Why don''t you all move to live with me? Then I can see you every day. Anyway, this bed is so big, no matter how you sleep, you can sleep."


    Qiao Yi is guilty, Yue Xi is right, she always ignores it, if I tell her once, she will remember it for two and a half days, and forget it after a few days, and then go about what she should do.


    "Where are the kids?"


    Yue Xi didn''t say whether this matter is feasible, but directly asked the key point.


    "Bring the children here too. This house was originally built for us to live together. There are also many places upstairs. Let them live upstairs. Anyway, there is a grandma watching, and you will come down when you fall asleep. "


    "It''s a good idea for the wife-master, so we''ll move here tomorrow. It''s boring to stay by myself this night. I want to go to bed early but can''t sleep. It''s also good to have brothers chatting with the wife-master."


    Mu Qing nodded upon hearing the words, this is a good idea.


    Joy: "..."


    Why is Mu Qing not with her anymore?


    There are too many people, no matter adults or children, they can''t rest well.


    She didn''t say this to show an attitude.


    "Since the eldest brother also said so, I will tell the other brothers tomorrow that we will all move in before night."


    Yue Xi nodded, they all knew the crooked intestines in the wife''s stomach.


    The wife-owner must have thought that they couldn''t bear to let her have a bad rest, so they would refuse, but this time they didn''t.


    "Okay, let''s move in. I have everything here. You can see for yourself what else is missing."


    Everything has been said, there is no possibility of going back on it.


    It''s not impossible for everyone to be together, and she should also get used to it. After all, she has already married and is a mother of children. Many times, she can no longer do what she wants, and she can do it by raising her hand.


    "Row."


    ��


    The next day when Joey woke up, the servants began to clean up the house, cleaning out all the useless things, and went upstairs to clean up the room after dinner.


    Joy went to the blacksmith to see if the carriage he had customized was ready.


    She didn''t want to go out by herself, so after knowing that all her men were pregnant, she began to ask people to make a carriage.


    It has been more than four months now, and the two carriages should be almost finished.


    "Master, you are here to see the carriage, it''s all ready, come quickly and see if you are satisfied."


    As soon as Joey came, the blacksmith knew what she was doing.


    So he led Joey directly to the warehouse.


    "Yes, yes, I''m satisfied. Did I install what I asked you to install?"


    In ancient times, a good carriage would bump, because the road was not that smooth after all.


    That''s why Qiao Yi specially made a shock absorber, which will relatively reduce the possibility of bumps. As long as you are a little slower, you will definitely not feel the bumps. In this way, even pregnant Mu Qing and the others will have no problem sitting on it.


    "It''s installed, and I tried to adjust it. Now the little one can guarantee it with his life. As long as the horse doesn''t run fast, the car will never bump. All the wooden frames are wrapped with iron sheets. People outside only need to If you don��t use a bow and crossbow, you will definitely not be able to shoot through the carriage.��


    In case of emergency, safety measures should be taken well. This is what Joey requested, and the blacksmith is also earnestly following it.


    A group of people have done nothing for four months and concentrated on studying the carriage. If the carriage does not meet Qiao Yi''s standard, they really don''t need to do it.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    The carriage is enlarged, more than three meters long and two meters wide. There is also a fence on the roof of the carriage. If you are bored in the carriage, you can also put it on the roof to let the wind out. This is the ancient version of the caravan.


    Two cars are enough for their family.


    Of course, this car is big and heavy, so Joey is going to use oxen to pull it, or the kind that pulls six oxen together.


    "this is what we are supposed to do."


    "Each person will be rewarded with one hundred taels of silver. You send the car to the front hall for me, and let the ladies decorate it. I will go and see my parents first."


    Joy said to the attendants beside him, then turned and left.


    "Jojo is here, come and sit down, is there any injury?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Ye Lingxuan went directly to Qiao Yi, kept looking up and down, seeing that Qiao Yi was really fine, so he gave up.


    "Daddy, I''m fine. Look, I''m fine, but it''s my mother who was injured."


    "What? You hurt? Why didn''t you say that? Come and let me see."


    Hearing Qiao Yi say that King Wen was injured, why did Ye Lingxuan still care about being angry with King Wen? When he came up, he had to take off the clothes for King Wen, and then check where he was injured.


    "I''m fine."


    King Wen glared at Qiao Yi, but Qiao Yi didn''t look at King Wen at all, but at the ceiling.


    "Stop for me, don''t move, if you still want to enter my room and sleep on my bed at night, you''d better be more obedient."


    Hearing what Ye Lingxuan said, King Wen immediately stopped moving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： take you out to have fun

    Chapter 840 Take you out to have fun


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi quietly backed out, there was only so much she could help.


    Whether the opportunity can be grasped or not depends on the mother herself.


    Although the injury will worry Dad, it is not a bad thing.


    Husband and wife still need to reconcile. If it is too plain, it will be boring. Even if two people are in love, after a long time, there may be some conflicts.


    This is the case between her and Mu Qing.


    They were all worried about her, they liked her, they only had her in their hearts, and this Joy knew and firmly believed.


    And they also know that she has them in her heart.


    But this is not good, in sweet love, it will also be exhausted by time.


    In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, Joey asked people to start building the carriage after knowing that they were both pregnant.


    Not only does she need to go out to let the wind go, Mu Qing and the others also need it.


    From the day she came back yesterday, Joey understood more deeply that it is urgent to increase the relationship.


    "My wife, what are you thinking? I haven''t moved after calling you for a long time."


    Joy has been in a daze since he entered the yard. Jiu''er yelled several times but didn''t come back to his senses. The reason why Qiao Yi came back to his senses was because Jiu''er pinched Qiao Yi''s nose.


    "I''m so courageous, I dare to pinch my wife''s nose."


    Qiao Yi grabbed Jiu''er''s hand.


    Jiu''er rarely blushed when Qiao Yi held hands like this.


    The wife-lord hasn��t held his hand for a long time.


    "I... just ask what you are thinking."


    "I haven''t taken you out to play for a long time. This time the carriage is ready. After you decorate the carriage, we will take the children and family for a trip. Have fun for a while and come back."


    Joy didn''t let go of Jiu''er''s hand, and just pulled her into the house.


    "When was this carriage prepared?"


    Jiu''er doesn''t care about what he has at home, but he knows in his heart that there is absolutely no such a big carriage.


    "After I found out that you were all pregnant, I planned to do it before, but there were a lot of things in Qiaocheng at that time. So it was delayed until you were pregnant."


    "My wife, do you want to take us out to play?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi expectantly.


    After staying in Qiao City for so long, I was really bored. He really wanted to go out for a walk.


    "Wife wants to take us out to play? Really?"


    Mu Chen was still struggling with what color cloth to decorate the carriage, when he heard Jiu''er''s words, he immediately put down the cloth and came over.


    "My wife, when will you take us out to play?"


    Su Zimo also came over.


    "Let''s leave after the carriage is decorated. Let''s bring a little more things when we go out this time. I''ll take you to have fun. Let''s play for a while and come back."


    This time Qiao Yi plans to take her husband to Hei Yao Village.


    I didn��t want to take it with me at first, but after thinking about it, I should take it with me, otherwise there should be complaints again.


    Now they are both pregnant, and they always like to think about it in their minds. If she walks for ten and a half months by herself, Qiao Yi can''t even think about the consequences.


    It just so happens that it is not cold now, and it is a good season for traveling.


    So, simply bring them all, and the children also bring them, let them have fun.


    "Yeah, then I''ll go get ready."


    "I''ll go as well."


    In a blink of an eye, there was no one around Joey.


    Once this person has power, everything he does is like a small motor.


    I don��t know where King Wen and Ye Lingxuan heard the news, and they also prepared a carriage for a trip on the same day as Qiao Yi.


    Seeing that everyone was busy going out, the old man wanted to go too, but it seemed a bit disappointing for a bad old man like himself to go with them, so he stopped thinking about it. But he sent Mo Sheng to Qiao Yi.


    If he doesn''t go, Mo Sheng has to go, what a great opportunity to enhance their relationship.


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to take Mo Sheng there, but the old man sent her just in time.


    After several months of cultivation, the originally skinny little Mo Sheng has gained a lot of weight, her face is round and cute, and she is even more cute.


    "Mother, this carriage is so big and beautiful."


    Looking at the outrageously large carriage in front of her, Mo Sheng''s face was full of novelty.


    This was the first time she had seen such a big carriage since she grew up.


    "Of course, this is arranged by the fathers, of course it is beautiful."


    At this time Qiao Yunxiao came over, glared at Mo Sheng, and then stood beside Qiao Yi.


    "Yunxiao, this is my sister. Do you have to be polite to know?"


    Joy scratched Yunxiao''s nose.


    Time flies so fast, Yun Xiao has grown from such a big little Douding to her waist height now.


    Qiao Yi can understand the child''s mood, probably because he is afraid that Mo Sheng will come and divide her little love for them.


    "Hello, sister."


    Although he was a little awkward, he still shouted obediently.


    Yunxiao has long heard that her mother recognized a goddaughter, but she has never seen her. Now that she is seeing her for the first time, she feels a little awkward no matter how she looks at it.


    He didn''t understand why his mother had so many children of them, so why did she go to find someone who was not related by blood.


    "Hi brother."


    Mo Sheng smiled a little shyly, secretly thinking that his younger brother is so cute.


    "Our Yunxiao is really good, and Mo Sheng is also good, let''s go to the kitchen and have a look, the fathers are working so hard, shall we make them something delicious?"


    Joy picked up Yun Xiao, and Yun Xiao buried her head in Qiao Yi''s arms in shame.


    "Haha, look at how shy we Yunxiao is. The mother-in-law is pulling you."


    Qiao Yi stretched out her hand to Mo Sheng.


    "Um."


    The few people who were still busy packing the carriage were full of surprise when they saw Qiao Yi leaving with Yun Xiao in his arms.


    "Isn''t the sun coming out from the west today?"


    "I don''t know where the sun comes out from. What I know is that the wife-lord has finally come to his senses."


    "What made the wife master suddenly realize? I''m really curious."


    "There will be opportunities to know in the future. Now we should decorate the carriage as soon as possible. You must know that it is only comfortable to sit on if you decorate it yourself."


    Seeing everyone''s happy faces, Mu Xuan couldn''t bear to pour cold water on them.


    Maybe the wife-master had a whim today, or maybe the wife-master will return to her original shape tomorrow.


    This kind of thing happened more than once, and each time it took two and a half days. As for such a surprise?


    "I know, I know, otherwise we wouldn''t have done it ourselves. The carriage is so big, let''s not pack too many things, I''m afraid the horse won''t be able to move."


    This carriage is three times the size of a normal carriage, and it is covered with a layer of iron. People like them are sitting on them, and putting a lot of things on them, so that they don''t get exhausted without taking a few steps.


    "Yue Xi is right. We use lighter things to decorate. As for food and clothing, we have a wife and master, so we can pack as much as we want."


    Everyone nodded after hearing what Mu Yun said.


    After that, I continued to get busy.


    They just use their brains, as for those who do it, they are all servants, except for being thirsty, they are not tired at all.


    Even so, everyone was still very tired. Fortunately, there was a large table of dishes cooked by Qiao Yi to reward them.


    I don��t know if I asked about Wei, but as soon as the meal started, Qiao Xin Yueying and Wen Wang Ye Lingxuan all came over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Depart from Hei Yao Village

    Chapter 841 Departure from Hei Yao Village


    Looking at the uninvited people, Joey''s face had black lines.


    "You have good noses."


    Although what she said was disgusting, anyone could tell that Qiao Yi was really happy.


    "No way, this is all I can do."


    Qiao Xin stared at the dishes on the table, secretly thinking that her sister''s cooking skills seem to have improved again.


    "I''m afraid that you guys won''t be able to eat it. As soon as I heard that you cook in person, I immediately dragged my family over here. I''m afraid that the food you cook will be wasted."


    Moon Shadow said, and she has already started to get started.


    Picked up the public chopsticks, and picked up a chicken leg for each of my precious child and husband.


    "Hey, there are just a few chicken legs, you can take two at once, no, I want two too. If I don''t want to eat our Xingmu and the baby, I have to."


    Speaking of which, Qiao Xin also picked up two chicken legs.


    "Ling Xuan, I remember that you also like chicken legs."


    Wen Wang said something, and then began to pinch the chicken legs.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share of this chicken leg. I expected you to come, and the rest of the chicken legs will come up soon."


    Seeing that everyone likes to eat the dishes they cook, Qiao Yi is so satisfied.


    After dinner, Qiao Xin took Xingmu and the child back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Moon Shadow stayed with her family.


    After dinner, King Qiao Yiwen and Yue Ying went to the study.


    "Sister, do you still remember what you said before?"


    Arriving in the study, Qiao Yi went straight to the point.


    "Remember, I have chosen the person. I am just waiting for you to speak. The third princess will come back tomorrow. I will hand over to her and let her manage the safety of Qiaocheng for the time being."


    Of course she remembered what she said, and she had already started preparations when she came back from Heiyao Village.


    After all, Heiyao Village cannot be left alone.


    "Well, although she is a bit unreliable, with Qiao Xin around, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Qiao Yi still agreed to hand over the safety of Qiao Cheng to Thyme.


    You must know that every princess is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Speaking of the queen, those two little guys are still in Qiaocheng, and the queen didn''t know to take them away when she left.


    Afraid that Thyme and Baili Mingxi would stay alone in Qiaocheng or something.


    I don''t know what the queen thinks, my daughter doesn''t care about asking, and just throws it at her. There are still several in one throw.


    "What are you talking about behind my back? I''m in a hurry, I''ve been traveling day and night, and I haven''t had a bite of food yet, so I hear you talking about me behind my back."


    At this time, Thyme''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "We were praising you, but I didn''t expect you to be so complacent, and you would come out by yourself."


    Joy smiled and looked at Thyme who walked in from outside the door.


    From the clothes and the somewhat messy hair, it can be seen that this person came directly after arriving in Qiaocheng.


    "I can''t help it. I shouted so anxiously. Aren''t I afraid of delaying the business?"


    Thyme came to the house, drank a big mouthful of water, and then greeted King Wen.


    "At first I thought you would come back tomorrow, but I didn''t expect you to come back today. I don''t have anything to do with you now, so go back and rest. I''ll talk to you tomorrow, and you''ll be busy in the future."


    Moon Shadow looked at Thyme with some sympathy.


    "Look at my fate, if my father doesn''t love me, if I don''t want to be a good princess, why don''t I come here to work hard."


    "No one is stopping you from going back to be the queen. Maybe you will be the next queen."


    Qiaoyi looked at Thyme with a smile, is she the kind of coercive person? Everything depends on personal wishes.


    "Forget it, I think it''s pretty good here, you guys talk about that one, I just come to report, that one has withdrawn."


    Said Thyme left quickly.


    How can I go back? She would rather stay here as a coolie.


    "Sister, how many days can you finish handing over?"


    Thyme left, and Joey looked at Moon Shadow.


    "About two days."


    Actually, there is nothing to hand over, but to be on the safe side, you still need to hand over it from the beginning. There are still many people who don''t know Thyme, so they need to take Thyme to recognize their faces.


    "Mom, do you have anything else to prepare?"


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen, because there are many people going and they won''t be back for a while, so there are a lot of things to prepare.


    Qiao Yi doesn��t need to prepare too much, just go to the street to buy a lot in two days, and Mu Qing and the others will prepare the rest.


    "You can leave in three days."


    She doesn''t have anything to prepare, but Ye Lingxuan has a lot to prepare.


    It is simply wishing to pack the whole house in the car.


    "Okay, then we will leave in three days."


    Three days came in the blink of an eye.


    King Wen had his own large carriage, and he arrived at the gate of Qiao''s residence early, waiting for Qiao Yi to set off together.


    As soon as Qiao Yi''s two large carriages were driven out, King Wen''s carriage was not enough for an instant.


    The first reason is that the horses are pulling cows, and the second reason is that each of Qiao Yi''s two large carriages is twice the size of King Wen''s carriage.


    "I said sister, your carriage is good, hurry up and ask your people to build one for me."


    I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but when I saw Qiaoyi''s carriage today, Yueying instantly fell in love with it.


    "I have already ordered them to build one for you and your mother, Thyme."


    Joy had expected that Moon Shadow would tell her about this, so after rewarding each of the craftsmen with a hundred taels, she let them continue making.


    "Okay, when the time comes, I will use ten oxen to pull it."


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi''s too many husbands, it would be difficult for her to be a woman, otherwise Yue Ying would want to rub Qiao Yi''s carriage.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s go."


    "Um."


    Yueying��s carriage was the smallest and it ran relatively fast, so it was the first carriage, followed by King Wen��s, and finally Qiaoyi��s two carriages.


    "My wife, where are we going?"


    Jiu''er didn''t ask until he was out of the city gate.


    "Hei Yao Village."


    "Let me just say, there must be a purpose, otherwise can you take us out to play so kindly?"


    When he heard about Heiyao Village, Mu Xuan lost most of his interest in an instant.


    But compared to going back, Mu Xuan still prefers to come out.


    "You''re not right. This is the best of both worlds. Where can you go for fun? You can''t go too far away like this. This Heiyao Village is not far or near, and it''s beautiful there. After you go, you must Will fall in love."


    "Also, according to our speed, it will take three or four months to go back and forth."


    After listening for three or four months, everyone became interested again.


    Although Joey is often unreliable, he never lies to them.


    So Heiyao Village must be really beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do this time, our main purpose is to play, and have fun."


    "Let''s just trust you, if you break your promise then, we won''t let you go."


    Mu Chen looked at Qiao Yi fiercely.


    "Yeah, don''t worry, I plan to take you to Heiyao Village to retire in the future. This time, let''s study together and build our retirement villa. Let me tell you, there are mountains, waters, and lakes there. There is a water curtain hole."


    "Is the Water Curtain Cave the Monkey King''s cave?"


    Journey to the West Qiao Yi told everyone that they had been looking forward to the beautiful Water Curtain Cave for a long time.


    So when Qiao Yi said about the Water Curtain Cave, everyone fixed their eyes on Qiao Yi instantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： This scene should become clear

    Chapter 842 This scene should be revealed


    "There must be some discrepancy with the water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain. After all, it is Huaguo Mountain in Shenshan, not Heiyao Village."


    Joy couldn''t bear to pour cold water on them. If she boasted about it, and when the time came, they would look disappointed, so what would she do?


    Isn''t that fooling people?


    After all, what I imagined in my mind must be different from reality.


    The Water Curtain Cave in Heiyao Village is very beautiful, but compared with the Water Curtain Cave in the novel, there is still a little difference.


    "I''m even more curious when you say that. There is only a slight discrepancy, which means it is quite beautiful."


    "I''ll know when the time comes. If I''m struggling with this now, I might as well think about something else."


    Seeing that everyone was curious about what the Water Curtain Cave looked like, Mu Yun couldn''t help but speak.


    It made him curious, it��s not good to go on like this, thinking about the Water Curtain Cave all day long, so how can we play?


    This time it was all discussed, so we have to have fun.


    "Second brother is right, what are we going to play? It''s rare to come out for a trip, and it''s okay to always be entangled in the Water Curtain Cave. Anyway, we can see it sooner or later."


    Hearing what Mu Yun said, the others nodded.


    Another aspect is that they can sit in the car, but the children can''t. It won''t take long for the freshness to wear off, and maybe it will cause trouble.


    So how to play is to think carefully.


    "Then think about what you want to play. I''ll go up to see the scenery."


    Saying that, Joey got up and climbed onto the carriage along the small ladder on one side.


    Lying on a special recliner, blowing the breeze, looking at the trees slowly passing around, it is so comfortable.


    "At this time, there should be a big white light."


    "What does Fu Dabai mean?"


    Yueying saw Qiao Yi get on the roof of the carriage, and floated over with light work, just in time to hear this sentence that she didn''t understand.


    "How did you come?"


    Moon Shadow suddenly jumped over like this, and Joey was a little surprised.


    It only took them half a day to go out of the city, so Yueying couldn''t sit still?


    "It''s boring. They like this kind of boring travel, and they are very interested. You haven''t said what you said just now."


    Yueying lay on another chair, and then imitated Joey and swayed back and forth. Needless to say, this chair was really comfortable to lie on.


    Since he was lying down vigorously, of course he opened his mouth to ask for it.


    "Go back and get me some chairs like this."


    "There are a bunch of them in the warehouse, I have time to pick them up by myself."


    This kind of recliner is comfortable to lie on, and Mu Qing and the others also like it, so Qiao Yi asked craftsmen to make a bunch of various recliners to ensure that each one is comfortable to lie on, especially this kind, even if it is a pregnant woman, It is also comfortable to lie down.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, it would be a pity if you knew how many I brought here."


    Moon Shadow shook her head regretfully.


    "The two chairs on the other carriage, you can unload them when there is space, and make do with it."


    Joy pointed to the roof of another carriage.


    "It''s better to be a girl, then I won''t be polite."


    Although the two chairs are a bit small, they are better than none, and they were picked out of Joey��s mouth. It feels very good.


    "Mu Qing, pass me the wine and peanuts in the first drawer on the left."


    Joy shouted loudly into the carriage.


    "understood."


    Mu Qing responded, and then started looking for wine and peanuts.


    "Brother, just let your wife lead you. You just had lunch, and you actually want to drink."


    Mu Chen pouted, did the mistress despise him for being annoying, and even went to drink boringly?


    "Silly brother, the wife is not the only one here. If I guess correctly, sister Yueying should be here. If the two women don''t drink some wine together, can''t they drink tea? The alcohol is not high in alcohol, drink a little Not many."


    "real?"


    Mu Chen couldn''t believe it.


    "Then you send it up."


    "Okay, I want to see if it''s what you said."


    The carriage in the carriage is not too high, and Mu Chen only needs to stand upright and step on two ladders to send things up.


    Here Mu Chen leaned out half of his body, and sure enough, he saw Moon Shadow.


    "Sister, mistress, the wine is here."


    "Thanks, go down slowly."


    Qiaoyi got up and came to Mu Chen, and squatted down to receive the wine and peanuts.


    "Don''t worry, my brother is supporting me below. You can talk slowly."


    Mu Chen came down, and Mu Qing looked at Mu Chen.


    "How about it?"


    "Brother, you are really right, Sister Yueying is indeed on it."


    "Didn''t the wife master teach us how to play mahjong? Why don''t we play mahjong?"


    Seeing that everyone seems to be bored, Mu Qing suggested.


    "Okay, okay, you play, I watch you play, I will stop playing."


    Baili Mingxi blushed a little and said, wondering if this mahjong had a grudge against him, he couldn''t learn it no matter what,


    And if you can''t learn it, it''s okay to say, you still play a bad hand.


    "I don''t want to play that either, you just have two tables."


    Su Zimo also spoke a little embarrassedly.


    He is in the same situation as Baili Mingxi, the cards are not the slightest bit stinky.


    "Okay, then let''s play first, and if any of you want to play, just ask."


    "Um."


    Mahjong was played in the carriage, while Qiaoyi and Yueying were drinking wine and eating peanuts, and then chatted about establishing a sect power.


    "Sometimes I really envy you."


    Yueying held the wine glass and looked at the blue sky, feeling indescribably relaxed.


    "What are you envious of?"


    While chatting, I didn''t expect Yueying to say such a sentence suddenly.


    "You enjoy yourself."


    "You can too. Treat what you have to do as a kind of enjoyment, and that''s fine."


    What Joey said was very simple, but Joey knew that very few people could really do it.


    "It''s a good idea."


    Moon Shadow nodded, but this method was not suitable for her.


    "I said, old lady, this person wants to live easily, why do you suddenly become sentimental? This person has something to do to live a valuable life. Just like me, if I know that you don''t need me, maybe I won''t be able to survive."


    Joy said half-jokingly, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    "Fu Dabai means to drink. Isn''t it a kind of enjoyment to drink a little wine with such a view?"


    Hearing what Qiaoyi said, Yueying laughed, but she was thinking too much.


    Joy is still the same Joey from before.


    She doesn''t guard her.


    In this way, she is really relieved and can go to work with peace of mind.


    "My wife, it''s getting late, should we camp at night or continue driving?"


    At this time, Mu Yun''s head poked out from below.


    "Night roads are not safe, and it is best for pregnant women not to go out at night. Get in the car and stay there after dinner before it gets dark. If you want to play, go outside during the day."


    "understood."


    After leaving this sentence, Mu Yun put his head back.


    Waiting for Mu Yun to go down, Qiao Yi was looking at her side, where is the figure of Yueying at this time?


    Looking at Yueying''s carriage in front of him, Joey smiled.


    She has always had no doubts about the people around her, and never doubts them.


    What she cared about was never power, otherwise, she wouldn''t trust Yueying with so many troops, and Qiao Cheng wouldn''t just throw it to Qiao Xin.


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket of Shili Zuibao, I love you, so ^3^.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843：

    Chapter 843


    Her good sister Yue Ying, probably because she was afraid that she would become suspicious.


    Don''t worry, this kind of thing is impossible in this life.


    Unless Yueying chooses to betray her first, she will never be suspicious of Yueying in her life.


    As soon as the carriage stopped here, the children in the other carriage flew out of the carriage like a bird out of the cage.


    "Don''t go far, play nearby."


    Seeing the children disperse instantly, Mu Yun yelled worriedly.


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, we will keep a close eye on Miss Young Master."


    The attendants responded, and then went to chase after their little masters.


    "You guys come over and help me cook. Mu Qing, don''t move your hands, move your body. After sitting for a day, it''s good for your body to move around. This time we come out to play, you just need to be responsible for playing, and the rest will be handed over to you." give me."


    Qiaoyi took the green vegetables from Mu Qing and Su Ziye''s hands, called a few cooks, and then went to prepare meals.


    Although it was a wild trip and camping, the food was not enough at all. What Joey cooked was a hearty one, the only drawback was that the portion was a bit small.


    "My wife, what day is it today? It''s so rich."


    Mo Ruyu ate the meatballs she was given, and looked at Qiao Yi curiously.


    The meatballs are delicious, but there are only two.


    "This is a nutritious meal that I carefully crafted for you. It is rationed every day. If you eat too much, your body can''t digest it. If you want to eat it, I will make it for you next time. You just need to eat all the food in your bowl. You can drink unlimited soup, but you can��t eat, there��s only so much.��


    Qiao Yi is afraid that everyone will eat it secretly, so the food he makes is carefully measured.


    Each person shared some, and there was nothing left after that.


    "My wife, I''m not full."


    After eating everything in the bowl, Jiu''er rubbed her unsatisfied stomach and looked at Qiao Yi pitifully.


    "I''m not full either."


    Su Zimo also looked at Qiao Yi.


    "I''d like to eat some more, too, if I can."


    Su Ziye also looked at Qiao Yi.


    "I''m hungry."


    Baili Mingxi also looked at Qiao Yi.


    Seeing everyone looking at him pitifully, Qiao Yi raised his forehead.


    She really doesn''t want them to eat too much fat. If the child grows too big, it will be difficult to have a child.


    Although it is said that after having a baby, it is easy to have a baby.


    But even so, it is dangerous.


    Although they were the ones who gave birth every time, Joey felt that he had lost half his life.


    Maybe it was launched together this time. Qiao Yi didn''t even dare to think about the scene. She probably couldn''t handle one of them, so she had to go first.


    "I''ll cook some glutinous rice **** for you guys later, now take a walk for a while, and go back to the carriage when it gets dark. Remember what I said, try not to go out when it''s dark."


    Whether it��s superstition or what, Joey doesn��t want them to go out for Heitian, especially Heitian in the wild.


    "Understood, but don''t forget our supper, don''t be too late, we can''t sleep if we don''t have enough food."


    Fearing that Qiao Yi would forget about the fact that they were not full, Jiu''er gave some instructions, and then went for a walk with everyone.


    As for the children, they were not wild enough, and they didn''t need Joey to play with them at all. They ran to play directly after eating.


    You can��t break your promise. Just after eating here, Qiao Yi started to make small glutinous rice balls.


    The small glutinous rice **** were very troublesome, and Qiao Yi wanted to keep improving. After an hour of making, the small glutinous rice **** were ready. By this time, it was getting dark, and everyone returned to the carriage.


    "My wife, why does this glutinous rice ball still smell of alcohol?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi bring up the glutinous rice balls, everyone who was already hungry couldn''t wait to take a bite. Although the taste was delicious, there was a faint smell of alcohol.


    It��s not good for this pregnant woman to drink alcohol, right?


    "This is glutinous glutinous rice **** with fermented glutinous rice. There is no real wine in them. You can eat a small amount."


    "This one just smells like wine, it''s not intoxicating. It''s really okay to eat some, and it''s good for your body if you eat it occasionally."


    After taking a bite, Yue Xi tasted another one carefully before speaking.


    Hearing what Yue Xi said, everyone was no longer confused, and they all concentrated on eating.


    After eating a bowl of glutinous rice **** made with rice and wine, everyone regained their vitality.


    In the past, they didn''t take it seriously when they were hungry, but now they feel flustered and uncomfortable when they are hungry, otherwise they wouldn''t have to eat this evening''s meal.


    From Qiaocheng to Heiyao Village, it took seven days to ride a horse. This was replaced by an ox cart, plus stop and go, so Qiao Yi and the others walked for more than 20 days before arriving at Heiyao Village.


    However, the journey along the way was not so much fun. Everyone had a smile on their faces, especially the children, who were now wandering around like little wolf dogs.


    "Heiyao Village is ahead, I need to be busy for a few days to accompany you."


    Seeing that he was about to arrive soon, Joey told about his next itinerary.


    "Well, find a few people to take us for a walk around, and do whatever you need to do."


    They knew that Joey had a lot to do, so they were very happy to play with them along the way.


    This person is content and has been with them for so long. They will no longer look at Joey.


    A few days is enough time for them to visit Hei Yao Village.


    "Well, I will send more people to protect you. People here are unfamiliar. Remember to bring a few more people around, so that you can help each other when you encounter difficulties. Take this with you. If you encounter troubles that cannot be solved, just Take this and shoot it toward the sky."


    Joy each distributed a silver and unusually delicate pistol the size of a palm.


    This was specially made by Joey, and its main function is to send a distress signal.


    As long as there are people near them, they will come to rescue when they see the signal.


    Because it is difficult to make, Joy hasn''t popularized this thing yet, only those closest to her have it.


    "This is so beautiful."


    The pistol is exquisite and beautiful, and several people can''t put it down in their hands.


    "I have taught you how to shoot a gun. This method is the same as that one, but this one needs to be fired towards the sky. There are a total of three bullets in it. Don''t use them indiscriminately. It is a bit troublesome to make."


    It must be difficult for Joey to describe it as troublesome. Thinking of this, I originally wanted to try it out, but everyone gave up.


    Seeing that everyone understood, Qiao Yi didn''t stay any longer, got out of the car, and flew away without caring whether the car was still running.


    The car will drive for another hour, and Qiao Yi can''t wait any longer. After all, a large group of people have been waiting here for a long time.


    Yueying was also anxious to wait. Seeing that Qiao Yi left first, she talked to Zi Jun, and then got out of the carriage.


    "I haven''t been in a hurry these days, but now I''m in a hurry, hey."


    Looking at Yueying flying away, Zi Jun sighed.


    "Father, Mother is here to spend more time with us. Otherwise, Mother would have left long ago."


    "Well, Daddy knows, our Nian''er is smarter. He knows what your mother is thinking. Let''s be good, don''t make trouble for mother, you know?"


    "Know."


    ��


    Qiao Yi smiled brightly when she saw Yueying coming from behind.


    "How about we compete?"


    Qiaoyi can''t beat Yueying in a fight, but Qiaoyi still doesn''t hesitate to run away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Luck

    Chapter 844 Lucky head


    "Right on my mind."


    "How about adding some flair?"


    Just such a dry competition is too boring, so Joey suggested adding some fun.


    "What jackpot?"


    Moon Shadow is still interested in this lottery. After all, according to Qiao Yi''s temperament, this lottery must be unexpected and unexpected.


    "Whoever loses will take care of the child for a day, that''s all."


    "Can breastfeeding count?"


    There are a bunch of black lines on Yueying''s forehead, thanks to Joey who can figure it out.


    "It doesn''t count if you can''t leave. Can you take the breastfeeding girl? Do you have milk for her?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Yueying, and to be honest, Qiaoyi has been unable to figure it out.


    Why do men have so much milk?


    But the woman has two burdens for no reason, but they are of no use at all. This is simply a decoration.


    "You are not ashamed to say that."


    Moon Shadow gave Qiao Yi a blank look.


    Fortunately, there are only the two of them here. It would be embarrassing if this group of subordinates heard about it.


    "Why are you ashamed? What you said is the truth, okay? How about it, should this lottery be worth it? It''s a day, twelve hours, not a day."


    Joy stopped and looked at Moon Shadow.


    "There''s no reason to dare, isn''t it just to take care of the children, I agree."


    Moon Shadow also stopped and looked at Joey.


    If there is any difficulty in bringing children, just play with them.


    At this time, Yueying didn''t know that Qiao Yi had dug a big hole waiting for her.


    "The end point is the waterfall we went to last time. Let''s see who goes into the cave."


    "Row."


    With the sound of the beginning, the two rushed out together.


    Yueying''s martial arts are not weak in the first place, so when she ran with all her strength, she was quite fast, comparable to a war horse.


    Qiao Yi is not bad either. He has all the internal strength and doesn''t know any serious martial arts moves, but when he runs, it is really not something that ordinary people can catch up with.


    At first, the two could maintain their balance, but after running for a while, Yueying couldn''t catch up with Qiaoyi.


    "What did you eat? How did you run so fast?"


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, the key is to be really curious.


    This Joey didn''t see when she was exercising, but she couldn''t catch up when she ran.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to lose, and then I ran so fast."


    Joy smiled, and speeded up again.


    By the time Moon Shadow arrived at the cave, Joey had already had tea.


    If it wasn''t for Joey still panting there, Yueying really thought that this guy had been here for a long time.


    "Drinking a tea break, I would like to admit defeat. There is no need to complete the bet now, and things will be busy when things are about the same. I guess ten or eight days will be enough?"


    Creating a faction is not easy to say, but it doesn''t seem too difficult to say.


    The key is that they don''t lack anything, just assign everyone a position, what to do, what not to do.


    By the way, go out to do some big things, and then hire a few beggars to spread some news quietly, and this power has just become like that.


    Their main purpose is not to be famous, but they have to let everyone know. The main task is to guard those cave ores.


    "Row."


    Yueying nodded, took a break, and then took a sip of tea.


    Although it was a bit strange where Qiaoyi got the hot water in such a short period of time, Yueying didn''t think too much about it, drank tea with Qiaoyi for a while, breathed smoothly, and got up to go about her own affairs.


    Everyone was busy, and Joey didn''t stay long, and was going to visit that misty valley again.


    The silver nugget brought back last time was identified by professionals, and it was indeed rough refined.


    Because of this, it is even more strange.


    Who the **** wants to do this with nothing to do?


    Normal people will directly extract high-purity silver, which saves space and can be used directly.


    Unless you have a brain, who would do this kind of thing.


    No one followed this time, Qiao Yi walked quickly, and directly took food from the space when he was hungry, without taboo at all.


    After passing the swamp, Joey came to Misty Valley again.


    The foggy valley at this time is the same as before. Take out the gossip mirror, and the fog begins to recede as if consciously, and then a quiet path appears.


    At first, Joey thought it was the same as before, but when she walked for a stick of incense, she couldn''t help but stop.


    It''s strange, after walking for so long, the fog still hasn''t come out, and the place where I came in has been blocked by the fog at this time, it seems that I can only continue walking.


    After about another stick of incense, Joey stopped again.


    Why does it feel like there is no place to move?


    Could it be that the gossip mirror is broken?


    "It''s time to go for another stick of incense. If I can''t get out, my mother will throw this broken mirror."


    After muttering something, Joey continued walking.


    I don''t know if Joey''s threat played a role. This time, after only a cup of tea, Joey came out of the fog.


    But what I saw this time was different from what I saw last time.


    There is only one cave in front of you.


    "What kind of plane is this going to be? Why is there a cave all of a sudden? Why is it getting more and more mysterious?"


    Joy muttered, took out a night pearl from the space, and walked into the cave.


    As the saying goes, people with high skills are bold, without any hesitation, Qiao Yi walked in directly.


    A cave is a cave, there is nothing strange about it.


    But walking, Joy found that this place seemed to be a place where someone lived, because she began to see traces of people living there.


    First there is an oil lamp, then there are bookshelves, screens, and the innermost one is a stone bed.


    There seems to be a person sitting on the stone bed.


    "The younger generation came here uninvited and disturbed the senior''s practice, please forgive me."


    Seeing someone, Joey immediately spoke.


    After all, breaking into someone''s cave without authorization is not what a gentleman does.


    "Senior?"


    Qiaoyi yelled a few times but nothing happened. When he got closer, he turned out that he was already dead. The corpses were all dried.


    After bowing to the corpse, Joey walked to the bookshelf.


    She doesn''t know this person, maybe she can learn some news from the books on the shelf.


    But after reading for a long time and flipping through a few books, Joy gave up. She didn''t know the words in this book at all.


    "I''ll help you burrow into the ground and set up a tombstone, and then I''ll take away the books in your cave first. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent."


    After finishing speaking, Joey left the cave, dug a pit at the entrance of the cave, then returned again, stuffed the person into a box, and lifted him out. By the way, I put the books on the bookshelf together with the bookshelf into the space, and then I left.


    After helping the family to rest in the ground, Qiao Yi looked around.


    Yo, the fog cleared up.


    Look at the gossip mirror in your hand again, it''s broken!


    This thing will break?


    Putting away the broken gossip mirror, Qiao Yi felt annoyed, she was really just looking for trouble, why did she have to come here?


    How about helping Moon Shadow with something?


    I insisted on coming here, now it��s all over, and I��ve encountered something mysterious again.


    ��


    Yueying was busy when she saw Qiaoyi walking over listlessly, with question marks on her face.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was the first time Yueying saw Qiao Yi''s listless look.


    The two of them were fine before they separated, talking and laughing, why did they become like this in such a short while?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： How about I pretend to be stupid?

    Chapter 845 How about I pretend to be stupid?


    Joy sighed when she heard the words, she really didn''t understand herself.


    There is nothing good about it. If there is nothing to do, cook for the husbands. You can relax and have nothing to think about.


    Actually don''t care about this matter, but as long as she is a person, she has curiosity.


    And it is something with a fantasy color, which makes people even more curious.


    The mummy should be a woman. The first time the gossip mirror was broken, what Qiao Yi thought of was whether this person had something to do with the old man?


    My memory disappeared for a while out of thin air, but the previous memory did not disappear, this gossip mirror belonged to the old man.


    "I can''t see myself being idle, and I found something for myself."


    Joy shrugged, with a wry smile on his face.


    She found herself getting more and more hypocritical.


    By the way, Mu Qing is here, she can ask Mu Qing.


    "What''s up?"


    After Joey said this, Moon Shadow became even more curious.


    "Look at this first, do you know me?"


    Joy took out a book from the cave from his arms.


    Moon Shadow took it and looked at it. Then flipped over again.


    "do not know."


    "There is a silver mine over there in the swamp. The fog has cleared, so quickly find someone to guard it. It''s best to move it somewhere. Then you should be busy, I have to leave beforehand."


    As Qiao Yi took the book in Yueying''s hand, she turned to look for Mu Qing.


    "This person, think about it as soon as he thinks about it."


    Moon Shadow muttered something, then continued to work on her own affairs.


    When Qiao Yi found Mu Qing, Mu Qing was exploring the cave with everyone, and the cave he went to happened to be the first place Qiao Yi went to find King Wen and the others last time.


    "Wife master? Why are you here?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi, everyone was indescribably surprised.


    Didn''t you say that you are very busy and have no time?


    Why did it take so long?


    "Aren''t you happy to see me?"


    Joy raised her eyebrows, wondering why these people were so obedient this time, they came to explore behind her back, and it was such a dangerous place.


    As far as this group of men with big bellies is concerned, if it really goes down, it may not be possible to come up.


    At this time, Qiao Yi was a little lucky, this is indeed a karmic cycle.


    If she hadn''t gone to Misty Valley on a whim, she wouldn''t have gone to that cave, and she wouldn''t have encountered books that she couldn''t understand, so she wouldn''t have come here either.


    There is a cave inside, even if they fire flare guns, it is useless, because people outside can''t see them at all.


    If something happens, it will be really difficult.


    "How could it be? Of course I''m happy to see the wife master. Wife master, what are you doing here?"


    Mo Ruyu was pushed out by the person behind her.


    It seems that no one knows how to deal with this situation, so they pushed him out.


    After all, compared to resilience, he is the best among these people.


    "There are things, but there is no rush. Are you preparing for an adventure? Can you take me with you?"


    Joy wants to see how he will deal with it in case of danger later.


    "My wife, are you busy?"


    "It''s okay, because it''s the first day of arrival, there are not too many things, everyone is in the familiarization stage, and we will start busy tomorrow. Why, your wife is not welcome to participate?"


    Qiao Yi raised his eyebrows, could it be that this group of guys have a guilty conscience?


    Everyone has a big belly. If you want to explore, just explore, and don��t look at how much you weigh. This kind of place is not where they can come now.


    But looking at this posture, it seems that her persuasion is of no avail, so after they have suffered, they will know what''s going on.


    How do you say something?


    That''s called don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back.


    "Welcome, why not welcome, right?"


    Mo Ruyu smiled wryly, what else can they say now that they are like this?


    "Yes, yes, the wife-master can follow if she wants to. Anyway, she won''t disturb our exploration."


    "Uh-huh."


    "Okay, let''s start, I will follow behind you without saying a word, this time you take me on an adventure."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he really followed behind everyone quietly as he said.


    Everyone saw that Joey didn''t mean to drive him back, but really wanted to follow them on the adventure, so everyone felt relieved and continued their expedition plan.


    Seeing that everyone looked good, Qiao Yi touched his chin, not to mention, it''s interesting.


    "My wife, this is not like your character."


    At this time, Mu Qing''s voice sounded beside Qiao Yi''s ear.


    Joy came back to her senses, so she had fallen behind before she knew it.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "According to your personality, you should not agree with them to continue their exploration. If you guess correctly, this place should not be very safe, otherwise you would not stay and follow us. Your main purpose...I guessed it, to let Let them suffer a little."


    Mu Qing analyzed little by little, and seeing that Joey''s face was getting darker and darker, Mu Qing knew that he had guessed right.


    But having said that, his good wife is really getting worse and worse.


    I am not afraid of accidents while playing.


    "I found that you really understand your wife-head more and more."


    Qiao Yi grabbed Mu Qing, and then came a standard wall-dong.


    But because Mu Qing was a little tall, Qiao Yi had to stand on tiptoe, and then pulled down the collar of Mu Qing''s clothes.


    Mu Qing: "..."


    With the height of the wife-owner, I still want to give him a wall-dong!


    But seeing the wife-lord doesn''t seem very happy, so he will reluctantly cooperate.


    "Little Mu Qing, are you too smart? Do you know that this is unpleasant?"


    Qiao Yi looked ruffian, and looked at Mu Qing with a slightly hooked corner of his mouth.


    She found that Mu Qing was becoming less and less cute. He even exposed her background.


    She said what she was thinking directly, so she didn''t want to lose face?


    "How about I play dumb?"


    Seeing that Mu Qing was seriously thinking about whether he should really pretend to be stupid, Qiao Yi was speechless.


    "I think it''s better to forget it, it''s good, just don''t tell them, I want to see how naughty they can be, and let them know what kind of body I am now. Go to a safer place with a big belly Just relax. You still want to explore this kind of place, hey!"


    Joy couldn''t help muttering.


    "My wife, if we don''t leave, we won''t be able to keep up."


    Seeing Qiao Yi still holding his hand on the wall, Mu Qing raised his eyebrows.


    "Eh, let''s go then."


    Qiao Yi sighed, originally wanted to create a little ambiguity, but he didn''t get a little ambiguous atmosphere.


    "My wife, Bidong is not like you."


    Mu Qing held Qiao Yi''s hand, and at the moment Qiao Yi was a little dazed, she directly changed places with Qiao Yi.


    Looking at Mu Qing who was close in front of him, Qiao Yi''s old face turned red rarely.


    "My wife, this is called Bidong."


    Mu Qing held the stone wall with one hand, and raised Qiaoyi''s chin with the other, so that Qiaoyi was at eye level with him.


    At this moment, he could clearly see the blushing Joey.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the wife-lord would blush too. Well, it seems that I can tell them that the wife-lord blushes. They must be looking forward to seeing it.


    "There... what''s so funny. Get up, we have to go quickly. Otherwise, it''s time to come back to us."


    Joy turned his head awkwardly.


    It''s so **** embarrassing, she blushed, blushed!


    "Okay, let''s go if the wife master says so. I will keep what you say a secret."


    Mu Qing lowered her head and kissed Qiao Yi before moving away.


    "Speak well, what''s the advantage."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： She is not delicate enough to be hugged

    Chapter 846 She is not delicate enough to be hugged


    At this moment, Joey felt his face getting hotter.


    Usually she was the one who teased them, but today it was the other way around.


    "Okay, if you don''t kiss, don''t kiss."


    Mu Qing said in a coaxing tone.


    Hearing that, Joey was even more annoyed.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you, come and tighten me up, let''s go."


    "Well, the wife-lord really cares about people."


    Mu Qing said with a smile, and then passed her hand to Qiao Yi.


    After Joey and Joey arrived at the innermost part, everyone was already preparing to go down.


    "My wife, you are finally here. We heard from the villagers that there are treasures down here, so we plan to go down and have a look."


    Seeing Qiao Yi and Mu Qing coming, Mu Chen walked over immediately.


    Because he was a little anxious to leave, which made the attendants around him who were always watching Mu Chen anxious enough.


    "Mrs. Chen, slow down, slow down."


    "It''s okay, a few steps away, nothing will happen."


    Mu Chen just turned around and said nothing would happen, but his foot slipped and he was about to fall.


    "It''s really worrying."


    Qiao Yi slipped on the sole of his foot, and immediately came in front of Mu Chen. Although he didn''t hug Mu Chen, he fell on Qiao Yi''s body as a cushion.


    Mu Chen was fine, but he threw Qiao Yi hard enough.


    "Why are you so heavy, I can hardly breathe."


    Seeing that everyone was dumbfounded, and Mu Chen couldn''t get up again, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Huh? Oh."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Chen struggled to get up, but because his body was too heavy, he couldn''t get up after a few struggles.


    It wasn''t until other people came to support him that he got up.


    "My wife, how are you? Is there any pain?"


    Helping Mu Chen up, Yue Xi reality felt Mu Chen''s pulse, and seeing that Mu Chen was fine, he came to Qiao Yi.


    "It''s okay, help me up first, let me take a breath, you continue your work, don''t worry about me."


    Joy waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.


    Yue Xi felt Qiao Yi''s pulse, and seeing that he did not suffer any internal injuries, he felt relieved.


    As for Mu Chen, he was scolded by several people.


    Mu Chen was wronged, but he also knew it was his fault, so he listened to their training without saying a word.


    "Mu Chen didn''t do it on purpose, who made the ground here uneven, please pay attention to your feet."


    Seeing Mu Chen bowing his head in aggrieved way, Qiao Yi couldn''t help but speak.


    Everyone was just worried about Mu Chen, and had no other intentions. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, they stopped talking about Mu Chen, and told the attendants to keep a close eye on Mu Chen.


    After all, it is not always possible for the wife-lord to appear in such a timely manner.


    After a while, seeing that everyone was eager to try, Qiao Yi couldn''t help asking Mu Qing who had been sitting beside her.


    "They don''t want to go down, do they?"


    The bottom is very deep, and the night pearl is at the bottom, and there is only a faint light from above, which shows that the bottom is not as deep as usual.


    If you��re not pregnant, or you��re young, you��ll go there if you want to explore, but now every belly looks like it��s seven or eight months old, how can it go up?


    "It looks like it."


    Mu Qing looked at Jiu''er who had already started wrapping the rope around her body.


    Joy: "..."


    She wanted to watch the excitement and let them have a long memory, but when it was time to go down, she felt that a long memory would be fine anytime, but not now.


    "My wife, if you are in a place that doesn''t move, it will be too late."


    Mu Qingjian Qiaoyi looked at Jiu''er who was tying the rope with a speechless expression, and spoke slowly.


    "understood."


    Joy sighed, and thought of a countermeasure as soon as he rolled his eyes.


    "Ouch."


    The sound of "Ouch" startled Mu Qing directly. Seeing Joey lying on the ground rolling, he seemed to be in pain, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a deliberate act or the real thing.


    After all, Mu Chen fell on Qiao Yi just now, it was really not light.


    In addition, Joey sat on the ground and never got up.


    Thinking of this, Mu Qing panicked in his plain eyes.


    "My wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing the sound of whoops, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    This made Jiu''er, who was already preparing to go down, have the rope removed from her body.


    He needs to go see what happened to the wife-lord now.


    "My wife, are you uncomfortable there?"


    Yue came to Qiao Yi''s side and took the pulse again. The pulse was normal, but why did the wife suddenly feel pain?


    Actually, Joey was pretending at first, but then it really hurt.


    That would use his own body to catch Mu Chen, probably crushing his ribs, which would cause a bone fracture.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to turn over by myself, and my chest would be in a burning pain.


    "No... nothing."


    Mu Yun came over and wiped Qiao Yi''s forehead, and found that it was covered in cold sweat. He was really anxious now.


    Before, he thought the same as Mu Qing, thinking that Qiao Yi was just pretending, after all, Jiu''er was going down.


    Actually, they didn''t really want to go down. They still knew what kind of body they were, and they just wanted to tease Qiao Yi, otherwise they wouldn''t dawdle for a long time.


    There was a sudden movement on Qiao Yi''s side. The first thing everyone thought was that it was deliberate. Coupled with the fact that there was nothing wrong with Yue Xi''s pulse, it became even more suspicious that it was an act.


    But how to pretend, the cold sweat on the forehead cannot be faked.


    "Hurry up, take the wife owner outside quickly, the wife owner''s condition is not right."


    As soon as Mu Yun spoke, everyone was in a mess.


    After all, there are many people in the cave, and the voices are a bit noisy, even though many torches are lit, the light is still very dim.


    Not everyone heard Qiao Yi''s ouch before, but now Mu Yun ordered people to carry Qiao Yi out, and everyone heard this sentence.


    A good person who can''t leave by himself, but is hugged by others, no matter how you think about it, something has happened.


    So, the one who came to hug Qiaoyi hugged Qiaoyi, and the one who guarded the wives guarded the wives. After a little chaos, they returned to normal and moved out little by little.


    Being hugged by a woman, Qiao Yi felt awkward no matter what she thought.


    "Don''t come here, I''m fine."


    Joy refused to let him hug her, and the attendant stopped in an instant.


    Joy really can''t afford to be ashamed of this. She is delicate, and it''s not time for someone to hug her.


    Bone cracks are such a situation that you can''t tell the pulse. Just now, my movements should have been a little violent. The movement was too large, and she was pulled to the place where the bones were broken.


    After a while, Joey stood up by himself.


    "Scared you? I''m fine, but it seems that I can''t accompany you on the adventure today."


    Joy said jokingly.


    "We know very well whether you have anything to do. That''s all for today. Let''s go back."


    Mu Qing responded, and then came to help Qiao Yi.


    If you don''t let me hug you, then should he support the head office?


    If it weren''t for this obstructive stomach, he would have taken his wife out of the house long ago, so why bother to waste his words here?


    "Aren''t I very disappointed?"


    "Okay, thank God that you''re fine, what''s the fun?"


    Mu Yun is still a little scared now, and the cold sweat on his forehead cannot be faked.


    No matter what the situation is, the wife owner seems to be fine now, but something happened just now.


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket like a dream, baby, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Shili Zuibaby. Love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847：

    Chapter 847


    It is not a panacea to feel the pulse in the moon attack. If the bone is injured, the pulse will not be visible unless the spleen is injured.


    After going back, let Yue Xi give him a good inspection, and then he will know what is going on with the wife-lord.


    "Okay, it''s getting late, so let''s go back?"


    Joy asked tentatively.


    "go back."


    "Then let''s go."


    The reason for the big movement just now, although it will not hurt so much, but every time I breathe out, it will be hot.


    "Can it work?"


    Mu Xuan looked at Qiao Yi.


    "Do you know if your wife is good or not? Honey, no matter at any time, you can''t say that a woman is not good, or you will suffer a disadvantage."


    Qiao Yi smiled, raised an eyebrow at Mu Xuan, and walked out of the cave with Mu Qing''s support.


    Said that Mu Qing was supporting her, but Qiao Yi didn''t dare to put all her weight on Mu Qing.


    Pain is pain, it is still tolerable.


    People��s habits are terrible. Sudden pain is quite painful, but after a long time, you will find that it is actually not very painful.


    If it was normal, Mu Xuan would definitely talk back, but now, thinking about it, Mu Xuan thinks it''s better to forget it.


    Seeing that Mu Xuan ignored her, Qiao Yi didn''t continue teasing her ignorantly. After all, if this small volcano erupted, she wouldn''t be able to entertain her now.


    If she was not pregnant, according to her personality, Mu Xuan would not be able to get out of bed for three to five days.


    "My wife, your heart is really big."


    Although the light inside the cave was dim, after all, the two of them walked very close, and he could clearly see the expression on Qiao Yi''s face just now.


    Thinking with his feet, he knew that Joey must have something bad in his mind.


    "This is called the distraction method, and you don''t understand it."


    "Are you sure I don''t understand?"


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows. Qiao Yi was not born when he was there.


    "Ahem, don''t pick me up, okay? After you send me back, don''t leave, we have to have a good talk."


    "What are you talking about? So mysterious?"


    At this time, Jiu''er walked quickly and came to the other side of Qiao Yi.


    "Your elder brother always picks me up, I''m thinking about what kind of punishment to solve my heart, only hatred?"


    Joy raised his other hand and touched his chin.


    As a result, his chest was pulled, and Joey couldn''t help but shuddered in pain, and immediately put his hand down.


    "fine?"


    Mu Qing raised his eyebrows, he wants to see how long the wife-lord can be stubborn. Obviously very uncomfortable, but still in the mood to joke.


    "fine."


    Said it was all right, but it was a bit gnashing of teeth.


    "My wife, it''s all my fault."


    At this time, Mu Chen''s voice came from behind.


    "It has nothing to do with you. I will tell you when I go back later. I found a good place. I will take you to explore tomorrow."


    "Good place? Is it fun?"


    Joy said it was a good place, and Jiu''er thought it must be not bad.


    They saw the Water Curtain Cave, but due to physical reasons, they couldn��t go up at all, but they knew it was beautiful after listening to the description of those who had been there.


    So Joey said it was fun, and everyone was attracted to it. After all, Joey had never lied to them about this.


    "It should be fun."


    Joy doesn''t know what everyone understands about the word "fun", so he''s not particularly sure.


    Because she doesn''t think it''s very fun there, if she thinks it''s particularly fun, she won''t be so uncertain.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    "There was a fog there before, and the mother and the others were trapped there for several days, but the fog is gone now, the swamp is still there, and the things inside are still there."


    Seeing that someone asked, Joey also said it.


    Compared to this bottomless pothole, Joey felt that the place he went before was safer.


    Although there is a swamp, she has many ways to cross the swamp, and she is not afraid that this group of people will be difficult to take there.


    Now that they can still move, it is not impossible to take them to play.


    But she has to follow, otherwise she is really worried.


    Because Qiao Yi diverted everyone''s attention, and Qiao Yi seemed to be fine, Jiu''er Mu Chen and Su Zimo, who were more nervous than others, directly ignored Qiao Yi''s discomfort and started Asked east and west.


    Walked to the foothold, and then stopped asking.


    The place where everyone stayed was not in Heiyao Village, but directly in the place where the eight emperors built thatched huts.


    They are a group of people with special identities, plus Mu Qing and the others are pregnant, Qiao Yi doesn''t want them to have too much contact with people in Heiyao Village at this time.


    Back to the foothold, Qiao Yi was directly invited to the bed.


    After Yue Xi made an appraisal, Joey suffered three cracked ribs.


    "My wife, didn''t you say you''re fine."


    Hearing from Yue Xi that Qiao Yi had three broken ribs, Mu Chen blamed himself.


    "There was nothing wrong with it. It was either broken or two cracks. It will be fine in a few days. It''s all right, wait for me to rest for a night. I will take you to explore tomorrow."


    Qiao Yi comforted Mu Chen for a long time, and was relieved to see that Mu Chen was in a much better mood.


    That��s a pregnant woman, a bad mood is directly related to childbirth.


    It is not impossible to cause miscarriage if it is severe.


    This kind of thing is not what Joey wants to see.


    "Jojo, how are you?"


    At this time Ye Lingxuan and King Wen came over.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little injury, they made a lot of fuss."


    Joy smiled, habitually wanted to scratch his head, but just as he raised his hand, he dropped it. It''s better if it doesn''t hurt or doesn''t hurt, she doesn''t have a tendency to masochistic.


    "You, it''s really not worrying at all."


    Ye Lingxuan gave Qiao Yi a blank look, but he didn''t say anything extra, for fear that Mu Chen would think too much.


    He has given birth to a child. At this time, the pregnant woman is more sensitive, so he has to pay attention.


    Wen Wang didn''t speak, but looked at Qiao Yi with strange eyes.


    Being crushed by someone, three ribs were cracked. This was really the first time she saw her.


    Joy pretended not to see it, and then took out a few books from under the pillow.


    "Daddy, you are here just in time, let''s see what this is."


    Ye Lingxuan and King Wen each took a copy.


    "Look at it too, see if you know each other."


    Qiao Yi signaled Mu Qing and the others to watch it too.


    "do not know."


    Glancing at the words above, Qiao Yi''s husbands, except Mu Qing, all shook their heads.


    "I seem to have seen this somewhere."


    Ye Lingxuan frowned, it was too familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "It''s really familiar, I should have seen it before."


    At this time, King Wen also spoke.


    "Have you seen it? I found this in a cave in the Misty Valley. There is also a mummy, which I buried outside the cave."


    Joy told what he found.


    "My wife, is there anything on that mummy?"


    Mu Qing also spoke at this time.


    "It seems that there is something, but I didn''t pay much attention to it, but after it came out from somewhere, this one broke."


    Qiao Yi took out the gossip mirror from her arms.


    "It should be right. These books should be written about some witchcraft."


    "What?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Mu Qing in surprise, even King Wen and Ye Lingxuan looked at Mu Qing.


    (Thank you Na Baobao for the monthly pass, thank you AZWF. Baby for the monthly pass, I love you~)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： witchcraft

    Chapter 848 Witch Gu Art


    As for the most surprised, it was Mu Yun, Mu Xuan and Mu Chen.


    They didn''t understand their brother, when did they know so much.


    "Speaking of witchcraft, I remembered it. I remember that there was a shopkeeper of Baihua Pavilion. She seemed to understand this. Because I saved his life, he stayed, and he told me this. .At that time, because I was not very interested, I didn''t pay much attention. No wonder the font looks familiar to me."


    At this moment, Ye Lingxuan suddenly remembered.


    "Ling Xuan is right, I have indeed seen this, but I don''t know the characters on it."


    King Wen saw that Ye Lingxuan had finished speaking, so he followed up.


    They have quite a lot of subordinates, and there are also many capable people and different people.


    It is also because there are quite a lot of capable people and strange people, so it is difficult for them to remember who they are.


    "My wife, take me to the cave to have a look. Maybe I should know this person, but I still need to confirm."


    Mu Qing frowned, secretly thinking that it shouldn''t be the old man.


    Speaking of the old man, since Qiao Yi called him the old man, Mu Qing also called him the old man.


    "The words on it?"


    "The old man knows, you can ask him when you go back. Have you put away all these books? If they are left outside and used by people with sinister thoughts, it will be a disaster."


    Speaking of this, Mu Qing''s expression became serious.


    He really doesn''t know what kind of **** luck the wife-lord has had, because such things can be found.


    Fortunately, it fell into the hands of the wife-owner, after all, the wife-owner is not that kind of wicked person.


    "It''s all put away, but if you say so, I have to go again, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Saying that, Joey was about to get up.


    "It''s already dark now, and your body is still there. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Wen Wang held Qiao Yi down.


    There are all their people around here, and there is a fog everywhere, no one can get in except Joey.


    At this time, King Wen didn''t know that the fog there had cleared, and there were probably many people there now.


    "No, the fog has dissipated there, and I asked Sister Yueying to send someone to remove the silver ore there. I was afraid that if any soldier went to the cave or found something, it would be terrible. I was I just put away the books and didn��t search there, what if a Gu worm pops out suddenly, what should I do?��


    Joy frowned. Those who don''t know are not to be blamed. If she had known this would happen, she would have just set it all on fire.


    "The fog has cleared? Didn''t the villagers of Heiyao Village say that the fog has existed for hundreds of years?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, King Wen was surprised again.


    "Well, it started to loosen when I came out of the cave. No, I have to go and see now."


    As he spoke, Joey sat up slowly.


    As long as you don''t force yourself, it won''t hurt.


    "I''ll accompany you, let someone carry you."


    Seeing the situation, King Wen quickly came up with a solution.


    "I''ll go as well."


    "Stay here. If you want to go, someone will carry you there after dawn. The road is not easy to walk, and it will be even more difficult to go at night."


    Mu Qing wanted to go, but was directly rejected by Qiao Yi.


    "Then let''s go tomorrow morning."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Mu Qing didn''t insist, and if he was late, he would be late.


    After all, my body is not suitable for going out in the middle of the night.


    He did what he said, King Wen sent Ye Lingxuan home, called some people, and then ordered his attendants to carry Qiao Yi out.


    Compared to lifting, Qiao Yi didn''t resist much, but if he hugged it, he was determined not to do it.


    The road at night is indeed difficult to walk. Even if the guards are not low in martial arts, they dare not walk fast.


    Especially when crossing the swamp, it is more careful.


    After passing the swamp, the fog at that time was indeed gone.


    Without the fog, this place is more like a cleared space, except for three or five trees, it is empty.


    "Who is here late at night?"


    At this time, the guards sent by Moon Shadow to guard the place stepped forward.


    "When did you come here? Where have you been? Did you find anything?"


    Seeing someone stand up, King Wen spoke.


    "See King Wen."


    Hearing the voice of King Wen, the guard immediately greeted him, and then responded: "We arrived here before it was almost dark. There are twenty people in total. We are in charge of guarding this place, but we just circled around the outside. Didn''t go to see it."


    "Um."


    King Wen responded, and then led the people directly inside.


    At this moment, Joey was a little drowsy.


    "Jojo?"


    King Wen yelled, not loudly, but Qiao Yi, who was drowsy, still heard it.


    "Didn''t sleep, didn''t sleep, I''m here."


    Joy gave a jolt, then sat up straight.


    As a result, the chest was pulled, and there was a sudden oops.


    "are you OK?"


    "It''s okay, the movement range is a little too big, it''s involved. This Mu Chen is really not ordinary heavy. It seems that the physique is not very big, but it almost crushed me."


    It''s not easy for her to intervene in this kind of matter, so King Wen simply ignored it. As long as people are fine.


    "Where is the cave?"


    "Over there."


    Joy pointed in one direction. When she came out, she came out normally, so she still remembered the way. .


    After everyone arrived at the entrance of the cave, the moon was already in the sky.


    "Go in at dawn."


    Be careful with the Ten Thousand Years Ship, with them guarding the entrance of the cave, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone coming in. As for seeing what''s inside, let''s wait for Mu Qing and the others to come.


    The main reason is that Joey''s condition doesn''t seem to be very good. To be on the safe side, I won''t go in today.


    "Um."


    Joy didn''t force it, she was really sleepy.


    Fearing that he would have a fever in the middle of the night, Qiao Yi took a few pills in shock before leaning aside to rest.


    Originally, King Wen wanted to talk to Qiao Yi, but seeing that Qiao Yi fell asleep so quickly, he simply closed his eyes and rested.


    As Qiao Yi himself guessed, she started to have a fever after not sleeping for a while. Because she took the medicine, it was not too serious, but after dawn, Qiao Yi seemed a little dehydrated.


    "Jojo? Jojo!"


    King Wen woke up early, and came to see Qiao Yi immediately. Seeing Qiao Yi''s pale face and chapped lips, he quickly touched his forehead.


    Seeing that nothing was wrong, I was a little relieved, and at the same time secretly blamed myself for being careless.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong, otherwise normal people would have been burned stupidly by this time.


    "Um?"


    Joy opened his eyes in a daze, his throat was so dry and itchy, and he couldn''t speak a word.


    "Drink water first."


    After taking a big sip of water, Joey felt alive.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared and took a lot of pills yesterday."


    After drinking the water, Joey became much more energetic, so he spoke with some fear.


    "Pills?"


    King Wen looked at Qiao Yi strangely, can this medicine be taken in advance? This was the first time she had heard of it.


    "That''s it. I gave Yuexi a prescription before, and then Yuexi developed it. It has a good fever-reducing effect, but there will be some sequelae, but compared with a high fever, the sequelae are not a big deal."


    Joy took out a medicine bottle from his arms.


    Wen Wang took it, opened the bottle and looked at it. The only strange thing was that the pill was white.


    "The main sequelae is dehydration, like me, but people''s constitutions are different, and the sequelae will be different. If the body recovers by itself, it will recover soon, so it can be ignored."


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket of Shili Zuibao, I love you, today is the third watch.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Open your mouth and Ill feed you

    Chapter 849 Open your mouth and I''ll feed you


    Seeing King Wen staring at the pill in a daze, Qiao Yi continued to explain.


    Then I took another big sip of water.


    "How much does this cost?"


    Hearing what King Wen said, Qiao Yi knew what she was thinking.


    "It can be popularized. Once this person is injured, the fever is almost indistinguishable. If you take a few pills at that time, the fever will subside within half an hour. As long as you replenish water at the right time, there will be no problem at all. There are also some medicines that can Eat it ahead of time. Like this."


    As he spoke, Joey took out another bottle.


    Originally, Qiao Yi planned to talk to King Wen about the medicine when she was free, but since it was mentioned here today, she will talk about it.


    "What medicine?"


    It was also a white pill. After licking it, I couldn''t taste any medicinal ingredients.


    "This is to prevent wind and cold. For example, if you are walking in the cold wind, or you are sweating, or you are caught in the rain, taking a few pills in this case will be a good prevention, not to mention not 100% It can reduce the possibility of getting sick by 70%. You don��t have to be afraid of getting a cold, just eat more, and you��ll be fine after two days. Of course, it has side effects like the previous medicine, but it��s not strong. People who can ignore it, very few people are likely to be resistant to this drug."


    Although Qiao Yi didn''t go into too much detail, King Wen understood.


    As for the side effects, it''s not a problem at all.


    "There are such good things, why did you take them out now?"


    Wen Wang directly pocketed the two bottles, and then looked at Qiao Yi as if nothing had happened.


    Joy: "..."


    She realized that her mother was not a good thing, and she took other people''s things with confidence.


    "Can I say I forgot?"


    Joy smiled awkwardly.


    She wanted to talk about it when she finished her research, but she forgot about it when it was delayed.


    This was only remembered yesterday when she was afraid that she would have a fever in the middle of the night.


    "When was it developed?"


    King Wen raised his eyebrows.


    "Ahem, it''s been almost a year."


    Joe said weakly.


    "One year? Huh? You didn''t tell me such an important thing until a year later? Did Qiao Qiao live in comfort for a long time, and you forgot who was guarding the homeland in the frontier?"


    Wen Wang was really angry. He obviously had that brain and ability. If he had said this earlier, it would definitely reduce a lot of casualties in a year.


    But King Wen was angry because he was angry, and she knew that Qiao Yi really forgot.


    "It was for those people that I asked Yue Xi to develop it. That''s a serious matter, this medicinal material is very common, as long as you know the prescription, you can make it. The cost is very low, and I plan to popularize it."


    "Will prescriptions be popularized together?"


    Wen Wang felt that Qiao Yi would say that, and the popularity was definitely not what she thought.


    Although Qiao Qiao has a weird temper and is a little out of tune, he is still a good person, but she thinks that Qiao Qiao should have no love.


    "I have a total of more than twenty prescriptions, all of which have been improved over time. I plan to call all the doctors in the vicinity to come and study for free. These are for the treatment of some minor diseases and common diseases. In this way, people will die because of this minor disease. The number of people will be greatly reduced, and at the same time, the burden of spending money on medical treatment will be reduced.��


    Joy also thought about this carefully, and originally planned to use this to make a lot of money.


    But when there are more and more children, Joey feels that he has to do something good.


    It can be regarded as accumulating blessings for future generations.


    In the future, as long as they don''t do heinous things, I hope everyone will treat them gently. After all, life is short for hundreds of years, and she can''t always be their backing.


    She doesn''t like children very much, but she still loves her own children. She has to do something for them.


    "Aren''t you afraid of those rich businessmen?"


    The merchant''s sense of smell is very keen. If Qiaoyi really does this, it may not be effectively implemented.


    "Whoever dares to make trouble, come and kill one, and I will kill one pair if I come. I, Qiao Yi, want to do good deeds, and no one can stop me."


    The corner of Joey''s mouth hooked slightly, revealing a strange arc.


    She doesn''t mind getting blood on her hands anymore.


    "Give me a copy of the prescription first."


    Wen Wang really didn''t expect that Qiao Yi would still have such great love.


    There are so many prescriptions, if the effect of the medicine is really so good, then what she gave up is not as simple as the prescription, but it is money, countless money.


    "Row."


    Wen Wang probably wanted to collect a large amount of medicinal materials first. He probably wanted to make them and store them, or send them to the border army.


    Otherwise, if she spreads the news, the medicinal materials will not be easy to buy.


    "Mother, wife master."


    At this time, Mu Qing and a group of people came over.


    "You guys came too early, right? You set off before dawn?"


    If they come out before dawn, let''s see how she cleans them up.


    "I came out just after dawn, because they were in a hurry, and they carried us here in shifts."


    When Mu Yun heard what Qiao Yi said, he knew what was going on in her mind.


    I don��t know why, this time the wife-lord is very concerned about not letting them go out in the dark.


    "Mother, Wife Master, we brought food."


    Su Ziye rubbed her blushing cheeks, and motioned for the attendant to bring the food box.


    "It''s rare, my cotyledon is actually shy."


    Qiao Yi made a joke, Su Ziye''s cheeks were still the same, but her ears were bright red.


    "Jojo, hurry up and eat."


    "Yes, mother."


    Qiao Yi responded, and then started to lift the lid of the food box.


    "Let me do it."


    Su Ziye blushed, but still opened the food box in a proper manner, then took out all the food, and then arranged them one by one.


    First handed King Wen a bowl of rice, and then picked up another bowl.


    The purpose is obvious, let me feed you.


    Originally, Su Ziye didn''t want to do this. Ever since she had a relationship with Qiao Yi, Su Ziye always felt weird and didn''t dare to face Qiao Yi.


    No matter what happened later, he never stepped forward, anyway, he just stayed as far away as possible.


    But today it was forced out.


    The reason turned out to be that they were all tired, so the labor-intensive task of feeding the wife fell directly on Su Ziye''s head.


    Seeing King Wen, Su Ziye was also a little awkward.


    He was afraid that King Wen would say that he was just like other men, thinking about how to climb into his master''s bed all day long.


    But things seemed to be a little different from what he thought. King Wen didn''t say anything, but just looked at him gently, which made Su Ziye feel at ease.


    "I can eat by myself."


    Qiao Yi is so embarrassing, if this is in his own house, it''s all about his husband, so hey, hey.


    But it��s different now, she��s a mother, a bodyguard, and an attendant, and being fed in front of so many people, no matter how thick-skinned Qiao Yi is, she feels a little embarrassed.


    "Open your mouth."


    Su Ziye''s ears were empty, the left ear went in, and the right ear went out. She pretended not to hear, picked up the food and started feeding.


    "what��"


    I''m sorry, the meal is already on my lips, and she has to pick it up anyway, otherwise it will be messed up.


    A meal didn''t last long, but Joey felt that it was the longest meal he had ever eaten.


    Especially when eaten by a large group of people.


    (Thank you Xi *^_^* baby��s monthly pass. I love you. Meh.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Be afraid of bugs

    Chapter 850 Be afraid of bugs


    They all keep their heads down and don��t see them up, so there��s nothing they can do about it.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen anyone eating or something?"


    Joy roared angrily, then slowly got up.


    "Hurry up and take a look, and go home to recuperate after watching."


    While talking, Joey already walked into the cave angrily.


    "My wife, please slow down."


    Ignoring Qiao Yi''s awkwardness, Mu Qing hurriedly followed.


    Yue Xi also followed after seeing this.


    As for the others, although they were curious, they were all waiting outside.


    The cave in front of me is not big, if they all go in, it will look crowded.


    Not only is it useless, but it will also be quite a hindrance.


    Joy just wandered around, Mu Qing, Yue Xi, King Wen and the two people she brought in searched very meticulously.


    The cave is not very big, nor is it very deep. Normally, it can be searched in less than a stick of incense, but it took a few people to search for nearly half an hour.


    But it is not without gains.


    When he saw the contents of the five black jars in front of him, Joey was covered in goose bumps.


    "It can be burned here, and people will block it later."


    The chance of being discovered here is very small, but just in case, let''s block it.


    "Um."


    A group of people left the cave, wandered around here a few times, and then went back a little tired.


    At first, everyone was very interested, but when they saw that this place was like a dead zone, there was not even a bird singing, so they all wanted to go back.


    They really don''t understand, what''s so interesting here, it should be said that there is no fun at all.


    On the way back, Mu Qing told everything he knew.


    It turned out to be similar to what Qiao Yi thought. The mummy in this cave really has a relationship with the old man.


    But now that everyone is dead, Joey has no interest in knowing.


    Wen Wang repeatedly confirmed that those books would not be lost to the people, and after asking Qiao Yi for a prescription, she didn''t care about it.


    Witchcraft is all sorcery. King Wen will never let this kind of evil sorcery come into the world.


    This person is Qiao Yi. If it was someone else, she would definitely try her best to get the books, and then burn them all, leaving no ashes left.


    As for the Gu worm, it was directly detained by Yue Xi.


    This scares Joey quite a bit.


    Qiao Yi is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid of this kind of bug with many legs, especially this kind of weird looking one. Goosebumps all over his body when he sees it.


    "Yue Xi, can we burn that thing down?"


    Bringing back the jar containing the Gu worms from Yuexi, Qiao Yi didn''t do anything all day long, but surrounded Yuexi.


    "My wife, can you leave me alone?"


    Yue Xi is studying this Gu worm, which requires meditation, but Joey always makes trouble for him.


    "This thing is not safe, look at the black scales, it looks like a highly poisonous thing, what if it bites you."


    Joy hurriedly pestered Yue Xi.


    "I''m fine, I have a way of keeping them from biting me, but if you''re here all the time, distracting me, it''s not necessarily."


    Yue Xi frowned. For the first time, he wondered why the wife-lord was so clingy?


    "What if I accidentally ran out? Be good, let''s throw it away."


    Qiao Yi was frightened, seeing Yue Xi wanting to stick his hand in, his heart skipped a beat.


    "My wife, this Gu worm is not an ordinary Gu worm. Although it is terrifying, all things generate and restrain each other. It has great research value, especially the venom they produce."


    After Yue Xi fed the Gu worms, he closed the lid, and he planned to have a good talk with Qiao Yi.


    If this continues, if he is really bitten by distraction, it will be really bad.


    As a doctor, he must study everything that can cure diseases and save people, otherwise he would not want to deal with such ugly bugs.


    "Wife master, don''t insist. Since Yue Xi dares to keep these, it means that he is sure to control them. Your improvisation will actually distract him."


    At this moment, Mu Qing came over.


    The wife-lord, quitting work, has been pestering Yue Xi for two days.


    "But this thing scares me."


    Joy didn''t think about it either, she had nothing to do, but the two days of things piled up, and there were more things to do.


    "Well, isn''t the strange doctor researching this thing? Why don''t you let the strange doctor take care of it after you go back, and ask the strange doctor to help you with what Yuexi needs to refine. If you want to observe, go to the strange place."


    It won''t work if it goes on like this, so Mu Qing thought of a compromise.


    He can see that Qiao Yi really hates this thing, which means that Yue Xi wants to raise it. If it is someone else, the wife-owner is probably going to force it directly, and it will be ruined if he steals it away.


    "My wife, brother is right, how about I hand these things over to the crooked doctor after I go back?"


    The deceitful doctor has more research on poisonous insects than himself, so it is safe to hand it over to the deceitful doctor.


    What he needs is the venom in the bug''s body. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be bothered raising this kind of bug.


    After all, there are children in the family. If this is accidentally knocked over, the consequences will be disastrous.


    What''s more, this bug has the physique of attracting insects, and it will continuously attract poisonous insects, otherwise it is impossible to be alive now.


    "That''s fine."


    Joy thought about it and nodded.


    It''s not impossible to find something for the doctor to do, anyway, as long as it''s not Yue Xiongyang, and she doesn''t do this in her house, then that''s fine.


    Seeing that Qiao Yi nodded, and he didn''t mean to be too reluctant, Mu Qing and Yue Xi both heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Then it''s settled. Wife master, do you think you should go to your own affairs now?"


    Seeing that Qiao Yi had no intention of leaving, Mu Qing immediately started to chase people away.


    I don''t know what kind of physique the wife-owner has. Her ribs are broken, and she doesn''t even lie down to recover from her injuries, but she walks around as if nothing happened.


    "Okay, can''t I go, now you are starting to bother me, when is this the head?"


    Qiaoyi sighed, looking abandoned, and left slowly.


    That Gu worm was really Qiao Yi''s heart disease. Even so, if the Gu worm was not in the hands of the trick doctor for a day, Qiao Yi couldn''t let go of his heart.


    "Send a few more people, work in shifts, don''t cut off people for twelve hours, show me the bug, if it is bitten by Mrs. Yue, or if the bug escapes, come and see me."


    After thinking about it, Qiao Yi still felt uneasy, so he simply sent people to strictly guard him before the Gu worms came to the trick doctor.


    "Yes."


    After Qiao Yi''s voice fell, someone immediately went to execute it.


    Because this was the first time that Qiao Yi said that it was not going well and came to see him first, so the guards took it very seriously.


    The matter of Gu worms was settled, and Qiao Yi planned to go to Yueying to see if there was anything that needed her.


    People are so busy, it''s really unreasonable for her to do nothing all day long.


    As for the things she piled up, let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    ��


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Moon Shadow, Joey spoke directly.


    "not too good."


    Yueying had a headache, because she was thinking a little too simple.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me and listen, let me have fun, and see what stumps you."


    Joy said heartlessly.


    "I thought it would be easy to create a faction..."


    Before Yueying could finish speaking, Qiao Yi spoke up.


    "It''s really simple. We don''t lack people, money, and land."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Take care of your body even when you are busy

    Chapter 851 Pay attention to your body even when you are busy


    Yue Ying gave Qiao Yi a blank look, and this was Qiao Yi. If other people dared to interrupt her, she would directly beat the other party until their parents couldn''t recognize her.


    Qiaoyi felt a little guilty after seeing Yueying, and coughed dryly.


    "That sister, you continue, you continue."


    "Let me tell you this, someone here has already fallen in love with you, but let''s do it faster. Let''s **** the fat from others, what do you think will happen?"


    "What can I do? Those who can live in it. If you want this place, you can. First ask me if I agree."


    Qiao Yi said with pride.


    "Ah. I''m the one who got stuck."


    Yueying was ashamed, she was so busy these days that she was dizzy, and she forgot a very important thing.


    That is, this is Qiaoyi''s fief, and she can do whatever she wants. Whoever she wants to be here is here.


    Although Wulin and the imperial court do not interfere with each other, some things are still there.


    Once a certain martial arts power wants to build a lair somewhere, it must greet the government.


    "Sister, it seems that you are really tired recently. If there is anything you need to go to Qiao Xin directly, let her play a play with you, or just root out the power that makes you brain-wrenching, so that your power It will become famous in one battle, and it will save a lot of trouble.��


    It is estimated that Yueying has not slept at all in the past two days, otherwise she would not be so lethargic. Thinking of this, Qiao Yi continued to say: "Sister, there is no need to fight so hard, we have everything, just take your time, it''s not a few days away .Why bother with yourself? What if your body breaks down? What compensation will I get if my brother-in-law asks me to settle accounts?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s weird concern, Yueying couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is probably afraid that he will fall down, and she won''t be able to be the shopkeeper.


    "Then I''m going to rest right now, you can help me out here first."


    Talking about it, Yueying went directly to bed, and fell asleep as soon as she fell down.


    Joy: "..."


    It''s really no one who just sleeps and sleeps.


    Yueying has a lot of things to do. Let��s talk about Yueying��s sleeping time. Qiao Yi has to deal with dozens of things.


    Because she was just starting out, many things required Yueying to ask her personally.


    Yueying slept for a day and a night, so Qiaoyi could only accept fate and do it for her.


    Seeing that Yueying finally woke up here, Qiaoyi let go of things and walked away.


    This is really not a job for humans, it''s so **** tiring.


    Actually, Qiao Yi was really not like this in the past. She used to be a workaholic, and she didn''t know what was going on. Ever since she didn''t lack money, Qiao Yi became lazy and did everything lazily.


    It should not be said that it is lazy, it should be impatient and not durable.


    "Wife master, mother came to you and said that if you come back, you will go to her."


    Qiao Yi just came back from Yueying, and planned to have a good night''s sleep first, to repair her bones, after all, it was also a fractured bone, wasn''t it?


    But as soon as this person arrived at the door, before entering the house, he was stopped by Yue Xi who came out to play the event.


    The others have been playing like crazy these days, going out early in the morning and not coming back until it is almost dark.


    If it weren''t for those few bugs, Yue Xi would have followed everyone, but since having these few bugs, Yue Xi has no interest in anything, as long as he doesn''t come to disturb his research, what do you like to do? why go.


    "In a hurry?"


    Joy thought that if she was not in a hurry, she would sleep first.


    Because there were so many things to do, she didn''t sleep well at night, so she was sleepy.


    "It should be urgent. From yesterday to now, I have sent people here four times."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look, you have nothing to do, do more activities, don''t always deal with those bugs."


    Before leaving, Qiao Yi still gave Yue Xi a few words of worry.


    "I know, I know."


    Yue Xi responded with a good temper. At this time, the body is the most important, and he knows it.


    Qiao Yi found King Wen at the iron smelting place.


    At this time, King Wen was watching something with a group of people.


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming, he immediately called Qiao Yi over.


    "Look at this."


    "iron?"


    "Um."


    At this time, the iron block is cold and as big as a fist. The color is jet black.


    Joy picked up the iron and shook it.


    "What do you want me for?"


    Joy was puzzled. Could it be that she came here so anxiously to see this piece of iron?


    "This is currently the highest purity, and it can no longer be refined. Let me see how it goes, is there a way to continue to refine it."


    King Wen explained his intentions.


    ��Let��s talk about how much such a small piece of iron used.��


    Such a large piece of iron is so heavy, it is estimated that the waste of materials is not ordinary.


    In the rich, iron ore is not so wasteful.


    "One hundred kilograms of raw ore."


    One hundred kilograms is two hundred catties.


    Two hundred catties of raw ore is extracted from such a thing.


    What is the use of this thing?


    Forging a normal dagger is not enough.


    Joy almost laughed out of anger when he heard this.


    "Mom, what are you going to use this for?"


    Qiao Yi looked at King Wen. The main person responsible for this matter was King Wen, so Qiao Yi looked at King Wen.


    Let''s see what she wants to do first.


    "Make sharp weapons and tough armor."


    In King Wen''s consciousness, the higher the purity of the iron, the sharper the forged weapon will be.


    "Mother, such a small thing is so heavy. If you forge it into a weapon, can the soldiers hold it? Even if they can hold it, she will have no strength when she runs to the battlefield with the weapon, okay? Why don''t you wait? Being butchered by others?"


    "Also, with this forged armor, if it is worn on the body, it will not crush people to death? Even if a person with strong inner strength wears such a heavy armor, how long can she last? A battle is not a cup of tea or a cup of tea. Can it be resolved within the time of burning incense?"


    "Finally, have you ever thought about the problem of iron ore? Such a big one uses a hundred kilograms of raw ore. If you forge a lot, the demand will be even greater. All our iron ore is added together. It��s not enough to squander, okay?��


    "Also, how do you transport such heavy armor or weapons to the border? How many horses and chariots do you need? How much manpower and material resources are needed? The gains outweigh the losses."


    Qiao Yi is so depressed, when did her mother lose her head?


    Could it be that there are too many iron ores, making Niang feel that they can be mass-produced as high-quality goods?


    Wen Wang was quite happy at first, because this piece of iron was already considered a treasure.


    But when Qiao Yi opened his mouth, the smile on King Wen''s face disappeared, and it became darker and darker.


    She really hasn''t thought much about these for the time being, and recently she has been focusing on playing with the children.


    After Qiao Yi finished talking, no matter whether it was King Wen, the craftsman who forged this iron and was still complacent just now, or the commanders called by King Wen, he couldn''t say a word. Because what Joey said was the truth, and it wasn''t exaggerated at all.


    Joy''s words were like a large basin of ice water, which chilled everyone''s hearts.


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Qiao Yi smiled wryly.


    I seem to be a bit heavy on what I said.


    "That''s not impossible. I was just a little annoyed when I heard that a hundred catties of ore was forged for such a small thing. After all, this ore is not inexhaustible. We must maximize the use of it."


    (Thank you, Adan, for donating to the baby who doesn��t want to become fat, thank you for watching! There are bulls flying baby��s monthly pass in the sky, I love you all.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： refined steel

    Chapter 852 Refining Steel


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s explanation, the atmosphere eased a lot, but the eyes were still on Qiao Yi.


    "What can Jojo do?"


    King Wen didn''t want to fight, she just wanted more protection for her soldiers and less injuries.


    "Come on, I will teach you how to make steel. This thing is light, and it is not wasteful, and it is not easy to rust. It is much harder than this iron."


    While talking, Qiao Yi called these blacksmiths over, and then told them some basic knowledge.


    Those who can be blacksmiths and were called here by King Wen are not simple people. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, their eyes became brighter and brighter.


    The more I listen to it, the more I think I can try it.


    "How long does it take to forge it?"


    After finishing speaking, Joey asked the time.


    "A sword and a shield can be forged tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, then you guys do it. The ratio I said is just an approximation. The difference between up and down should not be too much. This needs to be solved by you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    At first, Qiao Yi said that they were wasting money, and they were quite unconvinced, but because King Wen and the generals were there, they had to bear with it even if they were not convinced.


    But when Joey told about the steel production plan, they all admired him.


    After Joey finished speaking, they smoothed out their train of thought and were ready to start.


    There are plenty of ores here, so you don��t need to go out to find any ores, you can start smelting directly.


    "Guaranteed you won''t be disappointed."


    There was an angry reply, and everyone started to work.


    "Mom, I didn''t sleep much all night. We''re watching the results tomorrow. I''ll go back to sleep first."


    While talking, Joey couldn''t help but give a big Hatch.


    "Um."


    Wen Wang hasn''t come back to his senses at this time, this Qiao Yi has been talking about a lot since he came here, and Wen Wang hasn''t straightened it out yet, this person is about to leave.


    He made a conscious response, and by the time he came back to his senses, Joey had long since disappeared.


    The others looked at King Wen cautiously.


    They are not Joy, they can leave as they please.


    Anyone can hear the words just now, most of them are aimed at King Wen, they are poor little people, they should not be implicated, right?


    I kept praying in my heart, but what should have happened still happened.


    "You stay and watch, and send someone to notify me if you find anything."


    In a word, all the leaders who still have work to do are left behind.


    There is not even a thatched hut for rest on this side.


    It can be seen that this night is to use the sky as the bed and the earth as the bed.


    Watching the scene where King Wen was being disciplined by his own daughter, they would feel a little uneasy if they were not punished.


    Now seeing that they just stayed outside for a night, the few of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    The secret channel master still loves them.


    Qiao Yi went back to bed after eating something, even Mu Qing and the others didn''t know when they came back.


    The day just dawned, and everyone chattered about it.


    After Joey was woken up, he realized what everyone was talking about.


    It turned out that they went to explore the road and draw a map these few days, and they walked around all the caves, water and so on.


    Because they all have big bellies and walk slowly, they didn''t check many places even after several days.


    Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, Joey didn''t bother, as long as they had something to do.


    As for the children, they played like crazy, because there was a large group of people watching, and Joey was not afraid that something would happen to them, so he played as he liked.


    Joy��s philosophy is that it��s enough to live. If they don��t satisfy their curiosity, it may be more dangerous. Rather than doing this, it is better to send someone to follow them crazy.


    Just after breakfast, Joey wanted to go to the latrine, only to find two people standing outside.


    "Why are you here? Have you eaten? There should be food in the kitchen."


    At this time, the two were just two of the three people who followed King Wen to look at the iron block yesterday. Qiao Yi didn''t know what their names were.


    Seeing the excitement on the faces of the two, it is not difficult to guess that the steelmaking she said yesterday should be completed, and the effect seems to be pretty good.


    "The thing has been made, we invite you to go and have a look."


    "Don''t, I''m going to the latrine. This person has three urgencies. If you are in a hurry, you have to wait for me to solve this matter."


    Saying that, Joey went straight to the latrine.


    Normal huts are built with reeds, and a tank is placed below, and two wooden boards are placed on top of the tank to complete the work, or a shed is built, and Gong barrels are placed in the shed.


    Such a hut, Joy, really can''t go up, so since she has money, she is a toilet specially for people to study.


    After going to the toilet, flush the water, clean and hygienic. Otherwise, the smell can really kill people.


    She still remembers that several people were suffocated to death because of going to the toilet in modern times, and she didn''t want that.


    Of course, the master has the master��s hut, and the servants have the hut of the servants. Otherwise, everyone would sit in it, and it would be uncomfortable to think about it.


    Qiao Yi walked to the latrine, and the two followed Qiao Yi behind, as if Qiao Yi would not go.


    "You wait for me here, and I won''t run away. The last latrine followed, can I figure it out? Am I stupid?"


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the two subconsciously stopped.


    Looked at each other, with a little confusion in their eyes, why did they subconsciously follow the eldest lady to the latrine?


    Probably too excited.


    That can really be regarded as a magic weapon, light and sharp.


    When Qiao Yi came out of the hut, he saw two people standing far away.


    Seeing Joey coming out, he stepped up and wanted to come over.


    "Stop, are you stupid? I''m wondering, how can mother let you two idiots be the commander? Don''t you wash your hands after going to the latrine? It''s not too late if you''re in a hurry? Why don''t you go first, I''ll Go by yourself in a while."


    The two shook their heads at the same time. Their task was to ask the eldest lady to go over.


    I''ve been waiting for so long, I don''t need to wash my hands.


    Qiao Yi didn''t leave much ink with the two of them. After washing his hands and drying them, he followed the two of them.


    "Jojo, come here and have a look. This knife is very sharp."


    Wen Wang saw Qiao Yi coming, and immediately handed over the big knife in his hand.


    The broadsword is big and looks heavy, but it is not heavy at all when you hold it up.


    It feels good in the hand and looks good. The blade is silvery white, and it feels a bit cold in the sun.


    If there are tens of thousands of people, each holding a handful, not to mention whether it is easy to use, just looking at the deterrent effect will definitely not be small.


    "Not bad, not bad, these blacksmiths of your mother are very powerful, I said so yesterday and actually forged it."


    Joy took out one of his hair and blew it on the blade, and it broke directly.


    "How much ore did you use?"


    The knife is not bad, it is qualified, but how much material is used?


    "Back to Miss, all the ores for this sword and shield used 70 kilograms."


    The blacksmith knew that Qiao Yi was asking her this question, so he responded immediately.


    "Well, as expected. Let me see the shield."


    Joy put down the knife, then picked up the shield.


    The knife just now weighed about four to five catties, but this shield weighs about fifty catties.


    That is to say, 70 kilograms of materials can produce about 55 kilograms of steel. It seems that the ore here is also very pure.


    (Thank you Liyu Qiange for the monthly pass, I love you.)


    There are two more chapters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Developed cement

    Chapter 853 Development of cement


    The shield is about 1.3 meters high and about 50 centimeters wide. If you squat down, you can just cover your whole body.


    It is a bit heavy to hold, but the thickness is considerable.


    "One of you with a knife and the other with a shield, try to slash each other."


    Joy handed the shield in his hand to a guard commander standing aside.


    If you guessed right, the first batch of weapons should be for these people and their subordinates. Only they can give better opinions. After all, they are using them. They may not be familiar with forging, but they are very familiar with weapons. If you don''t take advantage of it, it''s quite familiar.


    "Miss, with such a sharp knife, do you really want to try cutting on it?"


    One of the guards commander spoke with some distress.


    It would be a pity if this was chopped off with a knife.


    "You will never know what this thing looks like if you don''t try it. It looks useless, so hurry up. If you don''t use the old one, get the new one."


    Joy sat down on a chair on one side, and motioned for the two to start.


    Hearing what Joey said, the people with the knife and shield walked a little further away.


    After all, a sword has no eyes, so it would be bad if it hurt someone.


    "Try with the physical strength of a normal person first. Then try with the internal strength."


    Wen Wang is more experienced than Qiao Yi, and he is quite good at experimenting with weapons. In order to accurately know the data of the knife and shield, let the two of them do it bit by bit.


    "Go and get the sword and shield we normally use."


    King Wen looked at the itchy guard commander who was watching and said.


    "Yes."


    The two originally wanted to start, but after hearing what King Wen said, they didn''t do it for the time being.


    Come and go very quickly, it should be said that they have been prepared for a long time, and they brought swords, guns, sticks and shields before a cup of tea.


    First use the knife to cut their normal weapons, and then the shield.


    As a result, the sword won.


    This was done with the strength of ordinary people.


    After that, I used normal weapons to chop the shield made of steel, but the shield made of steel won.


    Finally, the shield made of steel and the knife made of steel competed.


    In the end, the sword couldn''t break the shield.


    Seeing that the two people in the experiment were a little disappointed, Joey had black lines on his face.


    If this knife can break the shield, it would be a joke.


    How much does this knife weigh? How much is this shield?


    "How do you feel?"


    Wen Wang saw the end from beginning to end, and he already had a preliminary understanding of this steel in his heart.


    It''s powerful, it''s strong, and most importantly, it''s cheap.


    With this, her soldiers will have another layer of protection in the future.


    "I am very satisfied with the other parts, but it is a bit light and can''t be used. As a weapon on the battlefield, it is better to be a little heavier. This shield is at a high point, and the weight is just right."


    A leader is a leader, and he quickly grasped the shortcomings. But what does this have to do with Joey?


    "Mom, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go back first."


    It��s really boring to let myself see these two finished products early in the morning.


    Actually, she wanted to make this kind of thing available, not to make weapons, but to make steel bars or something.


    Then build a ten-story and twenty-story high-rise.


    How cool it is to see the distant scenery when you are bored.


    Now the highest place in Qiao City is only as high as a seven-story building, which is far from Qiao Yi''s standard.


    If there is no cement in this world...


    No, cement can be mixed by yourself, how could she forget such an important thing?


    This limestone and clay can be used to make cement. Although it is a bit difficult to make, it is not impossible.


    It seems that God is helping her.


    "It''s okay."


    She just wanted Joey to come over and see if this is what she said.


    "Wait, I have something to do."


    King Wen: "..."


    I don��t know who just said that it��s okay to go back.


    This man, it''s really not so fast to change his mind.


    "Give me twenty people, those who can endure hardship, I have something to do."


    "doing what?"


    Originally, King Wen was not a curious person, not at all.


    But Qiao Yi thinks that it is a character that comes out, and coupled with the sudden need to borrow someone, no matter how I think about it, I feel that Qiao Yi wants to do something big.


    "Cement, I want to develop cement. Once the development is successful, it will benefit a lot. Countless people will benefit."


    At this moment, Joey had already imagined the twenty-story building he wanted to build.


    If possible, she will create a city full of high-rise buildings in this ancient time.


    The lowest tall buildings have ten floors.


    Of course not for living. Just make a horror park for people to visit.


    As for living, it��s still not enough. After all, she doesn��t know how to develop elevators, and going up and down stairs is a problem.


    The suddenness can still be a bit fresh. After a long time, the young people are lazy to climb the stairs back and forth.


    cement? water and mud?


    What can cement do?


    King Wen knew that what Qiao Yi said was definitely not what he thought.


    "Is twenty people enough?"


    Qiao Yi has never let her down, and once the issue of weapons is resolved, King Wen will have nothing to do, so this time she plans to toss with Qiao Yi.


    She just wanted to see what this cement was.


    "almost."


    Joy doesn''t know if it''s enough, and she doesn''t know how to make cement. She only knows its simplest starting material.


    But it doesn''t matter, who gave her more time, so it''s okay?


    Study slowly.


    "afternoon."


    "Row."


    It was said that it was afternoon, and about an hour later, King Wen brought someone to find Qiao Yi.


    Twenty people, all young women, and they all looked very clever.


    Joe Yi saw it, and immediately nodded in satisfaction.


    Mother still knows her heart.


    What you want is this kind of smart and trustworthy.


    She doesn''t mind spreading some things, but she still wants to earn the material formula in her own hands, so as not to be used by interested people, and then make a lot of money. If this kind of thing really happens, I will feel very happy How crowded.


    "Mom, are you...?"


    Seeing that King Wen would not leave, Qiao Yi had a bad feeling in his heart. This mother is not going to make trouble with her, is she?


    After all, this is a matter of no shadow, maybe it can''t be done. Even she didn''t have much confidence in herself.


    "not welcome?"


    Wen Wang raised his eyebrows, with an expression that there is nothing you can do if you don��t welcome it.


    "Welcome, but I don''t guarantee success."


    Qiao Yi first vaccinated King Wen.


    "It''s okay, the king is idle when he is idle."


    Hearing what King Wen said, Qiao Yi nodded, and then took out a map.


    This map was drawn by Mu Qing and his group in the past few days. Although it is not perfect, it has helped Qiao Yi a lot.


    Because they have marked the place where there is lime.


    "Let''s divide into two teams. One team goes here to get some lime and put it here."


    Joy pointed out a flat leeward open space on the map.


    "A team went to fetch clay and iron ore powder."


    "Iron ore powder?"


    Wen Wang frowned, now she is getting more and more curious.


    What the **** is this cement?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Back to Qiaocheng

    Chapter 854 Back to Qiaocheng


    "Yes, these things are essential if you want to make cement."


    "What the **** are you talking about cement?"


    If you don��t ask clearly, King Wen feels that he will not concentrate on his work.


    "Cement is made of limestone, clay, and iron ore finely ground and mixed according to the proportion, then calcined, and then mixed with gypsum to form cement. This thing has a lot of uses. The tallest building in Qiaocheng knows it. "


    (I checked the cement production method on Baidu, I don��t know if it��s true or not, so don��t get too entangled. Hehe!)


    Lifting the cement, Joey''s eyes lit up.


    "Um."


    King Wen nodded. The tallest building in Dayue is only six stories high. It was built by top architects, and it is difficult for normal people to build.


    But Qiao Yi stunned to build a seven-story one, which is still extremely strong, and it is really impossible not to admire it.


    "As long as we have this cement and match that steel, a ten-story house can be built, and it will be stronger than our two-story wooden house. Most importantly, with cement, we can pave Make a smooth path, as smooth as a tabletop."


    Other King Wen didn��t care, the height of the house didn��t matter, but the construction of the road, the smooth road, made King Wen��s heart moved, which was quite exciting.


    The road is the foundation of everything. No matter what you want to do, you can never do without the road.


    "Can it really be like what you said?"


    Although what Qiao Yi said made King Wen''s heart beat faster than usual, but this matter seemed unreliable.


    "Of course, the premise is to manufacture cement. The materials for making cement are not very rare. Once developed successfully, we can mass-produce them."


    Clay is a consumable, but there is no other way to mass produce cement.


    It would be great if there was asphalt. Using asphalt to pave the road is several times better than cement.


    "Good, now act."


    Wen Wang nodded, now she can''t wait.


    "it is good."


    Once Qiao Yi and King Wen got busy, it was okay for a day or two, but in the blink of an eye, it was five or six days. Ladies who didn��t care before, finally couldn��t sit still.


    Because they haven''t seen anyone for several days, they didn''t know anyone when they asked.


    "Daddy, didn''t Mother say what she was going to do?"


    "No, I just know that she and Qiao Qiao seem to be making something."


    Ye Lingxuan thought about it, but he really didn''t know what King Wen was doing.


    I just told him that I am very busy these days and have no time to accompany him.


    Mu Yun and the others looked at each other, they didn''t even know this.


    "I''ll probably be back in a few days. I guess they''ve encountered something they''re interested in."


    Ye Lingxuan saw that everyone seemed to be in a low mood, so he said with a smile.


    "Um."


    After playing here for more than ten days, they felt homesick. They wanted to ask Qiao Yi when he would go back, but they didn''t see anyone.


    Besides, as wives, none of them knew why the wife-head went there. It is really embarrassing to say it.


    Another two days later, Qiao Yi, who was waiting for Mu Qing and the others, finally returned with a look of excitement.


    It''s just that the whole body is gray and bald.


    Wen Wang, who came back with Qiao Yi, was not much better.


    "Boil the water, quickly boil the water, I want to take a bath."


    As soon as Qiaoyi came back, she yelled directly. Everyone could hear from Qiaoyi''s voice how happy she was at this moment.


    Everyone wanted to ask Qiao Yi a lot, but seeing Qiao Yi''s state at this time, they also knew that she needed to take a bath, so everyone began to order people to boil water and cook.


    "My wife, what''s the good news? Are you smiling so happily?"


    After taking a bath, Qiao Yi started to eat big mouthfuls. Seeing that Qiao Yi had finished eating, Mu Yun handed her a glass of water.


    Drinking water after meals is not a good habit, but Joey can''t change it.


    "It''s a great thing. The cement has been researched. My mother is indeed a mother. The brain is not so good. If it weren''t for her, the cement would not be easy to manufacture."


    Joy is happy when he mentions this. If there is no King Wen, he really can''t research it so quickly.


    "cement?"


    Hearing cement, everyone looked at each other, because they didn''t understand what it was.


    "Well, it''s very useful. You don''t understand the explanation now, but you will know later. I originally wanted someone to tell you what I was doing, but you went out and couldn''t find anyone. In addition to this busy , I just forgot about it and made you worry.��


    Qiao Yi smiled wryly. When Mu Yun handed her water, Qiao Yi remembered this.


    "It''s okay, just remember to tell us next time, we won''t stop the wife master from doing anything, we just want to know that you are safe."


    Mu Yun smiled. At first they were a little angry, but then they figured it out.


    They are all pregnant now, and they don��t have time to serve their wife at all. At this time, they should let the wife have nothing to do. If they are with them, they will probably be suffocated.


    They would not be reconciled to asking the servants to warm the bed, after all, they already had so many brothers.


    Originally let the Su family brothers be taken in, just because they were afraid that such a thing would happen and no one would serve them. How could they expect their father to have such a skill?


    directly made them all pregnant.


    "You are really getting more and more sensible. What are you doing standing up? Sit down, sit down, and tell me where have you been these few days?"


    Joy smiled so happily, there is nothing happier than being understood.


    "We were not sensible before?"


    Mo Ruyu raised her eyebrows, the wife-lord''s tail was raised so quickly.


    "Sensible, always sensible."


    Joy smirked.


    Now everyone is an uncle, she has to coax them.


    After Joey came back for a few days, everyone had endless things to say to Qiaoyi.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s radiance, everyone chatted with Qiao Yi one sentence at a time.


    Finally, Mu Yun asked Qiao Yi when he would go back.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Joey knew that they had had enough.


    You must know that it has been almost two months since we started from Qiaocheng. Everyone''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and it is really not a wise choice to continue to stay.


    "Let''s go in two days, you guys pack up, I still have some things to do."


    Joy thought for a while, and said a time.


    The cement has been made, but it will take some time to mass produce it, and the made cement cannot be stored for too long, so many things need to be explained.


    As soon as they said they would leave in three days, everyone was excited again because they could finally go home.


    Really answered that sentence, nowhere is as good as home.


    The matter of cement needs to be watched by people, and Moon Shadow will not be able to leave for a while, so only Qiao Yi and her husband and children returned to Qiao City.


    After explaining everything, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Because everyone was eager to go home, the speed of going back was much faster than when they came, and everyone didn''t get out of the car to play much.


    In his own place, Joey was quite at ease, so he didn''t bring too many people with him when he came back.


    Guards and attendants plus drivers. There are more than fifty people in total.


    "Stop, I opened this road, I planted this tree, if you want to live from now on, save money to buy roads."


    After hearing this sudden voice, Joey was shocked for a moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： big stone small stone

    Chapter 855 Big Rock Small Rock


    One is because this word is too familiar, right?


    Secondly, because there are robbers here? Or a robber?


    You must know that Qiao Yi immediately told Qiao Xin when he knew that his territory had expanded. No matter what else, this territory must be thoroughly checked, and no robbers or anything can be left behind.


    So, what is it that speaks of this voice?


    Even dare to intercept her carriage?


    Go out without a brain?


    "This is Qiaocheng carriage, please leave quickly."


    Joe''s principle has always been that the enemy will not attack us, and I will not attack anyone. As long as no substantial damage is caused, everything is fine.


    It was precisely because of Qiao Yi''s behavior that those close to her became more amiable after being sublimated, that''s why the captain of the guard said this.


    "What Qiaocheng? I don''t know, hand over the valuables, we only seek money and not kill."


    The person blocking the way has no intention of getting out of the way.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes, if you don''t get out of the way, we won''t be polite."


    The captain of the guard was so angry that he wanted to laugh, but there were still people who didn''t know about Qiao Cheng.


    What''s more, if you rob, just rob, and two people come to rob them. Is this looking down on people?


    And there''s more, at least you have to get a knife or something, right?


    "Don''t let me go, don''t give me money and don''t let me go."


    There were two people blocking the way, dressed in shabby clothes, with a somewhat simple and honest appearance, thin body, sallow complexion, and holding broken wooden sticks in their hands. If they hadn''t stood in the middle of the road, they would have been begging for food from the two.


    It was precisely because of this that the captain of the guard continued to deal with them in a good manner.


    Otherwise, no matter how good your temper is, you will never say a second sentence to them.


    "Sister, why don''t we go. There are a lot of them."


    "What are you afraid of? They are all masters who bully the weak and fear the hard. Now death is no longer scary for us. How can daddy recover from his illness without money? How can younger brothers and sisters live?"


    "But I''m afraid."


    Looking at the captain of the guard who was in a high spirits, looking at the guards who had already surrounded him, Xiaoshi shrank back.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has a sister."


    That''s what he said, but his body couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    "Don''t come here, or we will be rude."


    Try to make your tone more aggressive.


    "Scatter, let me see."


    Joy was waiting in the car, but seeing that it hadn''t been resolved after a while, she came out of the car curiously to have a look.


    Seeing this, Joey couldn''t help laughing.


    There are so many of them, they were robbed by two people?


    "Master, this subordinate will take care of it."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming out of the carriage, the captain of the guard knew that the masters couldn''t wait any longer.


    "It''s okay. I''ll ask them what''s going on. They should have encountered difficulties, otherwise they wouldn''t have come up with such a solution."


    An idiot can see it, how can this be a robber?


    Saying that, Qiao Yi jumped out of the carriage and came to the two of them.


    "You... don''t come here."


    Seeing Qiao Yi swishing towards him, the big stone immediately protected his younger brother, little stone.


    "Calm down, I won''t hurt you, can you tell me why you want to block our way?"


    Joy spoke harmoniously, and looked at the two with a smile.


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s harmless expression, Little Shitou, who was hiding behind his elder sister, couldn''t help but say, "Daddy is sick, we have no money."


    "Come to grab money if you don''t have money?"


    Joy was puzzled, these two people don''t look like robbers.


    Besides, the robbers don''t look like this, nor are they so brainless.


    "The people in the village took away all the money we earned, the doctor didn''t see a doctor for my father, and my younger siblings still had to eat. We couldn''t think of any other way, so...so..."


    Having said this, Xiao Shitou dared not speak any more.


    "Little Stone, this is our own business. Others will only take it as a joke."


    "Oh."


    With a muffled reply, the little stone continued to hide behind the big stone.


    Not to mention, these two are quite interesting.


    "You go first, leave a horse behind, I will catch up later. Remember to tell the ladies."


    Joy spoke to the captain of the guard.


    "Yes."


    "You can''t go."


    Seeing that the car was about to leave, Da Shi spoke again.


    "The money is with me. They don''t have any money. I won''t leave. Let them go first."


    Joy patted his bulging pocket.


    "real?"


    Big Stone didn''t believe it.


    "real."


    Joy nodded sincerely.


    God knows that Qiao Yi wants to laugh now, these two people are too stupid and cute, right?


    Brain is a good thing, but they don''t seem to grow.


    It''s not that she looks down on them, it''s too easy to trust people. It''s really not easy for such a person to live to this day, it''s not easy.


    "Then you go, you are not allowed to go."


    The big stone stared at Joey closely.


    "Well, don''t go."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi became playful, the captain of the guard sent two people to protect him, leaving behind two horses, and left with the convoy.


    The car and people had disappeared, so Qiao Yi spoke slowly.


    "Where is your home? I am also half a doctor, maybe I can help."


    "Are you a doctor?"


    The big and small stones stared at Qiao Yi for a long time, but they didn''t look like it no matter how they looked.


    "Don''t look at the surface when looking at people. I am a defenseless person, what else can I do to you?"


    As he spoke, Joey drove away the two people who were protecting him.


    Seeing that Joey was really the only one left, Dashi felt relieved.


    Such a fair and clean woman should not be a bad person.


    "That''s fine, you give us the silver first, our family has nothing to eat."


    The big stone held a stick in one hand, and reached out to Joey with the other.


    Qiao Yi took out from his pocket, and finally took out a silver ingot of twelve taels.


    "Ten essays are enough."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this robbery?


    Giving too much and still not taking it.


    Shiwen can only buy a few catties of black noodles, right?


    Besides, robbing once, not more points? That''s too uninspiring.


    She complained in her heart, but Qiao Yi didn''t move too slowly. She took back the silver and took out ten copper coins.


    It''s also fortunate that she has the space, otherwise she really doesn''t know where to find the copper plate.


    "We will return the money to you in the future. Let''s go."


    Although the big stone and the small stone are simple and honest, you can still feel who is good and who is bad.


    The eyes of the group of people in the village looked at them with disgust, full of disgust, but they didn''t see this from Qiao Yi''s eyes, all they saw was gentleness, which warmed their hearts, so they gave up The idea of ??robbing, otherwise, I would have to ask for a tael of silver instead of ten coins.


    "Um."


    Joy followed the two of them and walked for about an hour before seeing the village.


    During the period, I ran into a rabbit that was in a panic. Qiao Yi quietly beat him into a daze, and then he yelled in surprise.


    The two of them were startled. When they saw a rabbit that was dizzy, they left Qiao Yi behind and chased after it. After a while, they came back with the rabbit in their hands while smiling.


    "Sister, it''s all over now, dad and younger siblings can make up for themselves."


    Holding a rabbit in his hand, Xiao Shitou smiled happily.


    "Um."


    rubbed the little stone''s head, and the big stone continued to lead the way.


    "The front is our Qingshui Village."


    The big stone points to the village ahead.


    (Thank you for not playing with your baby��s two monthly tickets, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： IQ is worrying

    Chapter 856 IQ is worrying


    This village is really not small. From here, the houses are very dense and there are many, and most of the houses are tile-roofed houses. It can be seen that it is still a relatively wealthy village.


    In such a rich village, it stands to reason that these two people should not be so poor that they would come out to rob.


    "The one in front is the only grocery store in the village."


    If nothing happened before, Joy would have suspected that she was here for a tour, and the two people in front of her were her tour guides.


    What he said was a detailed one. I was afraid that Qiao Yi would not understand, so he almost pointed to the fields and said whose family owned this field and whose family owned that field.


    Joy is really worried about their IQ.


    Joy didn''t bother, just listened so earnestly. To be honest, it felt pretty good. Let her have a feeling of traveling in modern times.


    "Aunt Wang, bring me five catties of low-grade yellow noodles."


    As soon as he entered the grocery store, the big stone opened his mouth directly.


    "No credit."


    The woman sitting at the counter didn''t even raise her head, she knew who it was just by hearing the voice.


    "I have copper coins."


    The woman called Aunt Wang raised her head when the big stone said that there were copper plates.


    After seeing the copper plate in the big stone''s hand, he got up.


    "Wait."


    This person was sitting, and he was still a normal person, and he didn''t see anything wrong, but when he stood up, Joey''s jaw almost couldn''t close.


    Is this too fat?


    That leg is as thick as her waist, how did it grow?


    Joe felt that the fat woman took a step on the ground, and the ground would tremble several times.


    The fat woman picked up a bag, filled it a few times casually, without even weighing it, and handed it directly to the big stone, while the other hand was waiting for the money from the big stone.


    "Aunt Wang, there are too many."


    "If the scale is bad, get as much as you can, and give me money."


    The fat woman spoke impatiently.


    "thanks."


    Give the copper plate to the fat woman, and Dashi carefully takes the bag.


    The fat woman took the coin and put it away without looking at it, then returned to her previous seat and sat down.


    Out of the grocery store, Joey finally understood what was going on after the big stone explained.


    This woman looked fierce, but she was actually the villager who helped Da Shi and the others the most.


    Because everyone is hostile to Dashitou''s family, and the fat woman wants to continue living in this village, so the attitude towards Dashitou and the others began to be bad.


    But once she has the opportunity, she will still help Dashi and them secretly, otherwise they would have starved to death.


    "Sister, with this we can stop starving for several days."


    Thinking that there will be batter to eat when I get home, Xiao Shitou is so happy.


    Looking at the two, Joey remembered when he first came here.


    Their family is called poor, and the first bucket of gold was because they picked up a litter of cubs, so their family had copper coins to buy food, and then they built a house by selling crayfish.


    Thinking about it now, it was really not that difficult at that time.


    Let��s see what��s going on first. If you can help, let��s help. Such a stupid and cute person is really hard to meet. It��s like winning a lottery.


    "Well, my sister will find a way to get the money."


    At this time, Da Shi also understood that robbing is not a good business.


    If her father hadn''t suddenly become seriously ill, she wouldn''t have run to rob him in desperation.


    But it��s better now, this woman said that she knows medical skills, as long as father is cured, let her go to the government to go to the capital.


    "Well, we won''t rob anymore, Xiao Shitou is afraid."


    "You are a male?"


    Because both of them were gray and bald, Qiao Yi didn''t pay much attention to them, thinking that they were both women, but one was passable and the other was very thin.


    Even his speech was feminine, which would say that Xiao Shitou was afraid, so Qiao Yi felt like a man.


    After all, in this world, men are more timid.


    "what are you doing?"


    Hearing Qiaoyi ask Xiao Shitou if he was a man, Dashitou immediately stared nervously at Qiaoyi, as if Qiaoyi was planning to plot against Xiaoshitou.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a family man, and I won''t have any unreasonable thoughts about your brother."


    Joy smiled wryly.


    She was just curious to ask, but she didn''t expect it, but it attracted hostility from others.


    "You don''t like my brother? He''s so nice, why don''t you like him?"


    The big stone was really angry.


    What kind of vision does this woman have?


    Joy: "..."


    This person''s brain circuit is a bit strange.


    "I already have ten husbands, but I don''t dare to go out and flirt with others. Your brother is good, but I am not blessed."


    "That''s more or less."


    At this time, Xiao Shitou looked ashamed and angry, but he still didn''t forget to look at Qiaoyi quietly.


    The curious little eyes made Qiao Yi smile bitterly in his heart.


    Is it possible that this kid has taken a fancy to her? can''t you?


    Following the big stones and small stones around and around, finally went around to the back of the village, and finally stopped in front of a thatched hut.


    Judging from the way we walked, the house of this family is the most dilapidated house in the village.


    From a distance, you can see a group of people in front of the thatched cottage.


    "Are they your relatives?"


    After saying that, Joey regretted it a little.


    Because the eyes of the big stone and the small stone are a little bit wrong.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Damn it, it came again."


    The big stone did not answer Joey, but handed the flour bag in his hand to Joey, then picked up a stick from the side, and walked over aggressively.


    Seeing this, Little Stone also handed the rabbit in his hand to Joey, picked up a stick like Big Stone, and followed.


    Looking at the rabbit and the yellow face in his hand, Joey raised his eyebrows.


    Secretly thought that these two people really don''t feel at ease in general, aren''t they afraid that she will steal things for themselves?


    Breathing out, Joey followed.


    "What are you all doing at my house? The things have already been given to you, why do you still come?"


    The big stone rushed into the crowd with a stick, and then stood at the door of his house.


    "Big Stone, see what you said, we are here to announce the good news to you today."


    At this moment, a man with hanging eyes stood up and looked at the big stone with a smile.


    "There is no happy event in our family."


    Big Stone frowned.


    She has already seen through the essence of this group of people. If there is no good thing, it will only make things worse in her family.


    She can be fooled once, twice, or three times, but she will never be fooled for the fourth time.


    "What do you mean no happy event? Now there will be a happy event. As long as you promise, your father''s illness will be treated with money, and your younger siblings will also have some food. This is not a happy event, what is it?"


    The man with hanging eyes was pulling a blue silk handkerchief, shaking it while talking.


    Qiao Yi, who was looking at it, couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Joy felt like throwing up when a man was like this, it was too unbearable.


    "Hurry up, you are not welcome in our family."


    What kind of happy event, the big stone doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Listen to me first. This is a great thing. Does Qiaocheng know? Forget it, you don''t know. Let me tell you simply, the Li family in our village has passed the assessment and has obtained After obtaining the right of residence in Qiaocheng, now she wants to marry a few husbands for her daughter, and they have fallen in love with your little stone. They are willing to pay a tael of silver to buy your little stone."


    Joy: "..."


    Why does this involve Qiao Cheng?


    One more person is worth a tael of silver?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： choose

    Chapter 857 Choose by yourself


    "If you don''t marry, my younger brother will never marry that fool, and he won''t even eat by himself, so I won''t let my younger brother serve that big family."


    The boulder-like chest rose and fell violently.


    She wanted to say some cruel words, but she was born simple and honest, and she couldn''t say a single cruel word.


    "How can this be called serving? This is to enjoy the blessings. What can he eat in your house? Look at the skinny monkey. If he goes to Li''s house, let alone, he will definitely not need food and clothing. Worry. They are skilled, and such people are quite popular in Qiao City. What is a wife who is a fool? Don��t you all listen to your brother by then? "


    The hanging-eyed man is determined to get Dashitou to agree to this matter today.


    After all, he collected all the benefits.


    If it is impossible to rob, he has to rob people.


    "My younger brother will not marry, and he will not marry after death."


    Big stone theory is no more than a man with an eye, but she knows in her heart that if she really married her younger brother, then his younger brother will really be ruined for the rest of his life.


    Now their family is poor, but only poor. If this is married, my brother will definitely be tortured.


    The Li family had a bad reputation in the village, and she saw that fool beating someone with her own eyes.


    Up to now, several husbands have been killed.


    "Why are you so inflexible? Could it be that you want your brother to starve to death with you? Your father died of illness? You said that if your father knew that you could find a doctor for him but insisted on refusing to see him, he would have to How much do I hate you? As long as you agree, the money will be given to you immediately."


    The hanging-eyed man took out a tael of silver from his pocket.


    "I told you, my brother won''t marry."


    The big stone roared, holding the stick tightly in his hand, his eyes were red, and the violent heaving of his chest became more obvious. It can be seen how angry she is at this time.


    "Big Stone, just listen to Uncle''s persuasion, and you should agree. Your father is sick in bed and delirious. He has no way to make decisions for your younger brother. Otherwise, according to your father''s temperament, he will definitely agree."


    "Little Shitou, you just have the heart to watch your father and sisters and younger siblings have nothing to eat or drink? Does your father have no money to see a doctor? You just have the heart to watch your father die in front of you? As long as you agree, you can give If your father seeks medical treatment from a doctor, he will not die, and your younger brothers and sisters will have something to eat."


    Seeing that the big rock was unmoved, it was as hard as the stone in a latrine, everyone began to change their strategy and turned their attention to the small stone.


    Little Shitou doesn��t have a little bit of scheming like the big Shitou. Hearing what everyone said, he was instantly moved.


    He is not afraid of suffering himself, as long as his father and his family are fine, he can do whatever he wants.


    It''s just... what a pity.


    Thinking of this, Little Stone glanced at Qiaoyi.


    Then he looked at the big stone, dropped the wooden stick in his hand, and gently pulled the big stone''s sleeve.


    "Sister, sooner or later I''m going to get married, let me marry, so that my father''s illness can be cured."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a slap, and the big stone slapped the little stone.


    Little Shitou covered his cheek with one hand, tears began to roll in his eyes, but they didn''t fall down. He looked at Big Shitou stubbornly.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t that woman say that she would help us to see a doctor for Dad? Can a tael of silver really cure Dad''s illness? Then who is the Li family? People who died in their hands are not How? Is it possible that you also want to be one of them? If daddy finds out, what will he think? He will definitely kill him head-on, lest you have such thoughts. "


    When he got angry or excited, Dashi immediately made such a big call.


    After speaking, he began to gasp violently. It can be seen how hard it is when speaking.


    But the more this happens, the more you can see how much the big rock protects the small rock.


    "me��"


    Hearing what Dashitou said, Xiaotou remembered that there was still Joey.


    Hearing what the villagers said, he didn''t think too much about it. He subconsciously thought that as long as he got married, his family would be fed and clothed.


    Thinking about it carefully, one tael of silver is really a drop in the bucket for their family.


    The villagers had already looked at Qiao Yi when the big stone was talking about the woman.


    This strange woman who appeared suddenly appeared to be following Da Shi and the others.


    "I don''t know who you are? You are really unfamiliar."


    The man with hanging eyes shook his handkerchief, twisted his waist and walked towards Joey.


    As a matchmaker, I still have good eyesight.


    The person in front of him is not an ordinary person at first glance. His demeanor, appearance and clothes all tell that this person in front of him is not simple, very not simple.


    "Joy."


    Qiaoyi smiled and reported her name, and then walked in front of the big stone and the others.


    The meaning is obvious, I will take care of the affairs of these two people.


    "Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    "Joy, Joey, it sounds familiar, but I just can''t remember it."


    "I have never seen this person before, but why is this name so familiar?"


    When they heard Qiao Yi''s name, everyone frowned. The name was too familiar.


    "There are many people with the same name and surname in this world. It seems that now is not the time for you to worry about whether my name is familiar or not."


    Qiao Yi kindly reminded her.


    "Are you seeing a doctor for Dashi Dashi''s father? If so, they don''t have money to pay your consultation fee."


    At this moment, a villager spoke.


    "I''ve changed my mind, how many people are there in your family?"


    Qiaoyi looked at the big rock with a smile.


    "I have an older sister, three younger brothers and a younger sister, and a father who is bedridden."


    The big stone did not speak, but the little stone stood up.


    This big sister named Joey, he is very fond of, and she is not scary at all.


    "Do you want your father to recover completely?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Do you want to worry about food and clothing in the future?"


    Joy continued to ask, words full of temptation.


    "think."


    Little Shitou continued to nod.


    "Do you want to get ahead in the future?"


    "I think, just say what you want to say."


    Little Shitou is simple and honest, and his mind is not spinning fast, but Qiao Yi asked so many questions in a row if he wants to, a fool knows that Qiao Yi has something to say.


    At this moment, the eye-catching matchmaker was still staring at Qiao Yi, constantly thinking about who this person fell to the ground.


    "Finally, it''s wiser. This is ten taels of silver. Now I give you two choices. Marry into the Li family, get a dowry gift, and then get a medicine for your father. After that, your sisters, younger brothers and sisters will continue to be hungry. You Dad can persist for a few more days, and his condition will still get worse. The second option is that you all come with me. I will treat your father''s illness, and I will take care of your food and clothing in the future. What you have to do is to work for me. Of course, there��s no such thing as a free lunch, and it��s not such an easy job.��


    Qiao Yi held a silver ingot of twelve taels in his hand, and placed it in front of the little stone.


    As for how to choose, it''s up to him.


    This kind of people''s brain circuits are not normal, and Qiao Yi can''t think of how to help them. After all, he is not from here, so he can''t help them for a while.


    So Joey left the choice to themselves.


    No matter what they choose, she will take care of their father''s illness, but what will happen in the future has nothing to do with her, after all, this is their choice.


    She doesn''t really want to help when she has nothing to do.


    (Thank you for watching! There are cows in the sky flying baby��s monthly pass, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： what did you misunderstand

    Chapter 858 What did you misunderstand


    Little Stone looked at Qiaoyi seriously, but did not look at the twelve taels of silver ingot.


    The big stone didn''t say a word, just looked at the small stone steadfastly.


    The situation in front of him made Da Shi a little confused.


    "Little Stone, Daddy respects your choice. No matter which one you choose, we will support you."


    At this time, a pale, sunken-eyed, emaciated man came out of the thatched cottage.


    Followed by a few little radish heads, they are uneven in height and young, and they are timidly hiding behind the man at this time.


    Obviously this man has some IQ. He also heard every word that was said outside.


    Knowing that things can no longer be dragged on like this.


    Joy: "..."


    Why does she feel that this man and Xiaoshi think too much?


    Don''t you think that you have a crush on Xiaoshi and want to take a concubine?


    Thinking of this, Joey touched his nose, wondering if he should explain it?


    "I know you have no good intentions."


    Dashitou muttered in his mouth.


    Joy has internal strength, why can''t he hear what the big stone is saying?


    Hearing the words, he couldn''t laugh or cry even more, look, look, what a **** misunderstanding.


    No matter what the little stone looks like, she can''t do it, okay? It feels younger than Mu Chen.


    "Will you hit someone?"


    Little Stone looked at Joey.


    "Don''t hit people easily."


    Little Shitou got what he wanted to know, and ran to his father.


    "Little Shitou already has a family, you can go."


    The man opened his mouth weakly.


    At this time, I didn��t know where the big stone came from, so I took the silver ingot from Joey��s hand.


    "It''s cheaper for you."


    Joy: "..."


    This group of people are too cute, aren��t they?


    Seeing that the family has already accepted the dowry, the matchmaker and everyone felt unwilling, and there was nothing they could do.


    This marriage is your wish, especially in Qiao City...


    The matchmaker finally remembered who this person was.


    After knowing who Qiao Yi is, the matchmaker can''t stay any longer. It should be said that he doesn''t want to come to this village anymore.


    Just for that little profit, it ended up causing a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, the matchmaker is about to leave.


    "Stop, you can go, you stay."


    Qiao Yi looked at the matchmaker with a smile.


    If I don''t come today, this little stone, whether he likes it or not, will inevitably marry into that Li family.


    In case of robbery, it would be a serious violation of the regulations on the freedom of marriage they implemented.


    She doesn''t care about what other places look like, and she can''t control it, but if this happens in her own territory, she can''t do it.


    "My lord, please forgive me, I will never dare again, my little one."


    As soon as Qiao Yi asked him to stay, the matchmaker immediately knelt down.


    "Take it down first."


    As soon as Qiao Yi finished speaking, just as everyone was wondering who he was talking to, two guards suddenly appeared, tapped the matchmaker''s dumb acupoint, and dragged him aside.


    Seeing this, the other people immediately looked at Qiao Yi tremblingly.


    "You can leave, and you are not allowed to trouble them again in the future. I can let the past go."


    After hearing what Qiao Yi said, everyone left quickly after thanking her a thousand times.


    While walking around, I wondered, who is this person?


    Everyone left, Joey looked at Shitou''s family.


    Seeing that they were all staring at him in a daze, Joey raised the things in both hands.


    "Stop cooking? I heard some people''s stomachs growling from hunger."


    As he spoke, Joey looked at the little stone.


    "I''ll do it."


    The big stone took what Joey was holding, then turned and went to the stove.


    Seeing Dashi going to the stove with a bag of noodles and a rabbit, several little radish heads looked at Dashi curiously, as if they wanted to go there, but thought that their father was still there, so they didn''t go there.


    "You help my sister fetch water and heat the fire."


    Seeing their father speak, the little radish heads glanced at Qiao Yi, and then ran over.


    "I''ll help you see a doctor first."


    In the past, Qiao Yi didn''t know how to feel his pulse, but only looked at some minor problems.


    Because of Moon Raid, Joey now knows a little bit of medical skills. I can''t prescribe medicine, but I have achieved little success in feeling the pulse.


    She has a lot of various pills in her hand, so as long as she knows what is wrong with this man, she can give him some pills.


    "It''s time to work."


    The man looked at Joey, then turned and went back to the house.


    The man''s health is not good, and after seeing the wind for a while, he has already started to cough.


    Qiao Yi saw the man, and Little Stone stood aside and stared at Qiao Yi.


    "It''s caused by long-term labor and poor nutrition. If you take the medicine on time, you''ll be fine after a period of recuperation."


    As he spoke, Joey took out a medicine bottle from his arms.


    "There are a hundred pills in it, three times a day, three pills at a time, take it for a while, under normal circumstances, it will take three days to see results."


    Joy handed the medicine bottle to Xiaoshi.


    "Can this really cure Daddy''s illness?"


    Little Shitou was talking, but it didn''t delay him from giving the man medicine.


    After taking three pills, I don��t know if it��s because of the psychological effect, but I feel a lot better.


    "If you eat on time, you can."


    The medicine Yue Xi gave her, which one is not a high-quality product?


    If she didn''t see the child being stupid, she wouldn''t take it out.


    Don''t look at this bottle as unremarkable, it can''t be bought without ten thousand taels of silver.


    "Is this medicine expensive?"


    Not to mention whether the medicine is expensive or not, just by looking at the medicine bottle, you can tell that it is worth a lot.


    "The medicinal materials are from our family, and the pills are made by my husband. They are not expensive. What are your plans next?"


    Joy doesn''t want to talk too much about medicine.


    Since she wants to help the family, then of course a good person will do it to the end.


    "We are not locals. My wife was injured and died during a hunting. She originally had some family background. Not to mention living a wealthy life, at least she could eat enough and wear warm clothes. Just a year ago, my brothers fell ill one after another. Almost I spent all my money and borrowed a lot of foreign debts, but I still couldn''t keep them. If possible, I would like to ask you to take Xiaoshi away. He is a good boy and kind-hearted. Although he is a little clumsy, his heart is not bad. .��


    The man gave a brief account of his experience, and then expressed his request.


    Joy felt that there was more than just this, there must be something else in it.


    But she didn''t ask if people didn''t tell me.


    Anyway, her original purpose was to help them, not to get to the bottom of it.


    Hearing what his father said, Xiaoshi immediately hugged the man.


    "Daddy, I''m not going anywhere, I want to follow you."


    "Silly boy."


    The man is also reluctant, but he knows that only by following Qiao Yi can his son live well in the future.


    "I think you guys misunderstood something."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, both of them looked at Qiao Yi.


    "The reason why I came here is because I was curious about what kind of parents are able to teach such... simple and honest people, two of them dare to stop my carriage with wooden sticks."


    Hearing what Joey said, the man''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Her children ran to intercept the carriage?


    Impossible!


    But Joey has no reason to lie to himself, so is this true?


    When he saw the little stone that had lowered his head, the man''s face became serious.


    (Thanks to the two monthly tickets of the heartless baby, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： Ill talk about some things after I think about it

    Chapter 859 There are some things to think about


    "Don''t be in a hurry to reprimand your child, listen to me."


    Qiao Yi saw that the man was about to speak, so he said immediately.


    If this is reprimanded, it will probably be endless, and now she doesn''t want to waste any time here.


    Compared with this, now she wants to ask the matchmaker outside.


    "You say."


    The man still respects Qiao Yi. Although he hasn''t seen anything big in the world, he knows that the person in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "After getting in touch with them, I think they are not bad, they are quite simple and honest. It is hard to find such people in this world. So I plan to help you. It is just a trivial thing for me. I can''t take the little stone away , I have never lacked such people around me.��


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, Xiao Shitou''s eye circles suddenly turned red.


    "I''m telling the truth. I can invite your family to live in Qiaocheng. Families like yours will have subsidies. As long as the adults and children work hard, the days will be better. I will let my guards wait for you for a day. If If you want to go, just tell her, and I won''t stay any longer."


    To be honest, Qiao Yi really can''t see a man cry. Although she has been in this world for a long time, she still can''t get used to it.


    When her husband cries, she will feel distressed, but when other men cry, there is no distress, some are just inexplicable irritability.


    "Also, don''t do such things as robbery. You met me this time. If other people''s lives are not enough to lose, it will also bring disaster to your family."


    Joe left, Xiao Shitou''s eye circles became more and more red, and then he burst into tears.


    He knew that Qiao Yi didn''t like him, but he couldn''t help fantasizing in his heart. When the facts shattered the fantasies, Xiao Shitou felt uncomfortable, even more uncomfortable than not eating for several days.


    "Cry, just cry out."


    The man patted Xiao Shishi on the back.


    When Xiao Shitou stopped crying, the man said, "Do you like her?"


    "Daddy, I want to go to Qiaocheng, as long as I can see her."


    Little Shitou raised his head and looked at the man seriously.


    "it is good."


    ��


    Qiao Yi came out of the thatched cottage, ordered a guard to stay, and then left with another guard and the matchmaker.


    "Master Qiao, the little one really didn''t do anything, so just let the little one go."


    At this time, the matchmaker was trembling all over. The handkerchief that was always thrown back and forth before did not know where to go, his hair was a little messy, and the makeup on his face was a bit messy.


    "The Marriage Freedom Law promulgated by Qiaocheng, it stands to reason that you group of matchmakers should be the first to know about it, and the punishment should also be known about it, so why do you still know the law and break the law?"


    Joy stood aside, condescendingly looking down at the eye-catching matchmaker kneeling on the ground.


    "This... this..."


    The eye-catching matchmaker was a little hesitant, not knowing whether he should say it or not.


    "It''s okay if you don''t say anything, take us to the village chief''s house. Lead the way."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, the guard standing aside immediately dragged the eye-catching matchmaker from the ground with a look of disgust.


    With the knife resting on his neck, I really didn''t dare to think about it at all. In addition, he is an ordinary person, and he has made several marriages by relying on his sharp words. Apart from this ability, he has no guts at all.


    Looking at the knife on his neck, he was almost scared to pee.


    When he came to the village head''s house, the matchmaker turned around and wanted to run away.


    As a result, he was carried back by the guards.


    "Be honest, the master won''t let you go, do you think you can go?"


    The guard said in a cold voice.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is this the village chief''s house?"


    Joy smiled and looked at the man who opened the door.


    "Yes, you are?"


    "We have something to ask the village chief."


    Joy motioned for the guard to take out her sign.


    Although this is a guard, her status is not low, and she is already on the same level as a ninth-rank official. Although the rights are not the same, the position is similar. It is still very useful to come to this kind of village to do business and ask something.


    As the village chief��s husband, it��s not that he doesn��t know everything. No, after seeing the guard��s ID plate, he immediately invited someone in.


    "Come in."


    The man invited Joey and the three into the living room, told them to wait a while, and then went out.


    After a while, a woman who looked about forty years old walked in.


    "I don''t know what the two adults are talking about coming from afar?"


    It is not easy to be a village head. When he sees the eye-catching matchmaker, the village head has a little idea in his heart.


    "I heard that there is a silly girl in your village, the Li family, who has obtained the right of residence in Qiaocheng?"


    The thing is to ask bit by bit, so Joey is not in a hurry.


    "Yes, the Li family is a carpenter, and their craftsmanship is considered the best in this village. Because of this, their whole family can go to Qiaocheng to live permanently."


    When he said that he could live permanently in Qiaocheng, the village chief''s expression of envy was particularly obvious.


    "I heard that their family married several husbands? And they all died?"


    Hearing Qiao Yi''s question, the village head frowned, "Can I ask who you are? Why do you want to check their house?"


    The matter of the Li family is related to the reputation of the village, which does not allow her to be careless.


    "We are from Qiaocheng. If we can obtain the right of residence in Qiaocheng, we will visit it irregularly. People with evil intentions are not eligible to live in Qiaocheng."


    Qiao Yi had a gentle face and spoke to the village chief in a steady tone.


    Joy''s tone made the village chief relax a lot, but he was still a little puzzled.


    But that identity brand can��t be faked.


    She should cooperate well.


    "Will this incident affect our village?"


    The head of the village is also troubled by people with unscrupulous intentions in the village. In addition, they have money and people, and they have nothing to do with their own interests. No one stabs her, so she usually turns a blind eye. .


    You must know that once someone in this village is bad, and the news spreads, it will be very difficult for the whole village to marry.


    This is the last thing the village chief wants to see.


    "I''m not sure, but if you don''t report it, the impact will be great. I''m in charge of this matter today. I''m very easy-going, so we''ll sit at your house and talk. But if you don''t cooperate today , I will call you next time, and at that time, no matter what happens, the impact on your village will not be small."


    She is very reasonable, and she doesn''t talk too much, she directly presents the matter.


    Anyway, there are not too many things to do now. It is easy to catch up with them on a fast horse. It is not bad to meddle in their own business here.


    Joy spoke in a nonchalant, normal tone, as if talking to the village chief.


    But the village head panicked a lot at this time.


    Because what the woman in front of me said is not wrong at all, it is true.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Hearing what the village chief said, Qiao Yi knew that she planned to tell everything she knew.


    "For matters related to the Li family, you don''t have to think about avoiding the important ones. If I don''t know something, I won''t come here to find you directly. Please think about some things before talking about them."


    Joy said with a smile.


    (Thank you for the monthly pass of my love Gufeng 666 baby, thank you for watching! There are cows flying in the sky, baby��s monthly pass, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Be loud this time

    Chapter 860 This time, act in a high-profile manner


    The tone of voice was still not salty, and his face was still gentle, but what he said this time made the village chief feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    In this era, it is really not a big deal if a few people die.


    Especially the married men, some of them are being married by the media, and some of them are bought with money to be servants.


    This kind of people don��t talk about their village, just talk about any place, and there are simply countless deaths.


    Everyone knows and understands things.


    However, this is the case when no one reveals it. If someone wants to investigate, if the family has no background, then the matter will not be simple, and a lot of people may be involved.


    The village chief has this kind of consideration, so he wants to avoid the important and say something lightly. Anyway, she didn''t lie.


    But who ever thought that people could see what she was thinking directly, which made the village chief feel difficult for a while.


    There is no one behind the Li family. If the people in front of her can''t match the Li family, then she will not have a good life.


    "You don''t need to have any psychological burden. You can say whatever you want. You have to know that I am from Qiaocheng. Her Li family is powerful. Even if there is power behind her, she can''t beat Qiaocheng."


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to say that he couldn''t penetrate Qiao City, but what if he hit himself in the face?


    You must know that she slapped herself in the face more than once.


    The village chief looked at Qiao Yi for a while, then sighed, and said everything he knew.


    "Li Qing is the best carpenter. He is honest and honest, and he is willing to help others. He has a daughter who has been passed down for three generations. She was fine before, but she was stupid because of a cold three years ago. Li Qing didn''t want to die, so he started spending money Qian is looking for someone to marry her daughter. Counting the little stone, there are already fourteen houses. As for the previous ones, they are all dead. Because those people were all emaciated and sick when they married, so they said it was all No one doubted that they died of illness. At first I thought so too, but when I went to their house one time, I realized why there were no people."


    Speaking of this, the village chief was a little bit speechless.


    The Li family has so many lives on their hands.


    Whether it is direct or indirect, there are more than a dozen of them together.


    "Are you just watching, indifferent?"


    Joy raised his eyebrows, with obvious anger in his tone.


    "How could I be indifferent? But she threatened me. I am the village chief, but my reputation is not as good as hers. Who will believe me?"


    The village chief was also quite uncomfortable. In fact, there was one more thing she didn''t say, and that was that these people were not married to Li Qing''s daughter at all, but Li Qing himself.


    People are stupid, how can they enter the bridal chamber?


    Isn��t it cheap for that old pervert?


    It is really knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing hearts.


    "Now everyone in the Li family is in Qiao City?"


    The village head is right, there are some things she can''t control if she wants to.


    "Um."


    The village chief nodded, and everyone in the Li family is in Qiao City.


    "Do you know this person?"


    Qiao Yi pointed and shrank to the side, trying to reduce the sense of presence as much as possible, hoping that Qiao Yi would forget her eye-catching matchmaker.


    "I know, the Li family''s matchmakers are all guaranteed by him, and he is not a good guy."


    The village head has long been displeased with the fact that he can do anything for that little money.


    But the matchmaker is really not easy to mess with. After all, she still has children in her family who are not married yet.


    There is a chance now, of course, if it is pulled into the water.


    is a bad person, so he should be punished as he should, right?


    The village chief doesn''t say he is a good person, but he is not a bad person either, but she can''t do anything like this man.


    "I see, let''s not talk about it for now."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to leave, the matchmaker looked at Qiao Yi with stern eyes: "My lord, can you let me go now? I am a media protector."


    Now the matchmaker hates the village head to death, and he keeps the coal of the Li family. Isn''t this pushing him into the fire pit?


    Waiting for him to be fine, if the village chief��s child can marry and marry a husband, he will take the village chief��s surname.


    Joy could clearly see the flash of resentment in the matchmaker''s eyes.


    I thought it was funny. With just one sentence, the village chief offended the matchmaker.


    At the same time, I also feel that this matchmaker is really not a good person.


    "You can''t leave. If you leave, I won''t be able to find those people''s family members. Take him, and we''ll go back to Qiao City first."


    After finishing speaking, Joey left directly.


    The village chief sent Qiao Yi away, and then slumped on the chair.


    This matter is neither big nor small. After all, several of the dozen or so names happened in the village under her jurisdiction.


    Because they brought the matchmaker with them, the speed of the two slowed down a lot. When the moon was in the sky, they finally caught up.


    Makes people look up to the matchmaker. Qiao Yi was afraid of disturbing her husband''s sleep, so she leaned against the outside of the car and fell asleep like this.


    Woke up the next day, and Joey had an extra quilt on him.


    Maybe because she is used to being pampered and pampered, sleeping on the side of the car in the middle of the night makes her feel uncomfortable all over.


    After stretching his muscles and bones, Joey got into the car with the quilt in his arms.


    "My wife, change your clothes first."


    Seeing Qiao Yi coming in, Jiu''er, who was closest to the door, took the quilt from Qiao Yi''s hand, and then pointed to the clothes put aside.


    "Um."


    Although it''s not cold at night, there will be dew, and the whole body will be sticky. If you don''t change into dry clothes, it will be quite uncomfortable.


    After changing clothes, breakfast is ready. After eating here, everyone gathered around and asked Qiao Yi what she did yesterday.


    The matter of the Li family is not a big deal. Seeing that her husbands are quite boring, listening to a story is also good, so Qiao Yi told the whole story, and of course the big rock and small rock. .


    "The matter of the Li family must be investigated carefully. Such things must not be limited to this family."


    After listening to Qiao Yi, the others were still feeling sorry for Xiao Shitou and the others, but Mo Ruyu talked about the Li family while holding her chin.


    Little Shitou and the others are worthy of sympathy, but there are too many people like this. Since the wife-owner has already helped, it��s nothing.


    But the Li family is different. If it is not handled well, more people will die.


    The most important thing is that this kind of thing is definitely not uncommon, and it is not bad to use this Li family to scare chickens and monkeys.


    Afterwards, if we conduct a large-scale investigation and punish several of the same type, this kind of thing may be fundamentally suppressed.


    "Ruyu and I thought about going together, the Li family will definitely not tolerate it. Also, what happened to the Li family made me think of a problem that I have been ignoring."


    "what is the problem?"


    Compared to other people, Mo Ruyu still has a big picture. Hearing what Qiao Yi said, he was a little curious.


    "Forget it, it is more difficult to implement. I am satisfied if this freedom of marriage can be implemented."


    Originally, Qiao Yi wanted to say that life should not be killed privately, and slaves should not be executed without authorization.


    But after thinking about it, in this kind of imperial dynasty, this is simply impossible to implement.


    "It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible. Take your time."


    "Well, let''s talk about other things later, let''s deal with the Li family first, and this time we have to act in a high-profile manner."


    Joy nodded, knowing that there was no rush for this matter.


    (Thank you, aunt, baby for the two monthly tickets, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： never counseled

    Chapter 861 Never counseled


    Since the establishment of Qiaocheng, it has been implemented, but the effect has been minimal.


    The interior of Qiaocheng is fine, because everyone is afraid of losing the qualification to live in Qiaocheng, everyone strictly abides by it, but this is not the case outside Qiaocheng.


    Many people have a wait-and-see attitude.


    More is turning a blind eye.


    I didn''t think about it before, but now that it happens, I have to deal with it no matter what.


    "My wife, do you need my help?"


    Recently, Mo Ruyu''s bones are about to crumble, and she always wants to find something to do.


    "Forget it, if you have nothing to do, just get lucky with them and exercise, and you don''t want to see how big your belly is."


    Qiao Yi immediately shook her head. If she wasn''t pregnant, she would definitely leave it to Mo Ruyu without any hesitation, but not now.


    That belly is like a ball, and she will be out of breath every time she moves. If she is so tired, if something happens, where will she cry?


    "OK then."


    Looking at her stomach, Mo Ruyu nodded.


    The wife-lord is right. Sleeping every day is a problem now, let alone doing other things.


    "The wife is a hands-off shopkeeper. If you weren''t pregnant, she would wish to leave everything to you."


    Mu Xuan said something at this time.


    The meaning is obvious. If you have that time, you might as well take a good rest. When the time comes, you won��t be in a hurry to find something to do, and the wife-owner will have to throw a lot of things at you.


    "Mu Xuan still understands me, come and kiss me."


    As he spoke, Joey leaned over.


    Baili Mingxi was sitting next to Mu Xuan. Seeing Qiao Yi approaching, Mu Xuan moved his position, and then gently pushed Baili Mingxi, who leaned directly into Qiao Yi''s arms.


    Baili Mingxi was sitting there thinking about something, but he suddenly fell into Qiao Yi''s arms, which made him a little dazed.


    "What happened to that...?"


    Being held in Qiao Yi''s arms and looking at him like this, even if it belongs to an old couple, Baili Mingxi is still a little embarrassed.


    "The wife-lord said she wanted to kiss you, just let her kiss you."


    Before Qiaoyi could speak, Jiu''er, who was sitting on the side, spoke first.


    Baili Mingxi''s face turned even redder upon hearing this.


    There are so many people, I am so embarrassed.


    "That makes me urgent to pee."


    Baili Mingxi got up and got out of the car after making up an excuse.


    The person in his arms ran away. Joey looked at the others.


    In the end, everyone had their own excuses, and after a while, there was no one in the kung fu car except Qiao Yi.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi touched her nose. When did she become so unpopular?


    Five days later, he finally returned to Qiao City.


    During this period, the eye-catching matchmaker was interrogated by Qiao Yi''s husbands over and over again, asking what should be asked and what should not be asked, and even compiled a booklet for Qiao Yi.


    You can see how boring they are.


    Receiving the news of Qiao Yi''s return, Qiao Xin came to the gate of the city early in the morning to wait for someone, and Thyme was with her.


    Seeing Joey, Thyme is so excited.


    Her work is really too tiring, and she dare not be careless for a moment, for fear that someone with a heart will take advantage of her.


    In the past two months or nearly three months, she has arrested several batches of people with ulterior motives.


    Now she just wants to take a good rest for a few days and give herself a vacation.


    "You are back, where is Moon Shadow?"


    Seeing that there were no other cars except for the two cars, the smile on Thyme''s face collapsed a bit.


    "It will take a while to come back. You have to work hard for a while."


    Hearing what Joey said, the smile on Thyme''s face completely collapsed. When did this happen.


    "Calm down, calm down, it''s only been a few days, Sister Yueying has to come back sooner or later, then you will be at ease."


    Qiao Xin patted Thyme on the shoulder.


    That being said, Qiao Xin understood in her heart that it would be quite difficult for this sister Thyme to be laid off in this life.


    "Hey, it seems like this is the only way."


    Thyme sighed, with a position comes a responsibility, and now she knows how rare it was to be unfettered before.


    I really want to stroll around in autumn clothes.


    "What do you mean by me? What''s the matter with this one singing along?"


    Joy was speechless, these two people were clearly talking to him.


    Probably seeing that I took the whole family out to play for so long, I felt jealous, and they felt uncomfortable if I didn''t say a few words to myself.


    "You know it in your heart. Just go out and play, and you have to find something for me."


    Qiao Xin couldn''t be more depressed. It was hard for her to hurry up, and she finally had nothing to do, but her good sister couldn''t see her leisure at all, and gave her a lot of trouble.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to take a good vacation for herself.


    "It can''t be helped if this happens, let''s go, I''m treating guests today, and I invite you to drink."


    Qiao Yi motioned for the carriage to return directly to Qiao''s Mansion, while she went to the tavern with Qiao Xin Thyme.


    Qiao Xin and Thyme have deep grievances, and she has to enlighten them well today.


    "You must be poor today."


    Thyme said viciously.


    Come to the best restaurant in Qiaocheng, and ask the young lady to serve up the most expensive dishes and the best wine.


    These three are all bigwigs in Qiaocheng. The shopkeeper directly ordered the kitchen to give priority to the dishes on Qiao Yi''s table, and cook carefully, and wait for others.


    It is quite rare for these big shots to get together, and they still come to the restaurant for dinner.


    Among them, the rarest one is Joey.


    In Qiao City, almost everyone knows that Qiao Yi''s culinary skills are unmatched. She usually cooks food at home. She never expected to come to their tavern today. She must treat her well.


    The three of Qiao Yi came to the restaurant in such a carefree manner, just like a big star suddenly coming to the stall to buy ice cream.


    Many good-for-nothings followed to this restaurant.


    They thought very simply, the restaurant where the current city owner, the original city owner and the commander of Baili all came, must be the restaurant that has delicious food.


    Just like that, the restaurant that didn''t have too many people was overcrowded after a while.


    "The business of this restaurant is really good."


    From the upstairs, you can clearly see groups of people entering the restaurant.


    "It''s really good."


    Qiao Xin nodded.


    "You two can do it. This is the most expensive restaurant in Qiaocheng. A meal costs at least a few dozen taels. Although there are many people every day, there are not so many people. The reason why there are so many people now is not Because of us."


    Thyme looked at the flow of people outside who were still entering the restaurant, and then said.


    "Eh, when did we become so attractive?"


    Joy was a little taken aback.


    "Your charm has always been great, not us. The food is here, and today we will not get drunk or return."


    Qiao Xin filled up the wine for everyone.


    The purpose of Qiao Xin and Thyme today is to get Qiao Yi drunk, so the wine is not a wine glass, but a large bowl of eight taels.


    Three bowls of wine were poured out of a jar of wine, half of which was gone.


    "You guys will not give up until you get me drunk today."


    Joe looked at the wine bowl, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead.


    Drinking like this is a terrible rhythm.


    After drinking a few bowls of wine, you will feel full immediately.


    "Why, dare not?"


    Thyme looked at Joey provocatively.


    "Why don''t you dare? It doesn''t matter if anyone of us drank too much today."


    Dare to provoke her, she can make Thyme find her way home.


    Drinking Joey has never been counseled.


    Except for the 52-degree liquor she brewed, she can easily get drunk with other wines.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： drunk

    Chapter 862 Drunk


    You must know that this ancient wine is just like water.


    It should be said that it has a higher degree than water, and the alcohol content usually ranges from 20 to 30 degrees.


    "Today I lay down my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Today they are well prepared, if they don''t get Qiao Yi drunk once, and don''t let her suffer for a few days, they feel uncomfortable.


    Must be drunk.


    Seeing that all the dishes were served, Thyme picked up the wine and looked at Qiao Yi.


    "This is the first time for the three of us to drink. We must not get drunk today. If anyone is not drunk, it means that they are not friends enough. I will do it first as a respect."


    As she spoke, Thyme drank not a single drop of the big bowl of wine.


    "Okay, if you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home."


    Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin also drank every drop.


    After drinking for three rounds, Thyme was the first to get drunk.


    "Joy, you know. You are the person I am most grateful for. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get together with Qiu Yi. Even if I got together, it would be a slut. If you don''t help me, I will miss you." It��s time to compete with them, I thank you from the bottom of my heart, you let me live a free life, and I don��t have to compete with them.��


    I drank too much, and my speech became a little confusing, but the meaning was very clear, that is, thank you Qiaoyi.


    "Don''t say thank you. You are Mingxi''s sister, that is my sister. If I don''t help you, who else will I help you? We are relatives and friends, so feel free to mention it if you need it. Of course, if you ask me to help you Find some handsome guys, I can''t help you with this."


    Joy said jokingly.


    "I swear by Thyme, I will only have one autumn in this life, and I will not marry more. I will only take a scoop for three thousand weak water. Come, drink."


    "Ambitious."


    It is really not easy for an imperial daughter to marry only one.


    "That''s right, don''t even look at who I am. I am Thyme, the third imperial daughter of Da Yue. No, I am not the third imperial daughter now. I am just Liang Qiuyi''s wife, the commander of Qiao Cheng Baili."


    Drinking up, Thyme stepped on the table with one foot, took the wine jar with one hand, and poured it directly into her mouth.


    "Qiaocheng will always be your home."


    Joy also stood up, imitating thyme, and started drinking directly from the wine jar.


    Three women chatted while drinking, drinking from noon until dark.


    Thyme drank and lay down, and then Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin drank against each other.


    The drinking capacity of these two people is comparable.


    "I said Qiao Xin, okay, you can drink well."


    From the day she came to this world, from the time she met Qiao Xin, she had never had a drink with Qiao Xin like this.


    After drinking like this today, I was surprised to find that this little girl''s drinking capacity is really not bad, it seems to be better than her.


    Now she is a little drunk, but Qiao Xin seems to be fine.


    "Haha, I have always been a good drinker. I was busy with things in Qiaocheng before, otherwise I would have asked you to drink this drink. Sister, let''s see who will pour it first today."


    As he spoke, Qiao Xin picked up the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.


    Drinking so much wine, he must be a little dizzy, no, half of the wine spilled into the neck, and half of the wine into the mouth.


    "it is good."


    Qiao Yi is not much better than Qiao Xin. After drinking this meal, his clothes are more than half wet.


    This man drank alcohol, and his clothes also passed an alcohol addiction.


    It wasn''t until Qiao Yi and Qiao Xin got drunk that there was no movement in the house, and the little second lady who had been guarding outside entered the house.


    "Shopkeeper, what should I do?"


    It��s hard to say if you didn��t pay the money, but these three big shots didn��t bring a single attendant, and they��re all drunk now, what are they going to do?


    You can''t just let people sleep like this all night, can you?


    "Go, have someone tie up the carriage, and we''ll send them back one by one. If we sleep like this for the whole night, tomorrow might be miserable."


    "okay."


    The little Er Niang went to inform the man to tie the carriage, while the shopkeeper sighed as he watched the three people lying unconscious on the table.


    Sleeping like this, if anyone has malicious intentions, they will kill the three of them immediately.


    If these three people don''t go home, her heart will always be in suspense. If something happens, she won''t be able to afford compensation for several lives.


    The shopkeeper personally sent Qiao Yi and the three of them home, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is Qiaocheng. If it were any other place, the three of them would have died long ago.


    So the shopkeeper likes this place even more, this Qiao City should be the most peaceful place in the world.


    The aftereffects of this hangover are quite serious.


    Joy just woke up the next night.


    It''s not an ordinary pain in the head.


    After drinking a large bowl of water, Joey felt alive.


    "Yue Xi, hurry up and help your wife, my head is about to explode."


    Joy thought about it, but she had a terrible headache, so she had to lie on the bed.


    "You deserve it, who made you drink so much? Do you remember how you got back?"


    Speaking of this month, I can''t help but get angry.


    This man drank like a puddle of mud, and they spent a lot of effort to clean him up.


    But the smell of wine on his body is still strong.


    Right now, Joey still smells of alcohol.


    "How did you come back?"


    How Joey came back has no memory at all.


    Even Joey forgot everything he said that day, and when he thought about it carefully, his head hurt even more.


    This time, Qiao Yi drank the most since she came to this world, and it was also the only time that she became unconscious after drinking. Almost lost half of his life.


    "They brought it back to you in a carriage. When you came back, you hugged the stone lion at the door and called your husband."


    Mu Yun picked up a wet towel, wiped Qiao Yi''s face, and said.


    "Is this really what I do?"


    Joy was speechless. She really did such a shameful thing?


    "That''s right, several people can''t pull it apart."


    "Don''t move around."


    Yue Xi said she deserved it, but in her heart she couldn''t bear to make Qiao Yi feel uncomfortable.


    When he came back, he gave Joey anti-alcohol medicine, but because he drank too much, he still had a headache when he woke up. The only way now is to give acupuncture to relieve the pain.


    "Stay still."


    Joy responded immediately.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, or because Yue Xi''s needle works better, it doesn''t hurt so much when it gets stuck in the head.


    "Don''t move around, **** it for a while, and then it won''t hurt so much."


    "Hmm. It''s still Yue Xi who knows how to hurt his wife. Don''t say it, this injection is quite manageable."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yi laughed, Qiao Xin and Thyme might be feeling very uncomfortable now, I really want to go and see.


    "Next time you drink more, I''ll give you an injection."


    Said Yue Xi used a little force.


    "Oh, it hurts, it hurts, I promise not to drink so much next time."


    Qiao Yi immediately begged for mercy, and he didn''t know how Yue Xi made it, it was really not an ordinary pain.


    "Drink, wine is food** the more you drink, the younger you will be."


    After wiping Qiao Yi''s face, Mu Yun sat by the bed and wiped Qiao Yi''s hands. At the same time, he did not forget to say a few words to Joey.


    Drink the bar when you drink, and still be so tossing people.


    "Mu Yun, Xiao Yunyun, I promise not to drink so much next time. I really didn''t expect that the two of them could get me drunk. I didn''t know that I would make such a big fool, that Besides holding on to the stone lion and not letting go, what other stupid things have I done?"


    To be honest, Qiao Yi really didn''t know what it was like to be drunk.


    Now she is quite curious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863：

    Chapter 863


    She thought she wouldn''t be crazy about drinking.


    How could it be so serious? Holding the stone lion and not letting go, tsk tsk tsk, I feel ashamed just thinking about it.


    "You want to know?"


    Mu Yun raised his eyebrows. Seriously, he really wanted to see if the wife-lord would be ashamed to drink after knowing what he had done.


    Fortunately, it was the middle of the night, and no outsiders saw it, otherwise the image of the wife-lord would have been completely destroyed.


    "think."


    This time, the needle is still stuck in the head, and I can��t move even if I want to, so I happened to be chatting with Yue Xi and Mu Yun to see what kind of ugly things happened to me.


    "Second brother, you should see the wife first, I''ll go out for a while, the needle will be pulled out later, don''t let her move around."


    At this moment, Yue Xi got up and ordered.


    "Um."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I promise not to move around."


    Turning around doesn''t hurt at all, only fools will move around.


    After Yue Xi left, Mu Yun moved towards Qiao Yi, and then said, "Yesterday, when it was almost time to arrive, you were sent to the gate. As soon as people left here, you started hugging the stone lion and shouting "Be careful!" , baby, don''t run, don''t run, hug me."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yun blushed.


    To be honest, it is really surprising that the wife-owner can do this.


    "Is this really what I said?"


    This is unbelievable. Is it so scary for her to be drunk?


    "What''s more, we finally dragged you down from the stone lion, and you cried like a child asking for candy. After coaxing you for a long time, you finally stopped crying, but if you insisted on hugging, you rolled on the ground if you didn''t. Neither Yue Xi nor I can hug you, and Qingmei was the one who hugged you in the end."


    "If someone hugs you, you should just stay quietly, and you still pick up his clothes. If Yue Xi hadn''t given you an injection and made you fall asleep, Qingmei would have become one of us today."


    After saying the last sentence, Mu Yun gave Qiao Yi a hard look.


    Mu Yun really didn''t expect that there is such a thing as drunken sex.


    But they were angry, and they also understood the wife. After all, they have been vegetarian for so long, and it is normal to want to eat meat.


    But understanding is understanding. Brothers can��t be added any more. We can only make the wife suffer a little bit. Just bear with it. It will be fine if they unload the goods in two more months.


    "Ahem, who saw that yesterday?"


    At this moment, Qiao Yi was thinking about whether to kill someone or not.


    It''s so **** embarrassing.


    "Why, you still want to kill someone to silence you?"


    "How is it possible, I just ask, ask, is your wife like that?"


    Qiao Yi smirked, she found that Mu Yun was becoming more and more shrewd, almost becoming a roundworm in her stomach, and she actually knew what she was thinking.


    "Few people know. Besides, you''re too drunk, so you can understand. I''ve already warned them, and I won''t say anything about it. Just pretend that what happened yesterday didn''t happen."


    Knowing that his wife wants to save face, Mu Yun has already dealt with it.


    "Do they know about Mu Xuan and Jiu''er?"


    It''s okay for others to tell, but if Mu Xuan and Jiu''er know about it, Qiao Yi thinks that they must be fine, so he will tell it.


    "I don''t know, you came back in the middle of the night, if I didn''t get up at night with Yue Xi, how would we know you came back?"


    "Oh."


    It��s fine if you don��t know, Joey will be completely relieved.


    "They came and stayed for a while before you woke up, and you woke up just after leaving for a while."


    "Um."


    "My wife, what are you going to do with that matchmaker?"


    It''s okay to stay still, Mu Yun simply chatted with Qiao Yi.


    "It''s not a good thing. Lock him up for a few days first, and then put up a notice to stop him from being a matchmaker for the rest of his life."


    Speaking of this eye-catching matchmaker, Qiao Yina is quite annoying.


    A good man, because of him, went straight into the den of tigers and wolves, and died.


    "that''s it?"


    Mu Yun raised his eyebrows. If it were him, he would directly chop him up.


    A life for a life, beheading him once is already extraordinarily merciful.


    "What else? You are all pregnant. Let''s not kill as much as possible. Give him a chance first. If he commits the crime again, he can be beheaded directly."


    Qiao Yi is a person with clear grievances and grievances. If it wasn''t because her husband was pregnant, she would have dealt with the matchmaker before he arrived in Qiao City, so as not to stay in the world and harm others.


    It''s not that she''s superstitious, it''s that she has no idea.


    "You can figure it out. This man has a pair of hanging eyes. He is not a good thing at first glance. He is already bad to the bone. It may be difficult for him to learn well."


    Just letting the matchmaker go like this, Mu Yun just felt very upset.


    When I feel upset, my whole body feels uncomfortable. I always feel like I can''t breathe.


    "Calm down, the wicked will be punished by the wicked. People who have been in our Qiaocheng prison will be watched by a bunch of people after they go out. Don''t worry about him going to harm others. Is the baby obedient recently?"


    Intuition told Joey that this topic cannot continue.


    The mood of this pregnant person is like riding a roller coaster, going on like this for a while, and going on like this, probably can make Mu Yun very angry.


    "Very naughty, just kick me if you have nothing to do."


    Mentioning the child, Mu Yun''s face was full of smiles.


    This pregnancy is much more difficult than when the first child was born. Now it is a problem to sleep at night, and I am always uncomfortable.


    I can''t fall asleep.


    If it weren''t for the big soft pillow that his wife-owner made for him, he would suffer from severe sleep deprivation.


    "Come here and let me touch it."


    Saying that, Joey was about to stretch out his hand.


    "Don''t move around, there is a needle in your head."


    After Mu Yun finished speaking, he stood up.


    On the one hand, it was because he didn''t want Joey to touch him, lest the needle on his head fall off, and on the other hand, he couldn''t sit still.


    After sitting for a while, I already started to pant.


    "You are really dishonest, I just walked away for a short while, and the second brother is watching you, and you still want to move around."


    At this moment, Yue Xi walked in.


    "This needle is all stuck in your head. If it is a little bit off, it will probably kill you. Even if you don''t want your life, it may make you a fool."


    Yue Xi was helped to come to Joey''s bed, and then sat down little by little.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t move. Our family, Yue Xi, told me not to move, how dare I move? Are you right, Xiao Yunyun?"


    "Yeah, you dare not."


    Mu Yun responded, but the tone was obviously that you dare not say it again.


    Yue Xi was too lazy to talk to Qiao Yi, and gave Qiao Yi a look that believed you would be strange, and started to pull out the needle after a delay.


    After pulling out the needle, Yue Xi began to massage Qiao Yi''s head.


    "Yue Xi, just leave this matter to the servants. Don''t get too tired. It''s time for your wrist to hurt in the future."


    Yue Xi''s strength is just right, it''s really comfortable, but like this, Yue Xi is quite tiring.


    "Well, Ome, come here."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the name Qingmei, Qiao Yi deliberately opened his eyes and took a look.


    Not to mention, this kid looks really good.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi staring at Qing Mei, Yue Xi was speechless.


    Could it be that the wife-lord is really overwhelmed? Want to improve your food?


    "Hey, look at what you said, am I not curious?"


    Joy smirked, she was really curious, who got her into the house, and whose clothes she wanted to take off.


    After reading this, I feel confident.


    (Thanks to Baby Yisheng for the two monthly tickets, thank you &$Huanghai?! Baby��s monthly pass, I love you all.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： matchmaking is addictive

    Chapter 864 Matchmaking is addictive


    Even if I was drunk, I still picked someone to attack.


    "Do you like it? If you like it, we will decide for you and accept it."


    Mu Yun spoke suddenly.


    Qing Mei trembled when she heard the words, and then returned to normal.


    He has someone he likes. He didn''t want to be accepted by the owner as a bed warmer.


    At that time, they will not even have the right to bear children.


    Ms. Mu Yun''s meaning is obvious, that is to accept a bed warmer, and as a bed warmer, there is no chance of getting pregnant. To put it bluntly, it is for the head of the family to vent.


    "Don''t make trouble, this Qingmei has a sweetheart at first sight."


    Joy immediately shook his head.


    From Ome''s actions just now, it can be felt that she has a sweetheart.


    "If you don''t have a sweetheart, you will accept it?"


    Yue Xi picked faults from Qiao Yi''s words.


    "How can there be anything, I can''t accept it if there is any, don''t mention it next time, I just want to tell you, don''t talk nonsense next time, it is not good for others."


    Qiao Yi laughed dryly, and now there is another angel who asks her to accept it, but she doesn''t accept it either.


    "real?"


    Yue Xi and Mu Yunna looked disbelieving.


    "It''s more real than real gold, that green plum, don''t think about it too much, I drank the broken piece yesterday, I should have regarded you as my wife, if you encounter this kind of thing next time, just knock me out Now, who is your sweetheart? Tell me, and the head of the family will make the decision for you."


    "Really... can you?"


    Ome opened her mouth carefully.


    "Of course, this Patriarch keeps what he says."


    "Is that the little curtain called?"


    Yue Xi remembered that he seemed to have seen Qingmei give that little curtain.


    "Exactly."


    Qing Mei immediately knelt down, knowing that as the attendant of the wife, one cannot give or receive in private.


    Since Madam can name this person, it means Madam already knew about it.


    "Come, come, keep pressing, go and call that little curtain."


    Qing Mei was not the only attendant in the room. Qiao Yi spoke, and the other attendant immediately turned around and went out to find someone.


    ��


    Early the next morning, Joey woke up.


    Mood is incomparably beautiful.


    Yesterday, a good relationship was made, which made Qiao Yi a little addicted. He didn''t even deal with the Li family''s affairs in a hurry, and went directly to Mu Qing''s.


    Today, Qiao Yi''s target is Lan Xiang. Lan Xiang is Mu Qing''s personal attendant. She is smart, has good eyesight, and looks good.


    Since they made a good match yesterday, Joey has set a small goal for himself, which is to make a couple in one day.


    "My wife, why do you have time to come to my place today?"


    Mu Qing was feeding the rabbits in the yard, and she was quite surprised to see Qiao Yi coming.


    "Godmother."


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Mo Sheng, who was playing with her younger brother, immediately pulled her younger brother over to pay her respects.


    "Mother."


    "Hey, come here for you to play, mother has something to do with your father."


    Joy took out two rattles from his arms and asked the two children to play first.


    "Mu Qing, I want to ask you something."


    Seeing the child leaving, Qiao Yi approached Mu Qing mysteriously.


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you, Lan Xiang, have a sweetheart?"


    "Lanxiang."


    Mu Qing didn''t answer Qiao Yi, but called Lan Xiang directly.


    "Ma''am."


    Hearing Mu Qing shout, Lan Xiang immediately walked over.


    "Do you have a sweetheart? No need to be taboo, just tell the truth."


    Hearing what Mu Qing said, Lan Xiang hesitated a little, glanced at Qiao Yi and said, "Yes."


    "Who?"


    "Gu Meng, the captain of the guard who escorted us back from Heiyao Village."


    After speaking, Lan Xiang lowered his head, he didn''t know what was waiting for him next.


    "Does she like you?"


    Qiao Yi looked at Lan Xiang, secretly thinking that today was too smooth, right? They are going to be a couple again, so excited, are you there?


    "Um."


    Lan Xiang responded in a low voice.


    "If the head of the family decides for you and lets you get married, would you be willing? Just nod if you want, and then I will ask Gu Meng."


    "Lan Xiang will take care of his wife for the rest of her life."


    He really wants to marry, but he wants to take care of his wife more.


    "It''s not offensive, you still take care of your wife after you get married. If you don''t believe me, ask your wife."


    "Indeed, you are all from the Qiao Mansion, getting married doesn''t prevent you from taking care of me."


    Mu Qing originally planned to let Lan Xiang marry, but he couldn''t bear to see Lan Xiang, who had been doing her best to take care of herself, die alone.


    Lan Xiang nodded fiercely when she heard the words.


    He thought that it was impossible for them in this life, but he never thought that there would be such a day.


    "Okay, leave this matter to me. I''ll go first."


    Before the **** was hot, Joey left in a hurry.


    Lan Xiang can handle it here, but Gu Meng''s side is even easier. The wedding day is scheduled to be three months later, a day with Qingmei and the others.


    After the matter was done, Qiao Yi sent someone to tell Mu Qing, and then he went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Today''s matchmaking is done, and it''s time to get down to business.


    "Sister, why do you have time to come to my place today?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi, Qiao Xin''s head hurt again.


    Knowing that my sister can drink, but I didn''t expect to be able to drink like this.


    Her head is still aching, but looking at her sister, she looks refreshed, as if nothing happened. Now she seriously suspects that her sister didn''t drink too much.


    "The Li family''s affairs have to be taken care of. Didn''t I see that you are busy, so I am going to help you share it. If I don''t need it, then I can go home and go to bed."


    Saying that, Joey turned around and was about to leave.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ve already got someone to watch the Li family, and you can take someone to investigate in a while. My head still hurts now, let me take it easy, I don''t have the energy to investigate anything else."


    The sequelae of this hangover cannot be eliminated in a day or two.


    Even though I drank the relief soup and had a head massage, my head still hurts.


    "How many people are prepared for me?"


    If there are fewer such people, then the purpose of killing chickens and monkeys will not be achieved.


    But to be honest, it would be a pity if the Li family was punished, after all, the carpenter''s work is truly a masterpiece.


    But it is a pity that it has to be dealt with, otherwise how can the souls of those who died live in peace?


    "Twenty, they know what you want to do, these people are enough. They have good abilities, you just go through the motions."


    When Qiao Yi was drinking that day, Qiao Yi said that, Qiao Xin remembered it in her heart, otherwise she would not have directly arranged twenty people.


    She also knew that her elder sister was too lazy, Qiao Xin had no intention of letting Qiao Yi run around at all.


    "Okay. My sister still understands me."


    Joy nodded, it''s better to have a younger sister, everything can be handled for her in an orderly manner.


    "Why haven''t I seen Xiaohua Xiaocao recently?"


    Seeing that the person following him was not one of the little flowers and grasses, this made Qiao Yi a little puzzled.


    "Their husband gave birth, and I gave them a few days off."


    "Husband?"


    When did these two have a husband? This silent child has it all.


    "Sister, you really are a nobleman who forgets things too much. How did their husband come here? Have you forgotten?"


    Qiao Xin was speechless, what should she do with her sister.


    If it weren''t for her, Xiaohua Xiaocao would still be a single nobleman now.


    "Forehead��"


    Suddenly, Joey remembered that at a certain time, she seemed to punish them by asking two men to follow them, or the kind that she had to follow wherever she went.


    I didn''t expect that the cultivation would come to fruition.


    (Thank you for the monthly pass of baby leaves, thank you for the monthly pass of baby Yan Lianhua, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Why did you fall in love with him?

    Chapter 865 How did you fall in love with him?


    It seems that she really has the potential to be a matchmaker.


    If you get bored from now on, it would be nice to be a matchmaker.


    "I''ll leave first, you should take a good rest. If your head still hurts, you can go to your brother-in-law Yue Xi and ask him to give you a few needles, and then the pain will stop."


    "understood."


    Qiao Xin responded.


    It will be fine in two days, and she won''t bother her brother-in-law anymore. With such a big belly, if something happens to her because of an injection, she will regret it to death.


    Because Qiao Yi only needs to go through the motions, so until the matter is clear, Qiao Yi can not go.


    After the matter was clarified, Qiao Yi walked around, showing that Qiao Cheng attached great importance to this matter, and it was enough.


    It would be best if it could be like this, and Joey would be happy to be at leisure, since there is nothing to do anyway, Joey intends to wander around.


    Before, people in Mujia Village were all arranged together, and Qiao Yi was afraid of being awkward when they met. After all, they didn''t treat her that well before, so she didn''t go to see it.


    It happened to be free today, so Joey decided to go and have a look.


    I don��t know what happened to the little girl Zhang Yana. Back then, she was just a little radish, just like a little adult. Now that a few years have passed, she should be a big girl.


    And Grandma Mu Rumu and the others.


    Many times, Qiao Yi didn''t know what she was thinking, but felt like she didn''t know how to face them, so she didn''t go to see them.


    Although this life is short, there is still a long way to go, and this is not the way to go, so Qiao Yi decided to go and have a look. By the way, she admitted her mistake. After all, she did not associate with others and did not visit them.


    It''s not a problem to go empty-handed like this. After turning around, Qiao Yi returned to Qiao''s mansion. Going to pick up some gifts again.


    This visit should be more formal, right?


    "My wife, did you go out so early in the morning?"


    Qiao Yi just came back, and happened to run into Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen who were walking in the yard.


    "Well, where is Ruyu?"


    Under normal circumstances, this group of people usually like to get together, but today two of them came for a stroll.


    "He said his stomach was not feeling well, so he didn''t come out, and was still lying at home. Now, brother Mingxi and I are the two of us who are full of energy."


    "My wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Baili Mingxi asked Qiao Yi curiously.


    "Since I came back here and started to build Qiaocheng, I didn''t go to see Grandma Mu and the others. I thought that there was nothing to do today. I planned to go and have a look. I can''t go empty-handed to see people, right? So I want to ask Ruyu, take something to go."


    There is no need for Joey to hide this kind of thing.


    When Baili Mingxi asked, Qiao Yi said it directly.


    If everyone hadn''t been telling her that she has a different identity now, she should be careful in everything she does, and gift giving should be particular, otherwise it would be thankless. If it wasn''t for this sentence, Qiao Yi would have gone straight to buy some gifts from the street.


    "You don''t have to worry about this wife owner. My brothers will go to see Grandma Mu and the others almost every Chinese New Year. It''s not Chinese New Year or a holiday now. You can just go with some canned fruit and snacks. They like to eat what you make Maltose and cake."


    As soon as Qiao Yi wanted to visit Grandma Mu and the others, Mu Chen immediately spoke.


    Wife owners are busy all day long, and they can��t think of these things. They have to think about it. After all, this is a favor, and they helped them a lot back then.


    Of course, Zhang Hong and the others also sent people to give gifts, but they didn''t go to see them. After all, Zhang Hong hasn''t reached the point where they need to see them, and their affection is not that great.


    "By the way, there is also the wife master. Don''t you have two senior sisters? They brought their fathers to the capital. Not long after our Qiaocheng was established, someone came to pick them up. At the beginning, I wanted to tell you One sound, but I didn''t find you, so I forgot about it later."


    Hearing what Mu Chen said, Qiao Yi blinked and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Now she completely understands a truth.


    Husband and wife support each other. They help you think about what you can''t think of, and make up for everything you neglected.


    Fortunately, she thought they had nothing to do all day long, so she was afraid that they would be bored, so she even found something for them to do.


    It seems that they have a lot of things.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Chen was puzzled, did he say anything wrong? Why does the wife master have such an expression?


    "It''s okay. Do you want to go for a stroll?"


    Since Mu Chen said so, Qiao Yi didn''t plan to go to Mo Ruyu anymore, and simply took the two of them together, even going for a walk.


    "Go to Grandma Mu''s house?"


    "Grandma Mu?"


    Baili Mingxi was puzzled, because he didn''t even know there was such a person.


    "Grandma Mu helped us a lot in the past, and you''ll know later. Go decorate some fruit, and I''ll go to the kitchen to see what''s delicious. Give some to Grandma Mu and the others."


    "Um."


    After Joey finished taking the snacks, Baili Mingxi and the others had already packed the fruit.


    "Shall we do this?"


    Baili Mingxi felt that it was not good to interrupt so hastily.


    When I was in the palace, people who went to visit had to submit a post first.


    Since she married Qiao Yi, apart from going out with everyone, Baili Mingxi has never visited anyone.


    "It''s okay, we don''t like your palace here, just go to whoever you want, but it''s best not to rush in the morning or evening, otherwise people will think you have something urgent, this time is just right to visit."


    Having been with Baili Mingxi for a long time, Mu Chen knew what he was thinking when he heard what Baili Mingxi said.


    You must know that they spent most of their day chatting together. Baili Mingxi would tell them about the palace if he had nothing to do, so Mu Chen knew Baili Mingxi quite well.


    "Does their family have children? When we meet for the first time, do I have to prepare some small gifts for them?"


    Bai Limingxi was a little nervous when he went to visit suddenly.


    "I really need to get some small gifts. Don''t you have that golden melon seed, or should I give one to each person?"


    Speaking of giving things, Mu Chen also felt a little embarrassed, after all, it was the first time to go to Baili Mingxi.


    "Don''t take the golden melon seeds. This is neither the New Year nor the festival. It''s not good to give them. Give them some of our children''s toys. The children like these things, and Grandma Mu and the others can accept them without any grudges."


    Grandma Mu and the others are all real people, and Jin Guazi feels a little contemptuous of them. This is okay if it is Chinese New Year, after all, there is a saying of giving lucky money, but usually it is not so good.


    "Qingdai, go and fetch some toys."


    Hearing what Qiaoyi said, Baili Mingxi immediately ordered his attendants.


    "Yes."


    Hearing Baili Mingxi call Qingdai, Qiao Yi took a special look.


    At the time, she didn''t pay much attention, but now she realized that her husband''s attendants were all good-looking.


    "My wife, why did you fall in love with Qingdai?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi staring at his back, Mu Chen moved closer to Qiao Yi and spoke in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, with you guys who are as beautiful as flowers and jade, how can I still look up to others?"


    Joy was speechless, so she wondered, what''s wrong with these husbands?


    Why is it all a tune?


    (Thanks to Baby Meng Ying for the monthly pass, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Go to Grandma Mus house for dinner

    Chapter 866 Go to Grandma Mu''s house for dinner


    She stared at the man for a while, did she just fall in love with him?


    This kind of thinking is bad. Is she like that?


    "Even if you like it, it''s useless. He has a master. Brother Mingxi told me yesterday that he wanted to betroth Qingdai. Right, brother Mingxi."


    Having said that, Mu Chen looked at Baili Mingxi.


    "Qing Dai does have a sweetheart. If the wife-lord likes it, Qingli is fine. He doesn''t seem to have a sweetheart."


    Seeing Mu Chen looking at him, Baili Mingxi thought about it seriously before speaking.


    Joy: "..."


    In her husband''s eyes, is she just meeting someone who loves someone?


    This kind of thinking is really unacceptable, too unadvisable.


    "Is this how you look at your wife? Am I the kind of person who meets one and loves the other? The reason why I watch Qingdai is because I want to help Qingdai to be a matchmaker. Now I have made two matchmakers. You say Qingdai Having a sweetheart, that''s exactly what I want, I''ll take care of him, and tomorrow, I''ll go matchmaking for him."


    Qiao Yi really didn''t expect that he had such potential to be a matchmaker.


    "real?"


    Baili Mingxi obviously didn''t believe it, otherwise how could there be so many husbands with wives?


    Ahem, although it has something to do with them taking the initiative, if it weren''t for the wife-lord''s heart, things wouldn''t be so easy, would they?


    "It''s still fake? When did I not count when I said something?"


    "When did you count your words?"


    Mu Chen asked back.


    When the wife master said such things, eight out of ten times didn''t count. How could he believe this? Every time they didn''t say anything, it was the wife master who slapped herself in the face.


    "This topic ends here, Qing Dai is back, let''s go."


    There is nothing anyone can do if they don''t believe it, but Qiao Yi doesn''t want to continue this topic.


    In the past two days, because of this kind of thing, she has explained it several times.


    She is really not interested in other men now, more so than real gold.


    Grandma Mu''s house is not close to Qiao''s house, in fact, it''s not too far away, but Mu Chen and Baili Mingxi can''t walk that far, so it is necessary to take a carriage this time.


    "Um."


    Mu Chen didn''t want to continue this topic either. Besides, the wife-leader always has various reasons, and he can''t say anything about the wife-leader, so it''s better not to say it than to get angry.


    Baili Mingxi glanced at the two of them, not understanding why this happened all of a sudden.


    In his heart, isn''t it normal for a woman to have three gentlemen and four husbands?


    Someone told him in the early stage of marriage that if he had nothing to do, he had to give his wife a few more men he trusted. Instead of letting her go out to find someone he didn''t know and make things difficult for him, he might as well take the initiative, so that the wife could still be grateful you.


    That��s what I said, but who wants to share their wife and master with others?


    In addition, there are already many husbands of the wife-lord, so he didn''t think about other things.


    However, if the wife-owner raises it himself, he will still be satisfied.


    But Mu Chen seems to be very taboo about this.


    why is that?


    Baili Mingxi felt strange, but he wouldn''t ask this question, he just warned himself, don''t mention things to his wife in the future.


    The horse-drawn carriage was driving very slowly, like a turtle. It was a bit slow, but the carriage was not so stable.


    It takes two or three sticks of incense to walk normally, but it took nearly half an hour to drive in a carriage.


    "Wife master, wouldn''t it be good to go at this time?"


    It will be noon in another hour.


    Baili Mingxi was wondering if they should go to the restaurant to have a meal first, and then go after noon.


    But it doesn''t seem too good to visit in the afternoon.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a good time to grab a meal. It''s been a long time since I ate the cornmeal pancakes posted by Grandma Mu, so let''s go in time for dinner."


    "What are cornmeal pancakes?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi drooling, Baili Mingxi was quite curious.


    You must know that Qiao��s Mansion has everything, delicacies from mountains and seas, you can have whatever you want, and the food is quite delicious, even the imperial food in the palace can��t compare.


    But even so, there is something that can make my wife drool.


    "You will know when the time comes, make sure you haven''t eaten it."


    For Baili Mingxi, who grew up in a honeypot since he was a child, he must have never eaten or seen cornmeal pancakes.


    Hearing what Qiaoyi said, Baili Mingxi became even more curious. At this time, her stomach also echoed and cried a few times.


    This made Baili Mingxi quite embarrassed.


    Obviously I ate snacks before coming out, but I was hungry again.


    Arrived at the door of Grandma Mu''s house, she saw that the cooking smoke had already been lit inside, obviously she was cooking lunch.


    The door was open, and a carriage stopped at the door, instantly attracting the attention of the children playing in the yard.


    "Daddy, Daddy''s carriage, the carriage is parked in front of our house."


    "Mother, carriage."


    "Carriage."


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the children in the yard dispersed instantly, running to the house and running to the kitchen.


    Qiao Yi got out of the carriage first, followed by Mu Chen and Baili Mingxi''s attendants, and then Qiao Yi helped Mu Chen and Bai Limingxi get off the carriage.


    Everyone got out of the carriage, and the adults in the yard also came out.


    First there were a few men working in the kitchen, then Mu Ru and Grandma Mu in the house.


    Now is the busy season of farming, not too busy, but everyone hardly has time to visit.


    Hearing the child call out to stop the carriage at the door, Mu Ru and Grandma Mu were a little curious, so they walked out of the house.


    "Sister Ru, Grandma Mu."


    Seeing Mu Ru and Grandma Mu, Qiao Yi shouted happily.


    "Joy? Is that really you?"


    If Qiao Yi hadn''t spoken, Mu Ru wouldn''t have recognized him for a while.


    Now Qiao Yi is wearing expensive clothes, which look quite high-end and elegant.


    "Is it me or who? I have nothing to do today, so I brought my husband over to your house for dinner."


    Joy said with a smile.


    "Sister Ru, Grandma Mu."


    Mu Chen and Baili Mingxi yelled, and then followed Qiao Yi into the yard.


    "Who is this?"


    Grandma Mu Chen and Mu Ru both know each other, but Baili Mingxi and the others don''t.


    Before, they only heard that Qiao Yi married a prince, but they had never seen who it was or what he looked like.


    "Hello, Grandma Mu, my name is Baili Mingxi. It''s the first time we meet. This is a gift I brought to the children. Please don''t hold it against me."


    Said Baili Mingxi motioned Qingdai to bring up the gift.


    "Are you the prince?"


    Seeing Baili Mingxi nodding, Grandma Mu''s family was about to kneel down.


    As a result, Joey stopped him.


    "Grandma Mu, this married wife, now he is my husband, not a prince, we can''t bear you like this."


    Asking Grandma Mu to salute, Qiao Yi didn''t want to see anything, no matter how old she was.


    "Grandma Mu, I am now the wife-lord''s husband. I won''t dare to come next time you salute like this."


    Seeing that both Qiao Yi and Baili Mingxi said so, Grandma Mu''s family stopped insisting.


    "Come to our house and talk. It''s really rare to come here. It''s been a few years in the blink of an eye."


    Speaking of this, Mu Ru couldn''t help but sigh, Qiao Yi was not ordinary poor before, and she had to take a ox cart to go to the county town, but now he is the lord of the city, and married a noble man. Prince.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： stomachache

    Chapter 867 Stomach pain


    "What do we eat at noon?"


    Joy glanced at the kitchen.


    "The noodles made in the morning, this will make pancakes."


    At this moment, one of Mu Ru''s husbands spoke.


    "That''s a good relationship. That''s what we came here for today. Take this, there are some snacks and meat in it, and we''ll cut up the meat later. I''ll have a good drink with Sister Ru, Grandma Mu today."


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the attendant who followed immediately handed over the basket of snacks to Mu Ru''s husband.


    Mu Ru''s husband glanced at Mu Ru, seeing Mu Ru nodding, he took the basket and went to the kitchen.


    As for the toys that Baili Mingxi took out, Qingdai had already distributed them among the children.


    Grandma Mu told the children not to go out of the gate and play carefully, and then the group went to the living room.


    Baili Mingxi and Mu Chen stayed in the room for a while, then came out, and followed Mu Ru''s other husbands to the side hall.


    In this era, it is still obvious that women are superior to men, and women generally can''t talk to men. Instead of staying uncomfortable in the living room, it''s better to chat with Mu Rufu, who is also a man, at least they have something in common. language.


    After a while, the food will be ready, Baili Mingxi looked at the cornmeal pancakes on the table, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face.


    Is this yellow thing edible?


    Baili Mingxi fiddled with the cornmeal pancakes in his hands, not knowing how to eat them, because they looked too thick, and he felt that he couldn''t swallow them.


    But this thing smells okay.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, this made Baili Mingxi a little embarrassed.


    "That''s how you eat it. Have you checked your eating habits?"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi picked up the pancake and took a bite, then motioned Baili Mingxi to have a taste.


    Baili Mingxi broke off a small piece, then put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    When he was about to swallow it, he quickly took a big mouthful of soup, and then swallowed the pancake into his stomach.


    "Are you okay? How about I cook you some noodles?"


    Seeing that Baili Mingxi was having a hard time eating, one of Mu Ru''s husbands spoke with some concern.


    "No, it''s pretty good, but I''m not used to eating it cold."


    Baili Mingxi smiled, and then continued to eat slowly.


    The tortillas are really bad, and Baili Mingxi doesn''t understand why the wife is so greedy for such a bad food?


    This kind of noodles is very rough. Even if he chews it carefully, he will still scratch his throat when he swallows it. If he doesn''t drink water, it will be really difficult for him to swallow it.


    But look at everyone, they all eat delicious food.


    It seems to be eating delicacies from mountains and seas.


    too weird.


    A meal is enjoyed by both guests and hosts, but Baili Mingxi has a very difficult meal.


    On the way back, Qiao Yina looked satisfied.


    To be honest, the cornmeal pancakes are not delicious at all, but if you don��t eat them for a long time and eat them cold, the taste is quite good, mainly because Joey misses the atmosphere.


    "Mingxi, are these tortillas delicious?"


    Qiao Yi turned sideways and looked at Baili Mingxi.


    "Unappetizing."


    Baili Mingxi shook his head. All the pets he raised used to eat more delicate food than this man.


    Because he was someone Qiao Yi valued, Baili Mingxi didn''t show it even when he didn''t eat well. Now that the car was full of his own people, Baili Mingxi was telling the truth.


    "We couldn''t afford even this thing in the past. Occasionally we could eat a piece of this corn tortilla, just like eating delicacies from mountains and seas. Now that life is better, this thing can no longer taste the same as before."


    Joy did not deny that the corn tortillas were indeed not tasty.


    In order to save food, the cornmeal is not polished very carefully, and the pancakes are dry after baking.


    Bai Limingxi could eat a piece without making a sound and expressionless, Qiao Yi admired it very much.


    In fact, even if he doesn��t eat, others won��t say anything.


    Baili Mingxi couldn''t understand Qiao Yi''s mood, so he didn''t make any comments. Anyway, he didn''t want to eat this corn tortilla in his life.


    Now I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach.


    "My wife, that''s all in the past. Just this time, don''t mention it next time, Mingxi can''t understand our life at that time. Now you let him experience it, how can he understand it? Just talk about me , I swallow these corn pancakes by force. It''s not that Grandma Mu and the others make bad food, I think it''s probably because we are used to delicate food, and eating this kind of pancakes is simply hard to swallow."


    Mu Chen felt a little unhappy seeing Qiao Yijing thinking about the past.


    No one wants to live that kind of hard life. After finally getting through it, and finally forgetting all the previous hardships, the wife finally brought it up.


    "Didn''t I post this out of feeling. When you go back, watch your wife make pancakes for you. I''m sure you will like them."


    In modern times, the most popular thing is coarse grain and careful cultivation.


    "If it''s like the one you ate just now, forget it."


    Mu Chen doesn''t want to eat it again.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my heart, my stomach hurts a little.


    "If it''s like before, I won''t eat it either."


    Baili Mingxi also shook his head. Ever since he finished eating that pancake, his stomach has been a little uncomfortable.


    After returning, he needs to ask Yue Xi.


    "Don''t worry, you are guaranteed to be satisfied with what your wife makes."


    Joy nodded.


    The thoughts of the two of them, Qiao Yi, understood that it wasn''t that they disliked the bad things from Grandma Mu''s house. It was because they were used to eating delicate food. When they ate corn pancakes out of the blue, their tongues began to protest.


    After all, it is easy to go from simplicity to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to simplicity.


    Arrived at the door of the house, Mu Chen and Baili Mingxi just got off the car and couldn''t walk anymore.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Yi saw that the state of the two of them was a bit wrong, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "stomachache."


    "Maybe I''m in a hurry to eat."


    "Hurry up, you go and call Yue Xi to go alone, let''s go into the house first."


    The carriage drove directly to the gate of Qiaoyi''s yard, so there was no need to go far, just enter the house.


    Qiaoyi carried the two of them into the house twice, and Yue Xi also came over.


    Although it is said that they have been living in the same house since the last time, they usually do their own things during the day and only come to live at night.


    After taking the pulse of the two, Yue Xi looked at Qiao Yi: "My wife, what did they eat?"


    "I went to Grandma Mu''s house today. They ate some corn tortillas and drank a few mouthfuls of soup."


    This is not the time to hide.


    "No problem."


    Yue Xi frowned, eating normally, why do they have a stomachache? It also doesn''t mean to give birth.


    "I think it should be indigestion."


    Joy spoke weakly. At this time, she was quite guilty. If she hadn''t decided to go to Grandma Mu''s house to eat corn pancakes on a whim, they might not have a stomachache.


    "Indigestion? Now they can''t take indigestion medicine."


    Yue Xi frowned, this matter is difficult.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt too much."


    "It''s not particularly painful, and I can bear it, but it''s uncomfortable. Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way. Since you can''t take medicine, why don''t you take a few hawthorn pills to whet your appetite, then cover it with a hot towel, or rub it, and then treat it Drink some warm water to promote digestion, will it make you feel better?"


    Qiao Yi is not a doctor, even if he knows some medical skills, it is still a three-legged cat.


    (Thanks to Baby Meng Ying for the monthly pass, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Fried Ma Huale (Everyone can try it)

    Chapter 868 Fried twist (everyone can try it)


    Even if he has an idea, just to be on the safe side, Joey still needs to consult Yue Xie for advice.


    "You can try, but this is not the way."


    Seeing the two pale in pain, Yue Xi was also anxious.


    This anxiety made me feel uncomfortable in my stomach.


    This pregnant person has a lot of things to do.


    Qing Dai and the others have been listening, and Yuexi said that the method Qiaoyi said is feasible, so they immediately went to prepare.


    "Sit down and rest quickly. Don''t worry."


    Qiao Yi saw Yue Xi frowned slightly, and his body was slightly arched, so he hurried over to help Yue Xi sit down.


    "Wife master, they are about to give birth, so don''t take them running around or eating anything. Although it is not fatal and will not cause any danger at the moment, it will consume quite a lot of energy. After giving birth, where do they have the strength to give birth?"


    After sitting down, Yue Xi felt a little more comfortable, and then looked at Joey.


    "I didn''t think so much, I just wanted to take them out for a walk."


    Joy looked like a child who made a mistake, with his head down and a wry smile.


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    After eating pancakes, she felt uncomfortable in her stomach. She really didn''t expect it.


    "I know you are kind, but can you think about them first? It''s not long before the birth, and now they are quite fragile. And it''s the most taboo to be scared at this time. It''s okay at home. Everyone is careful. Outside you can Guarantee that they won''t be scared? It''s a blessing that they haven''t been scared outside."


    Yue Xi wondered, why did the wife-lord become more and more like a child?


    Now I do things without considering the consequences at all.


    He used to be a very careful person.


    Yue Xi is very tired now, why has the wife changed so much?


    Has he changed or the wife has changed?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take them anywhere until after giving birth this time. You calm down first, I know I made a mistake, and I promise not to do it again next time."


    At this moment, Joey almost raised three fingers to swear to the sky.


    "Hmm. I''m trusting you for now."


    So what if you don��t believe it? Now Yue Xi has nothing to do with Joey.


    In the eyes of the eldest brother, it is good to have a wife, so I never say anything about the wife.


    In the eyes of the second brother, the head of the wife is heaven, and she is right no matter what.


    Others depend on the elder brother and the second elder brother for everything, so they don''t say anything about the wife.


    He didn''t want to talk about the wife, but you really don''t have a long memory if you don''t mention her.


    "Uh-huh."


    Joy nodded, this time she really has a long memory.


    After Qing Dai and the others fetched the things, Qiao Yi was busy for a while, and the stomach pains of the two finally stopped, but there was still a dull pain.


    "Drink more hot water, everything should be fine in a while."


    After kneading for two sticks of incense, Qiao Yi finally spoke.


    Fortunately, they didn''t eat much, otherwise the stomach pain would probably not be relieved for a while.


    "Um."


    At this time, the two of them were already feeling sleepy, and they just answered in a daze when they heard what Qiao Yi said.


    "I will also take a break, so you can do whatever you want."


    Yue Xi said something, then took off his shoes and got on the kang, brought a big pillow, pressed it under his stomach, and then lay down.


    Joe went out of the house and went directly to the kitchen.


    I took some very finely ground top-grade yellow noodles and white noodles, mixed them with warm water mixed with malt syrup, then put some milk, twisted them into a batter with chopsticks, and then put it in a warm place to leaven.


    After finishing these, Joey took a new big basin and started cracking eggs.


    Joy is going to fry twists today, and then make pancakes tomorrow after the dough is ready.


    Fried twist is actually very simple, prepare eggs, white sugar, if there is no white sugar, use maltose or brown sugar instead, yeast, milk, warm water, there is no yeast in this world, so Qiao Yi uses old noodles (old noodles are things like the yeast that made dough in ancient times) ) instead, an appropriate amount of cooked oil.


    First take a basin and crack some eggs. The number of eggs depends on how many twists you want to fry.


    Joy planned to fry more eggs once, so he cracked fifty eggs.


    Then use chopsticks to stir the eggs evenly.


    Under normal circumstances, five eggs and half a catty to a catty of noodles, these fifty eggs, Qiao Yi plans to put ten catties of noodles.


    Use a small amount of warm water to dissolve the old noodles, then pour them into the basin, then pour a small amount of warm water mixed with malt syrup into the basin, and finally pour all the eggs into the basin.


    Now the inside of the basin is like a hodgepodge, the noodles need to be kneaded into flocs, and then kneaded into a smooth dough.


    Because there are a lot of things mixed, it needs to be kneaded for a while.


    As much water is lacking during the kneading period, replace it with as much milk, and put it into the basin in turn.


    After the dough is kneaded, rub a layer of cooked oil on the entire dough, and then you can cover it and let it rest.


    The fermentation environment for old noodles is around 40 degrees, so Qiao Yi directly boiled hot water in order to ferment quickly. When the temperature was almost the same, he even put the basin on the warm water in the pot. After that, watch the water temperature, don''t cook the noodles.


    Wake up is the most critical step, but it is also the easiest step.


    At a suitable temperature, it is almost enough to wake up for an hour.


    During this period, Joey made some crushed sesame and peanuts, and prepared to put them in the twists to make stuffed twists.


    Peanuts and sesame seeds are fried, then crushed, and some white sugar is added. There is no white sugar in this one, so brown sugar can only be used instead.


    After the noodles wake up, brush a layer of oil on the panel, and then start cutting the woken noodles into equal-sized, egg-sized pieces, and rub them into strips.


    After rubbing the strips, twist them into a twist and put them aside and wait for a while to fry.


    If you want to put stuffing inside, roll the strips of noodles into dough pieces, put sesame seeds and peanuts in the middle, then wrap the stuffing, and then twist it into a twist shape.


    One-third of the twists are ordinary twists, and two-thirds of the twists have fillings. After they are all ready, the servants in the kitchen here have already turned the fire on, and the oil temperature has also come up.


    The temperature of the fried doughnuts should not be too high, otherwise the doughnuts will be mushy before they are cooked, and the fried doughnuts will not look good.


    The oil temperature only needs to be about 70% hot.


    After a while, the twists in the four big pots came out of the pot.


    Qiaoyi generously gave one to each of the people in the kitchen, and then ordered them to deliver the twist to the dining table.


    It won��t take long for dinner, and the twist is delicious when it��s hot, so we just eat it together.


    After giving the order, he went straight to the room and called everyone to eat twist.


    "My wife, I''m so sleepy, let me sleep for a while."


    Mu Chen pulled off the quilt, covered his head and continued to sleep.


    As for Baili Mingxi and Yue Xi, they had already woken up after hearing the sound.


    Maybe it''s because she fell asleep a bit, and because she lay down for a long time, Yue Xi woke up twice and didn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi hurried over to help Yue Xi up.


    It has been an hour and a half since Joey went to the kitchen to make food, which means he has slept for three hours.


    Sleep time is not short, if you continue to sleep like this, you will not be able to fall asleep at night.


    "Mu Chen, get up quickly, I fried twisted doughnuts, and this time I put stuffing inside, it''s even more delicious than the fried doughnuts before."


    Seeing that Mu Chen couldn''t get up, Qiaoyi helped Yue Xi and Baili Mingxi up, then came to Mu Chen''s ear and said in a seductive voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： please start your show

    Chapter 869 Please start your performance


    Mu Chen immediately opened his eyes when he heard that it was fried twist or stuffed.


    "real?"


    "Why are you lying to me? Get up, sit down for a while, let''s go to the restaurant. It''s time for dinner."


    Joy nodded, looking like why would I lie to you, and what good is lying to you.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen threw off the quilt and got up.


    The result was the same as Yue Xi and the others, who got up several times but didn''t get up.


    Normally, when you get up, you are supported by someone, and the attendant is beside you. But because of Qiao Yi''s presence, they didn''t move in a daze.


    Seeing Qiao Yi not moving, Mu Chen gave Qiao Yi an annoyed look.


    "Help me up, I can''t get up."


    My stomach is too big, and I just woke up, so I don''t have any strength at all. If there is no one to help me, I won''t be able to get up for a long time.


    Qiao Yi helped Mu Chen up, helped them arrange their clothes, and then the four went straight to the restaurant.


    At this time, Mu Qing, Mu Yun and others just arrived at the restaurant.


    "Wife master."


    Seeing Qiao Yi come to the restaurant in such a timely manner today, Mu Yun and the others were quite strange.


    Know that every time they make someone shout.


    "Come and see the marijuana flower I fried. The one in that pot is normal, and the other three pots are all stuffed."


    Joy pointed to several pots of delicious marijuana flowers placed in the middle of the table.


    "By the way, send some to the children."


    When they came back from Heiyao Village, the children stopped eating with them. The main reason was that the children were very active. Now everyone is in an emergency, so we divided them into two tables and ate in different rooms.


    There are servants following, but I am not afraid that they will not have enough to eat.


    "It''s a pity that you still remember that the children didn''t eat."


    Jiu''er glanced at Qiao Yi, and when he saw the four big pots of twist on the table, he guessed that all the twist was here.


    "Hey, how could it be? After doing so much, it''s obviously for the children."


    Joy smirked, I really forgot just now, but it��s not too late to think about it now, isn��t it.


    After dinner, the next step is the daily stroll.


    Qiao Yi looked at all the big belly husbands walking in a row, each with their own merits, and felt so proud.


    In this world, who is better than her?


    And maybe these babies will all be born in one day.


    It is a major project to find at least ten nurses.


    By the way, she hasn''t found her nanny yet.


    It''s about to give birth, and it''s definitely too late to find it now, and the nanny didn''t just look for it randomly, it''s up to others.


    Tomorrow I will go to find my grandma.


    It is only a few days before the delivery period, and the stomach is not as big as usual. It is obviously a lot of effort for everyone to walk recently, but they are still persisting.


    "I can''t, I can''t walk anymore."


    Normally, I have to walk around the yard twice a day, but today I walked a little more, and Yue Xi was the first to be unable to walk.


    Among them, Yue Xi''s body is actually the worst. After all, the last child was just two months old, and she is pregnant again.


    Even if I usually pay attention to food supplements and exercise regularly, my body is still much worse than others.


    In terms of good health, it belongs to Su Ziye and Su Zimo.


    After all, it was impossible for the two of them to conceive.


    Yue Xi had his pulse taken before, more than once, even the trick doctor, and the conclusion was the same, it is impossible to have children in this life.


    But such a person is pregnant.


    It seemed that she was about to give birth, but Joey didn''t understand what was going on.


    You must know that there is a certain probability of normal pregnancy and childbirth. Pay attention to the right time, place and people.


    But what about her? Completely subverted.


    Should not be pregnant, but all of them are pregnant.


    "Let''s go back to the house and stay if we can''t walk anymore. It''s almost done after walking for a while."


    When Qiao Yi heard the words, he immediately came over to help Yue Xi, and then called everyone to go back to the house together.


    "My wife, it''s still early in the morning, and we won''t be able to sleep for a while, so give us some entertainment."


    Jiu''er looked at Qiao Yi with a smile.


    "That''s right, let''s sing a song, my wife. I haven''t heard you sing for a long time."


    Mu Chen heard Jiu''er say this, and he also booed.


    "Yes yes yes, sing a song, we want to listen to the song. The baby also wants to hear mother sing, right?"


    Mo Ruyu followed suit, not forgetting to ask the baby in her belly.


    As if she understood Mo Ruyu''s words, the little baby kicked Mo Ruyu''s feet in the stomach, proving with actions that she wanted to hear it too.


    "Hiss, this little guy is quite strong."


    Mo Ruyu was gasped by the baby''s sudden two kicks, and her stomach bulged twice.


    "Look, the baby is starting to protest, wife master, you can sing a song."


    "Ziye, Zimo, you haven''t heard the wife''s singing, have you? It''s very nice. You should also tell the wife to sing two songs."


    Joy was speechless when he heard the words. It was one song just now, but now it has become two songs.


    She really can''t sing, she is really tone deaf.


    If this was sung like this in modern times, others would have laughed out loud, but fortunately this is ancient times, and no one knows how the song was originally sung.


    "Okay, then I will sing two songs for you. Only two songs, I won''t sing any more."


    Joy stretched out two fingers.


    "Yeah, I''ll sing later. Qingdai, go and get the snacks, we''ll listen while eating."


    "Qing Huan, you also go together, get more."


    Joy: "..."


    Did this group of people regard her as a singer?


    After a while, Qingdai and Qinghuan brought a lot of snacks over and placed them among the crowd.


    After everything was ready, everyone looked at Joey.


    The meaning is obvious, please start your performance.


    Joy smiled, cleared his throat, and started singing directly.


    Joy sang a total of three songs, all of which they had never heard before, and everyone listened very carefully.


    This pregnant person is different from normal people, and is very easy to be sentimental, so Joey dare not sing ordinary songs, especially lyrical ones, and only choose a few songs that soothe the mood and relax the whole body.


    Going out of tune is inevitable, but no one knows how to go out of tune.


    Only Mu Qing, who had heard these songs, was laughing while listening to Qiao Yi singing.


    The wife-lord is really not ordinary. She is out of tune like this, and she can sing the whole song without changing her face.


    What made him want to laugh the most was that the wife master actually sang three different songs into one, which really sounded very similar.


    After the song was sung, Qiao Yi gave Mu Qing a glare.


    When she finished singing the first song, she saw Mu Qing secretly smiling there. Don''t think she couldn''t see it because she covered her face with snacks.


    "My wife, it''s still early, you are telling us a story."


    It''s not completely dark yet, they don''t feel sleepy at all.


    I can��t play mahjong or poker, and it��s hard to vent my anger after sitting for a while, but it��s still comfortable to lie down and eat snacks.


    But this is too boring.


    Today, the wife-owner happened to have nothing to do and was quite free, so let her make fun for them.


    The most important thing is that the stories told by the wife are so pleasant, they are very willing to listen to them.


    "My wife, you only told half of the story of the Thousand and One Nights last time. If you have time today, you can tell us everything."


    "Okay, you guys move to the side and give me a place, let''s talk while eating."


    (Thanks to Xiao Wang for the monthly ticket of aj*baby, I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870：

    Chapter 870


    Originally, he had just finished eating, but Joey was not hungry.


    But seeing everyone eating snacks, it was so delicious, I couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Come, come, eat this, French fries, try it quickly, and see if it is different from your fried ones."


    As soon as Qiao Yi sat down, Jiu''er stuffed a French fries into Qiao Yi''s mouth.


    "good."


    The fried is very crispy, golden in color, very attractive, and it is perfect with tomato sauce.


    "My wife, don''t you think there is something wrong with this?"


    Jiu''er reminded.


    "ketchup?"


    Glancing at the table with snacks, there are still a lot of French fries, but the ketchup is only left on the bottom of the plate.


    ��Well, fries without ketchup are soulless.��


    Jiu''er said very seriously.


    There are so many snacks, but he only loves French fries.


    The others are similar, they all like to eat French fries.


    But if there is no ketchup, he can''t eat much.


    "It''s getting dark now. I''ll go to Peach Blossom Spring tomorrow. It just so happens that this year''s fruit should be harvested."


    There must be no more tomatoes in this house, otherwise the tomato sauce wouldn��t be so small.


    Because there are still few tomato seeds, Joey has not been widely promoted.


    It will be cultivated for one year this year, and it will be widely promoted in the spring of next year, as well as seeds such as peppers.


    Before, there were only a few seeds, but after two years of cultivation, the number of seeds has increased tens of thousands of times. At that time, when the people in the entire fief are divided, a family should be able to divide a few seeds.


    "Um."


    Jiu''er didn''t expect to be able to eat fresh ketchup today, so he didn''t say anything when he saw that Joey knew about it.


    "Then I will start telling the story now."


    After telling a few stories, everyone became a little drowsy. Seeing this, Qiao Yi stopped talking, and instead washed the faces and feet of their husbands with Qing Dai and the others, and then changed everyone into comfortable pajamas.


    After tidying up, blow out the candles and go to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Joey crawled out of the bed.


    It''s too late if you can''t come out, there is a warm husband next to him, I really want to hug him.


    When I fall asleep, I don��t know anything, but when I wake up, especially in the morning, my head starts to think wildly.


    Everyone was still asleep at this time, Qiao Yi went out of the room, and let Qing Dai and the others enter the room to wait, while he went straight to the kitchen.


    Yesterday she posted a lot of noodles, but she posted this all night, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    Going to the kitchen and opening the cover on the basin, Joy''s eyes flashed with joy.


    The noodles were very successful. Yesterday, there was not even half a bowl of noodles, but today it turned out to be a big bowl full of noodles.


    Take a pair of large chopsticks, stir the air bubbles in the noodles clockwise, then take out the specially customized pan, and then heat the pan with oil.


    After the temperature on the pot comes up, you can start to bake the pancakes.


    After a while, palm-sized pancakes less than half a centimeter thick came out of the pan one after another.


    Suddenly, a strong milk fragrance came.


    Breakfast is mainly light, so Joey now mixes some pickles, stir-fries two vegetarian vegetables, and the staple food is millet porridge and corn pancakes.


    As for the children, their meals are cooked by the cook, and Joey only needs to share some pancakes with them.


    "Why is this different from what you ate at Grandma Mu''s house?"


    When Joey came to the restaurant with the pancakes, everyone was already seated and waiting to eat.


    Before this person came in, he first heard a strong milky smell.


    After Qiaoyi came in, he saw the light yellow pancakes.


    "Of course it''s different. I use high-quality fine noodles, and there are milk white noodles in it. If it''s the same, it''s okay? Come and taste it."


    Joy put the pancakes on the table, and handed one to Baili Mingxi.


    The pancakes were soft in his hands, but Baili Mingxi still hesitated, after all, the feeling of stomach pain yesterday was still vivid in his memory.


    "Brother Mingxi, eat it. My wife has made it before. It''s soft, softer than white flour steamed buns."


    Mu Chen said, picked up a pancake and took a bite.


    The rich milk flavor spreads in the mouth instantly.


    "good to eat."


    Seeing this, Baili Mingxi took a bite.


    To be honest, today is the second time he has eaten pancakes of this color.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Seeing that Baili Mingxi had eaten, Qiao Yi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Uh-huh."


    Baili Mingxi nodded. This is what people eat. It is sweet and delicious. After eating one piece, I want to eat the second one.


    As for the pancakes that he ate at Grandma Mu''s that day, he never wanted to eat them again in his life.


    "Eat more if it tastes good. There are still a lot of them. I''m drinking some porridge and eating some green vegetables. Just eating pancakes is not enough."


    Joe helped Baili Mingxi scoop a bowl of porridge.


    Seeing that everyone else''s porridge has been scooped up, I just sit down and start eating.


    The soft and milky two-ginseng pancake is very popular with everyone, and everyone ate it for breakfast.


    Qiao Yi eats quickly, and plans to go to Taohuayuan today, so she didn''t wait for everyone to finish eating together, and left first after eating.


    Because he was at home, Qiao Yi directly sent away all his attendants, and he could do whatever he wanted, as long as he could see them when he went out.


    Peach Blossom Land has not been here for a few months, and the changes are not ordinary.


    The place that should have been the entrance of the cave was replaced by a wooden house.


    The wooden house is very large, and it can accommodate dozens of people by visual inspection.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Joy went around the cabin.


    Only then did I discover the mystery.


    It turns out that half of this wooden house is inlaid on the mountain wall, and half is on the ground, which perfectly covers up the cave.


    If you guessed correctly, the cave should be inside.


    He had just arrived at the door, and he hadn''t touched the door yet. He only heard a whoosh, and Joey subconsciously dodged.


    I saw a little fox grinning at her.


    "come here."


    Joy waved at the little fox.


    As a result, people were unmoved.


    "It''s useless, it doesn''t know you at all, little Xiaobai, that''s your mother''s master, your food and clothing parents, how can you grin at her? Come and act coquettishly, be cute, maybe There will be delicious food too."


    Joy: "..."


    Is this following her in disguise asking for snacks?


    It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen her, but Xiaoxue is becoming more and more shrewd and shameless.


    Little Xiaobai tilted her head, looked at Qiao Yi suspiciously, then at her own mother, and then moved closer in small steps.


    Finally, under the encouraging eyes of my old mother, she jumped directly into Qiao Yi''s arms, and then began to act like a baby.


    "You have the same virtue as your mother. When you hear that there is something delicious, you can''t move your legs."


    Qiaoyi stroked Xiao Xiaobai''s soft hair, then carried her into the house.


    Afterwards, a large push of snacks and snacks were placed on the table.


    Seeing the food, Xiaoxue and Xiaoxiaobai''s eyes, which were originally bright, became brighter now.


    I didn''t care about acting like a baby with Joey anymore, and hurriedly jumped on the table to enjoy the food.


    Sitting on the table, holding snacks in two front paws, like a greedy child.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t eat it first, tell me what''s going on with this house?"


    Joy walked around the house, the furnishings were very simple, and several fox nests on the bed showed who the owner of the house was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： enthusiastic aunt

    Chapter 871 Enthusiastic aunt


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoxue would enjoy it so much.


    "They saw us working hard, and my family was getting bigger and bigger, and the previous house couldn''t accommodate us. So they thought of this way, so that our whole family has a house to live in, and it happens to be able to block the entrance of the cave. , so Taohuayuan will be safer."


    Xiaoxue ate while talking.


    With a few words, a large table of snacks and snacks has gone down by nearly one-fifth, which shows how greedy these two foxes are.


    "Oh, you guys eat, I''m leaving first."


    "Well, take it slow."


    Xiaoxue didn''t even look at Qiao Yi, now his mind is full of food.


    Qiaoyi shook her head with a smile, Xiaoxue''s gluttonous temperament really hasn''t changed at all, even her children have inherited her gluttony.


    After leaving a lot of food for Xiaoxue and the others, Qiao Yi went straight to the Peach Blossom Spring.


    Passing through the cave, the scenery in front of me is also different from before.


    Before, there were no houses on the side of the cave, but this time, there are several rows of wooden houses on the side.


    "Benefactor, long time no see."


    Seeing Joey, an elderly woman walked over with a cane.


    I was afraid that Qiao Yi would run away suddenly, so he walked fast, and Qiao Yi was terrified, for fear of falling.


    You must know that the old man is different from the young man. He looks strong and strong, but the bones of the old man are brittle. If he falls lightly, he may break his bone.


    "Mother, please slow down, I won''t leave, I will wait for you here."


    "Hey, good boy, did you eat in the morning? My aunt made rice porridge, do you want some?"


    Come to Joey, throw away the crutches, and hold Joey''s hand but don''t let go.


    "Eat, just finished eating."


    Auntie''s enthusiasm made Qiao Yi a little flattered.


    It��s never been like this before, why is it like this this time?


    "Good boy, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to live such a stable life, and the seeds you took out, these two years are simply a bumper harvest, a huge bumper harvest. Even if I die, I will be worth it. When the time comes Ma''am, I can puff up my chest and say to our ancestors that we live up to expectations."


    Speaking of a bumper harvest, the old man had tears in his eyes.


    The ancestral business of their Xingyuan Village is farming and food, and farming is their life.


    How many generations of research, there is no grain harvest in the past two years.


    "Look at you, you can live a long life, don''t say such unlucky things. Auntie, why don''t you walk with me?"


    It��s impossible for Joy to take fruit or something right now, and he can only wait until late to collect it secretly, so the main task now is to go and have a look.


    According to this aunt, the harvest seems to be particularly good this year.


    "Okay, okay, Madam will accompany you for a walk."


    Being concerned about the inconvenience of the elderly walking slowly, Joey deliberately slowed down.


    Peach Blossom Spring is actually very big. If you go on like this, you won��t be able to visit the end of the day.


    The old man obviously knew it too, so after walking with Joey for a while, he went back on the grounds that he couldn''t walk.


    But the request is to let Joey go to her house for dinner at noon.


    This Joey did not refuse.


    After the old man left, he walked around several times faster.


    Now Taohuayuan is divided into four areas, one quarter of which is Qiao Yi''s precious fruit trees, a small area is the residential area, and the rest is all land.


    As long as there are places where crops can be grown, all kinds of crops are planted.


    "Joy, why didn''t someone tell me you''re here?"


    Joy was strolling, and Xing Yuan ran over panting.


    "I just came over to have a look, and then I was going to collect this year''s fruit. I thought it wasn''t a big deal, so I didn''t let anyone call you."


    Qiao Yi''s temperament is to not disturb others, so try not to disturb them. On the other hand, it is really inconvenient. After all, the less people know about the space, the better.


    "This year''s harvest is particularly good, and the grain will be harvested in a few days. What are your plans for this grain?"


    Even if Qiao Yi doesn''t come, Xing Yuan still intends to find Qiao Yi.


    There is too much food now, and after removing what they eat, there is still a lot left, and they are all high-quality food.


    There are countless vegetables and fruits, how many people are there in the whole village?


    I can��t eat anything now, and a large part of it has been made into canned vegetables and pickles.


    At this rate, they have no place to put them.


    Xingyuan grows so big, it should be that Xingyuan village has never had such a time when it can''t eat all the food.


    "I don''t worry about the food you grow. I plan to distribute the food as seeds to the people. I also distributed some of the vegetable seeds you prepared to the people, and then began to sell them all over the country. The money you earn will be a lot of money." leave it to you."


    "This can''t be done, we don''t want money."


    Xing Yuan immediately shook his head, their pleasure is farming, and they have nowhere to spend money given them.


    "No, you still have to give the silver, so let''s do it like this. I''ll exchange the silver for supplies and bring them in for you at that time. These grains are grown by your hard work, and you should be paid. Take me to see it first. seed."


    Seeing Qiao Yi''s expression that he didn''t want to talk more, Xing Yuan had no choice but to give up.


    In Xing Yuan''s eyes, Qiao Yi is their savior, even if they don''t give them anything, they are still very happy, because the benefactor needs them.


    "Didn''t you say that you raised fish and shrimps in rice fields before? We have experimented, and in the first year of this year, we had a bumper harvest, and it was a double harvest."


    When it comes to farming, Xing Yuan thinks that no one can compare to himself.


    But Joy made him look at him with new eyes.


    He felt that it was a pity that Joey didn''t go to farm.


    "It''s done? Not bad, it succeeded once. What do you think if it''s promoted?"


    "Yes, as long as you are a seasoned farmer, the possibility of failure is almost zero. But how should the fish and shrimp be sold?"


    It was a success, the harvest has increased a lot, and there are other incomes at the same time, but this fish is not as easy to sell as other things.


    After all, it is too difficult to handle this thing, and it will smell earthy if it is not done well, so most people don''t like fish very much.


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll take it. You know, I have hundreds of thousands of mouths to manage."


    Don��t be afraid of having too many things, just be afraid of not having them.


    The other thing is that Joey plans to start preparing to open a canning factory after the children are born.


    Canned fish or other things, so that the shelf life will be longer, and then it can be sold.


    This will form a virtuous circle.


    Now Qiao Yi doesn''t have a big wish, as long as everyone in the fief gets rich, not to mention rich and powerful, as long as they have enough food, clothing and some spare money, they will be satisfied.


    "Well, next year I''ll try to be in as many spots as possible."


    Xing Yuan nodded.


    After hearing Qiao Yi say that she still has hundreds of thousands of mouths to feed, she made up her mind that the grain must be produced at a higher rate, and the land on the side must be reclaimed.


    This Peach Blossom Spring is simply a treasure trove.


    If all the land on this side is reclaimed, at least a few thousand acres of land can be added.


    (Thank you *Yuexi��Huang Baobao for the monthly pass, thank you for the original baby��s monthly pass, I love you all.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： looking for nanny

    Chapter 872 Looking for a nanny


    During these two years. He is not all about growing food.


    The surrounding environment was also sent to check.


    Peach Blossom Spring is equivalent to a wooden basin, the mountain peaks on the side are the edge of the wooden basin, the place where they are located belongs to the middle of the wooden basin, and those forests and wasteland are other places on the bottom of the wooden basin.


    Trees can grow on those mountain peaks beside Peach Blossom Spring.


    Joy likes fruit trees, so in the past two years, Xingyuan has directly planted fruit trees in places where crops cannot be grown.


    It will bear fruit in another year. At that time, I will definitely give Joey a big surprise.


    "Just do your best and don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    Joy nodded. No one would dislike the lack of food. This food is the foundation of human beings. Of course, the more the better.


    After all, no one knows when there will be natural and man-made disasters, so it is better to store more food for emergencies.


    "Um."


    "How about the fruit tree you grafted before?"


    Joy suddenly remembered something he had told Xing Yuan before.


    At that time, she planned to plant a lot of fruit trees in her fief, and use fruit trees to replace some trees in places with better soil. Anyway, trees are trees, and fruit trees are still trees, which will not affect the environment.


    In this way, the fruit trees can still have some income.


    The ancient resources are quite rich. As for why they are so rich and why they are so poor, Qiao Yi''s understanding is feudal thinking.


    It is mainly a matter of knowledge.


    In their eyes, this sweet potato, that is, sweet potato, is used to feed their hunger, and if they can��t eat it, they can feed pigs, chickens, ducks and geese. If they can��t eat it anymore, they sell it for money, but that��s all.


    Because there is no other use in their minds.


    But Joy is different. She lives in the modern age of advanced information. If he hadn''t seen that sweet potatoes can be made into dried sweet potatoes, sweet potato flour, vermicelli, etc., maybe Joey only knew that this sweet potato could be steamed, roasted, or fed to pigs.


    The lack of circulation of information leads to people''s complacency and poverty.


    "It''s very good. It''s already taller than a person. It''s no problem to plant it next year. The fruit trees I grafted are all cold-resistant, drought-resistant and live-resistant fruit trees. After planting, you only need to start watering them. Pruning and pruning branches in spring, the rest of the time You can almost ignore it."


    Knowing what Qiao Yi was going to do, Xing Yuan paid special attention when selecting fruit trees for grafting.


    "Well, I will take away the fruit these few days. You take the time to pick the best of various vegetables or grain seeds, and prepare 50 catties of each."


    "Um."


    Good things need to keep their roots, and these seeds Joey intends to put them directly in the space, just in case.


    Talked to Xing Yuan, walked around twice, and it was noon.


    Rejecting Xing Yuan''s invitation, Qiao Yi returned to the entrance of the cave.


    Since I promised my aunt to eat at their house, why can''t I break my promise?


    The aunt was obviously afraid that Qiao Yi would not come, so she asked her grandson to wait for Qiao Yi early on.


    As soon as Qiao Yi showed his head, the aunt''s grandson ran over.


    "Sister, sister, I''m here."


    "You are?"


    "Grandma asked me to wait for you. The food is just right, so I''m missing you."


    "Well, let''s go then."


    "Sister, let me tell you, today''s meal is very rich. Grandma asked mother to stew a big rabbit. I can smell the aroma before it''s cooked."


    As he spoke, a few drops of saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth, and then he wiped the saliva off his mouth with his sleeve.


    When he came to the aunt''s house, Qiao Yi was really flattered when he saw the big table full of dishes.


    It is really rich.


    It may not be a big deal to Qiao Yi, but to the aunt''s family, it really took out all the wealth of the family.


    "Auntie, how did you make so much? I can''t finish it all by myself, why don''t we eat it together, or I can''t finish it by myself."


    There is only one rice bowl on the table, and I don''t need to think about it to know that it is for myself to eat.


    Joey couldn''t eat it.


    "How can this work? These are specially prepared for you."


    The old man immediately shook his head and refused. This is specially prepared for the most distinguished guests. How can they serve it?


    "If you don''t come over to eat together, then I won''t eat this meal."


    Joy was not in a hurry, and just stood there looking at the old man.


    Although a man is in charge of this Xingyuan Village, an elderly woman is in charge of the house. The old man here eats together without talking. Even if other people want to serve, that is not acceptable.


    Filial piety is not just talk.


    The old man felt a little loose when he saw Qiao Yi''s insistence that they would really stop eating if they didn''t serve the table.


    Finally, he nodded helplessly.


    "Is that right? It''s fun when everyone eats together. Everyone sits, everyone sits."


    After a meal, Joey could barely walk.


    He said he couldn''t eat anymore, and the other side was still putting food in the king''s bowl, and finally saw Qiao Yi eating two big bowls of rice, so he gave up.


    "Auntie, don''t do this next time, I really can''t eat anymore, and I won''t dare to come again if I do this again."


    Joy rubbed her stomach with a wry smile on her face.


    This aunt was a little too enthusiastic, she was too embarrassed to refuse, after all, she was kind.


    "Auntie is afraid that you won''t have enough to eat. Let''s see how thin you are."


    "I still have something to do with that aunt. I didn''t bring any presents when I came here for the first time. This is my wish. Don''t be disgusted, I''ll go first."


    He took out a small cloth bag from his arms, and Joey left in a hurry.


    No way, this is just after dinner, she saw the aunt''s family brought over a small pot of dim sum.


    When she ate again, her stomach really exploded.


    After coming out of the aunt''s house, Qiao Yi hurried to the fruit forest.


    After receiving part of it, he turned and left.


    It��s easy to suspect if you collect too much of this thing now. If you collect it secretly at night, then you can just say that you found someone to pick it all up in the middle of the night.


    Whether they were puzzled or not, they just didn''t see how she took the things away.


    After all the busy work here, it''s still early, and Joey is still thinking about finding a nanny.


    After leaving some snacks for Xiaoxue, Qiao Yi went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Other people, Qiao Yi, don''t bother if they don''t have to, but their own sister, if they can, do it. This is also a way to promote feelings.


    I don''t know if Qiao Xin and Qiao Yi have a heart-to-heart connection. Seeing Qiao Yi coming, they directly sent someone to take Qiao Yi to the backyard.


    "This is?"


    Looking at the dozens of men in front of him, Qiao Yi was a little confused.


    "This is the nanny that my adults specially helped you find. Their family background and character are all right. You can choose whichever you need."


    "Keep them all, I don''t know how many they will have, what about their children?"


    The baby daddy must be a man who is still breastfeeding, and he must have a child who needs milk.


    Qiao Yi didn''t want to feed his own children and starve other people''s children.


    "Don''t worry about this, their children will be fed by their brothers. After your child is born, the younger one will go to their house and bring them to Qiao''s residence for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Not sure

    Chapter 873 Not sure


    Just eat what other people��s children have.


    Otherwise, Joey would feel very sorry.


    "Okay, reserve all of them first, and keep as many children as you want when the time comes."


    "Okay. There is one more thing. The investigation of the Li family''s affairs is almost complete. Please come to the City Lord''s Mansion early tomorrow."


    "Um."


    After finishing the things to be done, Qiao Yi did not leave directly, but came to Qiao Xin''s office.


    "Are you busy recently?"


    There is no time to receive her, which makes Qiao Yi have to suspect that Qiao Xin is very busy.


    "Well, the cement will be delivered in two days. I plan to pave all the main roads in the city with cement. Also, it is the autumn harvest, and taxation and so on need to be sorted out. Many things need to be asked by me personally."


    Qiao Xin put down the pen in his hand and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    It will be fine after a few days of busy work. At this time, Qiao Xin is even more hopeful that Qiao Yi''s daughters will grow up soon.


    As for her own doll, it is enough to know how to play. She doesn''t want her child to be as tired as herself.


    They have already laid down the country, so let the elder sister''s children guard the country.


    "Shall I help you share?"


    Seeing that Qiao Xin was really tired, Qiao Yi felt a little distressed.


    She is not heartless, mainly because Qiao Xin is a strong person, the lazier she is, the more she feels that she is valuable, and it is necessary to take good care of her useless sister.


    "No, I''ll be fine after these two days of busy work. You''d better stay at home and stay with your brothers-in-law honestly. Calculate the time, will you give birth soon?"


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    It is estimated that her sister is still kept in the dark.


    Daddy really dared to do it, and the old man��s medicine also dared to do it, directly killing dozens of people.


    Once the child is born, my sister might have a headache.


    "Well, it''s been a few days, and none of us can say for sure when the baby will be born. Mr. Wen and everything are ready. I''ll invite the tricky doctor and Liang Qiuyi to come to Qiao''s residence for a while. Stay for a few days and wait until the baby is born."


    Joy sighed, she had no idea at all.


    If they were born together, who would she go to see?


    "Don''t wander around these few days, this is about to give birth, you have to take care of the emotions of your brothers-in-law."


    Qiao Xin felt like a long-winded old woman at this moment.


    In the past, it was her elder sister who took care of her, but now she is taking care of her elder sister instead.


    "Well, I will go to Taohuayuan again at night, and I won''t go anywhere after that. I came here to leave some fruit for you, where should I put it?"


    "Put it on the couch behind."


    Qiao Xin pointed to the back.


    "Okay, I will leave enough for you for a few days, and I will send you fresh ones in two days. Now the fruit is too much to keep."


    Joy was talking, but he was already behind.


    Helped Qiao Xin tidy the bed, and then took out a bunch of fruits from the space.


    "Qiao Xin, the things are put away, so I''ll go back."


    "Um."


    Qiao Yi came out of the city lord''s mansion and did not go back to Qiao''s mansion, but went to find the trick doctor and Liang Qiuyi.


    It is better to invite someone for this kind of thing in person. It would be dishonest to send someone to invite someone.


    After inviting the Doctor and Liang Qiuyi, the sky has already darkened.


    After eating a bowl of wontons outside to fill her stomach, Qiao Yi returned to Qiao''s mansion.


    But he didn''t enter the house, but hurried to the Peach Blossom Spring.


    Now that it is night, she can quietly put away all the fruits.


    Qiao��s mansion has an underground ice cellar and a cellar for storing fruits, but Qiao Yi feels that no matter how he stores them, the fruits in the space are not fresh.


    So Qiao Yi planned to put some in the space, some in the cellar of Qiao Mansion, and some for the villagers of Xingyuan Village.


    Even if it is divided like this, the number of fruits is quite considerable.


    Joy finished her work and it was already midnight.


    Xing Yuan knew that Qiao Yi would come to pick up fruit at night, because it was like this every time, so he directly put the vegetable seeds in Xiao Xue''s house.


    Here, Xiaoxue, who had gone out for a walk after picking up fruit from Taohuayuan, also came back, and happened to run into Qiao Yi.


    "Xing Yuan put all the vegetable seeds there. You can just take them away."


    Xiaoxue pointed to the sack that occupied nearly a room.


    "so much?"


    Joy was very surprised. There are such a large pile of fifty catties each. How many species are there?


    Xiaoxue glanced at Qiaoyi, it was useless to ask him about this thing, it didn''t understand.


    Joe didn''t expect Xiaoxue to answer her. If there was no food, Xiaoxue would usually ignore her, and Qiaoyi was used to it.


    Joe put all his things into the space, and seeing Xiaoxue staring at him, he instantly understood what was going on.


    "No more snacks?"


    "There are more, but I don''t mind if you save more for me."


    Joy''s husband is about to give birth, Xiaoxue knows this, and there will be a long period of time after which no one will give them delicious snacks, so while Qiaoyi is still here, it''s better to order more.


    "Okay, then I will save some more for you. It won''t last for a few days. You''d better eat it quickly."


    "no problem."


    Another pile of food was left for Xiaoxue, and the snacks in Qiaoyi''s space were starting to run out.


    There are no snacks in this space, which makes Joey feel a little flustered.


    So on the way back, Qiao Yi was thinking about what to cook tomorrow after the Li family''s affairs were dealt with.


    Also, I haven''t asked the old man about the gossip mirror yet.


    As for the book on witchcraft, Joy didn''t plan to publish it, so she didn''t plan to ask any more. She just wanted to know what the old man had to do with that mummy, and see if she could hear a poignant love story.


    Coming out of Taohuayuan, Qiao Yi went directly to the study in order not to disturb the husbands.


    As soon as it was daylight, Joey crawled out of the bed.


    This morning, Qiao Yi made Hanamaki with the noodles delivered yesterday.


    The fluffy big flower rolls look very appetizing.


    "My wife, what did you do yesterday? Why didn''t you come back all night?"


    He didn''t see anyone when he got up, thinking that Joey was going to do something again, but he saw Joey busy in the restaurant.


    "I went to Taohuayuan to collect fruit, and I came back a bit late. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I went to the study to make do with the night. After dinner, I have to deal with the affairs of the Li family. You slowly stroll around the yard by yourself. .��


    Joy quickly stuffed the rice into his mouth.


    "Um."


    Everyone has always been very supportive of Qiao Yi''s business.


    As Joey said, it was really just a formality.


    The source of all these things lies in the Li family, Li Qing.


    When he comes normally, this Li Qing will be executed. Because she has a good craftsmanship, she was changed to life imprisonment. The requirement is how many things must be sold every month, and the money sold will be used to subsidize those families.


    After all, their children died because of Li Qing, who was not a human being.


    Li Qing needs to pay the corresponding price.


    Death is easy, but sometimes living is more painful than dying.


    Li Qing received the punishment she deserved, and her family was sent back to the village.


    And Xiao Shitou and the others also arrived in Qiao City today.


    Joy impassionedly said a few words to the people, nodded at the little stones, then turned and left.


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket of the star baby who is not as good as you, and thank you for the monthly ticket of the baby who vows not to change the name if it is less than 20 points. I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Catch carp and snails

    Chapter 874 Catching carp and picking snails


    She and Xiao Shitou are just passers-by. Seeing that they really came, she doesn''t have to worry.


    In Qiaocheng, as long as you are willing to work hard and not afraid of hardship, there will always be a bowl of rice to eat.


    As for whether they can live a prosperous life, it depends on themselves.


    After the Li family''s affairs are settled, Qiao Yi has nothing else to do.


    There is no need to be in a hurry to open the cannery. She will write out the plan first, and then hand it over to Shen Bing. When everything is ready, she will be a teacher to teach everyone how to do it, and she will not care about the rest.


    In addition, there are not so many materials now, so there is no need to worry about this.


    It is said that eating Yoda chicken during pregnancy has a good effect on body recovery, and at the same time it can produce milk.


    Remembering this incident, Joey, who was about to go home, abruptly changed his route.


    The purchase of Qiao''s mansion is handled by professionals, but for the purchase of live poultry for her husbands, Qiao Yi feels that it is more at ease to go by herself.


    First buy all the chickens and ducks, and put them in Qiao''s house to raise them. When the time comes, they can eat and catch them now. How fresh it is.


    There are also small crucian carp, which are raised in a pond first, so that they can spit out mud and get rid of the earthy smell.


    There are also many chickens in Qiaocheng, but they are all raised in pens at home. If you want that kind of wandering chicken, you have to go outside Qiaocheng.


    Before, Qiao Yi didn��t need to worry about her husband��s confinement, because this confinement, another husband would help take care of her, but this time it��s different, they��re all confinement, and there��s really no one to take care of her except her.


    There are servants, and there are quite a few of them, but without her husband following her, Qiao Yi is worried.


    After all, a servant is a servant, he cannot understand the mind of the master, only people on the same level can understand.


    What''s more, no matter how good the servant is, he still dare not say some things.


    "Not at home with my brothers-in-law, why are you in the mood to come to my place today? Why do you think I''m too tired, are you going to help me share it?"


    Seeing Joey, Thyme is so excited.


    wondered if she could take a day off?


    Joy looked at Thyme like an idiot, and Thyme was inexplicable.


    "Sister, do I seem to be okay? Get some people to help me catch fish."


    Joy was speechless. Qiao Xin was busy, she could understand, but Thyme was busy, she really didn''t understand.


    Before Yueying left, she left Thyme with her right-hand assistant.


    Except for some big incidents, Thyme doesn''t need to be busy at all.


    "Catch fish? What do you want to do? Cook boiled fish? Aren''t there a lot of fish sellers in the market, not enough?"


    Thyme couldn''t keep up with Joey''s brain circuits at all.


    Didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    "I want crucian carp, the more the better, this thing gives milk and is good for your health, but it has a serious earthy smell, so I thought about catching more first, let the fish spit mud, and get rid of the earthy smell."


    "Wait a minute, what is crucian carp?"


    In Thyme''s cognition, there is only one kind of fish, and that is fish.


    What is this crucian carp?


    It should not be the kind of fish they often eat, otherwise Joey would not borrow someone to catch fish.


    "It''s not good to describe. Give me a few people, and I''ll take them to catch them. Give me a few more, and I''m going out to buy chickens."


    The fish are all about the same size, but the crucian carp is just a little smaller.


    For those who understand fish, she knows it as soon as she describes them, but for a person like Thyme, telling what crucian carp looks like is like playing the piano to a cow.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go together. I also want to see what kind of fish crucian carp is and what it looks like."


    Liang Qiuyi went to Qiao''s mansion yesterday after Qiao Yi came, which made Thyme so bored that she couldn''t get any energy to do anything.


    Since Qiao Yi asked someone to help catch the fish today, it happened that she was not interested, so she simply followed Qiao Yi to have a look.


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    Qiaoyi raised her eyebrows, this thyme is really good, how busy and tired she is nagging with her all day long, and when the mention of catching fish is mentioned, she immediately stops being busy.


    "Busy, but it''s not too late, don''t you want to catch fish, let''s hurry up."


    Thyme put on her coat and went out first.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yi had no choice but to follow her out.


    As soon as he heard that he was going out to do errands for Qiao Yi, plus he could go sightseeing, the guards who were off duty rushed out immediately.


    In their impression, as long as they go out to do errands with Qiao Yi, there is nothing else to say, and they will definitely have a delicious meal.


    "It seems that so many people are not needed."


    Seeing a group of hula-la coming out, nearly thirty people, Qiao Yi was a little dumbfounded.


    These people are too active.


    "They are all night shifts, don''t delay things, since you want to go, you can take them all."


    Of course I want to pamper my subordinates.


    As many as there are, just a few more, so it��s okay if you don��t delay the business?


    "Okay, each person takes two buckets, let''s go to the river to catch fish."


    Craucian carp prefers to live in a place with a lot of aquatic plants, slow water flow, and a little more silt in the river bed, so Qiao Yi directly led people to a river depression that can be called a paradise for crucian carp.


    "Can there be fish here?"


    Arriving at the place, Thyme looked at the river bed in front of her with a puzzled expression.


    Don''t fish live in the river? Can there be fish here?


    "Wait."


    Joy took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers, and walked carefully into the river bed.


    After a while, Qiao Yi caught a palm-sized crucian carp.


    "See, this is crucian carp. It''s okay to be big or small. Don''t catch the ones that are too small. You should catch them according to this. After catching them, let''s go to the restaurant. There is enough meat."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    "Sisters, catch fish, let''s compete to see who eats more at night."


    "Ten are left, and I will go shopping with me later."


    Seeing that everyone was going into the water, Qiao Yi hurriedly spoke.


    My husbands have become more and more lazy these days. Qiao Yi feels that the delivery is only a few days away. In order not to waste time, everything must be done today.


    If everyone goes into the water to catch fish, who will accompany her to buy chicken?


    Chickens are live birds, so they can��t be put in the space, so they can��t be killed before they are put in the space, right?


    Although it is said to be what it is when it is put in, it will be what it is when it is taken out, but it is not as good as freshly killed.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know who answered, and ten people remained on the shore.


    Seeing that everyone went down to catch fish, Thyme was also eager to try.


    "You go down later, remember to take them to the restaurant we went to last time after catching fish, we will go directly then."


    "Got it, got it, let''s go."


    Thyme waved her hand impatiently, signaling to Joey to leave quickly so as not to delay her catching fish.


    Joy just wanted to take someone away, but found something.


    didn''t say a word, just walked over.


    I didn''t expect it to be really an escargot.


    And each one is very big, about the size of a quail egg.


    There are parasites in this thing, but as long as the snails are cooked thoroughly, it doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that the mud must be spit out. After spit out the mud for two days, it will be cooked after cooking, so that the parasites in it will be almost wiped out.


    Besides, modern pollution is serious, so there are so many parasites, but this is ancient times, where there is no pollution, where are there so many parasites?


    (Thank you for the two monthly tickets of Youlan Ruozhu, and thank you for the monthly ticket of Zaibiao. I love you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： buy cockerels and eggs

    Chapter 875 Buying **** and eggs


    If you are really afraid of parasites, then keep them in clean water for a few more days and change the water frequently.


    "You two come here."


    Joy pointed to the two people closest to him.


    "grown ups."


    "There should be quite a few of these things here. You two don''t need to catch fish, and you don''t need to follow me. You can pick up as many of these things as you have."


    Qiao Yi motioned for the two to see what the snail looked like.


    "Yes."


    After careful identification, the two took off their shoes and rolled up their trouser legs and went into the river each holding a bucket.


    Escargots don''t like places with strong water flow. This kind of muddy riverbed is their favorite environment.


    Moreover, this thing has a very strong reproductive ability, and the growth cycle is also very short. It belongs to the category of pests in the field.


    But it tastes delicious, especially the spicy snail.


    After instructing the two to catch the snails, Qiao Yi left with the others.


    Because you want to go outside Qiaocheng, you must drive a carriage.


    Buying chickens is actually a simple matter, but there are not many chickens that are willing to sell their own eggs at this time.


    The main reason is because there is no shortage of silver or food, and the eggs laid by chickens can still be sold for money.


    Originally, they did not agree to sell it, but when they heard that Qiao Yi was going to buy it for her husband, everyone immediately took out the chicken and the freshly laid eggs at home.


    The most important thing is, no money.


    It��s impossible to not want money. In the end, Qiao Yi��s eggs were collected at the market price, while the old hen was charged at a price of 20 cents more than the market price.


    Turning around in various villages, Qiao Yi returned home with a lot of applause.


    "My lord, are you buying too many eggs and chickens?"


    After wandering around for a while, not to mention how much money was spent, there are quite a few chickens.


    There are more than five hundred roosters, dozens of hens, and more than a thousand eggs.


    There are so many chickens and eggs, when will this be eaten?


    "Not many, ten a day, more than five hundred will be eaten in fifty days, just right."


    Joy said with a smile.


    Joey was quite surprised to be able to buy so many chickens today, but it was not much.


    The main thing is the soup stewed with a small cock, not chicken.


    You should know that the rooster that is laying eggs is the most nutritious, and it is also the most suitable for men who are confinement.


    As for the chicken, of course it is an extra meal for the servants.


    Everyone: "..."


    Eating ten chickens a day for fifty days in a row, will you vomit when you see a chicken in the future?


    It should be said that when I see a chicken, I start to feel sick.


    "My lord, can I finish this egg?"


    More than a thousand eggs, if you eat ten eggs a day, you will have to eat more than a hundred days.


    At this moment, the guards ignored the serious question of how many husbands Qiao Yi had.


    "If you can eat it all, it may not be enough. If you eat six a day, that''s sixty for ten people, not counting children. Besides, don''t even think about how many people there are in Qiao''s mansion. It''s impossible to let them go bad." .��


    Joe is in a good mood today. Although the guards asked some idiotic topics, Joey was also happy to respond.


    Back to Qiao City, the group first sent the cockerel and eggs back to Qiao''s mansion, and then went straight to the restaurant.


    Qiao Yi reported to the restaurant, had a drink with everyone, and then went home.


    Even if she is easy-going, with her around, the group of guards will definitely not let go.


    Back home, Qiao Yi was surrounded by all the husbands.


    "My wife, why did you buy so many chickens?"


    "Also, why did you buy so many eggs?"


    "My wife, what are you doing with so many small stones?"


    "Also, and, why did you catch so many fish? Such a small fish, besides the spines, there is no fish meat. You must have been fooled, right?"


    Joy raised her hand to signal everyone not to worry.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, listen to my little explanation."


    "If you don''t give us a valid reason, these chickens will be sent back to others tomorrow. No matter how much money you have, it won''t be such a waste."


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi calmly.


    What he said was what everyone meant.


    The main reason is that the cost of the Qiao Mansion is very high, very large.


    No matter how much money there is, people can''t help spending it like this.


    What they want to do is to flow slowly, not to be happy for a few days.


    500 chickens, there is one left for every person in Qiao Mansion, what are these chickens used for?


    "The chicken is for you, and the eggs and fish are for you. Don''t rush to say that you can''t finish it. At that time, you may feel that the chicken is not enough. You don''t need to worry about this, I Make up your own mind.��


    They didn''t understand even after talking about it, so Qiao Yi didn''t plan to tell everyone in detail.


    Modern confinement people pay attention to drinking chicken soup, fish soup, and breastfeeding. Supplementing the body''s nutrition is also on the one hand.


    The man who has just given birth is the weakest and the easiest time to nourish himself.


    This supplements the nutrition well, and there will be no sequelae for a lifetime.


    This is their last confinement, and Qiao Yi has to take good care of her.


    "You are not allowed to waste like this in the future. We can eat now, but we can''t finish these five hundred chickens."


    When Qiaoyi said that it was prepared for them, everyone was a little embarrassed.


    The wife-owner is thinking of them, but they are worried that the wife-owner will spend money indiscriminately.


    I really don''t understand what''s wrong with me now, and I start to worry that the wife-owner will lose the family.


    Obviously, the wife-owner only needs to open her mouth, and the money can flow into her pocket.


    Sometimes people don''t know what''s going on with them, and the thoughts in their heads come out one after another.


    "I understand, how is today? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Joy wandered around her husbands.


    Seeing that there is nothing unusual about everyone, I feel relieved.


    Everyone talked to Qiao Yi in a hurry, and Qiao Yi listened carefully with a smile, and expressed his opinions from time to time.


    Time passed quickly, and it was completely dark in the blink of an eye.


    After Joey tells a bedtime story, everyone falls asleep.


    At this time, Joey couldn''t sleep.


    Looking at the sleeping figures, Qiao Yi sighed imperceptibly.


    Afterwards, I just leaned on the bed and spent the whole night in a daze.


    The closer they got to their due date, the more Joey''s heart was pounding.


    It was as if she was going to have a baby.


    Get up and go out, wash your face with cold water, Joey has become more refreshed, and then went straight into the kitchen.


    Joy is going to make breakfast, and then prepare some materials. At noon, everyone will have hot pot and kebabs.


    It is not good to eat this thing during pregnancy, but it is okay to eat it once in a while.


    Because I��m not confinement, I can still eat it now, so hurry up and eat some, otherwise what will happen if I get hungry?


    After breakfast, Baili Mingxi mysteriously stopped Qiao Yi.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My wife, I want to eat boiled fish."


    Baili Mingxi, I''m sorry, it''s the first time I want to eat boiled fish so much after growing up so big, and I still want to eat it in my mouth immediately.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you now."


    Joy nodded, and she would cook for her husband if he wanted to eat, even if it was just a bite.


    "Thank you wife master."


    Seeing Qiao Yi doing it for herself now, Baili Mingxi smiled like a child.


    It''s like getting your favorite candy.


    (Thank you for the monthly ticket of the star baby who is not as good as you, thank you in the end I can only be heartless��Baby��s monthly ticket loves you.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876：

    Chapter 876


    "You and I are husband and wife, thank you for everything, just tell me what you want to eat."


    Joy patted Baili Mingxi on the shoulder.


    "Um."


    As Baili Mingxi left, Qiao Yi''s expression became serious.


    She has heard people say before that when the due date is approaching, she suddenly wants to eat something. It means that she is about to give birth.


    So, Baili Mingxi is about to give birth?


    What about the rest?


    Will it affect everyone once it starts?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yi didn''t go to the kitchen first, but went to the trick doctor and the others, and after explaining the situation, she went to the kitchen.


    Hearing what Qiao Yi said, the doctor was not idle, and immediately went to find Mr. Wen with Liang Qiuyi, first held a small meeting for them, and then asked them to prepare at all times.


    Joy came to the kitchen and ordered the servants who were burning the fire to keep ten pots of hot water at all times from now on.


    After giving the order, Qiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, calming down his jumpy mood.


    After that, start cooking boiled fish.


    The snails were caught yesterday, and the mud was only vomited a day ago, so they cannot be eaten. Qiao Yi wants to give everyone a taste of the new hope.


    Boiled fish is actually easy to cook. The main problem lies in the fish. This fish needs to be sliced. After the fish is cut, it needs to be grasped with salt and a little starch.


    There are so many husbands, everyone must eat together when the food is ready.


    Sophisticated Joey made two flavors of boiled fish, plus a pot of sauerkraut fish and a pot of boiled sliced ??meat.


    Of course, because they are all pregnant women, Qiao Yi made slightly spicy ones.


    It has been half an hour since the fish was ready.


    When Joey led someone to bring things into the house, everyone''s eyes instantly looked at Joey.


    "My wife, it smells so good, is this boiled fish or sliced ??pork?"


    Smelling the fragrance, everyone who was still lying on the bed chatting sat up one after another.


    "Come on, everyone, get up, there are boiled fish and boiled pork slices. I will give you extra meals today. Just eat less, otherwise you will be full, and you won''t be able to eat the hot pot and skewers at noon."


    Joy reminded, and then ordered his servants to put the dishes on the table.


    "What day is it today? There are so many delicious foods?"


    Jiu''er was surprised, thinking to himself what happened to the wife-lord today? If he remembered correctly, they had finished their meal in less than an hour, right?


    "What time do you have to eat something? Come and eat it, it won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Joe called everyone to come quickly.


    "You don''t have any conspiracy, do you? Why are you so attentive today? Could it be what you want to do? Or are you still going out?"


    Jiu''er was about to continue speaking, but Mu Xuan spoke first.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was shifted from the food to himself, Qiao Yi''s face turned dark instantly.


    Is she like that?


    "After dinner in the morning, I suddenly wanted to eat boiled fish, so I went to the wife-lord."


    At this moment, Baili Mingxi spoke softly.


    He felt that everyone was thinking a little too much.


    No matter what happens, the wives cannot choose what to do when they are about to give birth.


    "Eat first, if it weren''t for the sake of your big belly, you doubt me so much, let''s see how I can deal with you. Humph."


    Joy snorted, and then helped to pull the chair away, indicating that it was time to sit down.


    "You directly stated that Xi wanted to eat, so why don''t you make it? It made us think too much."


    Jiu''er gave Qiao Yi a blank look.


    Cooking so many dishes all of a sudden, or when it��s not a meal time, is everyone suspicious?


    "I want to say it, but you didn''t give me a chance."


    Joy was speechless, the mood of this group of people was getting more and more strange.


    But she won''t take it to heart, after all, they are all pregnant.


    Before they were pregnant, she didn''t stay by her side all the time. She didn''t expect them to change so much.


    But she is very understanding.


    Who puts more than ten or twenty kilograms of things on the stomach every day for several months, and those who can''t eat well or sleep well will have changes in mood.


    "Let''s eat the vegetables first, don''t you drool over such delicious dishes?"


    At this time Mu Yun spoke.


    When food was mentioned, no one continued to argue with Joey.


    You must know that the food is the biggest in the world.


    After everyone ate, Joey left the room.


    Came directly to the old man''s yard.


    "Why do you have time to come to my place today?"


    Seeing Qiao Yi, the old man basking in the sun in the yard was quite surprised.


    Joy''s face darkened upon hearing this.


    She wondered, why no matter where she went, everyone kept saying the same thing?


    Made it look like she was so busy.


    "Come and see you, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''m panicking."


    Joy was also polite, and lay down on the chair next to the old man.


    "I don''t believe your nonsense, what are you doing here? I don''t have time to entertain you."


    In fact, the old man is guilty now.


    After all, Mr. Qiao Yi is pregnant now, and he plays the most important role in this huge masterpiece.


    In fact, he couldn''t help it. Ye Lingxuan came to the door directly and told him a lot of reasons. In the end, he didn''t know what was going on, so he gave Ye Lingxuan all his pills in a daze.


    "The gossip mirror is broken."


    Joy took out the gossip mirror that was broken into several pieces from his arms.


    "Um."


    The old man nodded, the fate is up, if it is broken, it will be broken.


    The most precious things in it were eaten by Qiao Yi, so he was not so rare about the gossip mirror.


    "It was broken at the mouth of a cave, and then I found this in the cave."


    Joy took out a book that was taken out of the cave from his arms.


    "Also, we found a few Gu worms there, and they are now being looked after by the trick doctor."


    Seeing the books Joey took out, the old man shivered imperceptibly.


    "You don''t need to test me, what about people?"


    The old man gently picked up the book, his eyes full of nostalgia.


    "I buried her at the entrance of the cave. Since there is no coffin, I can only wrong her to live in a box."


    Joy suddenly felt a little chilly. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion, or the weather has gotten cold recently?


    "Where?"


    At this moment, the old man subconsciously clenched the hand holding the book.


    "Hei Yao Village. Is there a story between you?"


    Hearing Joey ask this, the old man sighed.


    "Let someone make me a good coffin."


    "When I came back from Heiyao Village, I had someone else do it. After so many days, it should have been done long ago."


    After learning that the mummy might have something to do with the old man, the first thing Joey did when he came back from Heiyao Village was to have someone make a good coffin.


    "She is a very beautiful woman, but how can I be worthy of her? She is still so young, and I have been dying."


    Speaking of this, the old man stopped talking.


    That is already a thing of the past, what''s the use of talking about it? It will only make him more sad.


    What''s more, the girl Qiao Yi''s mentality of listening to stories made him very unhappy.


    Joy: "..."


    The old guy stopped talking about the interest she just mentioned here.


    Who is this?


    The old man may have sensed Joey''s resentment, and then looked at Joey.


    "There is actually no story between us."


    (Thank you baby Hong for the monthly ticket, thank you *Yuexi��Baby Huang for the monthly ticket, I love you all.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： super eatable people

    Chapter 877 Super Edible People


    "No story, what''s the matter with your distraught mood? Don''t think I can''t see it. If you don''t say anything else, just say that I buried that person and made her a good coffin. You should put Tell me about your affairs."


    Joy didn''t believe the old man''s nonsense at all.


    The feeling of coolness just now cannot be faked.


    "Believe it or not, I went to her hometown before, where we met. In fact, I was the one who taught her witchcraft. I should be regarded as her enlightenment teacher."


    The old man didn''t expect Joey to believe anything. It''s up to him whether he believes it or not.


    Joy: "..."


    What a **** plot.


    She can already guess what will happen next.


    "After getting along for a long time, feelings will naturally develop, but she was only a teenager at that time. At the moment she confessed to me, I chose to leave. I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly. It has been decades. "


    Having said this, the old man sighed heavily.


    "You old man is really stubborn. At that time, she was young. Why don''t you just wait for her to grow up? I don''t know what you think. I will send someone to the coffin, and I will arrange for you Well, go if you want to. Boring."


    After Qiao Yi finished speaking, he got up and left.


    I thought it was going to be some kind of story, but when I heard it, my mood suddenly became unbeautiful.


    People who died in that kind of place obviously lived alone all their lives.


    For women of this era, it is not easy to achieve this step.


    Perhaps in that woman''s heart, what she thought was that she could continue her relationship with the old man when she was old.


    But it turned out that the old man was still the same, and she died.


    Tragedy, what Joey dislikes the most now is tragedy.


    Leaving from the old man, Qiao Yi was not in a good mood, and now she would be worried by her husbands when she went back, so Qiao Yi went straight into the kitchen.


    Make more delicious food and stuff it into the space.


    Qiao Yi made preparations first. After all, it was not long before noon, and she still had to make hot pot for the husbands.


    Pregnant people, especially those in the late stages of pregnancy, really eat a lot.


    While watching, Qiaoyi kept worrying in her heart, for fear that they would eat too much and make their stomachs burst.


    I ate in the morning, and then I ate boiled fish and so on, and then I started eating hot pot skewers, not counting their snacks.


    One morning, they didn''t seem to do much except eat.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Yi''s fear that everyone would keep eating, so he made a lot less, and everyone''s skewers were rationed, otherwise Qiao Yi felt that they could still eat a lot.


    No matter how unwilling everyone was to move, after dinner, Qiao Yi almost dragged everyone out for a walk.


    "My wife, can we not leave?"


    Before walking two steps, Yue Xi was the first to be unable to walk.


    At this time, there were two people around him supporting him, but even so, he still couldn''t move.


    It feels like my whole stomach is falling, as if it is about to fall to the ground.


    "I can''t walk anymore."


    Jiu''er sat directly on the stool next to her. He kept rubbing his waist.


    "If we go back to the house, I won''t be able to walk anymore."


    Mu Yun followed suit.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the house, I''m afraid that you will feel uncomfortable after eating too much."


    As soon as they heard that there was no need to walk, everyone gained strength in an instant.


    At this time, my waist is no longer sore and my back is no longer painful, and the speed of going back is almost twice as fast as when I came here.


    Joy: "..."


    It doesn''t look like he can''t walk at all.


    But forget it, since they don''t feel uncomfortable.


    Back in the house, everyone lay down on the bed impatiently, and then their attendants began to rub their legs and waists respectively.


    "My wife, I want to drink juice, you can make some."


    Seeing that Qiao Yi was about to leave, Su Zimo suddenly spoke.


    Joy: "..."


    She wondered now, where did they eat all the food.


    "I want an apple juice."


    "corn juice."


    "Yam juice."


    "Peach Juice."


    "Okay, you wait, I will do it."


    Joy nodded, and she made it if she wanted to eat it. She didn''t believe in evil anymore, so she wanted to see how much more they could eat.


    After the juice was ready, Joey sent someone to deliver it, while he continued to make delicious food.


    Because it is already a semi-finished product, it was quite quick to make this afternoon.


    There are two kitchens inside and outside, and it was done for the convenience of Joey to cook without being disturbed by others.


    As long as Qiao Yi closes the door, no one will know what Qiao Yi is up to.


    If you need someone to help light the fire or something, just open the door and shout.


    Busy until dinner time, Joey came out of the kitchen rubbing his sore neck.


    It��s always not good to eat big fish and meat, so I eat lighter at night.


    But everyone doesn''t seem to buy it.


    "Wife master, where''s the meat?"


    "Why is there all vegetables for dinner today?"


    Joy: "..."


    The dishes tonight are made lighter, but there is still meat.


    Sixteen dishes, eight of which are all meat, and the rest are all meat, but it seems that there are too many vegetables, but even so, they still find meat.


    "What happened to you today?"


    Joy couldn''t help but ask.


    From morning to now, everyone has eaten an average of two catties of meat. Will eating it at night really be able to digest it?


    "It''s nothing, wife master, why would you ask such a question?"


    Mo Ruyu looked at Qiao Yi with some doubts.


    Everyone is fine, with a better appetite.


    "You guys ate a little too much today, don''t you feel sick to your stomach?"


    "No, I''m hungry."


    Mu Yun, who was sitting next to Qiao Yi, shook his head.


    "Qingdai, go to the kitchen and bring the pig''s trotters I made. I originally planned to let them cool down for you to eat as snacks at night. Since you want to eat meat now, you can bring them here and eat them now."


    Eat as much as you want, they are all adults, they should know how full and hungry.


    "Yes."


    After eating, Qiao Yi didn''t go anywhere for the first time today. He planned to go to the kitchen to make some food and save space, so he didn''t move.


    Did not ask everyone to go out for a stroll, but sat on the bed and told everyone a story.


    "My wife, you have so many stories. You have told so many stories that you can''t finish them. There are more novel and better stories."


    Baili Mingxi looked at Qiao Yi with a nympho.


    The most knowledgeable people in the palace don��t have as many stories as the wife-lord, and the stories are nice.


    "Because I''m not from this world. Didn''t I tell you before that your wife is from the future, otherwise how would I know so many things?"


    Joy rubbed Baili Mingxi''s head.


    Among them, Baili Mingxi is the most honest and obedient.


    "Huh? I don''t know. Could it be that you are really a fairy?"


    Baili Mingxi looked confused, wondering when did the wife master say that she came from the future?


    "I''m not a fairy. What are you thinking about all day long? Besides, as long as I am still me? What stories do you want to hear? There are not many other stories. There are countless stories in your wife''s head." .��


    Saying that, Joey didn''t forget to grab a piece of fruit from everyone.


    "I want to hear fairy tales."


    Joy told many stories, but fairy tales were their favorite.


    "Okay, let''s tell a fairy tale today."


    Joy nodded, it doesn''t matter what you say, as long as everyone likes to listen to it.


    Halfway through the story, Joey found that everyone''s emotions were a little bit wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： season finale

    Chapter 878 Finale


    Joy stopped telling the story, but looked at everyone.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    "My back is so sore and uncomfortable. Qinghuan, come here and rub it for me."


    "I also have a sore back, maybe it''s because I''ve been lying down for a long time."


    Baili Mingxi also looked uncomfortable.


    Actually, my waist started to ache after dinner, but it was bearable, so I didn''t really care.


    But after such a short while, the pain caused my whole body to feel uncomfortable.


    "My stomach hurts a little, maybe it''s because I ate too much meat at night?"


    Mu Xuan frowned, he really ate a lot at night.


    I blame myself for being greedy, why didn''t I listen to advice and insisted on eating so much meat?


    "I want to eat too much."


    Mu Yun followed suit.


    I don''t know if it''s a chain effect. After a while, everyone feels uncomfortable.


    "By the way, are you going to give birth?"


    Joy said stupidly.


    She had a detailed chat with the trick doctor and the others.


    This situation is likely to be born.


    "No way, let''s count the days, and there are still five or six days left."


    Jiu''er immediately denied Qiao Yi''s statement.


    It��s not that he never had a baby, and he didn��t react like this before he was going to have a baby.


    Back then when the child was born, his stomach hurt so much that he wanted to die, but this time the stomach didn''t hurt, but the waist was so uncomfortable, like bending over for a long time and not being able to straighten up.


    "I don''t think it''s possible, I just have a dull pain in my stomach."


    Mu Xuan also denied Qiao Yi''s statement.


    "My stomach doesn''t hurt, my waist doesn''t hurt, it''s just a little nauseous."


    The meaning of Yue Xi is also very clear, that is, it should not be born at this time.


    Although it is not impossible to have children early, the situation is not right.


    "I want to go to the latrine."


    Su Ziye spoke at this moment.


    He really wanted to go, but he was too lazy to move. He had never been so lazy.


    "Don''t like to move around?"


    Qiaoyi looked at Su Ziye.


    "Well, I want to go, but I just don''t want to move."


    Su Ziye nodded, not wanting to move, very much.


    It��s better to bear with it, if you can��t bear it, go again.


    "You wait and don''t move."


    Joy got off the ground as he spoke, and ran out.


    Without further ado, I hurried to find the trick doctor.


    Ask about the situation first.


    The doctor is getting old, and he always goes to bed very early.


    No, I lay in bed and fell asleep as soon as it got dark.


    When Joey came, she was drowsy.


    "Deceitful doctor, deceitful doctor, wake up soon."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qiao Yi standing beside his bed, which shocked the doctor.


    "Master, can we stop being so scary? Your apprentice is old and frail, so I can''t help being scared."


    Slowed down for a while, and the trick doctor finally recovered.


    "Aren''t I in a hurry, listen to me."


    Joy told the strange doctor about the various situations of her husbands.


    After all, it wasn''t her who gave birth, and she didn''t have a baby before. She knew this situation because she asked the doctor.


    But just in case, Joey thought it would be better to ask.


    "Isn''t this just about to give birth? Hurry up and get them all carried to your room, otherwise you will be nervous about giving birth together. Let Mr. Wen be ready at all times, and let the kitchen boil water quickly."


    Talking, the trick doctor has already started to get up and get dressed.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to Mr. Wen first."


    "Go to Qiuyi first."


    "okay."


    When I came to Liang Qiuyi''s door, Liang Qiuyi had already come out of the house.


    "I''m going to find Mr. Wen, don''t worry about the kitchen, you go and see them first, lest they get nervous when someone passes by."


    "it is good."


    Joy nodded, and then walked back quickly.


    "My wife, what did you do?"


    "I went to ask the trick doctor, she said that you are going to give birth. Someone will come and carry you all to your own room. Otherwise, I am afraid that you will be nervous together."


    They both had children, so Joey told the truth.


    "Can''t put?"


    "Why can''t you? The doctor has checked a lot of literature because you are pregnant, and one of them has written about the various reactions before giving birth. Just in case, it''s better to be cautious."


    Joy is so anxious, it''s all like this, why do they still think it''s impossible?


    "Okay then, I''ll go clean up."


    "Don''t pack it up, go back first, I''ll send the things to you when the time comes."


    "After you and your wife go back, prepare the baby''s clothes, scissors and other messy things first, so as not to be in a hurry."


    "Yes."


    After Joey finished giving orders, someone came over with a sedan chair.


    Sending all the husbands back to their respective rooms, Qiao Yi followed and took a look.


    Seeing that Mr. Wen has already put everything in place, I feel at ease.


    With such a big commotion, soon half of the entire Qiao Mansion was illuminated.


    The lights came on, like a chain reaction, and Qiao Mansion was brightly lit in an instant.


    Looking at the illuminated Qiao Mansion, Qiao Yi looked at the attendants following him.


    "Is everyone''s reaction too intense? It''s not yet determined whether I will be born today."


    Attendant: "..."


    The one with the most intense reaction is you.


    If he was not afraid that you would get angry in a hurry and something would happen, he would not rush out of the bed after hearing the news.


    What time is it? It will be Zishi in more than an hour.


    "Mrs. Yue''s side has already been activated. I heard Mr. Wen means that she is about to give birth. Now the slave will go to the kitchen and ask someone to bring hot water."


    At this time, a servant ran over, panting and told Qiao Yi, and then ran away without waiting for Qiao Yi to speak.


    "So fast? I''ll go and see."


    Joy just took one leg, and before he took two steps, another servant came running out of breath.


    "Mrs. Jiu''er is about to give birth here, so the slave will go to the kitchen to get hot water."


    Qiao Yi didn''t go out even ten steps away, but all the husbands started to mobilize.


    For a while, Joey didn''t know where he went.


    After thinking about it, Joey decided to kill the chicken and stew the chicken soup first.


    Joy''s chicken just got off the pot, and the person who wanted to announce the good news to Qiaoy found the kitchen.


    It is said that the wives have all given birth, and now Mr. Wen is waiting for Qiao Yi to reward the money.


    "So fast?"


    This was Joey''s first reaction.


    Then quickly ran out of the kitchen.


    Qiao Yi went to Mu Qing''s place first.


    Seeing Qiao Yiwen, he immediately came forward to announce the good news.


    After receiving Qiaoyi''s reward, Mr. Wen said a few auspicious words, and then two people came out of the room.


    One person holds one in his arms, and the other holds two in his arms.


    A child stuffed a top-quality jade pendant in his arms, after which Qiao Yi went into the room, said something to Mu Qing about your hard work, and then went to other places.


    After ten rooms were gone, Joey went directly to the pond to cool off.


    "Master, what are you doing here?"


    The attendants stared at Joey closely, for fear that Joey would be too distracted to jump off.


    After all, the fact that the master doesn''t like children very much is about to become a public issue.


    "I want to be quiet."


    The husband gives birth to a child, and the father and son are safe. Joy was very happy, but when she saw the bunch of children, she was depressed.


    Putting these children together, she couldn''t even fit in her big bed.


    It is easy to raise, but how did you get the name?


    Could it be Joe One Two Three Four Five Six Seven and the last one Joe Thirty?


    End


    (From the beginning of the book to the present, I have been writing for 11 months, and it is finally finished today. Thank you for your support and company, I love you. The new book will be released tomorrow, "My Lady is Hard to Chase: The Supreme Master" with many male protagonists .)


    (end of this chapter)